《Desires Die Hard》
Chapter 1
It was June, at the crack of dawn, a beautiful woman woke up with pains wracking her body and a
splitting headache in a presidential suite of a five-star hotel, somewhere in the capital city, Nordeny.
She felt utterly exhausted. Her head was killing her. It was as if she had woken up in a stranger¡¯s body.
The young woman was Anya MacMin. She forced her eyes open and pushed herself up. The sight
before her baffled her.
A huge bed. Messy sheets with streaks of dried dubious fluids stained. Clothes strewn across the bed
and the floor. Clothes that belonged to her and a man.
Anya jerked in shock. She whipped her head around and stared at the other side of the bed.
On the huge and messy bed slept the man whom she had been secretly in love with forever. Evan
Welton, the most sought-after bachelor in the capital city. The Adonis of Nordeny.
Exhaustion lined his handsome face. His eyes were tightly shut. He showed no signs of waking up. He
waspletely naked, His finely sculpted formidpletely bare to Anya¡¯s eyes.
The pounding in Anya¡¯s head worsened.
Her breathing quickened. Did she¡had she¡with Evanst night?
Anya shoved aside the splitting pain in her head and forced herself to recall what had happenedst
night.
Last night¡she remembered that she had paid a visit to her stepmother.
What had happened after that?
Her memories were a blur. Her head felt heavy and her neck was killing her. Amid the fog clouding her
head, snippets of memories shed. She remembered heated touches, naked flesh and then some¡
There was no doubt about it. They had sex.
It must be her stepmother. Her stepmother must have drugged them! Anya couldn¡¯t think of anyone
else who would do something so vicious to her!
Anya felt an rm sound off in her head. ¡®She had to get out of here,¡¯ she thought. She tried to mber
out of bed immediately. She knew exactly who Evan Welton was.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
The man set to inherit the vast fortunes of the wealthiest family in Nordeny and the bachelor whom
every young woman from any respectable family sought to marry. A man who loathed the advances of
women he didn¡¯t know. Angering him would mean death.
Anya imagined the possibility of Evan waking up right now. What would he think when he saw the
mess? There was no way she could talk her way out of this one.
She had been secretly in love with the man since she had been a girl. She didn¡¯t want the man to
detest her.
Anya scrambled to get out of bed. Suddenly, something shot towards her from the other side of the
bed. He wrapped himself around her slender waist and yanking her back forcefully. The next moment,
she was trapped under someone. She heard a husky male voice, rough with anger and through a
clenched jaw. ¡°Anya MacMin¡how dare you drug me¡¡±
Anya¡¯s mind cleared up. The fog that had clouded her head dispelled immediately. She shook her head
frantically. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! It
wasn¡¯t me¡¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t? How did you end up in my bed then?¡± Evan detested such shameless and stealthy means.
His fingers tightened around Anya¡¯s pale arms. His strong grip nearly crushed her fragile bones.
Pain spiked down Anya¡¯s arms. Her eyes reddened as she repeated herself.
Evan wasn¡¯t interested in listening to her denials. In his view, she was just another despicable, loose
woman who drugged him so that she could sleep with him. He released his grip on her and shoved her
aside roughly. Then, he got out of bed and began to dress himself. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. Ever.
Appear in my sight again and you¡¯re dead.¡±
The young man pulled on the rest of his clothes angrily.
It was then that Sydney, Anya¡¯s stepsister, burst into the room suddenly. The sight of the mess in the
room sent her into an instant rage. She had thought that the drug would make them pa** out and put up
a deception of them having had sex.
They weren¡¯t supposed to actually sleep with each other!
Chapter!
Sydney burned with rage but quickly collected herself again. She was in love with Evan. This wasn¡¯t the
time for her to slip up and draw his suspicions. All hints of outrage vanished from her face. She cupped
her cheeks in feigned shock. ¡°Anya, how could you! You told me that you were going to marry Zac! You
told me yesterday! You said you were madly in love with Zac. But look at what you¡¯ve done! Drugging
Mr. Welton and sleeping with him. How could you!¡±
Zachary Marshall, or Zac for short, was the man the MacMins were forcing Anya into a marriage
with.
She hadn¡¯t agreed to marrying him at all.
¡°I never said anything like that!¡± Sydney was telling an obvious lie but there was nothing Anya could do
about it. She knew that Evan wouldn¡¯t believe a single word she said.
Sydney burned with rage but quickly collected herself again. She was in love with Evan. This wasn¡¯t the
time for her to slip up and draw his suspicions. All hints of outrage vanished from her face. She cupped
her cheeks in feigned shock. ¡°Anya, how could you! You told me that you were going to marry Zac! You
told me yesterday! You said you were madly in love with Zac. But look at what you¡¯ve done! Drugging
Mr. Welton and sleeping with him. How could you!¡±
Zachary Marshall, or Zac for short, was the man the MacMins were forcing Anya into a marriage
with.
She hadn¡¯t agreed to marrying him at all.
¡°I never said anything like that!¡± Sydney was telling an obvious lie but there was nothing Anya could do
about it. She knew that Evan wouldn¡¯t believe a single word she said.
Chapter 2
Evan was sick and tired of the farce. He smoothened his clothes and walked out of the room.
Sydney went running after the young man immediately. She had to gain his favor.
The strong smell of sex filled the room. Anya was alone.
She stared at the vast and empty presidential suite. She couldn¡¯t stop the tears from welling up in her
eyes and spilling down her cheeks. Evan must hate her now. She had lost her chance with him forever.
Anya wrapped her arms around herself and sat silently in bed. It was a long time before she finally left
the suite and the hotel. She stepped out into the empty streets with the intention of hailing a cab and
getting a ride back home. What she saw instead was Evan and the MacMins. They were standing in
the carpark in front of the hotel.
The young woman dried the tears in her eyes. When she took another look, she saw the thunderous
look on Evan¡¯s face and her stepmother talking incessantly to Evan. Anya had no idea what her
stepmother was telling the man.
She knew it. She had been set up. They had nned to ruin her all along. Evan loathed loose women
who slept around. Anya had known that all along.
Anya made her way to the carpark. Mdm MacMin¡¯s eyes fell on her disheveled clothes and her
rumpled hair. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! You¡¯re shameless! How could you drug Mr. Welton? Do you
want to die? Think of what you¡¯ve done to the Marshalls! You¡¯re not my granddaughter. My
granddaughter would know shame. Leave. Don¡¯t you dare take a single step into our house again!¡°*
Mdm MacMin reprimanded.
¡°I didn¡¯t drug him!¡± Anya retorted furiously as she cupped her swollen cheek. ¡°Melissa set me up!¡±
Melissa Campbell was Anya¡¯s stepmother. She started sobbing when she heard what Anya had said.
¡°Mr. Welton, don¡¯t listen to her lies. She¡¯s the one who asked me where she could get some
aphrodisiac. I told her where she could get some but I had no idea what she needed it for. I didn¡¯t
realize she intended to use it on you! Mr. Welton¡please don¡¯t get upset. That¡¯s just the kind of woman
she is. She¡¯s greedy. She¡¯s greedy for Zachary¡¯s love and for your family fortune. She wanted to marry
into the Weltons and resorted to such a despicable way to achieve her n. But please, don¡¯t get
upset!¡±
¡°The truth is out. There¡¯s no ce for a tramp in the MacMin family,¡± Mdm MacMin said
thunderously. ¡°You¡¯re no longer part of this family!¡±
Evan cast an icy look at Anya. ¡°You wanted to marry me? In your dreams.¡± Having said that, he
stormed off.
The rest of the MacMins left as well.
Anya¡¯s eyes reddened. She fell into a shapeless heap on the cold and hard ground.
She couldn¡¯t believe how cruel the MacMins are. How could they have set up such a vicious ploy just
because they had wanted to drive her out of the family?
Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only thing they wanted. They wanted her reputation ruined. They wanted to
crush all her hopes of ever marrying into a respectable family. They wanted to make sure that Evan
would never fall for her.
Anya wiped the tears off her face. They drove her out of the family but so what? She never intended to
stay. She¡¯ll show them. She didn¡¯t need them to survive. In fact, her life would be better without them!
She would find a way to take back what had once belonged to her mother. She would make them pay.
She swore she would!
A year pa**ed. The sun rose, its rays shining through an apartment somewhere in Nordeny. Anya had
just sent her CV to a fashion design agency. It was thest application form from the batch sitting in her
laptop. She stretched her arms and left the study. It was time to make breakfast for the kids.
Time had been gracious to Anya. The helplessness and fragility she felt before was reced with a
deeper and more mesmerizing beauty.
Her long dark hair spilled down her back, a stark contrast against her snow¨Cwhite skin. Her eyes
sparkled like stars and her red lips plump.
After she had been driven out of the MacMin family that night, she sought help from her maternal
aunt, Ellie.
Then, a monthter, Anya had discovered that she¡¯s pregnant.
The first thought that shed across her mind was to get rid of the baby. But after seeing two dark
shadows on the sonog
something had softened inside her chest. She ended up keeping the babies. She continued her studies
while taking care of her children. Since she has decided to keep them, she swore she wouldn¡¯t leave
them on their own. She would do her very best to give them the best life she could provide them.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Anya strolled into the kitchen leisurely and began making breakfast for herself and some supplements
for her kids.
The kids and Ellie were still asleep. Anya didn¡¯t want to wake them.
She got breakfast ready,id it out on the table and waited for her family to wake up.
As she waited, she received a reply from the fashion design agency. Her application had been
epted. She was to turn up for work at ner. Anya stared at the letter and tried to stifle her
screams of joy. She was ted. She finally had a job. She could finally provide for the kids and for Ellie
now.
The young woman grinned widely at her phone as her two precious darlings slowly stirred awake.
Chapter 3
Ee emerged from the bedroom with the kids. She held the children¡¯s petite hands in each hand. ¡°Anya,
you¡¯re up early today.
that¡¯s the asion?¡± ¡±
Anya ced her phone down and raced towards her aunt. She gave the woman a tight hug. ¡°Ellie, I got
a job! I¡¯ll be able to provide for the family now!¡±
¡°You got a job?¡± There was surprise in Ellie¡¯s voice. ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right?¡±
Arya nodded firmly. She squatted and hugged her adorable twins.
The boy had strong and handsome features while the girl was as pretty as a doll. They were of the
same age. But Nathaniel had been bom a minute earlier than Eudora. That made Nathaniel the elder
brother.
The kids had just reached one and still didn¡¯t know many words. The only word they knew was ¡®mama¡®
¡°Let me food them first. I have to head to my new office after that,¡± Anya said before picking Nathaniel
and Eudora up and heading to the couch. She sat down and began breastfeeding her kids.
She had been breastfeeding her children since they had been born. Form milk was too costly. She
felt bad spending Ellie¡¯s money. Fortunately, she had enough milk to spare. After a year of
breastfeeding, she still had more where it came from.
Argo to the kids, gobbled down her breakfast, packed her pumps and empty bottles and headed to
work.
Semestexpecting to find herself in front of Welton Group Tower. She hadn¡¯t realized that the fashion
design agency was located in that building
She didn¡¯t realize that she might run into Evan one yearter. In the building that he owned and worked
in.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Bistre desperately needed the job and the money. The young woman toughened herself up and
stepped into Welton Group Tower. She could always tum and walk away if she ran into Evan. She no
longer harbored any fantasies when it came to him. That ship had salted a year ago.
Anya took a deep breath and marched towards the lobby. She entered the elevator and pressed a
button. The fashion design agency was on the tenth floor. That was where she needed to be.
Amotion erupted in the building suddenly. A group of men dressed in suits appeared in the hall of
the first floor without any warning
They were headed her way.
The man leading the charge was Evan Welton himself. His arrival drew sharp gasps from every woman
in the vicinity. In the presence of his perfection, every woman had to struggle to keep themselves on
their feet and not swoon at his. He was the epitome of male perfection. The main whom every woman
in Nordeny coveted for her own. Every one of them longed to throw themselves at him and worship at
his feet.
Anya used to be one of them. But not anymore. She would never gain his favor. Besides, he still
believed that she had set him up. All She wanted to do was to stay as far away from Evan Welton as
possible.
The young woman stood in the elevator, her eyes downcast and her mind lost in thought. Before the
doors could slide shut, she saw a pair of shoes Step into the elevator. Then, she caught the scent of
Evan¡¯s perfume.
She took a deep breath in. The heady scent filled her lungs.
The desire to run out of the elevator seized her immediately. He was going to recognize her if they got
stuck in the same elevator and she didn¡¯t want that at all.
Before she could move her feet, the doors to the elevator slid shut.
Exart¡¯s eyes fell on her. The look in his eyes hardened. His voice was as cold as winter. ¡°You again?
What do you have nned this
She knew 1. He remembered hot.
kaya, kound herself floundering for words. Nothing she said would help. Finally, she bit her lips and,
with a sudden surge of courage, ket foose a mach of words. ¡°Nothing: You think too highly of yoursell.
I¡¯m not interested in you at all.¡±
The look on Ewan¡¯s face darkened instantly.
10.50
It was obvious that Anya was the first person who had dared speak to him in such a manner. The fact
that a year ago, in his eyes, she had set him up and drugged him which made things worse.
The young man was seized by a sudden urge to make her pay for her impudence.
Anya realized that she spoke too harshly. She bit her lips again and fell silent. Her back was as stiff as
a board. She dared not move a single inch.
Evan shoved down the anger burning inside him. He wasn¡¯t a petty man who held grudges. He didn¡¯t
enjoy making life difficult fordies. But this woman was the first person who had dared drug him.
She had sex with him too.
It infuriated him. The anger had stayed with him for a year, which is unbelievable, since nobody had
ever made him being mad for so long. And, this time, it had barely faded and receded from his mind.
Honestly, Anya didn¡¯t look bad. In fact, she was an extremely beautiful woman.
If only she hadn¡¯t drugged him. Evan wouldn¡¯t have detested her so much. He hated women who
deceived him. That was why he couldn¡¯t bear to summon any feelings of goodwill towards Anya.
There was something strange about her though¡he just can¡¯t get rid of her from his mind.
Sometimes he couldn¡¯t help but thinking about her, about that night¡
It bothered him so much. What was he thinking? This was a woman who drugged him and slept with
him. How could he still be attracted to her? Was he out of his mind?
Now, Anya had appeared in front of him again, brazenly and shamelessly. He was naturally outraged.
Chapter 4
This Is Your Second Warning: Stay Out Of My Sight
Evan¡¯s voice was husky and rough with anger. ¡°I believe I told you I never wanted to see you again. Ever.¡±
Anya wanted to stay out of his sight too. But she had no choice. She had applied for hundreds of vacancies and this was the onlypany who had epted her application.
She had to make a living.
Besides, he hadn¡¯t been the only victim that night. She had been the biggest victim. Of course, she wasn¡¯t going to tell him that. After a moment of consideration, Anya decided to y dumb.
The tower was huge. She simply had to try her best to avoid the man and stay out of his way in the future.
Evan eyed the young woman. Her silence seemed intentional, as if she was thinking of ways to get closer to him. His voice filled with rage. ¡°This is your second warning. Stay out of my sight. You¡¯re not going to get a third one. Do you understand me?¡±
Anya understood Evan perfectly.
He seemed convinced that she had done this on purpose. That she had willingly made her presence known to him again. Her hopes of earning his love had been crushed a long time ago. She dared not hope. All she wanted was to stay as far away from the man as possible.
She cast her gaze downward and murmured. ¡°I understand. You¡¯ll never see me again.¡±
Evan withdrew his piercing gaze. He had no intention of spending the rest of the ride up with her. His voice remained cold when he spoke. ¡°Get out of my way.¡±
His suddenmand sent Anya jerking back in rm.
It struck her that she was standing in his way. She had somehow made her way closer to the doors while trying to get away from the man.
She took a step back hurriedly. Fear or perhaps her nerves must have gotten to her because she somehow twisted her ankle as she took a step back. The young woman lost her bnce and tottered forward , falling onto her knees with a loud thud.
Her pretty face smacked Evan¡¯s groin squarely and hit something. It was rod hard.
Anya wondered if she might have broken her nose.
Her face flushed red instantly, her cheeks burning with mortification. She knelt stiffly on the floor. The young woman had no idea what to do next.
It was Evan who spoke first. His jaw was clenched tight and his voice edged with hostility. ¡°Get out of my way!¡±
Anya ignored the pulsating pain along the bridge of her nose and scrambled away. Her cheeks were still burning.
Evan couldn¡¯t bear to look at Anya any longer. He hit one of the buttons on the panel immediately. As soon as the doors slid open, he was marching out of the elevator.
Once again, he left Anya with his back turned.
Anya gazed at the man walking away from her. The flush across her cheeks gradually faded away. Her heart sank. But she wasn¡¯t really bothered.
She had known that night that he would never fall in love with her. She had made peace with that.
The young woman collected herself and continued her ride up the building. The elevator eventually brought her to the floor on which JK Couture, her new workce, was found.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
Meanwhile, Evan was greeted with his masses of personal assistants after storming out of the elevator and back into the lobby. His personal assistants seemed surprised at the sight of their boss. The next moment, they were rushing up towards him.
Evan continued walking. The memory of Anya¡¯s face smashing into his groin shed across his mind suddenly.
Did she do that on purpose? Was she trying to seduce him?
Honestly, she was an extremely beautiful woman.
If only she hadn¡¯t drugged him. Evan wouldn¡¯t have detested her so much. He hated women who deceived him. That was why he couldn¡¯t bear to summon any feelings of goodwill towards Anya.
There was something strange about her though¡she smelled faintly like milk.
Sweet, fresh milk.
He had been drawn by the scent and almost wanted to kiss her.
Evan¡¯s face darkened several shades at that thought. What was he thinking? This was a woman who drugged him and slept with him. How could he still be attracted to her? Was he out of his mind?
Brushing the thoughts away, the young man dug his fingers into his brow and rubbed hard as he made his way to the other elevator.
*
JK Couture was a smallpany with a dozen or so employees.
Anya finally realized why it was located in Welton Group Tower after meeting her new boss.
The former boss of JK Couture had dered bankruptcy a few days ago. Welton Group had acquired JK Couture after that.
Chapter 5
That was the reason why JK Couture had moved into Welton Group Tower.
Thepany¡¯s former boss had bailed. Its new managing director seemed like a decent person. He
was a young man. seemed no older than Anya was.
Anya suddenly felt less anxious. She had been worried about having to deal with old men at her first
job. The sort who would yell at you for every small mistake you made.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
She clutched her bag carefully and kept a polite smile on her face. After taking a seat in the managing
director¡¯s office, she spoke first and greeted her new boss. ¡°Hi, Mr. Hanson. I¡¯m Anya MacMin. This
is my first day at work.¡± Anya¡¯s voice was gentle and soothing like honeyed wine.
Jake Hanson had his head buried in drafts. Anya¡¯s soft voice caught his attention and made him snap
up immediately. He was momentarily startled by the sight of Anya¡¯s exceedingly beautiful features. His
new hire seemed too pretty to be real. Jake rarely felt drawn by beautiful women but Anya¡¯s beauty
was simply out of this world. For a moment, he found himself spellbound, struggling to shift his eyes
away from her.
Jake¡¯s silent stare made Anya feel uneasy. She wondered if she had said something wrong. She
blurted out immediately, stammering as she repeated her introduction. ¡°Hi¡I¡¯m the new hire. Anya
MacMin.¡±
The young managing director finally broke out of his stupor. He smiled warmly at Anya before grabbing
her CV and ncing at it. ¡°Hi, wee to JK Couture. You¡¯re part of the family now.¡±
Honestly, what Jake really wanted to ask Anya was if she had a boyfriend. Since this was her first day
at work, that wouldn¡¯t exactly be appropriate.
Anya had no clue that her new boss had just fallen in love with her. She merely nodded profusely at his
words. Her managing director seemed like a really friendly guy. She should be able to get along fine
with him. She was going to work hard at her job and do her best to earn a living. She would make
something out of herself. When that day came, she would demand that the MacMins give her what
they owed her mother.
Meanwhile, on the thirtieth floor of the same building.
Evan¡¯s personal a**istant entered his office moments after Evan had walked into the room. Hayden
Lang had a cup of freshly brewed coffee in his hands. He ced it on his boss¡® desk like a dutiful
servant..
¡°Mr. Welton, your ck coffee.¡± Having ced the coffee on the desk, Hayden shifted to one side of the
desk and began going through Evan¡¯s schedule with him.
Evan brought the cup of freshly brewed coffee to his lips, sipping elegantly while listening to his
personal a**istant go through theundry¨Clist of tasks he had for the day.
¡°Mr. Welton, you have a meeting at tenter. After the meeting, will be lunch with Mr. Williams of the
Gloria Group at half past eleven. Mr. Brown has invited you for tea at half past one this afternoon,¡±
Hayden said as he read the details of Evan¡¯s schedule to thetter.
Evan paused momentarily at the mention of a ¡®Mr. Brown¡®. The tone of his voice was as cold as winter.
¡°Mr. Brown? Are you talking about Shane Brown?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Welton. Mr. Brown has invited you for tea.¡±
Evan sneered. A streak of hostility shed across his eyes. ¡°Sounds like he¡¯s trying to steal my
property.¡±
Tea? That was simply an excuse.
The Browns is one of the four families in the Nordenic Quartet. Alongside the Weltons, the Carters and
the Bakers, they had under their management and control the most powerfulpanies and
businesses in Nordeny and across the whole country. Their vastworks of businesses often resulted
in tensions and conflicts.
While the Weltons and the Bakers were longtime partners and family friends, the Carters and the
Browns had been their rivals all these years, fighting them both openly and privately. The Carters and
the Browns would not hesitate to topple the other two families from their pedestals just so that they
could expand their own empires.
Among the four families, the Welton family was the most powerful of them all. For years, they have sat
on their throne above the other three families.
The nouveau¨Criche Browns, who had gained their newfound wealth recently, never forgot that. In fact,
they never stopped trying to
drag the Weltons off their throne.
Evan had known of their ambitions for some time.
Since the Browns were allied with the Carters, Evan knew he couldn¡¯t underestimate the strength of
that alliance. Therefore, he did not dare to antagonize them openly and instead, had been resorting to
a more nuanced, tactical approach.
Chapter 6
The only reason why Shane had asked him out for tea was because he wanted thend that the
Weltons owned in Easton, it was worth billions of dort
That piece ofnd belonged to the Weltons for decades. There was no way Evan was going to let
Shane have it.
¡°Mr. Welton, are you going to ept Mr. Brown¡¯s invitation?¡± Hayden asked carefully.
Everyone knew that Evan was a relentless man whose methods were cruel and merciless. No one in
Nordeny couldpare to him. He could break you with a snap of his fingers. His moods were
inconsistent and unpredictable.
No one dared to incur his wrath. Everyone feared what he would do to them if they did.
As his employee, Hayden had to walk on eggshells around Evan all the time. His heart raced whenever
he had to talk to his boss. The young man was worried that he might say something wrong and anger
Evan.
With a loud clink, Evan set his expensive, custom¨Cmade ceramic cup he was holding down on the desk
heavily. He was going to find out exactly how Shane nned to steal hisnd from him. He grunted,
¡°Yes! Of course!¡±
¡°Sure, Mr. Welton. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements,¡± Hayden said immediately as he jotted it
down and then continued going through the rest of Evan¡¯s schedule with him.
Somewhere in the middle of the session, the old matriarch of the Welton family called. Evan knew
exactly what the olddy wanted from him as soon as he got the call. With a quick wave of his hand, he
sent Hayden out of the room.
As soon as he answered the call, the olddy¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line asking him
about his love life. He knew it. ¡°Evan¡when are you going to bring a girlfriend back home and let your
granny take a look at her? I¡¯ve got one foot in the grave now and you¡you¡¯re hardly young anymore¡
can¡¯t you let your granny have a look at her granddaughter¨Cinw before she dies? Let the old woman
have a chance to y with her grandchildren?¡±
Aslight frown creased Evan¡¯s smooth brow. He wasn¡¯t old, was he? He was only twenty¨Ceight. Was that
old? He hadn¡¯t yet reached a man¡¯s prime, had it? Wasn¡¯t that supposed to be thirty?
His grandmother was such an impatientdy.
¡°Granny, I¡¯ll bring one home¡if I find someone I like.¡±
¡°I heard that before¡you¡¯ve been using that excuse for years. I¡¯ve not seen you bring anyone home!¡±
the olddy scoffed in mock anger. ¡°You¡¯re going to bring ady home by the end of this year. If I don¡¯t
see a girlfriend when the year is up, I¡¯m going to get you one myself.¡±
Evan was speechless.
¡°That¡¯s settled then,¡± the olddy said. She hung up before Evan could say anything.
The young man¡¯s fingers tightened around his phone. He could hear the dial tone ringing in his ear. His
expression darkened. There were plenty of women out there who were willing toe home with him.
But he only wanted to bring the woman he loved
back.
Meanwhile, at JK Couture, Anya left Jake¡¯s office and was making her way to her desk.
The designer who was helping her get settled at her new job was a young woman two years older than
she was. Her name was Carol WalkerThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
Carol was on the plump side. She couldn¡¯t help the instant spark of envy lighting up inside her when
she saw how pretty Anya was. Carol w
She must be a skank, Carol cursed inwardly
Carol had a thing for Jake, ¡°Well, this skank better not try and seduce Jake or I would tear her into
pieces,¡± Carol muttered angrily under her breath. She then shoved a pile of drafts at Anya and
instructed thetter to get the designs revised and cleaned up by tomonow morning. She whirled
around and stalked back to her own desk.
Anya eyed the tall stack of papers in her arms. It nearly reached the top of her head. Her vision swam.
That was a lot of drafts¡there was no way she was going to make it home tonight.
What about her kids? They needed their milk!
Anya could feel her breasts grow heavy at the thought of her children. The heaviness reminded her that
she had to go pump her milk in an hour¡¯s time.
She would bring the milk back home and then rush back to the office. It was the only way to ensure that
her kids got fed while the stayedte in the office that night.
The thought of her kids filled Anya with motivation. She carried the stack of papers back to her desk
and started to work on the drafts.
After some hours have pa**ed, Anya¡¯s breasts felt like hard, heavy boulders hanging off her neck. She
really had to get her breasts pumped.
Chapter 7
Anya didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she was breastfeeding. She snuck out of the office with a small
tote bag, containing her pump,
and headed for the washroom on that level.
While the young woman was quietly pumping her milk in a cubicle in the washroom, Evan had just
finished his meeting and was now heading down to the tenth floor. He needed to talk to Jake about JK
Couture¡¯s ns for a future expansion in the fashion industry.
Anya clutched her pump nervously as she filled two big bags full of milk. Then, she cleaned the pump
and kept it in the tote bag. She stared at the two big bags of freshly pumped milk. She was going to
bring this back home during lunchbreak for her kids. There was enough milk tost them the afternoon.
Anya ced the bags of milk into the tote bag as well. She nned to sneak back into the office and
keep the bags of milk in the fridge.
She kept her eyes on her bag as she stepped out of the washroom, not paying attention to her
surroundings. Suddenly, Evan emerged from the elevator and collided into Anya.
Anya jerked forward, loosening her grip on the tote bag. One of the bags slipped out of and smacked
squarely in Evan¡¯s expensive and pristine ck suit. A creamy liquid burst from the bag instantly.
Alongside it came a rich and heavy smell of milk. Anya¡¯s breast milk sttered all over Evan¡¯s
expensive suit.
His suit was now stained with a sticky pale yellow liquid.
Evan¡¯s personal a**istants, who had joined him for the meeting at JK Couture, gasped sharply. What
had just happened? What was wrong with this woman? Was she out of her mind? How could she throw
milk at Evan? Was she trying to get herself thrown out of the building?
Everyone stared stupidly at the sight before them. None of them dared to make a single sound.
Everyone was waiting for Evan to say something. The look on Evan¡¯s face was absolutely menacing. In
fact, if looks could kill, someone would be dead right now. Everyone shivered at the look of outrage on
his face.
Anya knew she had gotten herself into trouble again.
She cast her face down immediately and froze like a deer caught in headlights. She dared not make
any sudden moves or any sound at all. Her fingers clutched her tote bag tightly to her chest.
She started praying fervently in her head. She couldn¡¯t afford to get fired. She couldn¡¯t afford to incur
Evan¡¯s wrath. But somehow, she had upset him again.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
Evan¡¯s eyes swept across the yellowish¨Cwhite stains on his suit. His eyes seemed as if there¡¯s fire in
them. ¡°Look at me!¡± He boomed, his harsh voice echoing across the office. His voice was as cold and
biting as the harsh winter.
Anya dared not. She was on the verge of tears.
This was her first day at work. She just wanted to do her job. Why did she keep running into this man?
She couldn¡¯t believe she just spilled breast milk on him. She must have the worst luck in the world.
¡°I¡¯m not going to repeat myself again. Look at me!¡± Evan was obviously livid.
Anya finally lifted her face up and looked Evan straight in the eye.
The look in Evan¡¯s eyes darkened when he realized who was standing in front of him. Anya. His hand
shot out and grasped her wrist. ¡°You again! Are you going to say that you¡¯re not up to anything again?¡±
The deathly grip Evan had on her was hurting her. She struggled to free herself but Evan wouldn¡¯t let
her go. Instead, his fingers tightened further around her wrist. The pain nearly made Anya burst into
tears.
Was he trying to break her wrist? He didn¡¯t have to hold onto her so hard!
¡°Talk! Did you do that on purpose?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t! It was an ident¡¡± Anya sobbed. She looked pitiful and woeful but in Evan¡¯s eyes, it was all
an act
This was just another trick up her sleeve, wasn¡¯t it?
She wanted to marry into the Weltons, she had drugged him. Then, she had feigned ignorance when
they had woken up in bed together.
Evan had his suspicions about the smear of blood staining the sheets then. That couldn¡¯t have been
real blood.
10:53
There was no way this woman had been a virgin before that night. She had probably gotten surgery to
create the illusion that it had been her first time.
Evan was sure of it. That fueled his anger more. ¡°You can stop that act right now. Tell me the truth,
Anya MacMin, or suffer the consequences.¡±
¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth! I¡¯m not lying!¡± Anya shook her head profusely.
¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Evan didn¡¯t believe her at all. His grip on her wrist tightened. Anya thought she was
staring the devil in the face. She
was in hell.
She had been such an idiot for nursing a love for the man. She had thought him a gentle and kind
person.
But he wasn¡¯t. He was cruel and brutal. His cruelty had bled her dry of all hope. She no longer held any
fantasies about him.
Anya intended to defend and deny the whole situation. However, when she caught the stormy look in
Evan¡¯s eyes, her courage wilted. He was probably going to kill her if she stood her ground.
She should just tell him that she had done it on purpose. What¡¯s the worst that could happen? He
would simply hate her more. She had already given up on ever gaining his favor or interest a long time
ago! She should just bite the bullet and do it.
Anya forced her tears back and bit her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. I did that on purpose. Can you let me go
now?¡±
Chapter 8
Anya forced her tears back and bit her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did that on purpose. Can you let me go
now?¡±
He knew it! She had done it on purpose. Anya¡¯s confession didn¡¯t make Evan feel any better. In fact, he
could feel difort churning in his gut. ¡°And about what happened a year ago. You nned that too,
didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Anya said tly. ¡°I did. I nned that too. I was trying to seduce you.¡±
Evan loosened his grip on her wrist instantly. His face darkened. ¡°Well, get lost then. Don¡¯t let me see
you again.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I work here now,¡± Anya said after gathering her courage. She cradled her wrist in her
other hand tenderly, ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯ll stay away from you from now on. Please leave me alone too.¡±
The woman just said she worked here.
Something flickered across Evan¡¯s eyes. He studied the young woman before him. That exined why
she had been in the elevator this morning.
¡°You¡¯re working for me then?¡± Evan spat out with a voice that anyone feared.
¡°No. I¡¯m with JK Couture,¡± Anya said swiftly before picking up the bag of spilled milk. What a waste.
That was for her kids. She was left with only one bag of milk. That meant less milk for her precious
darlings. She had already drained her breastmilk. There wasn¡¯t going to be any left if she tried pumping
them again.
Caught up in her thoughts and still mourning the loss of perfectly good milk for her kids, Anya didn¡¯t
notice the furious look on Evan¡¯s face at all
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Welton.¡± Anya shoved the empty bag into the tote bag and got some tissue paper out.
She thought she should help Evan clean some of those stains off his suit. She didn¡¯t really want to
upset him and get in his bad side.
Evan misinterpreted her gesture as another attempt to get her hands on him again. He pushed her
hands away roughly,
The young man pulled his expensive jacket off and flung it at one of his personal a**istants. Then, with
an infuriated look on his face, ¨C he marched right into JK Couture.
Evan stormed into JK Couture like a god on a rampage, his personal a**istants trailing after him like his
fearful followers.
Anya simply watched them leave.
Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
She heaved a sigh of relief. She had to do her best to stay out of Evan¡¯s way. Honestly, he was the
devil incarnate. A strange and inexplicable feeling came over her after the wake of her relief. Evan truly
hated her. She didn¡¯t understand why he detested ber so much. It was as if she were a monster. He
couldn¡¯t even bear to take another look at her.
Memories of a distant past surfaced in her head.
She was fifteen then. She was young and innocent. There was a party at the Weltons¡¯ and it was her
first time meeting what she had thought was prince charming in real life. Evan Weltons. He was
eighteen then.
The young man was handsome and dignified. He carried himself like a prince and his princely ways
had stolen the hearts of every young girl at the party. Anya had been no exception.
She was a young girl who had tasted young love for the first time. Like an idiot, she stood in the
distance and stared at him in awe. She did not dared to approach him, talk to him or ask him for any
form of contact details. She was afraid of being rejected by him. Since then, she had been in love with
him for many years.
However, that love ended one year ago when her stepmother and her stepsister had set her up and
made sure that she had woken up in his bed.
She saw the fury and abhorrence in his eyes. This made her realize that she would never be able to
get to know him. She had already lost her chance with him.
Anya pulled herself out of her thoughts and gave herself a light smack on the cheek. She had to pull
herself together.
She didn¡¯t care about Evan Welton at all. All she had to do now was to stay away from him, keep her
mind on her work and find a way to take back what was originally owned by her mother. She had to
make her stepmother and stepsister pay for what they had done to her too. She also had her two
precious darlings to take care of.
She couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted right now.
Anya took a deep breath and collected herself. She made her way down the other end of the aisle. No
one was around. The young woman pulled her phone out and called Ellie.
The call was picked up instantly. Ellie¡¯s gentle voice sounded on the other end of the line. Anya felt
herself calm down at her aunt¡¯s voice. ¡°Anya, is there something wrong?¡±
¡°Ellie, I¡¯ll be back for lunch in a while. I got milk for the kids,¡± Anya whispered. She kept her voice down
so that no one could hear her.
¡°Okay,¡± Ellie said. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking the kids to the supermarket to get some groceries. I¡¯ll see you for lunch
then.¡±¡±
¡°Yup,¡± Anya replied. ¡°I have to get back to work now, Ellie. I¡¯ll see youter. Bye.¡±
¡°See youter.¡±
Anya ended the call, then hurried back to JK Couture with her tote bag.
She sneaked into the pantry, stuffed the bag of milk into a bento box and shoved it in the fridge while
no one was noticing. Her heart finally set at ease, she returned to her desk and threw herself back into
work.
Meanwhile, in Jake¡¯s office, Evan had made himselffortable in Jake¡¯s seat. The managing director
kindly allowed him to take his chair behind the desk. His long legs were folded across the other as he
listened quietly to Jake share his ns for thepany¡¯s expansion.
Jake reported JK Couture¡¯s ns sternly. ¡°Mr. Welton, we have ns to expand our target audience to
luxury consumers. We are looking at bespoke services for celebrities and socialites and coborations
with international designers. We intend to expand to the global market and achieve global reach. That¡¯s
our current ns for JK Couture¡¯s expansion.¡±
¡°And?¡± Evan asked. His knuckles rapped against the smooth surface of Jake¡¯s desk.
It was driving Jake into a panic.
What did Evan mean by that?
Was the man displeased with the ns that Jake had just shared with him?
Jake was honestly worried that the ns that he had worked on for six months might go down the drain
with a simple rejection from Evan.
¡°That¡¯s all we have now.¡±
Evan scoffed. ¡°We¡¯ll proceed ording to your ns. I want an update every three months. I¡¯m going
to withdraw my support for your initiative for bespoke services if the results are not ideal.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Welton, we¡¯ll do our best to build our brand and enhance the Welton¡¯s brand as well,¡±
Jake said confidently.
Evan wasn¡¯t interested in listening to Jake¡¯s ramblings about his ideas. He unfolded his legs and stood
up. Then, suddenly, he said. ¡°I heard you got a new hire.¡±
¡°Yes, we¡¯re short of designers. We hired one today. She¡¯s Anya MacMin,¡± Jake replied. ¡°Do you
happen to know her, Mr. Welton?¡±
So, it seemed that the woman hadn¡¯t been lying. She was working at JK Couture.
Maybe she had gotten a job here because she hadn¡¯t given up on him yet.
Evan fell into a deep silence. Then, after a moment, he said nonchntly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±
Having said that, he marched out of the office briskly with his personal a**istants followed hurriedly
after him.
Soon, it was time for lunch.
The staff working at JK Couture headed to the canteen in the building. Anya couldn¡¯t. She had to go
home and get her milk back to
her kids.
As everyone headed off to the canteen, she hurried to the pantry and grabbed her milk. Then, she
shoved it into her bag and raced downstairs to catch the bus.
Fortunately, Ellie¡¯s apartment was only a short distance away from Welton Group Tower.
The bus ride back home took only fifteen minutes.
It was extremely convenient.
Anya clutched her bag to her chest and raced out of the elevator. She sped past the hall and
identally ran into a young woman tottering on high heels. It was Sydney.
She hadn¡¯t seen Sydney for a year.
Anya stared at her stepsister, the woman who had set her up. Rage burned inside her.
Sydney stared right back.
Her eyes widened in shock. She seemed to have forgotten where she was. The young woman stepped
forward and into Anya¡¯s face. Her voice was dripping with derision. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it, dear
sister? Where have you been? You honestly have no shame, d you? This is Welton Group Tower.
Evan¡¯s office, for goodness¡¯ sake!¡±
Anya couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. But she wasn¡¯t going to let herself be pushed around by her
stepsister either. She spoke indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m no longer part of the
MacMin family, so stay out of my business.¡±
¡°Naturally, I can¡¯t tell you what to do. I¡¯m just shocked that you would dare turn up at Welton Group
Tower after what you did to Mr. Welton. Are you trying to seduce him again?¡± That was all Sydney
wanted to know. She needed to know if Anya was interested in
Evan too.
The young woman had vanished for a year.
Now, she had suddenly turned up.
Sydney was truly worried that Anya might have cast aside all propriety and shame and decided to
seduce Evan into marrying her!
Chapter 9
: To Sydney''s Surprise
Anya took a deep breath and collected herself. She made her way down the other end of the aisle. No one was around. The young woman pulled her phone out and called Ellie.
The call was picked up instantly. Ellie¡¯s gentle voice sounded on the other end of the line. Anya felt herself calm down at her aunt¡¯s voice. ¡°Anya, is there something wrong?¡±
¡°Ellie, I¡¯ll be back for lunch in a while. I got milk for the kids,¡± Anya whispered. She kept her voice down so that no one could hear her.
¡°Okay,¡± Ellie said. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking the kids to the supermarket to get some groceries. I¡¯ll see you for lunch then.¡±
¡°Yup,¡± Anya replied. ¡°I have to get back to work now, Ellie. I¡¯ll see youter. Bye.¡±
¡°See youter.¡±
Anya ended the call, then hurried back to JK Couture with her tote bag.
She sneaked into the pantry, stuffed the bag of milk into a bento box and shoved it in the fridge while no one was noticing. Her heart finally set at ease, she returned to her desk and threw herself back into work.
Meanwhile, in Jake¡¯s office, Evan had made himselffortable in Jake¡¯s seat. The managing director kindly allowed him to take his chair behind the desk. His long legs were folded across the other as he listened quietly to Jake share his ns for thepany¡¯s expansion.
Jake reported JK Couture¡¯s ns sternly. ¡°Mr. Welton, we have ns to expand our target audience to luxury consumers. We are looking at bespoke services for celebrities and socialites and coborations with international designers. We intend to expand to the global market and achieve global reach. That¡¯s our current ns for JK Couture¡¯s expansion.¡±
¡°And?¡± Evan asked. His knuckles rapped against the smooth surface of Jake¡¯s desk.
It was driving Jake into a panic.
What did Evan mean by that?
Was the man displeased with the ns that Jake had just shared with him?
Jake was honestly worried that the ns that he had worked on for six months might go down the drain with a simple rejection from Evan.
¡°That¡¯s all we have now.¡±
Evan scoffed. ¡°We¡¯ll proceed ording to your ns. I want an update every three months. I¡¯m going to withdraw my support for your initiative for bespoke services if the results are not ideal.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Welton, we¡¯ll do our best to build our brand and enhance the Welton¡¯s brand as well,¡± Jake said confidently.
Evan wasn¡¯t interested in listening to Jake''s ramblings about his ideas. He unfolded his legs and stood up. Then, suddenly, he said. ¡°I heard you got a new hire.¡±
¡°Yes, we¡¯re short of designers. We hired one today. She¡¯s Anya MacMin,¡± Jake replied. ¡°Do you happen to know her, Mr. Welton?¡±
So, it seemed that the woman hadn¡¯t been lying. She was working at JK Couture.
Maybe she had gotten a job here because she hadn¡¯t given up on him yet.
Evan fell into a deep silence. Then, after a moment, he said nonchntly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±
Having said that, he marched out of the office briskly with his personal assistants followed hurriedly after him.
*
Soon, it was time for lunch.
The staff working at JK Couture headed to the canteen in the building. Anya couldn¡¯t. She had to go home and get her milk back to her kids.
As everyone headed off to the canteen, she hurried to the pantry and grabbed her milk. Then, she shoved it into her bag and raced downstairs to catch the bus.
Fortunately, Ellie¡¯s apartment was only a short distance away from Welton Group Tower.
The bus ride back home took only fifteen minutes.
It was extremely convenient.
Anya clutched her bag to her chest and raced out of the elevator. She sped past the hall and identally ran into a young woman tottering on high heels. It was Sydney.
She hadn¡¯t seen Sydney for a year.
Anya stared at her stepsister, the woman who had set her up. Rage burned inside her.
Sydney stared right back.
Her eyes widened in shock. She seemed to have forgotten where she was. The young woman stepped forward and into Anya¡¯s face. Her voice was dripping with derision. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it, dear sister? Where have you been? You honestly have no shame, do you? This is Welton Group Tower. Evan¡¯s office, for goodness¡¯ sake!¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. But she wasn¡¯t going to let herself be pushed around by her stepsister either. She spoke indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m no longer part of the MacMin family, so stay out of my business.¡±
¡°Naturally, I can¡¯t tell you what to do. I¡¯m just shocked that you would dare turn up at Welton Group Tower after what you did to Mr. Welton. Are you trying to seduce him again?¡± That was all Sydney wanted to know. She needed to know if Anya was interested in Evan too.
The young woman had vanished for a year.
Now, she had suddenly turned up.
Sydney was truly worried that Anya might have cast aside all propriety and shame and decided to seduce Evan into marrying her!
Chapter 10
¡°What I n to do with Mr. Welton is none of your business.¡± Anya stared coldly at the stepsister. Her
voice showed no emotions at all. She spoke to her as if she would aplete stranger.
Her stepmother and Sydney had turned up at the MacMins when Anya was ten. Sydney was only a
year younger than she was. Anya initially thought that Sydney is the daughter that her stepmother had
with another man but she was proved wrongter.
Her father had been having an affair with Melissa behind her mother¡¯s back for years. They had
Sydney in secret. After her mother had finally been driven to an early grave, Melissa had joined the
MacMin family openly.
Melissa and Sydney set her up a year ago. Her father hid himself behind his own mother and kept his
silence. At that moment, she had decided that she didn¡¯t need a father like that.
¡°You¡you¡¯re shameless! You¡¯ve ruined yourself and now you¡¯re trying to ruin Mr. Welton too? I¡¯m
warning you. Stay away from him! Otherwise, you¡¯re going to get it from me!¡± Sydney hissed. The
young woman was green with jealousy. She envied Anya¡¯s beauty. Her lovely and exquisite features,
her pale skin, herrge eyes and her cute button nose. She was like the Helen of Troy. She had a face
that couldunch a thousand ships.
What about Sydney?
She was pretty but she wasn¡¯t beautiful like Anya was. That made her guts churn with intense jealousy.
She knew that beauty was what captivated men and drew them to women. She had been worried that
Anya might turn up after a year¡¯s disappearance and decide to go along with what her mother and she
had lured Anya into. She might decide to seduce Evan into marrying her.
Sydney would never let that happen!
Anya red at her. She didn¡¯t continue the argument though. She didn¡¯t have any allies. Besides, she
had two children waiting for her at home. She couldn¡¯t risk them. She had no choice but to swallow her
pride. All she could do now was try to make it through the end of the day.
The young woman shoved down the rage burning inside her and said aloofly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that
man. You know perfectly well that I¡¯ve already slept with him. You can have him if you want. I¡¯m done
with the guy.¡±
Scorn dripped from Anya¡¯s every word. She didn¡¯t wait to hear Sydney¡¯s retort.
The young woman clutched her bag tightly and marched out of the building.
Sydney red murderously at Anya¡¯s back. A streak of hate shed across her eyes. She was burning
with rage.
That b*tch. How dare she talk to her like that!
She had to do something about that woman.
She might be lying about Evan.
There was no way Sydney was going to let Anya rob her of Evan.
Anya got out of Welton Group Tower and headed quickly to the bus stop.
Her bus arrived the second she got there.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
She quickly boarded the bus and paid her fare. She found a seat next to the window and sat down. The
young woman watched the cars outside go by as the bus drove down the street.
She had to be stronger. Better. That was the only way to ensure afortable and good life for
her precious darlings and Ellie. That was the only way she could take back what was rightfully hers.
She was going to make her stepmother and her stepsister pay for what they had done. Justice would
be served!
The bus sped down the street. She reached her stop within ten minutes. Her aunt¡¯s apartment was in
sight.
Anya collected herself and took a deep breath as she stared at the drabby looking apartment block in
front of her. She tried to muster a smile. If she smiled, Ellie wouldn¡¯t notice that her spirits were down.
Meanwhile, somewhere on the sixth floor of the apartment block, Ellie was ying with Anya¡¯s two
children. She clearly loved the kids. They were one year old. They could walk but still couldn¡¯t talk. All
they could do was make cute babyish sounds to convey their
The young boy was incredibly handsome. His fair skin and chubby face seemed to take after Evan¡¯s.
He had dark eyes as well as a seemingly sharp strong nose and a strong jaw. His face might be that of
a chubby little kid, but he was clearly a smaller replica of Evan. Anya figured he was going to break so
many hearts when he grows up.
His sister, Eudora, took after Anya. She had gotten Anya¡¯s beautiful features. Her oval face, her pink
cheeks, her bright and sparkling
eyes.
The apartment was filled with an atmosphere of familial bliss.
Nathaniel made unintelligible sounds as he tried to get his aunt to give him his toy while Eudora sat
quietly in a corner, hugging her doll and watching her brother and aunt.
Someone rang the doorbell.
Chapter 11
Eudora climbed to her feet instantly when she heard the sound of the bell ringing. Her petite form
swayed from side to side as she tugged at Ellie and said sweetly to her aunt. ¡°Elle¡Elle¡¡±
Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
Úâ
¡°What a good girl you are, Dora! Ellie¡¯s going to open the door now. It must be your mom. She¡¯s back!¡±
Ellie tousled the little girl¡¯s hair fondly. She gave Nathaniel a pat on his head, then headed to the door.
The door swung open. She was right. It was Anya.
Nathaniel and Eudora tottered towards Anya happily as soon as she stepped into the apartment and
threw their arms around her.
Anya squatted down and gave them a tight hug. She rubbed her cheeks fiercely against theirs. Her
children were simply too adorable. Feeling them in her arms gave her the motivation to keep on going.
¡°Ellie, I¡¯ve got one bag of milk today. You can warm the milk up for Dora and Nate tonight. I have a lot
of work to get done today. I¡¯ll be workingte so I won¡¯t be home early,¡± Anya said as she held onto her
kids¡¯ hands and stood up.
There was a note of concern in Ellie¡¯s voice. ¡°You just started work. Why are you workingte on your
first day at work?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m new and have a lot to learn,¡± Anya said before pulling out the bag of milk and
handing it to Ellie.
Thetter hurried into the kitchen and ced the bag of milk in the fridge.
¡°Right, Anya¡about your mother¡¯s inheritance¡we should speak to awyer,¡± Ellie said as she made
her way out of the kitchen.
¡°I know.¡± She couldn¡¯t simply take it forcefully. Life didn¡¯t work like that. ¡°But goodwyers¡are
expensive. Besides, I¡¯m worried that the MacMins might pay thewyers off.¡±
Right now, all she and Ellie could think of was to find awyer who hadn¡¯t been paid off by the
MacMins. It must be a goodwyer who could fight their case for them too.
That was the only way she was going to get back the inheritance that had been due her mother.
As for the rest of her problems? She would find some way to deal with them.
? ?? ? ?? ??
¡°I¡¯ll talk to some of my friends.¡± Ellie might not seem like much but she had gotten to know a few people
back in the days when the Albrechts was still been rich and powerful.
She hoped fervently that some of them might be able to help her out now.
¡°Okay,¡± Anya said with a nod. She lifted Nathaniel and Eudora into her arms. It was time to feed them.
Warmth and love filled Anya¡¯s eyes as she cradled her children in her arms.
While Anya was breastfeeding, Ellie headed into the kitchen to warm her lunch up. Minutester, she
emerged from the kitchen and brought a tray of dishes to the dining room. ¡°Anya, will you be back in
time for dinner tonight?¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Traveling back home and then back to the office after dinner would take too much time.
She wasn¡¯t interested in spending the night in the office. She wanted toe home and sleep with her
kids.
¡°Alright,¡± Ellie said softly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner with the kids then.¡±
Ellie had no children of her own.
She treated Anya like her very own daughter.
She felt terrible for what had happened to her elder sister. If their family hadn¡¯t fallen into poverty, the
MacMins wouldn¡¯t have mistreated her sister and subjected her to abuse and torment. They were the
reason she had fallen into depression and fallen ill. They were the cause of her eventual death. That
didn¡¯t seem to be enough for them. Anya¡¯s vicious stepmother was the reason Anya¡¯s reputation was
ruined.
The thought of what had happened made Ellie¡¯s heart break all over again. Fortunately, Anya was
strong. She had survived. Now,
they had two precious darlings in their family.
>
wouldn¡¯t stop saying the word that he had just learned. ¡°Mama¡mama¡¡±
It was as if someone had flipped on the switch in their heads.
They were only one and could barely talk. But they were slowly saying simple words like ¡®mama¡¯, ¡®Elle¡¯
and ¡®milk.
Every time they called Anya ¡®mama¡¯, the young woman¡¯s heart would melt.
Eudora started calling Anya ¡®mama¡¯ when she saw what Nathaniel was doing.
They wrapped their chubby arms around Anya¡¯s legs like kos around a tree. She couldn¡¯t walk at all
Exasperated, Anya lifted them into her arms again.
Ellie could tell how tiring it must be for Anya to carry two kids at the same time. She made her way to
the trio and took Eudora from her.
Nathaniel and Eudora wrapped their arms around Anya¡¯s and Ellie¡¯s necks and started calling ¡®mama¡¯
and ¡®Elle¡¯ happily. These kids were truly mischievous imps.
Having had their fill of milk, they were restless unless they were in someone¡¯s arms.
Anya didn¡¯t manage to have her lunch in the end. She had barely eaten anything before Carol called
her and told her to get back to the office. She needed Anya to grab the drafts on her desk and head to
a caf¨¦. She was having a meeting with a client at the caf¨¦ right
now.
Couldn¡¯t Carol have picked some other time while she wasn¡¯t having lunch? Anya muttered under her
breath as she ended the call ¡°She¡¯s got fantastic timing¡¡±
¡°I have to head back to the office, Ellie. Thanks for helping me take care of the kids.¡± Anya ced her
cutlery down, then gave both her children a kiss on the forehead before grabbing her bag and rushing
out of the apartment. She raced downstairs and headed straight for the bus stop.
It was half past one in the afternoon. Shane Brown was sitting in a fancy caf¨¦. He was decked out in
limited edition casual clothes and loungingzily in a suite as he waited for the famous Adonis of
Nordeny, Evan Welton, to arrive.
Chapter 12
It was half past one in the afternoon. Shane Brown was sitting in a fancy caf¨¦. He was decked out in
limited edition casual clothes and loungingzily in a¡¯suite as he waited for the famous Adonis of
Nordeny, Evan Welton, to arrive.
Shane wasn¡¯t exactly a good-looking kind of guy, In fact, he looked shrewd and cunning.
Evan wouldn¡¯t have bothered with the nouveau riche like Shane. But this particr ¡°new money¡± had
his eye on the same piece ofnd that the Weltons owned.
Evan had to meet the guy.
Evan finally arrived after Shane was nearly done with his cup of tea.
In contrast to Shane, Evan wore a suit. He was tall and handsome. As soon as he stepped into the
caf¨¦, he caught the eye of every female patron in the caf¨¦.
They stared at the man awestruck, their eyes filled with pure adoration.
Hushed whispers spread across the caf¨¦ rapidly. ¡°Quick, look at that guy! Isn¡¯t he hot? He looks so
manly!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Just look at that body! I bet he has six packs hidden under that shirt. He¡¯s the hottest guy
I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±
¡°He looks so handsome. He¡¯s more good-looking than an actual actor!¡±
¡°I really want to ask him for his number.¡±
The female patrons in the caf¨¦ whispered excitedly to one another.
Seated a few tables away was Carol, who was speaking to a client. She couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few
looks at the CEO of the Welton Group as well.
He was as dashing and good-looking as they had said he was.
How she wished she could gain his favor. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t mind being his side woman.
He was worth billions. She didn¡¯t mind being the mistress at all.
She would be getting thousands of dors from the man every month to spend at her will.
She wouldn¡¯t give a damn about her job then. There wouldn¡¯t be a need to work herself to death
coming up with designs and dealing with clients. All she got in return was a $1,500 paycheck. She
couldn¡¯t even afford an LV bag with that. She hated her job so much.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Besides, look at how great the man looked! He must be amazing in bed. She imagined falling into bed
with Evan. The sex would be incredible.
Carol stared longingly at Evan. Her thoughts had wandered. She was fantasizing about being his
mistress.
Her attention had drifted away from her female client who was looking distinctly unhappy right now. The
latter rolled her eyes. ¡°Ms. Walker, are you still interested in discussing your designs with me?¡±
Carol finally pulled her eyes back from Evan. She stered a wide smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry,
Mrs. Taylor. Of course! I¡¯m definitely happy to talk about my designs with you in detail.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that my drafts are with my a**istant right now. She¡¯s on her way to the caf¨¦. She¡¯ll be here
soon,¡± Carol said as she began typing a text to Anya.
Anya, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you here yet? I¡¯m sensing ack ofmitment on your first day of
work. Are you really interested in keeping your job?¡±
Anya¡¯s text came swiftly. ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡±
Chapter 13
Five minutester, Anya burst into the caf¨¦ with a bag, carrying a stack of design drafts.
She ran all the way to the caf¨¦. Her face was beaded with perspiration and she was panting heavily.
Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
She jogged up to Carol and handed the bag of drafts to her, ¡°Carol, here are the drafts¡±
Carol threw an exasperated look at Anya. Instead of being grateful, she started reprimanding the young
woman in front of the client. ¡°You sure took your time. I gave you a simple task. Can¡¯t believe how long
you took to get it done. If you¡¯re not interested in the job, you should leave.¡±
After giving Anya a scathing rebuke, Carol turned back to the client. The annoyance on her face
vanished and was reced by a warm smile as she began discussing her designs with the client.
Anya stood next to them and watched their peppy discussion. They treated her as if she weren¡¯t there
at all.
She huffed angrily, Carol was such a despicable person.
She was the one who had forgotten her designs in the first ce. Anya had skipped lunch to bring
them to her. It was a favor. How could she yell at her for taking her time?
She had to swallow her pride this time though. She was new at her job and had just joined the
company/She couldn¡¯t afford to offend the senior staff in thepany. She would never get any of her
ambitions achieved if she couldry¡¯t even swallow her bruised pride for such a minor offense, She was
willing to take a hit to her pride for her kids and for Ellie,
She was Anya MacMin. She could do this! Anya told herself not to give up before deciding that she
should head back to the office.
As she turned around, she saw Evan walking towards her.
The sight of that handsome young man made her stiffen instantly. The next moment, she was whirling
around and hurrying outside.
She would rather die than run into him again. He might get mad and in a fit of anger demand that Jake
fired her. Evan noticed Anyal run out of the caf¨¦,
His dark eyes narrowed. A thought flickered across his mind. Why was she here?
Meanwhile, at the Welton Group Tower, on the fifteenth floor.
Sydney sashayed into the media department on her dangerously high heels. As soon as she stepped
through the doors, she slipped into a discreet corner, whipped her phone out and called her mother.
She had gotten herself a job in Welton Group so that she could get closer to Evan and pursue the man,
But Evan was a busy man. It was a challenge trying to run into him at the office. He stood above the
rest in Nordeny like the king of kings. He was the youngest CEO of a vast business empire worth
billions of dors.
Countless young women from respectable families wanted to marry him. She was one of them. But her
family wasn¡¯t the wealthiest family among them. That was why she wasn¡¯t confident of her chances of
gaining Evan¡¯s favor.
She had no choice but to sneak into hispany and find an opportunity for them to get to know each
other at work.
Sydney had considered repeating the trick she and Melissa had used on Anya. Drugging Evan and
then falling into bed with the man. Her mother had advised her against it. Evan detested women who
tried to drug him. The fact that they had done it to have sex with him, made his stomach churn with
disgust and rage.
If she had done that, she would have lost all chances of gaining his favor. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even
spare her a nce after that. After being chased out of the Mac Mins and disappearing for a year,
she had mysteriously turned up at Welton Group Tower. Sydney felt uneasy and distressed by Anya¡¯s
sudden appearance. What if Anya was interested in Evan too? What if she intended to seduce the man
as well?
This is Evan Welton they are talking about. Every woman in Nordeny would kill to be his wife and
to be the youngdy of the Welton family.
Thoughts flooded Sydney¡¯s head as she waited for her mother to pick up the call.
The call got through within seconds. Melissa was having a game of cards with her friends in the
garden. Her voice was soft as she
10.56
spoke to her precious daughter. ¡°Sydney, anything wrong? Why are you calling?¡±
¡°Mom! It¡¯s Anya. She¡¯s back!¡± Sydney hissed angrily. A vicious streak of fury flickered across her eyes.
¡°She¡¯s at Welton Group
Tower!¡±
¡°What did you just say?¡± The mention of Anya almost sent Melissa standing to her feet. ¡°What¡¯s she
doing at Welton Group Tower?¡±
¡°I bet she¡¯s got ns to seduce Evan! That¡¯s why she¡¯s here!¡± The fact that Anya had sex with Evan
before drove Sydney mad with rage. She was infuriated, she could tear her apart.
Chapter 14
Melissa only intended to sedate Anya and Evan. She didn¡¯t need an aphrodisiac. As soon as they
pa**ed out, she would¡¯ve stripped them of their clothes and left them in bed. She didn¡¯t expect them to
actually have sex
The thought of what had happened that night made Sydney¡¯s guts churn with hate every time.
She has detested Anya ever since they were kids. She hated the fact Anya was the daughter of her
father¡¯s first wife but she was the daughter of her father¡¯s mistress.
It didn¡¯t matter that her mother eventually married into the MacMins. Everyone knew and treated her
like the illegitimate daughter. They would mock her both openly and secretly and call her a by-blow.
She med Anya for everything
Without Anya, she would have been the legitimate daughter and not the by-blow.
The years of hate had twisted her mind and soul. It had motivated her to do everything to ruin her
sister.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t worry. She wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything,¡± Melissa rea**ured her. ¡°I¡¯ll end her if she
dares do anything!¡± she spat with venom in her voice
¡°Okay, Mom,¡± Sydney said, feeling a little more rxed than before.
Everything would be fine as long as her mother was there. Anya wasn¡¯t going to get her hands on Evan
and steal him from her!
Meanwhile, back at the caf¨¦, Anya was ready to dash out of the ce.
She was terrified of yet another encounter with Evan. In her frenzy, she forgot to watch where she was
going and ran straight into a waitress. The next moment, she heard a loud thud. The force of the
collision sent Anya and the waitress onto the ground.
The piping hot and expensive tea that the waitress had been carrying on her serving tray sttered all
over Anya. The scathing tea stained the front of her blouse and her waist.
Anya gasped aloud in pain. Sprawled on the ground and her clothes stained with tea, she looked pitiful
¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the waitress cursed at Anya as she stared at the overturned cup of tea
and the stain on the floor. ¡°You should¡¯ve seen meing your way! What were you even looking at?¡±
¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Anya apologized profusely as she shoved aside the scathing pain
stinging her skin and mbered to her feet.
The waitress wasn¡¯t interested in her apologies at all That tea had cost a hundred bucks a cup!
Now, it was going to cost the waitress her paycheck for the month. Anyone in her shoes would have felt
equally upset
¡°Do you have any idea how much that cup of tea cost?¡± the waitress yelled at Anya angrily. ¡°Are you
going to pay for it?¡±
¡°I will! I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Anya was terrified that themotion was going to catch Evan¡¯s attention. She
agreed to paying for the spilled tea without a second thought.
¡°That¡¯s a hundred bucks,¡± the waitress said disdainfully as she gave Anya a look. Thettercked the
usual expensive essories that the caf¨¦¡¯s typical patrons wore. She probably couldn¡¯t even afford the
cup of tea in the first ce. That was why the waitress had told Anya the actual price of the tea instead
of ripping her off.
Nevertheless, Anya was still stunned by the waitress¡¯ reply. A hundred bucks for a cup of tea? She had
come from a rich family too. The most expensive cup of tea that she had drunk cost thirty bucks. How
could this particr cup of tea be a hundred bucks? Anya suspected that the waitress was trying to
swindle her of her money. It was her fault for running into the waitress in the first ce and she was
fine paying for the tea. But she wasn¡¯t going to pay for something that was clearly overpriced.
Besides, she was broke. She had just graduated from school and had to pay for the expenses of two
children. Ellie was the one who¡¯s been paying for everything in the house.
She just started working at JK Couture and hadn¡¯t gotten her first paycheck yet. She was literally
penniless. She couldn¡¯t fork out a hundred bucks.
t¡¯s just a cup of tea¡that can¡¯t cost a hundred bucks,¡± Anya said calmly after collecting herself.
¡°Why not? That¡¯s just the cost of the tea! It doesn¡¯t include the cup that you broke. Are you suggesting
that I¡¯m trying to swindle you?
1057
Just go take a look at the menu if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± the waitress said impatiently. This wasn¡¯t the
time to start an argument with the woman. She had to brew a fresh cup of tea for Mr. Brown. The young
woman rolled her eyes at Anya. ¡°Head to the counter and pay your hundred bucks. We ept cash
and credit. I don¡¯t care as long as you pay up. If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll just have to call the cops.¡±
Having said that, the waitress kneeled down and began picking up the broken shards on the ground.
She had to clean this up and make a fresh cup of tea.
The mention of cops sent Anya shivers down her spine.
There was hardly a need to get the police involved. Wasn¡¯t she going a little too far?
Chapter 15
She didn¡¯t want to get involved with the police. She would just be burdened with another set of
problems then. That wasn¡¯t what she wanted.
She bit her lips and whispered. ¡°I¡I don¡¯t have that much money on me right now. Could I put this on
my tab and pay for the spilled cup of tea at the end of the month when I get my paycheck?¡±
A look of contempt appeared on the waitress¡¯ face. Her voice was filled with annoyance. ¡°Why are you
in our caf¨¦ if you can¡¯t afford to be here? Unbelievable!¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t pay for the tea that you just spilled, I¡¯ll have to get our manager to deal with you.¡±
The waitress shook her head in disdain at Anya before pulling out her phone to call the manager.
¡°I¡¯ll pay for it when I get my paycheck at the end of the month,¡± Anya said. She nced at her watch.
She still had work that needed to be done. She didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time on this mess. ¡°I¡¯ll let
you have my ID. Will that do?¡±
¡°No, it won¡¯t,¡± the waitress said curtly before calling her manager.
Shane, who was seated at a table next to the window, finally noticed the argument that Anya was
having with the waitress then. His eyes fell on Anya.
Anya was an extremely beautiful woman. Before, she had been part of the Nordenic high society as
well. There was no way Shane didn¡¯t recognize her.
He had heard of her disreputable history though. She had been driven out of the MacMin family. The
good-for-nothing trust fund baby Zachary Marshall had broken off his engagement with the woman.
She had vanished from their circle after that.
He hadn¡¯t expected to run into her a yearter.
He remembered being interested in the eldest daughter of the MacMin family. She had the
complexion and beauty of Snow White. He remembered thinking about how soft she must feel.
If they were right about her disreputable past, she probably wouldn¡¯t mind being his side woman.
Shane liked his mistresses. He was in love with beautiful, **y women. Women like Anya MacMin,
for example.
Shane rose from his seat and approached Anya while Evan was making his way to Shane¡¯s table.
¡°Aren¡¯t you Ms. MacMin? It¡¯s been a while.¡±
Panic flickered across the waitress¡¯ face as soon as Shane spoke. Ms. MacMin? Did Mr. Brown know
her? Was she going to be in trouble?
Evan observed the scene from a short distance away. His brow creased slightly with a frown. Anya
MacMin¡she really knew how to charm a man. She had somehow managed to catch Shane¡¯s eye
too.
Shane clearly had an ulterior motive for helping Anya out. The young woman turned towards the man
and red at him. She didn¡¯t feel moved by his gesture at all.
Instead, her guard rose.
Shane was notorious in the Nordenic circle. She had heard much about him. He seemed to relish in
abusing women.
She had heard that he had four female celebrities as his mistresses. They would end up with injuries all
over their bodies after spending a night with him every time. After that, they would have to take a
month-long hiatus and keep themselves hidden from the public eye
All Anya wanted was to stay as far away as she possibly could from the sadistic young man. But she
didn¡¯t want to offend him either. Her voice was polite when she addressed him. ¡°Hi, Mr. Brown.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Shane¡¯s eyes narrowed as he studied the young woman before her. She was
gorgeous! Her skin was soft and smooth and her eyes bright like the stars. She had pink pouty lips that
were just asking to be kissed.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Brown. Ms. MacMin knocked into me just now. Because of that, I spilled your tea,¡±
the waitress said instantly, seizing the opportunity to apologize to Anya and prevent herself from getting
into any more trouble. She didn¡¯t want to be fired for offending the wrong person. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you and
Ms. MacMin are friends¡I¡¯m sorry, Ms. MacMin. Please forgive my earlier behavior. I didn¡¯t know
what I was saying ¡±
A sly smile appeared on Shane¡¯s lips. His eyes shifted towards Anya again. He stared at the young
woman¡¯s breasts brazenly. The sight sent him eximing inwardly.
The wet stains on Anya¡¯s blouse didn¡¯t help her at all. Her skin glistened visibly under the wet patches
on her clothes. Lust filled Shane as he stared hungrily at the young woman. His throat went dry. ¡°It¡¯s
just a cup of tea. What¡¯s the fuss?¡±
Anya didn¡¯t answer him. Shane wasn¡¯t a decent guy at all. She could feel his hungry eyes on her. It
made her feel sick.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
i will update more chapters very soon¡..
Chapter 16
¡°I¡¯ll pay for the tea. You can take down my details.¡± Anya wanted to get out of there as soon as
possible. She didn¡¯t want Evan to spot her and think she was here for him.
She turned around and headed to the counter to have her details taken down.
Shane wasn¡¯t done talking to her yet though. He hadpletely forgotten about Evan. He reached out
and grabbed Anya¡¯s arm. ¡°Ms. MacMin, why don¡¯t you let me have your contact details too?¡±
There was no way Anya was giving this man her number.
She shoved his hand off her arm and scurried off like a terrified rabbit who had just spotted a hungry
wolf.
Shane didn¡¯t go after her. Instead, he simply narrowed his eyes and stared hungrily at the young
woman as she made her way to the counter.
He had caught a faint scent of milk when he had grabbed her arm. That had smelled faintly like¡breast
milk.
Shane had some kinks when it came to sex. He enjoyed sleeping with married women and he
especially loved sleeping with women who had just given birth and were breastfeeding. ¡®
They smelled naturally sweet. Like milk. That was what Anya had smelled like.
But he recalled that Anya wasn¡¯t married. She couldn¡¯t possibly have had kids and was breastfeeding,
could she?
Shane lost himself in his thoughts again. Evan was losing his patience for the man. His eyes darkened
with anger. He scoffed softly, then walked up to Shane. ¡°Mr. Brown, it appears that you are otherwise
upied. I¡¯ll leave you to your business then. We can have tea another time.¡±
The next moment, Evan was turning around and striding out of the caf¨¦. Without looking back, he
headed straight for the entrance.
That was when Shane realized that he had been distracted once again by yet another beautiful woman.
He hurried after Evan and apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Welton. I ran into a friend and
spent a few minutes catching up with her. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
Shane wasn¡¯t afraid of Evan. But he couldn¡¯t deny the fact that the Weltons currently held the most
influence among the Nordenic Quartet.
It didn¡¯t matter what he felt, he simply had to swallow his pride and y along. If he wanted to achieve
his ambitions, he needed to stay humble.
One day, he would take over Evan¡¯s position on the throne. He would reign over the Nordenic Quartet
then. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong in swallowing his pride for the moment in order to achieve his goals.
Evan didn¡¯t care for conniving nouveau riche folks like Shane. But heckedplete dominance over
all the businesses in Nordeny. He couldn¡¯t afford to drop his guard against anyone. That included the
young man before him. Shane Brown, the man who had risen to wealth recently. The man whom he
held little regard for.
¡°Mr. Brown, let¡¯s have tea another time.¡± Evan walked away with his chin slightly raised. He isn¡¯t
interested in wasting any more time talking to Shane.
But Shane really wanted the piece ofnd that the Weltons had. He trailed after Evan stubbornly. ¡°Mr.
Welton, why don¡¯t we have dinner instead? Is tonight good?¡±
Evan had lost his patience with the man. He threw a look at Hayden.
Hayden knew what to do. He slid between Evan and Shane and stopped thetter right in his tracks.
Hayden politely exined to Shane, ¡°Mr. Brown, Mr. Welton will inform you when he is avable for
another meeting.¡±
¡°He came all this way. Why not stay for a cup of tea?¡± Shane knew he wasn¡¯t going to catch up to Evan
with Hayden in his way. They were in public. He couldn¡¯t start throwing punches at a mere personal
assistant in public.
His face darkened. ¡°Or does Mr. Welton think himself above mypany?¡±
Hayden gave Shane a polite smile. ¡°Of course not! Mr. Welton wouldn¡¯t have appeared in the first ce
if he thought so. Something that requires his attention came up. Please let me apologize on his behalf.¡±
Shane snorted. A streak of anger shed across his eyes. That was an utter lie.
Evan was simply jerking him around. He had epted his invitation but had left before they could have
a proper conversation. He really is something. Shane wasn¡¯t going to let this go anytime soon.
Meanwhile, Anya had left her ID at the counter. She dared not spend another second in this caf¨¦. She
clutched her bag tightly and headed back to the office.
What an unlucky day.
She had to pay a hundred bucks over a spilled tea before she had gotten her first paycheck. A hundred
bucks. She could have bought so many toys for her darlings with that. Anya was furious.
Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
She realized that her luck has gotten worse ever since she had met Evan. She really had to keep her
distance from the man. She didn¡¯t want to be this unlucky forever.
Chapter 17
Anya let her thoughts wander as she headed to the bus stop. Unfortunately, her skirt and white blouse
were now stained with tea. The wet parts of her clothes stuck to her ufortably. Sadly, she didn¡¯t
have another set of clothes on her and was stuck with these wet ones.
Her skin glistened under the wet patches of fabric. You could almost see her naked flesh under the
clothes.
It was an alluring sight.
Anya slowly made her way to the bus stop. Her figure caught the eyes of many pedestrians as they
streamed down the streets. Their heads turned and their eyes fell on her and didn¡¯t move away.
The stares made the young woman feel incredibly ufortable. She kept her eyes on the ground and
quickened her pace.
That wasn¡¯t helping her though.
As long as her clothes remained wet, she was going to attract stares from the people around her. Anya
was mortified. Should she grab some napkins from her bag and p them over the wet patches on her
blouse?
People on the bus were going to be staring at her as well when she boards the bus.
Anya clutched her bag tightly to her chest at that thought. She marched towards a billboard ahead of
her. It was right next to the wall. If she stood right next to it, someone would have to walk right past her
in order to spot her.
Then, she pulled her bag open and rummaged around for some napkins. She lifted the hem of her
blouse up and shoved the napkins under her blouse.
At that precise moment, Evan¡¯s ck Bentley drove past Anya.
¤¤
Evan had looked out of the window at that exact moment. His eyesnded squarely on Anya as she
lifted the hems of her blouse and shoved a wad of napkins under her clothes.
The sight would¡¯ve tempted any man to sin.
The skin under her blouse had glistened under the sun. It is as fair as fresh snow. Like snow, there was
a certain purity to it. The sight awoken a pure human desire for beauty.
No man would have been able to look away from it.
Evan stared at Anya unblinkingly through the window. His eyes were dark, still and unrippled. You
couldn¡¯t discern his thoughts from them at all. The only thing that betrayed his emotions was the slight
crease between his brow.
That woman¡damn that woman¡she really knew how to catch a man¡¯s attention. Was this one of her
talents?
Evan¡¯s dismal opinion of Anya had remained unchanged. No other woman had dared to set him up and
have sex with him.
The fact that she had imedplete innocence after the deed had made things worse. That made
his stomach churn with intense displeasure and disgust.
He detested Anya intensely. Yet¡ he couldn¡¯t help the snippets of memories shing across his head
every time he saw her. Memories of what had happened in that hotel room, on that bed, would appear
before his eyes.
Some of those memories had been extremely vivid. They infuriated him. Yet he couldn¡¯t deny the fact
that he had enjoyed himself that night.
1.10
He couldn¡¯t forget how good he had felt.
Then¡he would remember that it had all been a setup. She had drugged him so that he would fall into
bed with her. That knowledge tainted the experience he had felt that night. He was adamant to not
have anything to do with that woman.
Evan withdrew his gaze and lifted his fingers to his brow. He gently massaged his forehead and tried to
chase all thoughts of Anya out of his
mind.
The young man grabbed hisptop, turned it on and started going through his reports.
Anya had no idea that Evan¡¯s car had driven past her at all.
She was busy shoving napkins under the wet patches of her blouse. After she was done, she
continued her way towards the bus stop.
Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
It was nearly two in the afternoon when she got back to the office.
Anya thought of the tremendous amount of work that Carol had given her. She was going to have to
work veryte into the night. Without giving herself a moment¡¯s rest, she headed back to her desk and
threw herself into her work.
Evening came. Everyone had knocked off work and left the office. Jake and Anya were the only two
persons left. They were the only ones still working. The rest of the office was vacant.
An intense silence filled the air. It was so quiet, you could hear the sound of stitches being removed
and resewn as Anya worked on the designs.
Anya kept working for a long while. Finally, hunger got the better of her. She headed to the canteen to
grab a quick bite. Then, she was back in the office, burying herself in her work again.
Chapter 18
The second she stepped into the office, Jake emerged from his room with a file.
He stopped Anya from returning to her desk when he saw her. ¡°Anya, could youe over here for a
minute?¡±
¡°Do you need anything, Jake?¡± Anya asked as she made her way to the managing director.
Jake nodded before handing the file in his hands to her. ¡°I need you to deliver this to Mr. Welton¡¯s
office. Tell him it¡¯s JK Couture¡¯s ns for the second half of the year. We need him to take a look at it.¡±
Anya froze when she heard that. Her fingers stiffened around the file. She couldn¡¯t move at all. She
can¡¯t seem to form words. She stared at Jake helplessly.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Jake asked, a note of concern in his voice after he caught the way
Anya had stiffened.
The young woman shook her head profusely. She pulled herself together and mustered a smile on her
face. It looked like a grimace instead. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m fine!¡± Naturally, she wasn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t fine at all.
She didn¡¯t want to do this. She didn¡¯t want to see Evan again. But the other designers in the office had
left. Jake¡¯s personal assistant had knocked off as well. They were the only people left in the office.
She was a junior designer still serving her probationary period. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell Jake to deliver
the file to Evan himself.
Frustration and fear roiled inside Anya¡¯s gut. What should she do?
¡°You should hurry. Mr. Welton should still be in his office but if you don¡¯t hurry up, he might be gone
before you get there,¡± Jake urged. He was unaware of the emotional turmoil that Anya was in.
Anya had no choice. She tightened her fingers around the file and headed upstairs.
The office was on the top floor. The thirtieth floor. The view was spectacr. You could see the entire
capital city from that height. The corridor leading up to the CEO¡¯s office was lined with clear ss
windows that stretched from the floor to the ceiling.
As she walked down the corridor, Anya could see from the corner of her eye the myriad of lights lighting
up the city at night. She supposed that was the kind of view one got at the top floor of an office tower. A
view that was naturally grand and imposing without seeming ostentatious.
The young woman withdrew her gaze from the window and bit her lips softly. How was she supposed
to hand the file to Evan? She had to think of some way to do it.
Evan suspected her intentions. If she were to appear in his office, he would think that this was another
one of her ploys to seduce him again. Anya remembered the look of hostile suspicion in Evan¡¯s eyes. It
sent a sudden coldness shivering down her spine. Nothing good ever came out of their encounters.
She had to earn a living and feed her children. She had a revenge to execute. She didn¡¯t want to be
fired from JK Couture before she could aplish what she had set out to do.
She reached Evan¡¯s office within seconds. She stood in front of the door. It gleamed with a dark polish
and was clearly made from an expensive
sandalwood.
Anya took a deep breath. Then, she gathered her courage and knocked. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Welton.
I¡¯m a designer from JK Couture. Our managing director has a file for you. I¡¯ll have it ced at the door.¡±
The young woman rushed through the string of words and sat the file on the ground lightly. She was
going to leave the file there and get out of
the ce right now.
Evan¡¯s personal assistant, Hayden, suddenly appeared behind Anya. He walked up to her. ¡°Hi, can I
help you? Are you looking for someone?¡±
Anya coughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m from JK Couture. My managing director told me to deliver our proposals
for thetter half of the year to Mr. Welton for his review.¡±
Hayden nodded and smiled at her. ¡°Sure. Where¡¯s the proposal?¡±
Anya fell silent. She had just dumped the file in front of Evan¡¯s office.
¡°Let me get it for you,¡± Anya said in a rush of words before racing back to the door. She picked the file
up, ready to hand it to Hayden. The personal assistant eyed the file in Anya¡¯s hands for a moment
before taking it. ¡°I think you shoulde in with me. Mr. Welton might have somements on the
proposal. He¡¯ll need you to pass thosements on to your managing director.¡±
Anya froze instantly. She would rather die than step inside that office.
The sudden heaviness she felt in her breasts just made things a whole lot worse.
The gods must find this hrious.
She couldn¡¯t believe this. Somehow, her breasts had decided that this was a good time to swell
suddenly with milk. Right before she was about to meet Evan.
It was toote. Hayden had knocked on the door and pushed it open.
Anya wanted to run away. But that was out of the question, especially if she wanted to keep her job at
JK Couture. She could just walk away and spend time finding another job instead of talking to Evan.
But she couldn¡¯t just walk away. She had a family to take care of. She needed money for that.
She plucked up some courage and stepped into the office.
As soon as she entered the office, the man seated behind the desk looked up from his work and stared
at her. The look in his eyes darkened instantly.
¡°Mr. Welton, a designer from JK Couture is here with thepany¡¯s ns for the second half of the
year. Please take a look at their proposal,¡± Hayden said before presenting Evan with the file.
Evan pulled his eyes away from Anya and turned towards Hayden. ¡°I¡¯ll speak to her about JK Couture¡¯s
ns alone. You can leave us now.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Welton,¡± Hayden said before stepping out of the room and pulling the door shut behind him.
The door slid to a shut softly. Evan flung the file onto his desk forcefully. His eyes shot up and stared
straight at Anya. ¡°Is this another excuse to see me again?¡±
¡°Why is your blouse wet? Another trick up your sleeve?¡± Evan had caught the wet stains on Anya¡¯s
chest. He thought she had done that on purpose. He had no idea that Anya¡¯s breasts were swollen with
milk and that was the reason why her blouse had gotten wet.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya had been shocked by the man¡¯s blunt questions. However, she expected it. She knew that he
woulde to those conclusions. He was convinced that she was out to seduce him and that she had
nned their every encounter. He couldn¡¯t be more wrong. She had done no such thing.
Chapter 19
¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Mr. Welton.¡± Anya forced down the waves of humiliation and unease that she felt in
the face of Evan¡¯s blunt words and straightened her back. ¡°It was an ident. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
Evan scoffed. An ident? He didn¡¯t believe a single word she had just said.
His eyes darkened. His voice was husky and edged with a hint of intimidation. ¡°Ms. MacMin, I hope
you remember what I told you. I don¡¯t enjoy repeating myself.¡±
What was he talking about? Anya would be so happy if she didn¡¯t have to see him again.
She was trying to stay away from the man. She wouldn¡¯t try and make her life difficult by appearing
before the devil himself time and again. She treasured her life and her job.
Anya bit her lips. She didn¡¯t want to have to exin herself again. Evan wasn¡¯t going to change his
opinions of her. There was no point in her trying to salvage her reputation. He wasn¡¯t going to believe a
single word she said.
She took a deep breath. She was going to do her job. Her voice shook slightly as she tried to inject a
dose of sincerity in it. ¡°Mr. Welton, Jake told me to deliver you our ns for thetter half of the year.
I¡¯ve done exactly that. Can I go now?¡±
Evan felt an urge to keep Anya in his office. He probably thought she had set him up. After a year had
passed, she had somehow found a job in his building. She must have something nned. Perhaps this
was simply another one of her tricks. She was trying to reel him in by feigning disinterest.
¡°You can go after I am done reading the proposal,¡± Evan said before withdrawing his eyes from Anya.
He grabbed the file he had flung onto his desk moments ago and started reading it carefully.
Anya stood quietly in front of Evan¡¯s desk, pain gradually swelling in her breasts.
She had to get that milk out of her breasts. If she didn¡¯t do it right now, her breasts were going to
explode.
Anya struggled under the agonizing pain of her swelling breasts. It was akin to having two huge
boulders hanging from her neck. She dug her nails into her palms. Tiny red crescents appeared on her
skin while tiny spikes of pain hit her.
The pain was a distraction from the agonizing swelling of her breasts. But it was a short¨Clived
distraction.
The swelling in her breasts grew. Beads of cold sweat began to appear on Anya¡¯s forehead as the
agony took its toll on her. She dared not excuse herself and rush back to her desk. All she could do
was bear the pain in silence.
By the end Evan was done with the proposal, Anya¡¯s forehead was damp with cold sweat. Her eyes
were rimmed with redness. Her nails had sunk deep into her palm and drawn blood.
¡°Is this what you call a proposal?¡± Evan flipped the file shut and looked
1. up.
That was when he realized something was wrong with Anya. Her forehead glistened with perspiration.
Her eyes were red. She looked like a victim of bullying who was suffering in silence.
Evan frowned immediately. He eyed the wet patches on her blouse before finally speaking in a frosty
voice. ¡°Ms. MacMin, look at you right now. What are you trying to say? That I¡¯m the bully here?¡±
Anya bit her lips and red at the man. She wanted to tell him ¡®yes¡®. Yes, he was.
In fact, she had been the victim all along. Since that night one year ago, she had been victimized for no
good reason. And he had bitten her
head off for it. Then repeatedly used her for setting him up.
He was convinced that her turning up in his office had been another one of her ploys to seduce him. As
punishment, he told her to stand there and wait while he reads through the proposal.
Anya wished she could scream at the man and tell him how much she had suffered. But she couldn¡¯t.
She wasn¡¯t allowed that.
Not when she still had Sydney and her stepmother to deal with, she didn¡¯t want to deal with another
enemy. She didn¡¯t want to add on to her
problems.
She simply choked back her sufferings and shoved everything into a box. She spoke in a quiet voice
devoid of anger. ¡°Of course not, Mr. Welton. You¡¯re mistaken.¡±
After a moment, Anya took a deep breath and continued. ¡°Mr. Welton, it appears that you have some
comments about the n that we¡¯ve prepared. If you¡¯d let me have them, I will pass them on to my
managing director.¡±
Evan eyed Anya. Without any warning, he rose to his feet.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 20
Chapter20
Evan made his way towards Anya slowly, his towering form growing into a looming shadow as he approached the young woman.
Anya hadn¡¯t expected that. Momentarily shocked, she froze in her spot. The young woman stared stupidly at the man before her.
He was a towering wall that cast a deep shadow over her. The intimidating aura he exuded was a vast in which Anya found herself caught and helplessly trapped in.
She couldn¡¯t move.
Evan walked right up to her. His slender fingers pinched her chin hard. His voice was cold and devoid of emotion. ¡°Ms. MacMin, areyousure you didn¡¯t mean to turn up in my office?¡±
His fingers were cool against Anya¡¯s skin. The grip he had on her chin was hard and ufortable.
Anya broke out of her stupor instantly. She lifted her arm and shoved Evan¡¯s hand away from her. Then, she took a few steps back. ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯ve made myself clear many times. I¡¯m not doing this on purpose.¡±
¡°I know you think I was responsible for what happened a year ago. I know I can¡¯t convince you otherwise. But it¡¯s been a year. I¡¯m honestly not interested in upsetting you and getting into your bad side. I¡¯m also not interested in setting you up.¡±
¡°I worked hard to get this job. I don¡¯t want to lose it. I hope you won¡¯t go out of the way to make things difficult for me,¡± Anya said: She sounded incredibly sincere.
Her earnest tone had Evan staring at her for a long time.
The look on Anya¡¯s face seemed slightly sullen but otherwise, she appearedposed and devoid of any emotion. Hervoicesounded equally calm. She spoke politely and with a kind of distant indifference.
Maybe he had made a mistake. Maybe this wasn¡¯t a trap at all and she wasn¡¯t trying to reel him in.
Evan narrowed his eyes. He had a feeling that he had made a genuine mistake. He had mistaken her intentions. However, if he had not, he wasn¡¯t going to fall for whatever trap she had set for him either.
Evan decided he shouldn¡¯t waste any more time on Anya. He wasn¡¯t interested in spending so much time on guessing a woman¡¯s intentions and whether she was trying to get into his pants again.
He threw the file back at Anya¡¯s feet. ¡°Tell your managing director to redo his proposal. I want a detailed n. Not false promises and fluff. Give me something realistic.¡±
¡°And have a care for how you look the next time youe delivering documents to me, Ms. MacMin. We¡¯re apany with a proper dress code, not some street stall hawking wares by the road.Youshould mind the way you look.¡± In other words, Evan was going to let her off this time.
But he might not the next time, if this happened again. There was another message hidden in his words. He no longer thought that this was a ploy to seduce him.
Having made his message clear, Evan returned to his work without sparing Anya a second nce.
Anya felt relieved to the pardon she was given. The man¡¯s stares were simply too intimidating. She felt like a specimen trapped under a microscope when his eyes were on her.
She bent forward and grabbed the file that Evan had thrown at her feet. The next moment, she was clutching the file tightly to her chest andracing out of the office.
The door to Evan¡¯s office mmed shut.
Anya marched straight towards the elevator. Her heart finally sank back into her chest.
Her hand darted forward as she hit the button on the panel. She scurried quickly when the elevator arrived at her floor.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya held tightly onto the file as she released a long sigh of relief. She swore she was going to stay out of Evan¡¯s way as much as she could. She couldn¡¯t afford to have the man suspect her of trying to seduce him every time they ran into each other. She couldn¡¯t afford to relive what had happened a year ago.
Anya felt her hair falling out due to the stress she¡¯s under.
She hadn¡¯t expected Evan to hold onto a grudge for so long. That incident had happened a year ago. Yet, he was still nursing an intense grudge against her for it.
Has he not realized that she was the true and greatest victim that night? Even if she had somehow.set him up and lured him into bed¡he was a man, wasn¡¯t he? She was a woman. She should be the one who got the worse end of the deal.
She had lost her virginity that night. What did he lose? Nothing!
Why wouldn¡¯t he forget what had happened that night?
Anya knew that Evan felt nothing for her. All Evan felt for herwasdisgust and hate. She had known that a long time ago. He seemed to think of himself some kind of exquisite trophy though. A trophy that had been imed by her because she had spent a night with him.
Was that his excuse for hating her?
Chapter 21
Anya bit her lips and cursed the man inwardly. After a few moments, she realized how heavy her
breasts felt. They hurt. She touched them gently. They were as hard as rocks.
The young woman let out a quiet whimper. She had to pump the milk out of her breasts right now. They
were killing her.
The elevator arrived at the tenth floor within seconds.
Anya clutched the file to her chest and rushed back to the office. Jake was still in his office working on
some designs. He didn¡¯t notice her
return.
She wasn¡¯t in a rush to tell him what had happened in Evan¡¯s office. Anya hurried back to her desk and
grabbed her tote bag. She had her pump and empty bags for the milk inside. She headed to the
washroom, got two bags filled with breast milk, then headed back to the office and set the milk away in
the fridge.
She grabbed some tissue paper and started dabbing at her blouse.
After letting those wet patches dry, she grabbed the file and made her way towards Jake¡¯s office to tell
him the harsh criticisms Evan had given.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
She knocked lightly at his door thrice. ¡°Come in!¡± Jake shouted in the room. Anya pushed the door
open and entered his office.
¡°What did Mr. Welton say about the ns?¡± Jake asked immediately.
¡°He said he wanted more details. The ns don¡¯t seem practical,¡± Anya said as she ced the file on
Jake¡¯s desk. Then, she told him exactly
what Evan had told her. ¡°He wants us toe up with another proposal and present the revised ns
to him again.¡±
¡°Are you saying he¡¯s not happy with the original proposal?¡± Jake seemed a little taken aback. He had
thought the proposal had been perfect. It
couldn¡¯t have been better.
Anya nodded.
It appeared that what he had heard about Evan was true. The man has high expectations and
standards to be met.
Jake realized the kind of boss he had to deal with. He didn¡¯t let his thoughts show on his face though.
Instead, he gave Anya a soft smile. There was a note of concern in his voice when he spoke next.
¡°Thanks. I know what to do. Are you going to head back now or do you n to get more work done?¡±
Carol had given her a brief report on how Anya was settling in at work. To ease her into her job, the
senior designer had assigned Anya some work. Honestly, Jake thought that was too much work. Anya
was new at her job. She shouldn¡¯t be made to go through a mountain of drafts and correct them within
a single night. They could have eased her into her job more slowly.
Then, he realized the silver lining. He was going to be workingte for the next few nights. He had
fallen in love with Anya. It was love at first sight. This would be a great opportunity for them to get to
know each other better.
With that thought in mind, he had selfishly kept his silence instead of telling Carol she should be giving
Anya less work.
This meant that Anya would be workingte alone as well.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Anya replied honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be leaving the office any time soon.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be leaving the office any time soon either. I can give you a ride hometer,¡± Jake said
smoothly.
He was the epitome of a caring and gentlemanly boss. What a stark contrast with Evan. They were
completely different kinds of bosses.
One inspired feat. You wanted to stay as far away from him as possible. The other invoked feelings of
warmth and behaved like a perfect gentleman. Jake was exactly like the kind of perfect boss you would
find in TV dramas. Anya couldn¡¯t help but feel moved by his kindness. She couldn¡¯t believe how lucky
she was to have such a boss like him.
¡°Thank you, Jake. But don¡¯t worry about me. I can make my way home.¡± Anya was moved by Jake¡¯s
offer to drive her home but she couldn¡¯t possibly trouble him to do that. He was her superior, after all.
That was why she had turned his offer down as gently as she possibly could.
Jake insisted though. ¡°Anya, you¡¯re my staff. It¡¯ste. The bus and train services would have stopped at
this hour. It¡¯s not safe for a woman like you to take the cab alone at night. Please let me send you
home.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Anya couldn¡¯t help but feel like an inconvenience.
Jake cut her off then. ¡°You should get back to work and finish whatever you have left. There¡¯s going to
be a meeting tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to spot any mistakes.¡±
Anya wasn¡¯t done talking yet. But Jake had turned his attention to the proposal that Evan had returned
to him. She decided to give in and not to
say a word.
Chapter 22
Anya returned to her desk and shoved the thick stack of drafts away. She threw herself into work and
began correcting them. She kept working as the hands of the clock on the wall kept moving steadily.
When she looked up from her work and stared at the clock, it was half past ten.
Her kids must be asleep now.
The thought of her precious darlings made Anya¡¯s heart twinge painfully. She was working now and
she foresaw manyte nights in the office. She wasn¡¯t going to have as much time to spend with her
kids anymore.
On the bright side, she was done with these drafts. Anya tidied up the pile of papers and set them in a
neat stack on her desk. She was ready to knock off work.
It was then that Jake emerged from his office with his briefcase.
He caught Anya tidying her desk and headed towards her. ¡°Anya, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡±
Anya eyed the clock, then nced at the window. It was dark outside.
Finally, she nodded and epted Jake¡¯s offer to drive her home. They chatted casually as they made
their way to the carpark.
Jake drove a white Audi Q5. They got into the car. Jake asked Anya for her address and then started
the car. Soon, they were on their way to Ellie¡¯s apartment.
Within minutes, the car arrived at Anya¡¯s apartment building.
Anya unfastened her seatbelt and thanked Jake for the ride. ¡°Thanks, Jake, for sending me home.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re my staff. As your boss, I¡¯m charged with making sure you get back home
safely. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Jake said while he leaned one hand against the steering wheel.
¡°Well, good night, Jake.¡± Anya gave Jake a smile and got out of the car. She waved goodbye at the
man.
¡°Good night. See you tomorrow!¡± Jake nodded and then watched as Anya walked away and vanished
into the night.
A thoughtful look gradually settled on his face.
The apartment building looked rather shabby. Perhaps her family wasn¡¯t doing very well.
He, on the other hand, was doing quite well for himself. He might have a chance if he started pursuing
Anya.
Jake mulled about the idea for a moment. Then, he was mming his foot into the gas pedal, speeding
down the street and heading back home.
Anya headed up the apartment block with her bag.
She rummaged her bag for her keys, found them and unlocked the door quietly. She didn¡¯t want to
wake her kids. The young woman slipped out of her shoes and into indoor slippers after stepping into
the apartment.
Ellie was sitting in the living room. She got to her feet when she heard Anya. ¡°Are you hungry, Anya?
There¡¯s soup in the fridge.¡±
Anya ced her bag on the floor and whispered. ¡°Are the kids asleep?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°They are,¡± Ellie said with a smile. ¡°I tucked them in.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at them,¡± Anya said before tiptoeing into the children¡¯s bedroom.
Her aunt trailed after her, her voice a soft murmur behind her. ¡°Would you like some soup? I can warm
it up for you.¡±
¡°Yes, please. I¡¯m feeling a little hungry,¡± Ellie said quietly. ¡°Oh, Ellie, I pumped some more milk while I
was at work. I¡¯ve got another two bags. They¡¯re in my tote bag. You can take them out and store them
in the fridge. Warm the milk up and feed the kids tomorrow.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Ellie said before heading back to the living room. She put away Anya¡¯s milk and warmed up
some soup for her niece.
Anya crept towards the bed in the room. Her eyes fell on her two precious darlings. In the bedroom, her
two beautiful children are sleeping soundly in their small cot. The lights from the corridor spilled into the
room. A faint warm glow enveloped the kids as they slept quietly. They looked like utter angels. Anya¡¯s
heart melted at the sight before her.
It didn¡¯t matter how hard life was or how tough work was. All she needed was a single look at her
children. They were worth the hardship she was suffering.
The young woman reached out andbed her fingers through Nathaniel¡¯s and Eudora¡¯s hair gently.
Then, she leaned down and pressed a kiss to their cheeks. Her voice was a loving whisper. ¡°Good
night, my darlings.¡± She turned away and quietly walked out of the room.
When Anya stepped into the dining room again, Ellie had a bowl of warm soup ready for her. ¡°Anya,
your soup¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Anya said before making her way to the dining table.
¡°Before I forget, here¡¯s a name card. You should have it.¡± Ellie ced the bowl of soup down and pulled
a name card out of her pocket. It was awyer¡¯s name card. She handed it to Ellie. ¡°It¡¯s about your
mother¡¯s inheritance. We can talk to her. She can help us.¡±
Anya took the name card and stared at it. There was a photo printed on the name card. Thewyer
was a young woman. Ms. Sanders. ¡°Is she a friend of yours, Ellie?¡±
¡°No. A friend gave me that name card. She told me that Ms. Sanders is a goodwyer. I think she can
help us.¡±
Anya nodded. She would take every chance she got.
It waste. Darkness gradually enveloped the city as its residents turned their lights off and went to
bed.
Somewhere in the city, Evan was in a fancy nightclub ¡°IDO¡± that was located in a five¨Cstar hotel. He
had epted an invitation for drinks from Dan Baker. Dan Baker, his counterpart in the Nordenic
Quartet, a simrly handsome young man and his friend.
The lights cast a dizzying array of neon colors in the club while music,ughter and conversation filled
the establishment.
Evan sat quietly in his seat, swirling the ss of wine gently in his hand. What was clearly vintage red
wine swirled slowly in the ss. The dark liquid sloshed in the ss. Evan didn¡¯t seem like he was
going to take a sip of it any time soon.
Dan couldn¡¯t stop himself from teasing his friend. ¡°Hey, Mr. Welton, are you not having fun? Or perhaps
you¡¯re distracted¡ tell me. Whichdy has caught your eye?¡±
Chapter 23
Dan couldn¡¯t stop himself from teasing his friend. ¡°Hey, Mr. Welton, are you not having fun? Or perhaps
you¡¯re distracted¡tell me. Whichdy has caught your eye?¡±
Evan threw Dan a look. There was a note of annoyance in his voice when he spoke. ¡°None of them.¡±
That seemed about right. This was the most sought¨Cafter man in Nordeny, after all. None of those
young models in the club was going to catch
his eye.
Dan¡¯s lips quirked into a smile. Heughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re not acting like your usual self tonight.¡±
¡°What¡¯s my usual self like?¡± Evan quirked an eyebrow at Dan. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about his
conversation with Anya. A frown furrowed his brow without his notice. He raised his ss and emptied
it in a single gulp.
The wine burned as it went down his throat. Then, with a loud nk, Evan ced the empty ss back
on the table.
Damnit¡he couldn¡¯t believe that he was thinking about Anya!
The wine didn¡¯t seem to help at all. The frown creasing his brow deepened as an inexplicable
frustration rose within him. He wasn¡¯t going to let it fester and get worse though.
He lifted his hand to his brow and started massaging his forehead. Then, he decided to change the
subject. ¡°Shane¡¯s got his eye on the piece ofnd in Easton. What do you think about this?¡±
Dan appeared baffled. ¡°That¡¯s yournd. Why is he having ideas about yournd?¡±
The Browns has risen to the top and gotten themselves a ce in the Nordenic Quartet. However, they
had amassed their wealth through dirty deals.
They climbed to their current position through underhanded means and now, they believed they could
take the ce of the Weltons, who has been around for longer than they had. They were asking for
death.
¡°He doesn¡¯t fear death, I suppose,¡± Evan scoffed derisively. ¡°The Browns managed to get someone
powerful on their side recently. They think just because they¡¯ve got someone powerful backing them
up, they can do whatever they want.¡±
Realization dawned on Dan instantly. A knowing look settled on Dan¡¯s face. Then, it darkened. ¡°If he¡¯s
got his eyes on yournd, that means he¡¯s probably got his eyes on something of mine too.¡± There
were no limits to a man¡¯s greed.
¡°Watch your back,¡± Evan warned his friend in a low voice. ¡°He¡¯s a cunning man. There¡¯s a possibility
he¡¯s been nning this for a very long time. He wants our share of the pie and seize dominance over
the four families.¡±
¡°I know what to do,¡± Dan said. He appeared to be mulling over something. Momentster, the tightness
between his brows eased away.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Have another drink.¡± Evan raised his empty ss and gestured at a waiter nearby to get him another
ss of wine. The waiter hurried off instantly.
He came back momentster with a bottle of wine and carefully filled Evan¡¯s ss with what was
obviously an expensive vintage red wine.
The two men stared appreciatively at the crowd dancing on the dancefloor while savoring their wine.
The club was packed with people tonight. Loud music sted from the speakers all around the dancing
crowd.
Evan and Dan enjoyed their drinks leisurely. Meanwhile, standing outside the nightclub was Sydney.
She tugged at her miniskirt as she stared at the entrance. She had gotten news that Evan was in the
club.
She entered the club and began searching for Evan. She has to find a chance to get closer to Evan.
She couldn¡¯t let another woman steal him
away from her. Her detestable sister appeared out of nowhere after a year, turning up at Welton Group
Tower.
Sydney couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing. She won¡¯t let Anya get anywhere near Evan.
+
Chapter 24
Sydney took a deep breath. Her blood red lips curled into a sly smile. She made her way through the
crowd as she searched for Evan. After shoving her way through the packed crowd, elbowing patrons
and waiters alike, she finally found who she was looking for.
He was seated at one of the tables at the furthest end of the room. The lights were dim, yet somehow,
she still managed to spot the man. He sat there like a god gazing down upon his kingdom. Like a god,
he appeared distant and untouchable.
The sight sent Sydney¡¯s heart racing.
She clutched her chest tightly, pursed her lips and tried her best to look as sultry as possible as she
made her way towards Evan¡¯s table. Her eyes flitted around as if she were searching for someone.
Then, with a sudden thud, she slipped and fell next to Evan¡¯s feet.
¡°Ow!¡± the young woman gasped aloud as she feigned pain.
She curled herself around Evan¡¯s leg like an eel.
The act was outrageous. Yet, it did sessfully draw Evan¡¯s attention to her.
His eyes fell on the woman who had falleh at his feet. He didn¡¯t expect to see another MacMin.
Something cold rippled across Evan¡¯s dark eyes. His voice remained perfectly polite though. ¡°Ms.
MacMin. Are you alright?¡±
He had no interest in women who tried to tried to throw themselves at him. Unless he liked her, of
course..
Sydney couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Was that concern in Evan¡¯s voice? For her?
Her heart leaped. Glee flickered across her eyes. She wasn¡¯t going to throw herself at the man, of
course. She got to her feet quietly and then, in a soft voice, said. ¡°Mr. Welton¡I¡¯m so sorry. I was
looking for someone. I didn¡¯t expect to trip and fall. I hope I didn¡¯t hit you too hard when I fell.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Evan nodded curtly and returned her soft words with a terse reply.
Dan wasn¡¯t going to say a word if Evan wasn¡¯t. Sydney was clearly here for Evan. No one sober could
have tripped and fallen so easily.
Besides, she fell right at Evan¡¯s feet. That seemed like too much of a coincidence to be a happy
ident. He could understand why she had done it though.
Evan was the most good¨Clooking bachelor in Nordeny and the man who was going to inherit the most
powerful business empire in the capital city.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
Sydney realized that Evan had shifted his eyes away from her. He probably wasn¡¯t interested in talking
to her. She could feel herself growing
nervous.
But being nervous won¡¯t do any favors to Sydney. Men like Evan had countless women falling at his
feet and trying to gain his favor. Yet, Evan had never shown any interest in any woman at all. She
hadn¡¯t heard of him being involved in any scandals.
The only possible scandal he might have been involved in was the one she and her mother had tricked
him into. The trap they had set up for Anya¡they didn¡¯t expect them to have sex though. The thought
of it drove her insane with jealousy.
¡°Mr. Welton¡I¡¯m working at Welton Group right now¡I guess I¡¯ll be seeing you around,¡± Sydney said
demurely and in a sweet voice to a man who wasn¡¯t even looking at her.
Evan didn¡¯t say a word to her at all. He obviously didn¡¯t want to talk to her. The feeling of defeat
threatened to swallow Sydney whole.
¦Ô¦Ð¦Á¦Ñ¦É¦Ò¦É ¦Ó
The man was too proud. What did she have to do to get him interested in her?
She stared unblinkingly at the gorgeous man before her. Then, an idea popped into her head. Anya
was working at Welton Group Tower too.
She should seize the opportunity and darken the stain on her sister¡¯s reputation. She had to make sure
Anya didn¡¯t stand a chance with Evan.
At that thought, Sydney¡¯s voice dropped into a soft murmur. Like a de hidden in its sheath, her
venomous words slid smoothly out of her lips. ¡°Mr. Welton, I would like to extend an apology to you on
behalf of my sister. I know she¡¯s working at Welton Group Tower.¡±
An apology? Evan finally looked at her when she mentioned Anya. Of course, he had no idea why he
cared so much about that woman. He simply couldn¡¯t stop himself from reacting when he had heard
her name.
Chapter 25
Sydney caught the flicker of interest in Evan¡¯s eyes. She decided to seize the opportunity and do her
worst. ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, Mr. Welton. Anya¡¯s always shown a great deal of avarice when she was a kid.
She knew that the Weltons were a rich and powerful family with a vast business empire and political
connections. Even though she was engaged to another man, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from setting you
up so that she could try to marry into the Welton family and be thedy of the house. We chased
her out of our family after what she had done. It¡¯s been a year. We thought that Anya would change for
the better.¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t expect her toe back. A few days ago, she turned up at our doorstep, pleading for our
help. She told us that she wanted to marry into the Welton family and wanted a life of luxury and
wealth. She begged us to help her get into Welton Group Tower somehow. We didn¡¯t want to help her
but she threatened to kill herself if we didn¡¯t. We were left with no choice but to give her what she
wanted.¡±
¡°For that, I owe you an apology, Mr. Welton.¡± Sydney bowed her head.
A dark expression rippled across Evan¡¯s face when he heard what Sydney had said. Then, he
remembered what Anya had told him. She had insisted that she was no longer interested in him.
Evan wasn¡¯t sure if he could trust the woman before him. ¡°I heard you,¡± he replied coolly.
¡°I won¡¯t take up any more of your time then, Mr. Welton,¡± Sydney said. She decided not to push her
luck. Anyway, she had gotten herself a job in Welton Group.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
She would have plenty of chances to run into Evan again. This won¡¯t be thest time she was seeing
him. The young woman left without a fuss.
Dan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking as soon as Sydney was gone. ¡°What
was she talking about?¡±
A setup? What setup? Had Sydney¡¯s sister somehow managed to lure his good friend, the almighty Mr.
Evan Welton, into some kind of trap? Dan couldn¡¯t help the curiosity and fascination bubbling inside
him.
Evan, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t interested in talking about how he had been lured into bed by a woman
a year ago.
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he said casually. ¡°Let¡¯s have another drink.¡±
Dan¡¯s fingers slid distractedly along the edge of his ss. He didn¡¯t believe Evan at all. However, it
appeared that Evan wasn¡¯t going to tell him anything. Well, he would simply have to get to the bottom
of this on his own.
Sydney¡¯s sister. The youngdy of the MacMin family. She said her name was Anya, right?
The next morning arrived with the warm spill of sunlight through the clouds. Dawn broke and cast its
light across the city.
Anya awoke to the sound of her rm. She struggled to open her heavy eyelids and found herself
staring drowsily at two chubby little figures standing next to her bed.
They were staring back at her. They realized that she was awake.
Two pairs of chubby hands reached out for Anya and patted her cheeks. They were followed by two
voices. and the repeated murmurings of a single word. ¡°Mama¡mama¡mama¡
Their adorable voices made Anya¡¯s heart melt instantly. She blinked herrge bright eyes at her
precious angels, then reached out and wrapped her arms around them. ¡°Hey, my little darlings. You¡¯re
up early today.¡±
Nathaniel and Eudora were still learning how to talk. But somehow, they understood what their mother
had just said.
Nathaniel started talking immediately, bbering in an almost unintelligible manner. ¡°Mama¡Elle¡
Ellie¡hug!¡± Thest utterance came out loud and clear though.
Yet, the child seemed displeased with himself. How he wished he could talk in full, intelligible
sentences.
He wanted to tell his mother. ¡°Mom, I love you. Mom, give me a hug!¡± Yet all that came out of his mouth
were garbled sounds.
Nathaniel continued bbering unintelligibly. Eudora joined him the next moment too. ¡°Mama¡Ellie¡¡±
The adorable antics of her beautiful children sent Anya bursting intoughter. She got out of bed, lifted
her two angels into her arms and carried them out of the bedroom and into the living room.
Ellie had gotten breakfast ready. She hurried towards Anya when she saw thetter with both kids in
her arms. ¡°Anya, you should wash get ready for work. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them.¡± Anya nodded.
She headed to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash up. She headed out but didn¡¯t make her way
to the dining table for breakfast.
up and
Instead, she pulled her blouse up and began feeding the kids. Nathaniel and Eudora are one year old
now. She had been considering weaning them off breast milk and getting them on form milk instead.
She will be busy with work now and probably have to workte sometimes. She was going to get busier
with visits to the factory, checking the patterns and making sure the factory met its deadlines.
She would have less time for her family. She wouldn¡¯t have a ce to pump her milk while she was
running around and she would have to suffer the terrible heaviness in her breasts then. It would be
better if she started weaning the children off breast milk soon. Of course, she didn¡¯t really want to. She
enjoyed breastfeeding her kids.
However, honestly, she had too much on her te and too many things to deal with. She supposed she
would have to wean them off breastmilk some time. At that thought, Anya looked down at her two
beautiful angels suckling at her breasts happily. Her eyes softened at the sight.
Fifteen minutester, Anya was done feeding the children.
Her phone buzzed then. She grabbed it and saw a text. It was from Jake, her boss!
Chapter 26
Anya¡¯s phone buzzed then. She grabbed it and saw a text. It was from Jake, her boss!
He was at her apartment block downstairs. He was waiting for her to go to work together.
The v
young woman stared at the text dumbfounded. She seemed slightly dazed. Why was Jake downstairs?
¡°What¡¯s wrong. Anya?¡± Concern shed across Ellie¡¯s eyes as she caught Anya staring at her phone.
¡°Did something happen?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Anya pulled herself out of her stupor and shook her head.
¡°Well,e over here and have breakfast. You u have to get to
to work. You can¡¯t bete.¡±
¡°Sure, Ellie.¡± Anya collected herself, slipped her phone back into her pocket and headed to the dining
table to have breakfast.
Herposure contradicted the confusion that was guing her. Why would her boss pick her up
personally and drive her to work? That didn¡¯t seem right. In fact, it felt slightly inappropriate.
Anya¡¯s thoughts wandered as she ate her breakfast. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the fact that Jake
was waiting downstairs for her. Meanwhile, Nathaniel and Eudora were ying with their toys in the
living room. They had been done with their breakfast.
After some time, Anya was done with hers too. The young woman didn¡¯t want to keep Jake waiting.
She hugged Nathaniel and Eudora, gave both of them a kiss and got ready to head downstairs.
The children burst into tears as as she left. She could hear them at the door, trying their best to get out
of the apartment and go after her. She heard their loud cries as she walked away from the apartment.
Their wailing was breaking her heart.
She wouldn¡¯t leave them behind if she didn¡¯t have to. She had to work and earn a living. Anya took a
deep breath and marched towards the elevator.
She got downstairs. She couldn¡¯t hear her children¡¯s weeping anymore and she felt slightly better. Anya
began making her way towards the entrance of the building.
She walked up to the door and caught Jake¡¯s car parked outside. Her pace slowed down as she stared
at the Audi Q5 outside. A man she had barely known was waiting outside her aunt¡¯s apartment for her.
She didn¡¯t exactly like that feeling.
It didn¡¯t matter if that man was Jake.
He might be her boss and a decent guy, but¡she was a woman with two kids. She had to keep her
kids a secret. She didn¡¯t want the Weltons to find out¡she didn¡¯t want Evan to find out about her
children. Who knew what he might do? He might try to get rid of them.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
It was too risky. She couldn¡¯t afford to take the risk.
She stared at Jake¡¯s car silently. Instead of approaching the vehicle, she pulled her phone out and sent
the man a text. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Jake, I just got on the bus. I¡¯m on the way to the office now.¡±
Jake¡¯s reply came within seconds. ¡°You left? That¡¯s early.¡±
Anya texted him back. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m terribly sorry.¡±
Jake replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Chapter 27
Jake believed Anya. He thought the young woman was on the bus and on her way to the office right
now. After sending his reply, he didn¡¯t continue waiting. Instead, he started his car, mmed his foot
into the gas pedal and sped away from the apartment building.
Anys let loose a sigh of relief as she watched him leave. She decided it was time to grab her bag and
head to the bus stop.
That was when she saw a familiar car stop in front of the apartment building. It was a ck Mercedes¨C
Benz. The one that belonged to a woman she hated with her very soul. The woman whom she had not
seen in a year. The old matriarch of the MacMin family.
Anya stared unblinkingly at the familiar car, the string of familiar characters printed on its license te
and the familiar and terrifying olddy in the car. Her fingers tightened around the strap of her bag.
The olddy had believed the lies that Melissa, her evil stepmother, had spun. She had no love for
Anya, her granddaughter. In fact, she treated Anya like a scored enemy.
Anya had no idea why she was here. Why had shee looking for her? She had driven Anya out of
the MacMin family. Hadn¡¯t that been enough?
Anya shoved down the rage burning inside her and stared coldly at the ck Mercedes¨CBenz parked
in front of her apartment building. She decided to ignore its presence. The MacMins had driven her
out of the family. She had nothing to do with that family or with the olddy
anymore.
There was only one thing she needed to concern herself with right now and it was to be stronger
and more powerful.
She stepped out of the building and made her way past the car. The driver was out of the car and
standing in her way within seconds. Mdm MacMin emerged from the car with her walking cane. The
tip of the cane hit the ground hard and repeatedly as the olddy made her way
towards Anya.
The words that came out of the olddy¡¯s mouth were vicious and cruel. ¡°You whore! It¡¯s been a year
but you¡¯ve not changed at all. You just can¡¯t stop yourself, can you?¡±
To the olddy¡¯s scathing words, Anya returned only a frosty look and words dripping with contempt.
¡°Ma¡¯am, you seem to have forgotten something. You drove me out of the MacMins. I¡¯m no longer
your granddaughter. Please stay away from me.¡±
Anya stood tall and proud as she bit those words out.
Then, she shoved the driver¡¯s arm away and started walking away.
The olddy leveled a deathly re at Anya and thundered at her. 1 swear as long as I¡¯m still alive, I
won¡¯t let you steal the man your sister loves from her. If you dare do that, I will kill you.¡± After spitting
out those vicious words, the olddy mmed her cane hard into the ground, then
turned around and headed back into the car,
The Mercedes¨CBenz sped past Anya like a streak of ck lightning,
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
Anya watched quietly as it vanished down the street. Her fingers tightened into fists.
Her granny had taken Sydney¡¯s sidepletely. She had no love for Anya at all. There was no need
for Anya to treat them as family because they didn¡¯t treat her like family too.
She wasn¡¯t interested in stealing anything of Sydney¡¯s. But she wasn¡¯t going to let them off for what
they had done.
The threats that her own grandmother had hurled at Anya soured the good mood she had woken up
with. She headed to the bus stop where she got a ride to the office. When she alighted from the bus,
she hurried into the building. She didn¡¯t want to bete for work.
She entered the office feeling down and dispirited. Her spirits remained low until Jake called her into
his office unexpectedly. She pulled herself together before making her way to Jake¡¯s office.
She knocked on his door thrice. She could hear Jake yelling for her toe in. Anya pulled the door
open and stepped inside.
¡°Anya.¡± Jake beamed as soon as his eyes fell on her. He gestured for her toe closer.
¡°Jake, do you need me to do anything for you?¡±
Jake smiled softly before picking up a file on his desk and handing it to Anya. It was a brief for a new
design. ¡°You did great workst night. This is a request from an important client. Take a look at it. Show
me your sketches for it before the day is done. I want to know if your designs. are good enough and
whether you can handle it.¡±
Anya froze when she heard what Jake had said. Had she just gotten a project from the managing
director himself?
It was a pleasant surprise. Anya took the brief from Jake and nodded profusely in gratitude. ¡°Thank
you, Jake! Thanks for giving me this chance I¡¯ll do my best.¡±
This was only her second day at work and yet here she was, getting her first project. She was going to
do her best and churn out her best work.
gazed upon
¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Just do a great job. That¡¯s the kind of thanks I¡¯m looking for. The look in
Jake¡¯s eyes softened as he g Anya¡¯s beautiful face. His heart skipped a heart.
Anya was gorgeous. If he could, he would really like to be her boyfriend.
Jake stared at Anya with a look of adoration in his eyes. Anya began to squirm with difort and
embarrassment. She coughed awkwardly. ¡°Is there anything else, Jake? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be
returning to my desk.¡±
¡°No, go ahead. We have a meetingter. You should get ready for the meeting.¡± The young man broke
out of his reverie and coughed awkwardly to hide his embarrassment
¡°Alright.¡± Anya tightened her fingers around the file and left the room, beingpletely y unaware o
kind of misfortune will be brought to her because of his preference for her.
of what Jake really wants from her, nor what
Chapter 28
¡°Alright.¡± Anya tightened her fingers around the file and left the room,
A few female designers began whispering to each other in a heated discussion as soon as Anya
stepped out of Jake¡¯s office. These were designers who were more senior than Anya. ¡°What¡¯s she
doing in Jake¡¯s office so early in the morning?¡±
¡°What else? She¡¯s probably trying to charm our boss. She¡¯s still serving her probationary period, right?
She¡¯ll lose her job if Jake doesn¡¯t keep her r after her probationary period is up.¡±
¡°Hmph! She thinks she can get her way because she¡¯s got a pretty face. What a slut!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s exactly what she is. Did you know what happened yesterday? I told her to bring me
some documents from the office to the caf¨¦ where I was meeting a client. She walked right into a
waitress and got tea sttered all over her chest. God knows if she did that on purpose! Her blouse got
so wet, you could see everything underneath it! It was disgusting. She didn¡¯t leave immediately either.
Instead, she stood there and had an argument with the waitress, then ended up drawing the attention
of Shane Brown. Shane Brown of the Nordenic Quartet!¡± Carol said darkly.
¡°Are you serious?¡±
¡°Oh man, how I wish I were there.¡±
¡°She¡¯s really something. She¡¯s probably only 22 this year, right? Kids these days don¡¯t know when to
stop. They¡¯re willing to do anything for money and power.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I heard Mr. Brown asking her for her number!¡± Carol added spitefully. ¡°And she gave it!¡±
¡°What a slut!¡±
¡°That exins why she was in Jake¡¯s office. She was probably trying to seduce him. I can¡¯t believe it.
That thought of it turns my stomach! Doesn¡¯t she know? Jake¡¯s everyone¡¯s idol in JK Couture!¡±
¡°Hush! Stop talking¡she¡¯sing.¡± Carol whispered to the other designers as soon as she caught
Anya heading towards them. ¡°If she¡¯s got Jake¡¯s ear, we can¡¯t have her gossiping about us to him. It
might cost us our jobs.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s get back to work.¡± They stopped talking and went back to work immediately.
Carol was left standing alone suddenly. The senior designer red murderously at Anya through her
thick eye makeup. Intense mes of jealous and envy red up inside her suddenly.
She had been secretly in love with Jake for a long time. There was no way she was going to let a junior
designer steal him from her!
Carol narrowed her eyes. The young woman was seized by a sudden Impulse to teach Anya a lesson,
With that in mind, Carol folded her arms and waited patiently for Anya to walk towards her.
Anya made her way down the aisle and greeted Carol politely when she saw her. ¡°Morning, Carol.¡±
¡°Morning,¡± Carol replied with a strained smile. It looked absolutely stic. ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?
¡°This? Jake gave me a project. It¡¯s for an important client,¡± Anya said honestly and without any hint of
wariness or caution.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
Carol¡¯s eyes
widened when she heard that. The look on her face darkened.
She couldn¡¯t believe that Jake had assigned Anya an important client on her second day at work. Anya
must have used her willes on their managing director,
The thought of Anya trying to seduce Jake in his office made something churn in Carol¡¯s gut. She had
spent years working in JK Couture. Yet, she had only gotten her first high¨Cprofile client this year.
Anya was a fresh graduate without any experience at all. What had she done to deserve her first high¨C
profile client? Something different, obviously. Something that Carol hadn¡¯t done. Carol hasn¡¯t tried to
seduce Jake but Anya had.
Chapter 29
The thought wouldn¡¯t leave her head, Carol felt anger burning inside her. Her fingers tightened into
fists. She waited as Anya walked past her. The next moment, she was stepping Into Anya¡¯s path and
sticking her right foot out discreetly. Since Carol had worn stilettos that day, her pencil¨Cthin heel tripped
Anya effortlessly.
A loud thud sounded in the office as Anyanded on the floor heavily. The file in her hands fell onto the
floor.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
The sight of her sprawling across the ground was a pitiful one. That wasn¡¯t the worst of it. She had
scraped her knee. The needles of pain erupting from her scraped knee nearly drove tears to Anya¡¯s
eyes.
¡°Oh dearl Anya. are you
you alright?¡± Carol¡¯s words dripped with feigned concern. An ugly smile twisted her lips as she stared at
the way Anya was sprawled on the ground.
Anya whipped her head up. She had thought it an ident before she caught the sharp smirk on
Carol¡¯s bright red lips.
She realized that Carol had done it on purpose. She had tripped her intentionally. But why? She hadn¡¯t
upset Carol, had she? They didn¡¯t appear to share a grudge against each other. In fact, she had
workedte into the night to help Carol out with her drafts. Anya didn¡¯t understand why Carol did this to
her.
She might not understand her intentions but her teacher¡¯s words had stuck firmly in her head. Her
teacher had told her that the world was a huge ce filled with all kinds of people. She shouldn¡¯t trust
so easily. Instead, she should try her hardest to be true to herself. Because she had no idea whom she
could trust her heart with.
It struck Anya then. Her teacher had been right.
She hadn¡¯t done anything to incur Carol¡¯s wrath. In fact, Carol was supposed to guide her at work. That
was the job that Jake had given her. But look at what she had done instead.
Carol stared smugly at Anya¡¯s sprawled form on the floor. That was when Jake emerged from his
office. He had heard themotion. He made his way towards them and saw Anya on the ground.
Without saying a word, he immediately got down to his knees and pulled her up gently.
¡°Are you alright, Anya?¡± Anya nodded in spite of the burning pain on her knee, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
She looked down at her knee. She had scraped her knee. It was bleeding.
Naturally, Jake saw the blood too. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding. Let me bring you to the infirmary and get this
looked at.¡±
The Welton Group had set up an infirmary in the building for its staff. It was considered one of the
perks of working for thepany.
¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I just need some tissue to clean that blood off.¡± Anya shook her head
hurriedly. She wasn¡¯t going to see a doctor because of a minor scrape on her knee.
Besides, this was a lesson of trust. A lesson that she was going to remember. Now, she knew she had
to watch out for Carol. She mustn¡¯t let her guard down again. She couldn¡¯t believe how stupid and
na?ve she had been. She had thought of Carol as her mentor.
¡°You could get an infection.¡± Jake was doing his best to show off his positive qualities. This was a good
chance to show that he cared for her. In fact, he seemed to have forgotten that he was her boss.
He led Anya towards the door. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. You¡¯re hurt. It might affect your work. I have can¡¯t
that.¡±
Anya found herself momentarily speechless. Jake seemed to be making a big deal out of nothing. It
was just a scraped knee. But he seemed insistent that she head to the infirmary and get it looked at.
Anya supposed there wasn¡¯t any harm in that. She caved and followed Jake to the Infirmary.
Carol had intended to teach Anya a good lesson. Instead, she was treated to the sight of Jake helping
the junior designer to the Infirmary, She was livid and trembling with rage.
Her ns had backfired spectacrly. Somehow, she had created an opportunity for them to spend
more time with each other.
That whore. She knew it. Anya had Jake wrapped around her finger. The sheer thought of it was
maddening!
Chapter 30
Jake helped Anya to the Infirmary on the ninth floor.
The pair drew the attention of countless staff walking past them as they made their way to the infirmary.
Jake was good¨Clooking and Anya was pretty. Their looks matched each other.
The stares that everyone threw at her made Anya incredibly ufortable. The looks in these
people¡¯s eyes varied from that of curiosity to those of appreciation. She tried to put some distance
between herself and Jake as they made their way to the ninth floor. She wanted to avoid any further
misunderstanding.
The infirmary on the ninth floor was incredibly spacious and came equipped with a rather extensive
array of medical equipment. Its medical supplies were also well stocked. It was clear that Evan didn¡¯t
mind spending money on his staff¡¯s welfare.
There were only three medical staff working in the infirmary. Therge room appeared rather empty.
Anya and Jake had knocked before entering the infirmary.
A female doctor in her senior years approached them.
She recognized Jake. Her eyes fell on Jake, her voice warm and filled with concern as she addressed
the young man. ¡°Jake, are you feeling unwell?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s my staff, Anya, Jake shook his head and exined.
That was when the doctor turned her gaze onto Anya. She gave the young woman a once over. Her
eyes finally fell on Anya¡¯s scraped knee. Her voice was devoid of the earlier warmth as she spoke to
Anya politely. ¡°I see. Did you hurt yourself when you fell?¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Yes. I scraped my knee.¡±
¡°Take a seat on the bed in the room. I disinfect your wound, the doctor said in a monotonously
It appeared that there were different standards when it came to treating a patient who was your
average staff and one who was a managing director. Anya should have known.
room and taking a seat on the bed. She lifted her right knee so that the.
The young woman thanked the doctor quietly before heading into the ro doctor could help her disinfect
the wound.
¡°It¡¯s just a scrape, the do 3
said as she approached Anya with a bottle of antiseptic cream. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t get it wet.¡±
The doctor listed a few other things she should take note of as she applied the cream to Anya¡¯s knee.
The young womanmitted the doctor¡¯s advice to memory. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little
embarrassed.
She had told Jake that it was just a scrape but thetter had insisted on her getting it looked at. Anya
sighed inwardly in exasperation.
¡°This won¡¯t take long,¡± the doctor said. A flurry of footsteps sounded outside the room while she was in
the middle of applying the cream on Anya¡¯s knee. Another female doctor walked into the room the next
moment. She appeared slightly panicked. ¡°Dr. Whitman, could you step
outside for a moment?¡±
The doctor turned away from Anya and gave her colleague an unruffled look: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
She wasn¡¯t sure what was going on.
¡°I need you to step outside for a moment, please,¡± the younger doctor said. She didn¡¯t want to mention
Evan¡¯s name while there was another patient around. They didn¡¯t need people going around telling
everyone that Evan was hurt and had turned up at the infirmary.
¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re acting all secretive.¡± Dr. Whitman gave her colleague a long hard look before
thrusting the bottle of antiseptic cream Into Anya¡¯s hand. ¡°Anya, you can handle this on your own, can¡¯t
you? I have something I need to attend to right now,¡±
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
¡°Sure.¡± Anya was fine with applying antiseptic cream on her own scraped knee.
It was just a minor scrape. It was no big deal.
The doctor stood up and headed out of the room with the younger doctor.
Jake was left alone in the room with Anya.
Anya thought she could simply swipe the cotton swab across her knee briefly and be done with it. She
grabbed the cotton swab and got some cream on it. Before she could do anything else, Jake had
snatched the cotton swab from her hand and reached for her knee. He began dabbing the cream gently
on the wound. ¡°Let me help you with that.¡±
There was no way Anya was going to let her boss apply antiseptic cream on her scraped knee. He was
her boss, for goodness¡® sake!
Anya pulled her leg back and stopped Jake before he could do anything.
¡°I can do that on my own, Jake.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it and let me handle this.¡± Jake stopped concealing the lust and longing in his eyes.
He reached out, grabbed her calf and started applying the antiseptic cream on her knee. ¡°You¡¯re my
employee. You got hurt at work. As your boss, I should hold myself responsible and take care of you.¡±
Jake seemed to make a lot of sense. Anya found herself unable to refute his words.
But somehow, this just didn¡¯t seem right.
She si
simply couldn¡¯t exin why.
In the end, she caved and let Jake help her apply the antiseptic cream on her scraped knee.
It should have taken seconds to dab some antiseptic cream on a scraped knee. Yet, Jake couldn¡¯t
seem to get enough of the feeling of Anya¡¯s skin under his fingers. She had such slim calves. He forgot
to let go after he was done.
The young
ng woman wasn¡¯t used to the touch of strange man at all. She started to pull her leg back with the
intention of loosening Jake¡¯s hold on
her calf.
Suddenly, heavy footsteps were approaching towards the clinic steadily. Anya and Jake tumed their
heads towards the door and were greeted with the sight of Evan striding into the room. He had his
hand pressed on his forehead. He was bleeding.
Chapter 31
The moment Evan entered the room, with his group of assistants behind him, the atmosphere in the
entire room Instantly felt off. They immediately crowded the tiny consultation room, making the situation
seem like it came out of a Mafia movie.
The entire room waspletely shrouded in darkness.
Evan obviously noticed how close Anya and Jake were with each other as he was crouching on the
ground while grabbing onto her leg.
Evan¡¯s gaze instantly darkened menacingly. But he nced away quickly, tending to his bleeding
forehead in another room.
Soon, the female doctors, one of them had treated both Anya and Jake earlier, nervously entered the
room. Since Evan is the boss of Welton Group while both Anya and Jake are ordinary citizens, they
werepletely focused on Evan. They fully ignored Anya and Jake.
¡°We¡¯ll get your wound treated immediately, Mr. Welton.¡± The middle¨Caged female doctor stuttered as
she frantically bandaged and treated the wound. The younger female doctor on the other hand was
carefully treating the wound on Evan¡¯s forehead with some cotton and alcohol.
His handsome face was stained red with trails of blood. However, this did not seem to affect his
appearance at all but instead made him seem somewhat more attractive. His sudden attractiveness
made the younger female doctor¡¯s heart began to race violently while she treated his wound.
Since it was extremely rare for Evan to show up in the clinic, when he showed up for the first time, it
baffled the doctors.
If seemed the younger female doctor had followed some of Evan¡¯s interviews on television and some
financial magazines. It turned out that not only was the man extremely capable for his young age, he
was also very disinterested in women.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Moreover, he was a
an extremely well disciplined man. Men who
rich, attractive and disciplined like him were extremely rare. Not to mention, he was the heir to the
leader of the Nordenic Quartet. It seemed that the wealth and power Welton Group had would stun
anyone.
It was only natural for the young doctor to admire him since a man like him would never show up so
abruptly to the clinic even when he¡¯s injured. He had his very own team of professional medical team
for himself. However, he showed up so suddenly this time.
As her round cheeks were starting to blush, her hands were starting to tremble while she wiped his
bloodstains clean. She spoke in a shaky voice, ¡°Mr¡Mr. Welton¡Do you feel unwell anywhere else
though?
Evan rxed as he allowed her to treat his wound. He replied in a calm voice, ¡°No.¡± It seemed that his
injuries happened quite suddenly that day.
He had originally invited his friend to a game of golf earlier this morning.
However, when he drove out of the Welton Group¡¯s building, a car suddenly appeared out of nowhere
that he nearly collided with. When his driver mmed on the breaks, he was caught off guard. This
threw him against the ss window. As he pull back, he noticed blood dripping from his forehead. It
was cut by the edges of the document¡¯s folder that he was holding onto.
That incident made Evan wonder if anyone was out to get him. He suspected the driver of the car
which came out of the blue but he was nothing more than a regr person. So, he decided to let the
incident go.
¡°Mr. Welton, you need to tell us if you¡¯re feeling unwell, okay?¡± The middle¨Caged female doctor spoke
in a very sweet voice.
Evan
simply replied with a cold grunt without saying much.
The middle aged female doctor gathered all of the medicine she needed to treat his wound as she
rushed over to treat him.
Anya took a quick nce at Evan who was sitting on the chair. Despite the people in the room with
them, she was still unwilling to be in the same room as him or spend time with him.
Wasn¡¯t this all to stop him from assuming that she was intentionally trying to run into him?
She did not want that to happen at all!
Chapter 32
Anya withdrew her gaze as she whispered to Jake who was applying some medicine on himself, ¡°Mr.
Hanson, I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s head back to our office?¡±
This was what Jake had in mind as well. However, he wanted to talk to Evan about some work rted
projects before leaving.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
Jake screwed the medicine bottle shut before helping Anya off the little bed. It seemed that the duo
once again unintentionally touched each
other.
After Evan, who was sitting close to them, noticed that, a resentful glint shed across his eyes. It
seemed that after the woman had previously manipted him, she was ready to switch targets now?
Evan spoke in a carefree tone, ¡°You¡¯re quite caring towards your staff, aren¡¯t you, Mr. Hanson?¡±
However, Evan realized that thement he made sounded quite off.
It sounded as if he was jealous?
Him being jealous? That would be ridiculous! How could he be jealous when he absolutely had zero
feelings towards such a maniptive woman anyway, right? Evan immediately purged that thought
from his mind and continued to tend his injuries.
However, it seemed that Jake was oblivious about the conflict between Anya and Evan, which made
him assume that Evan was praising him, so he immediately said, ¡°Oh Mr. Welton, it¡¯s my duty to care
about my staff members.¡±
changes about the work schedule we sent yesterday. It will no doubt be up to your liking.¡±
¡°Mr. Welton¡I¡¯ve already made
the
d very disinterested in discussing about the dumb work project.
Evan gave the duo a cold re before replying with a soft grunt. He seemed very
To Evan, Jake was a man with ulterior motives. He could already tell when he bought theirpany
over. The only thing was, hecked any skills to match his wild ambitions. There was a high chance
that the project would be aplete waste of time.
After hearing such a cold reply from Evan, Anya¡¯s heart thumped when she instinctively nced at
Evan¡¯s menacingly sharp re. She wondered why was the man staring at her.
Could he possibly think that I¡¯m intentionally trying to get close to him again?
Anya would truly be speechless if that was exactly what Evan was thinking.
In order to prevent more misunderstandings, Anya rushed out as she said, ¡°T¡¯ll be heading upstairs to
prepare the documents for the meeting
first, Mr. Hanson.¡±
However,
Jake actua
actually wanted to head upstairs with her, so he stopped her from leaving as he said, ¡°Please hold on a
second, Ms. MacMin, You should stay and listen to Mr. Welton¡¯s advice too. It¡¯ll be very helpful to
your work.¡±
It seemed that Jake was buttering up to Evan in a very casual manner. However, Evan seemed
completely uninterested in him.
Evan simply closed his eyes and replied in a cold tone. ¡°I need to be alone for a moment, Mr. Hanson.¡±
It was only after Evan said that did Jake realized that he was being too pushy as he immediately
apologized while lowering his head, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry Mr. Welton. We¡¯ll leave you alone now,¡±
Anya let out a sigh of relief as she listened. She could finally return to her office.
After both Anya and Jake left, Evan could not help but ask while the female doctors were treating him,
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ms. MacMin
anyway?¡±
¡°Oh¡Ms. MacMin¡well, she¡¯s fine, it¡¯s nothing more than a simple scratch anyway. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
The middle¨Caged female doctor replied respectfully.
Evan nodded his head. However, he realized that he was behaving oddly earlier.
Why do I still care about what happened to that woman anyway?
Evan immediately rubbed his eyelids as he dismissed every thought about Anya out from his mind
while he waited for the nurses to continue treating his wounds.
After ten minutes, Evan¡¯s forehead was done being treated. Evan stood up and strode out of the clinic
with his assistant.
His assistant, Hayden was following closely beside him as he took a nce at the blood stains on his
boss¡® white shirt, he whispered, ¡°Mr. Welton, Ill get you some clean clothes.¡±
Evan did not look back as he simply replied with a soft grunt while he continued to walk outside.
However, just as he was about to arrive at the elevator, his phone started ringing from his pocket. It
was from Mdm. Welton.
Chapter 33
Evan was mortally terrified of receiving Mdm. Welton¡¯s calls.
That was because the only reason why she would call was to rush him to get married and have
children. This annoyed him a lot.
However, as much as he was annoyed by it, Evan still respect Mdm. Welton very much. He picked up
the call as soon as his assistant pushed the floor button for him in the elevator.
Once the call was connected, Mdm. Welton, who was walking her golden retriever in the garden of her
mansion, immediately hinted at her grandson that she wanted a great¨Cgrandchild. She spoke in a very
lively tone, ¡°Oh Evan, I had a dreamst night. Why don¡¯t you guess just what kind of a dream I had?¡±
Evan chuckled and replied, ¡°Oh grandma, it must¡¯ve been a really great dream.¡±
The truth was, he knew exactly what his grandmother dreamed about without even guessing.
As the olddy patted the golden retriever in her arms, a subtle smile could be seen on her loving face
as she said, ¡°Exactly. I had an amazing dream. Well, I dreamt that you¡¯ve brought home an adorable
looking wife and not to mention, your mother¨Cinw had even brought a pair of fraternal twins with
her!¡±
It seemed that all the olddy needed to be happy for the entire day was to think about the adorable
and chubby little fraternal twins. If only that dream was real. She really wanted to cuddle up with those
twins.
Evan frowned immediately after he heard that. It was just as he expected, she was rushing him to get
married and have children and this time, she wanted twins. Evan could not help but to apud his
grandmother¡¯s imagination. He was uncertain if he could even give birth to a pair of twins and yet his
grandmother was able to dream about it.
¡°Wow grandma, your dream sure is amazing alright¡± Evan replied as he snapped out from his train of
thought.
The olddy knew he was brushing her off again as her delightful expression instantly turned into a
dispirited look. Her voice sounded slightly shaky as shemented, ¡°Oh Evan, all I could do is dream. All
I wanted is to cuddle up with a pair of twins and in the end, I get nothing. The only way I could cuddle
with them is in my dreams. Say, don¡¯t you think my life is quite pitiful as an elderly person?¡±
¡°Did you know that all of my friends already have great¨Cgrandchildren? Did you know how lonely I feel
every time I hang out with them? I watch them cuddling up with their great¨Cgrandchildren while they
have a st as a family.¡±
¡°Oh, it hurts me¡thinking about it now makes me want to cry.¡± The olddymented as she started to
actually sob.
She intentionally made herself sound extremely depressed.
Evan could no longer keep himself together while he listened to her as he said, ¡°Grandma. If I meet
someone I like, I promise to bring her home. The only thing is, the current state of Welton Group isn¡¯t
stable and I don¡¯t think I can afford thinking about getting a girlfriend.¡±
¡°You keep saying that Welton Group isn¡¯t stable all the time. Does getting a girlfriend have anything to
do with you managing Welton Group?¡± The olddy was furious when Evan brought that up as she
eximed, ¡°Bring your beloved girlfriend home and I will no doubt treat her well. You don¡¯t have to
worry about anything at all.¡±
¡°You can work on your career and build the Welton Group¡¯s empire as much as you want and I will help
you take care of your girlfriend. I will love her with all my heart and will never allow any harm toe to
her, okay?¡±
Evan was speechless when he heard that. It seemed that he was no match against the olddy.
¡°I think about it, Grandma. I am in the middle of something right now. I¡¯ll make some time to be with you
when I¡¯m done with work.¡±
Since it was rare for Evan to finally want to get a girlfriend, the olddy stopped pushing him. At least
Evan was starting to take things seriously She said, ¡°Alright. As long as you think about it. I¡¯ll wait for it¡±
¡°Alright, I know¡± Evanmented as it seemed that she had troubled him this time. He squeezed his
brows then said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else. grandma, 111 hang up now.¡±
¡°Alright, bye.¡± After the olddy hung up the call, she continued her walk with her beloved dog in her
garden
Anya returned to JK Group with Jake. She was
was getting ready for the meeting.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 34
When Carol, who had previously deliberated to trip Anya, noticed her entering the meeting room with
Jake. She clenched her fists enviously while stomping her feet on the ground.
hat little wench is truly a pain to deal with
It seemed that she had never once hated any women before. However, Anya was the first to her.
While Carol was brooding near the meeting room, a designer who was quite close to her came over
and asked, ¡°Hey Carol, your meeting is about to begin soon, what are you still standing about here
for?¡±
¡°What else can I do anyway?¡± Carol rxed her clenched fist before furiously eximing while gritting
her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s all that little wench¡¯s fault. Say, when designers like us first got employed in JK Group,
we don¡¯t intentionally flirt with Mr. Hanson, right?
¡°That little wench has only been here for two days and yet she went on ahead to flirt with Mr. Hanson.
How can I not be furious?¡± Carol furiously eximed.
It was only natural for the designer to stand on the same side as Carol as she eximed, ¡°She is a
wanch alright. Just look at her, she thinks she can do whatever she wants just because she¡¯s beautiful.¡±
Carol scoffed as she said, ¡°What do you mean beautiful? She¡¯s nothing more than a shameless
wench.¡±
¡°Ohe on now, don¡¯t get so worked up now, Carol. Isn¡¯t she your staff? Just make her life difficult
and when she messes kick her out of JK Group. Let¡¯s see how she flirts with Mr. Hanson then ¡±
The instant Carol heard that, a sinister glint shed across her eyes.
She¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that? That little wench is directly under my supervision!
If she was to cause Anya to mess up intentionally, she would be able to kick her out from JK Group.
up, you¡¯d be able to
Carol¡¯s mood improved slightly when she thought about that. She would make sure she kick that little
wench out of thepany.
It did not take long for most of the staff in the design department to arrive at the huge meeting room
when the meeting began.
Since Anya was still an inter, she was unable to share the same table with the other more experienced
designers during the meeting. All she could do was sit at aer with herptop in the meeting room
while she listened attentively to Jake.
The main topic for the meeting was about uing work projects in the next six months and put their
focus in expanding their high¨Cprofile clients. The meetingsted for an hour.
Everyone was expressing their own opinions about those topics during the meeting. However, since
Anya was aware that she was still an Intern, she dared not to express her own thoughts about the
meeting agendas.
All she did was take notes in silence. Everyone returned to their work after the meeting was over.
Carol, who originally intended to make things difficult for Anya could not do a thing since her supervisor
suddenly came to have her work on something at the factory.
Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
It seemed that Anya had dodged a bullet then.
A
When things were slowing down during the afternoon, Anya snuck back home to feed and y with her
toddlers before returning to the office.
However, just as she arrived at thepany, her phone rang. When Anya nced at her phone, it
turned out to be from her best friend, Cindy whom she had not seen for years.
Anya was stunned for a second as she stared at the name whom she has not reconnected for a long
time, before picking up the call, ¡°Hey. Cindy?¡±
71% me. Anya, I¡¯d be returning home soon¡± Cindy¡¯s excited voice could be hearding from the
phone
When Anya heard the familiar voice, waves of nostalgia washed over
her instantly
Cindy grew up with her but it seemed that she chose to study abroad after graduating high school.
However, due to Anya family¡¯s circumstances, she was unable to study abroad, thus they had no
choice but to part ways with each other.
Who knew that the farewellsted five to six years long. They actually had not seen each other for five
to six years
Anya could not help but soba ittie
neem jou mume saving
¡°Of course. I came back to inherit my family¡¯s business after all!¡± It seemed thatpared to Anya¡¯s
shaky voice, Cindy actually sounded quite excited and happy.
She too had not seen her beloved best friend for years. They had grown up together and had initially
agreed to study abroad together right after they were done with high school. They agreed to gaze at
the moon by the Seine River while singing love songs together as they drank beer. They also agreed to
travel across Paris together.
However, some things happened to Anya¡¯s family and her mom was forced out from her family by a
mistress. After that, she had fallen extremely ill, so Anya was unable to travel abroad with her.
It seemed that she had tried to contact Anya for all these years. Perhaps it was due to the series of
unfortunate events that had happened to Anya¡¯s family that caused her to not be as cheerful as she
used to when they spoke..
However, all of that did not matter anymore because she had returned home now. As long as she was
able, Cindy would no doubt help her beloved Anya.
¡°That¡¯s awesome. When youe back, we¡¯d be able to hang out all the time.¡± Aniya sniffled before
exining in a much serious tone, ¡°Well, the thing is, I am no longer part of the MacMin family
anymore nor am I the daughter of the MacMin family. You won¡¯t abandon me, right?¡±
¡°No way, Anya! You¡¯re my best friend for life.¡± Cindy assured her.
She would never be like Anya¡¯s step¨Csister who schemed against her.
So, when exactly are you returning home then?¡± Anya asked. She still trusted Cindy with all her heart.
¡°Tomorrow¡± They discussed when they¡¯re going to meet each other and hung up after.
Anya then strode towards the elevator. Since she had to return home to feed her toddlers, she was in
quite a rush. Anya rushed back to thepany just in time for work. Since she arrived just in time, she
did not have to worry about having her bonus deducted.
Time went by extremely fast and the work day was over in just a sh.
Anya was rushing to pack up and get off work.
Jake noticed Anya from the huge window overseeing the office spaces. She was getting ready to leave
with her bag. He immediately called her through the inte, ¡°Hey, Ms. MacMin. I need you toe
over to my office.¡±
Anya was getting ready to return home to meet her toddlers. However, after receiving his call, she
could not help but to return to the design department and towards his office.
She knocked on the door
After Jake allowed her to enter, Anys took a nce at the man who was leaning against his desk and
politely said, ¡°What can I do fo
for you, Mr.
Hanson?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Jake replied with a gentle smile before adding. ¡°I need you toe along with me to have
dinner with a clientter.¡±
Have dinner with his client?
Chapter 35
¡°Oh Cindy, are you reallying home?¡± Anya asked in a excited shaky voice as she snapped out
from her trance, ¡°Well, you won¡¯t be leaving the country anymore, right?¡±
¡°Of course, I came back to inherit my family¡¯s business after all!¡± It seemed thatpared to Anya¡¯s
shaky voice, Cindy actually sounded quite excited and happy.
She too had not seen her beloved best friend for years. They had grown up together and had initially
agreed to study abroad together right after they were done with high school. They agreed to gaze at
the moon by the Seine River while singing love songs together as they drank beer. They also agreed to
travel across Paris together.
However, some things happened to Anya¡¯s family and her mom was forced out from her family by a
mistress: After that, she had fallen extremely ill, so Anya was unable to travel abroad with her.
It seemed that she had tried to contact Anya for all these years. Perhaps it was due to the series of
unfortunate events that had happened to Anya¡¯s family that caused her to not be as cheerful as she
used to when they spoke.
However, all of that did not matter anymore because she had returned home now. As long as she
beloved Anya.
e was able, Cindy would no doubt help her
¡°That¡¯s awesome. When youe back, we¡¯d be able to hang out all the time.¡± Anya sniffled before
exining in a much serious tone, ¡°Well, the thing is, I am no longer part of the MacMin family
anymore nor am I the daughter of the MacMin family. You won¡¯t abandon me, right?¡±
¡°No way, Anya! You¡¯re my best friend for life. Cindy assured her.
She would never be like Anya¡¯s step¨Csister who schemed against her.
¡°Okay. So, when exactly are you returning home then?¡± Anya asked. She still trusted Cindy with all her
heart.
¡°Tomorrow.¡± They discussed when they¡¯re going to meet each other and hung up after.
Anya then strode towards the elevator. Since she had to return home to feed her toddlers, she was in
quite a rush. Anya rushed back to thepany just in time for work. Since she arrived just in time, she
did not have to worry about having her bonus deducted.
Time went by extremely fast and the work day was over in just a sh.
Anya was rushing to pack up and
get
Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
off work.
Jake noticed Anya from the huge window overseeing the office spaces. She was getting ready to leave
with her bag. He immediately called her through the inte, ¡°Hey, Ms. MacMin. I need you toe
over to my office.¡±
Anya was getting ready to return home to meet her toddlers. However, after receiving his call, she
could not help but to return to the design department and towards his office.
She knocked on the door.
After Jake allowed her to enter, Anya took a nce at the man who was leaning against his desk and
politely said, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr.
Hanson?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Jake replied with a gentle smile before adding, ¡°I need you toe along with me to have
dinner with a clientter.¡±
Have dinner with his client?
Anya was stunned as she did not expect that at all. She was nothing more than an Intern and
regardless of her qualifications or position, she would not be qualified enough to meet his clients with
him, right?
¡°Mr. Hanson, I¡¯ming along?¡±
¡°Of course. We¡¯re leaving after you¡¯ve packed up.¡± All Jake wanted was to spend a little more time with
her. However, he was just too busy during the day and not to mention that there were too many people
around the office as well. It would be Inconvenient for him to interact with her too much. So, the only
excuse he could use to spend more time with her was to invite her along to meet his clients,
¡°Mr. Hanson, I¡¯m just an intern. Wouldn¡¯t it be a little inappropriate for me to meet your clients?¡± Anya
was a little reluctant as she did not enjoy sharing a meal with clients, especially when she had toddlers
waiting to be fed at home.
¡°What do you mean it¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Jake knew she was a little reluctant, so he intentionally said, ¡°I
see potential in you and I really want to nurture you well.¡±
Since Mr. Hanson had good intentions, it would be impossible for Anya to turn his offer down.
Thus, she nodded and agreed to join him.
Chapter 36
Anya immediately returned to her desk to grab her phone after getting out of Jake¡¯s office.
Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
She had to call her aunt to inform that she would be homete again that night. Since she felt the need
to avoid feeling embarrassed about it, she had to make the phone call at the end of the empty corridor
outside.
It did not take long for her aunt to pick up the call. Her toddlers¡® adorable voices could be heard through
the phone when she picked up as she said. ¡°Hey Anya, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Hey aunty. I have to meet a client with my supervisor tonight and might be homete again.¡± Anya said
as she gently caressed her forehead since she felt a little bad. She then asked, ¡°Hey aunty, please help
me take care of the kids.¡±
Ever since her mother¡¯s passing, only her aunt treated her like family. She treated her like her own
daughter. Ellie actually transferred her to a different university with a designer course that was away
from the MacMin family.
With how ruthless and cruel the MacMin family was, they kicked her out of the house. Moreover, they
made the university that she was Studying in to expel her. They wanted her dead. Would they even pay
for her education anyway? There was no need to even think about that.
¡°Oh Anya, you are the only family member I have left on this world. Both Nathaniel and Eudora are like
my own grandchildren. It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of them too.¡± Her aunt replied without
hesitation as she added, ¡°Work hard now, Anya. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else. I will take
care of your kids.¡±
¡°Alright. Thank you, Ellie.¡± Anya replied. It seemed that every time she had a conversation with her
aunt, she would tear up. Somehow, her heart was wrenching slightly.
She wondered, when would she even be capable enough to get back everything that belonged to her
and make every single person that was responsible for her mother¡¯s death to pay the price?
¡°Are you okay, Ms. MacMin?¡± It was uncertain when did Jake walked out of his office.
He was standing behind her as he stared at her with a gentle gaze. The truth was, he did not actually
hear any of the phone conversation she had because by the time he approached her, she had already
hung up the call.
She was just standing there with teary eyes. She seemed so weak and frail too. This would cause any
men to appreciate her and give her a huge tight hug.
¡°Ah, Mr. Hanson.¡± Anya was startled by his sudden question as she immediately noticed him standing
beside her. Anya frantically wiped the tears off the corners of her eyes and shook her head as she said,
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Anya suddenly felt nervous after saying that. She wondered if he had heard the entire conversation she
had with her aunt earlier.
When she first entered JK Group, she actually wrote in as single on her marital status on her
application. The requirements for the job position for JJK Group were for fresh university graduates.
She was afraid that Mr. Hanson would find out about her having two children. Moreover, she was more
afraid of that news getting to Evan, causing him to snatch her children away. She would never allow
such a thing to happen.
¡°Mr. Hanson, the conversation I had with my aunt earlier. Did you¡¡± Anya was nervous to ask him
bluntly if he had eavesdropped on her conversation, so all she could do was drop hints at him.
¡°I heard nothing.¡±
*You were calling your family? Jake asked as he then looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time now.
If you have nothing else, then let¡¯s go.
Anya frantically nodded her head. However, it seemed that Jake¡¯s assistant had followed them as they
left JK Group. Both cars were about a hundred meter apart as they drove on the busy road. However,
the odd thing was, their destination happened to be the same luxury hotel, the Scenic Hotel.
Chapter 37
Scenic Hotel I was one of the most famous five¨Cstar hotels in the city.
Only the extremely wealthy woulde over here and not to mention, this ce held plenty of
unpleasant memories to her. She was also quite Intimate with Evan here, previously.
Anya nced towards the Scenic Hotel when she got out of Jake¡¯s car.
Her body was trembling uncontroble while she bit her lips tightly. Everything that happened that night
felt like a nightmare. Jake noticed that she was trembling and assumed that she was just feeling slightly
nervous because this was her first time to have such a formal dinner.
Heforted her in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. MacMin. I¡¯m here and I¡¯ll make sure nothing
happens to you.¡±
¡°The clients that we¡¯re meeting today will y an extremely important role in expanding JK Group¡¯s
business in the fashion world in the future. They are all people with amazing taste.¡±
Anya snapped out from her trance as she could not have Jake finding out that she was behaving oddly.
She frantically rxed her jaws and said, ¡®I¡¯m fine, Mr. Hanson.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s is normal to be nervous for your first time.¡± Jake replied while walking her
in.
The duo were walking together. Anya¡¯s beautiful appearance caught the eye of plenty of men when
they entered the lobby. However, Anya was already used to such stares and was not bothered by it.
Jake o
on the other hand was different. He was already treating Anya as his future girlfriend. He had also
noticed the constant stares from the men around him
This bothered him slightly. Thus, he instinctively stood closer to Anya.
Anya noticed when Jake inched closer to her. Since she still was insecure of herself, she would not
dare assume that Jake actually had feelings for her. So, she just brushed it off when he inched closer
to her.
She continued to pace towards the elevator with him.
Once they reached the lift lobby, Jake called for the elevator. The room that he booked was on the third
floor. With a loud chime, the elevator opened up. When Jake and Anya entered the elevator and was
about to push the floor buttons, waves of loud cheering could be hearding from the lobby. It
seemed as if some celebrity had arrived,
Anya could
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
not help but look over. However, she was taken aback at what she saw.
It¡¯s Evan again!¡®
She wondered if fate was actually pulling a prank on her. How could she keep running into him
anyway?
Anya was slightly shocked as she stared at the man that was striding
striding over to their elevator..
Her mind was a mess since they had run into each other way too oftentely. Although her mind was a
complete mess, she was still very aware of what was happening. It would be much better for her to
avoid him.
She quickly withdrew her gaze and frantically pushed the elevator¡¯s floor button.
The elevator doors immediately started to close slowly.
A
However, just as the doors were about to close, a hand suddenly reached out to hold onto the
elevator¡¯s door button. The door chimed and started opening again.
The man was allowed in
¡°Pleasee in, Mr. Welton.¡± It seemed that the hand belonged to none other than his assistant,
Hayden¡¯s.
It seemed that Hayden was an extremely hard worker as he gave Evan a bow when the doors opened
while gesturing at him to enter.
The truth was, Evan had also noticed Anya but he could not be bothered by her.
However, who would have known that coincidentally, both elevators on both sides were all going up.
Since the one that they were in had not ascended yet, the men entered as well.
After Evan entered, his assistant and his other staff members followed behind him and immediately
crowded the tiny little elevator.
Anya was backed into aer by the few men. Fortunately for her, Jake was there to protect her,
preventing her from being hurt due to the cramped space.
After Jake held onto her, he immediately greeted Evan, ¡°What a coincidence Mr. Welton, you¡¯re here
for dinner too?¡±
Evan did not even look at him as he simply let out a cold scoff without saying a word.
Chapter 38
The elevator began its slow ascend.
The clients Evan was meeting was also in a random room on the third floor. None of them spoke a
word in the elevator.
Evan was the first to exit the elevator when they arrived at the third floor. However, after only walking a
few steps, he suddenly turned around to look at Jake and Anya, who were also walking out of the
elevator and asked, ¡°Are you having dinner with her, Mr. Hanson?¡±
Jake did not deny as he said, ¡°Yes. Is there a problem, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°No.¡± Evan replied as he stared at Anya with his sharp gaze. He wondered if she was getting ready to
make Jake her target?
He soon withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked towards his room. Anya
Anya was a little startled by his gaze earlier.
What does that re even mean?
Anya could not wrap her head around Evan¡¯s re.
However, she had no intention in guessing what his intentions were. Fortunately for her, Evan did not
use her for intentionally flirting with
him this time.
Anya decided not to think about it as she followed Jake to the room he had booked. It seemed that no
one had arrived in the room yet.
Jake had the waiter served them some appetizers whille Anya sat beside him. She was helping him go
through his keynotes before their meeting with the major yers of the fashion industry.
Their guests had finally arrived soon after that. There were five people in total that showed up.
Everyone looked extremely obese except for one who seemed quite skinny.
Anya could not help but feel slightly disgusted by them when she noticed them.
She silently kept the documents away and only nned to discuss business with them. Anything else
would bepletely off the table, especially when it came to drinking. She never knew how to drink
alcohol anyway.
Not to
o mention that she was still breastfeeding. If she was to drink alcohol, it would without a doubt be bad
for her kids.
After the guests had all been seated, Jake picked up his ss and started his speech, ¡°Thank you for
showing up here today, everyone.¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re too kind, Mr. Hanson. If yourpany aligns with how we n to move forward, we will no
doubt be d to coborate with you guys.¡± The clients brushed him off.
¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity, everyone.¡± Jake picked up his ss a again and gave a
toast.
Those guest started pping after he chugged his liquor down.
looking clients gave Anya a creepy
Mr. Jamerson, one of the obese¨Clooking
a creepy stare after Jake finished his drink. It seemed that he had been focused on
her ever since they arrived. It was unsure if thedy was a hostess Jake had brought along with him or
a staff he from hispany.
However, it did not matter a
er anyway st
since he had his eyes on
his eyes on that
prettydy.
It seemed that Mr. Jamerson wanted to get her drunk as he asked, ¡°Hey Mr. Hanson, who¡¯s this pretty
lady?¡±
at all.¡±
¡°This is Ms. MacMin. She¡¯s ourpany¡¯s designer, Please feel free
feel free to ask her anything if you guys have any questions at
A
¡°So, the prettydy is a designer. How awesome is that.¡± Mr. Jamerson caressed his chin and said,
¡°Hey, Ms. MacMin, why don¡¯t you drink a ss with us?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± Anya replied as she knew that she could not avoid not drinking at all. However, she
would not drink no matter what.
¡°Mr. Jamerson, since she doesn¡¯t drink, I¡¯ll drink on her behalf.¡± Jake eximed after realizing the
situation. He then picked up a ss and drank for her in a protective manner.
Mr. Jamerson chuckled as he said, ¡°She can learn to drink. Come on now,
you going to join us, Ms. MacMin?¡±
¡°I truly don¡¯t drink. I¡¯m terribly sorry¡± Anya waved her hands around as she refused.
After Mr. Jamerson was refused, he felt humiliated and asked, ¡°Are you really sincere in working with
us, Mr. Hanson?¡±
¡°I am, the only thing is¡ she truly can¡¯t drink.¡± Jake replied as he felt slightly guilty for inviting Anya
over for a meeting like this.
If it was not for his intentions of wanting to have a meal with her and spend more time with her, he
would have wanted Anya to leave first.
¡°How could you, Mr. Hanson. You¡¯re not sincere at all.¡± Mr. Jamerson eximed as it seemed that he
was determined in getting Anya drunk. Hence, he refused to back down,
Both parties were quite tense and the atmosphere felt slightly awkward.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
However, just as
as things were getting tense, an evil thought shed in Mr. Jamerson¡¯s mind as he roofied Anya¡¯s juice
while she was not paying! attention. If she drank it, it would allow him to do whatever he want towards
her.
Chapter 39
¡°Fine Well then. Ms. MacMin¡since you¡¯re unwilling to drink, why don¡¯t you drink this ss of fruit
juice then? You can¡¯t say no to that now, right?¡±
Mr. Jamerson was staring at her with a creepy gaze as he handed the ss of fruit juice to Anya while
he made thatment. Anya could not refuse a ss of fruit juice. Jake too had no issue with that.
Thus, they nk sses and shared a toast together. Anya picked up the ss of fruit juice and nk
sses with Mr. Wace before chugging the drink downpletely.
After Mr. Wace noticed that she had drunk it, his fatty looking face instantly cracked a delightful grin
while his eyes glimmered with joy. It was as if he would be able to ughter Anya however he wanted
at the very next second. He would be able to do anything he wanted towards her.
Jake then whispered to Anya while he refilled her empty ss with fruit juice, ¡°You can talk about some
things regarding ourpany with Mr. Wace and the others now, Anya.¡±
Anya nodded and was getting ready to talk about work. However, she was unsure why exactly she
would suddenly feel dizzy.
Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.
She felt as if she had fallen into a cotton field while her entire body felt heavy. Moreover, even her
stomach was feeling slightly unwell.
Anya held onto her her increasingly heavy head, She was extremely dizzy and had absolutely no
strength to talk about thepany with the bunch of elderly men. However, she was able to muster up
some strength to tell Jake, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Hanson, I need to use to washroom for a bit. I feel
slightly unwell.¡±
¡°Are you okay?¡± Jake asked as he turned around to look at her.
Anya shook her head while her face turned slightly pale and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Alright, just head on over then.¡± Jake nodded and did not notice anything odd about her.
Anya frantically got up after that. However, due to her dizziness, she had nearly slipped as she held
onto a chair before sluggishly exiting the room and towards the washroom in order to ease her dizzy
head.
However, every step felt like it weighed a thousand pounds and it was extremely heavy for her. Every
step was extremely difficult for her to move. This caused Anya to stop ever so slightly when she walked
before continuing her slow trek towards the washroom.
When she was half way to the washroom, Mr. Wace excused himself to use the washroom and
exited the room. He noticed Anya who had just made it half way to the washroom, He immediately
cracked a sinister grin when he saw that. He then rushed over to her.
However, just as he was about to catch up to Anya, Evan exited from another room. The man had an
emotionless look on his face while holding a cigarette between his fingers. It seemed that he had
somehow ran into Anya when he walked out of his room.
However, it seemed that Anya had no strength left in her body but her path forward was blocked by
such a towering figure.
She immediately reached forward to hug that person. However, she hugged Evan even tighter since
her body felt extremely awful. Evan¡¯s expression darkened immediately when she hugged him so
tantly
When Evan was about to push her away, Mr. Wace had finally caught up to her and did not seem to
recognize Evan. All he assumed was that Evan was some sort of creep and intended to take
advantage of his prey. He gave Evan a menacing look and said, ¡°Excuse me but I need you to hand
her over to me.¡±
¡°You know her?¡± Evan red at the obese¨Clooking middle¨Caged man as he questioned with a serious
gaze.
J M
M
¡°Of course I do. She¡¯s my woman.¡± Mr. Wace replied with a
th a menacing tone before eximing, ¡°Hurry up and return her to me.¡±
¡°Your woman?¡± Evan Instinctively took a look at the woman in his arms as he wondered just how many
men had she flirted with.
However, before he could make any more assumptions, Anya mumbled through her dizzy state. Her
voice sounded extremely weak, ¡°Mr. Wace, I can¡¯t¡continue drinking¡¡±
1 can¡¯t drink¡anymore.¡± Anya mumbled in a soft fragmented tone.
After that. Evan had a rough idea as to what was going on. What does he even mean that she¡¯s bis
woman?
This middle¨Caged man wouldn¡¯t have gotten her drunk, right?
Chapter 40
¡°Mr. Wace?¡± Evan boomed as his eyes were squinted into a menacing look. He red directly at Mr.
Wace who was staring at Anya at the moment. He then questioned the passed outdy in his arms,
¡°Do you know him?¡±
Although Anya was feeling extremely dizzy, she could still clearly hear Evan¡¯s voice.
She immediately shook her head and sald, ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡ He¡¯s¡a client.¡±
So it seemed that he was a client after all. Evan finally understood the situation and it seemed that he
had misunderstood her earlier.
He could not help but to silently curse, ¡°Such a troublesome woman Indeed.¡± Evan carried Anya to the
presidential sulte located on the top floor of the hotel as soon as he was donementing.
The hotel seemed to be one of the properties he owned under his name. He was able to pick any hotel
as he pleased.
However, Mr. Wace was displeased since he had put in so much effort into roofing such a beautiful
woman. How could he possibly allow aplete stranger take her away? Mr. Wace went after them
to snatch her back.
However, a few men in ck suits appeared behind him after only taking a few steps forward.
The men stood in Mr. Wace¡¯s way as they eximed. ¡°Mr. Welton doesn¡¯t like to be interrupted by
anyone.¡±
Mr. Welton? Which Mr. Welton exactly?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
It seemed that Mr. Wace still had not recognized who that person was. He scoffed, 1 will have to
contact the authorities since you guys had. taken a random girl away.¡±
1. MI.
2. r. Wace took out his phone and began contacting the police while he made that statement.
One of the men that was dress in ck suits immediately pped his phone away, ¡°You want to call the
authorities even though you aren¡¯t exactly innocent, are you?¡±
It seemed that Mr. Wace relented immediately after the man in ck said that. If he had actually
contacted the authorities, they would have no doubt examine Anya¡¯s body.
If they had found out about the foofie he ced in her drink, not only would he tarnish his reputation, it
would also affect hispany. This would be a huge problem for him.
Mr. Wace immediately gave up on contacting the police.
He gritted his teeth as picked up his phone before mumbling a series of silent rants, while returning to
his room.
He would never tell Jake about fate would be.
Anya being taken away. Since she had already fallen prey to someone else, he could not be bothered
to what her
When Evan reached the presidential suite of the hotel, he brought Anya to his room.
Using bright lights by the walls, he tossed the extremely unwell woman onto the huge soft bed.
He had his cors unbuttons and it seemed that staring from his towering height, the woman seemed to
have curled up into a ball due to the effects from the drug
He stared at the woman¡¯s pure¨Clooking face that was illuminated by the soft room lights. This had
somehow made the outline of her face stand
out even more.
Dammit. This woman is actually quite pretty.
Evan simply stared at
at the w
woman y
with a deep gaze.
Realizing that the woman had manipted him before, all he did was simply stood on the side and
nced at her. He had no intentions of staying behind to take care of her.
He had no reason to be kind to her. He coldly withdrew his gentle gaze and was about to get out.
However, the instant he turned around, Anya who was originally curled up to a ball seemed as if she
had been possessed as she brazenly hugged him tightly from behind while mumbling. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡
Don¡¯t leave¡¡±
If Anya would have known how bold she was to have hugged Evan when she regained consciousness
the next day, she might actually want to die from embarrassment. However, it seemed that all rational
thought she had were all gone.
Who exactly was Evan?
Well, he was the none other than the most renowned and handsome man in the city. He was not
someone that any woman would dare hug, especially when it came to Anya who Evan thought had
previously manipted him.
Evan turned around immediately, grabbed her soft wrists and spoke with a dim re, ¡°Do you know
how much trouble you¡¯re in, woman? Hmm?¡±
Chapter 41
Anya did not know what she was doing at all.
if she did, there was no way on earth she would have the guts to hug the man. She even had the
audacity to cling onto him like a ko bear as she said, ¡°C¨Ccan you kiss me¡ please?¡±
Her words sounded simply beguiling. Evan¡¯s eyes turned dark as he looked at her deeply
Anya touched Evan with her soft hands. Even though Evan had a lot of self¨Crestraint, he felt aroused.
He looked at her even more deeply as though his eyes were about to suck her in. He held her wrist
tightly as he forced the words out of his mouth. ¡°Stupid woman.¡±
¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡±
Anya shook her head innocently. How could she know? She was terribly giddy and felt sick.
¡°C¨Ccan you help me?¡± Anya bit her lip as she looked at Evan in a daze. She stood on tiptoes and
caught. Evan by surprise as she kissed him squarely on the lips.
Evan felt electrified by her kiss. His eyes instantly turnedpletely dark. This woman¡¯s kiss tasted
absolutely delectable.
After she kissed Evan tenderly, he could not resist her teasing and his usual restraint instantly
copsed. Their roles reversed and he took the Initiative to kiss her. He kissed her uncontrobly and
could not stop.
Evan suddenly snapped out of his daze. This woman once schemed to get into his bed. How could he
lust for her kiss?
Evan instantly shoved her aside. He quickly bent over to carry her while she was giddy and strode over
to the bathroom and kicked its intricate wooden door. The door opened with a bang.
Evan carried Anya straight to the bathtub while she was in a daze. He pulled out one hand to retrieve
the shower tap hanging on the wall and turned it on.
In an instant, warm water came gushing out of the shower tap like rain and came raining down on
Anya.
Evan finally turned off the shower tap when Anya calmed down and fell into a deep sleep.
He picked her up and carried her to the bed. He pressed the bell for housekeeping as he walked past
the bedside cab. He called housekeeper toe over and change Anya.
After Evan was done making the call, he nced at the woman lying in the bed before striding out
without a thought.
Something was very wrong with him tonight. She was just another one of those women who plotted to
get close to him. How could he have lost control and kissed her?
This was bad. Why did he not hate her?
Evan narrowed his eyes as he pondered deeply over his actions.
Perhaps s it was a pure one¨Coff he lost control and kissed her tonight? Shortly after Evan left, a
housekeeper came over with a fresh bathrobe to help change Anya. After the housekeeper was done
changing Anya, her phone rang. Jake was calling her.
He had waited at the private room downstairs for a long time, but she had yet to return, so he was
starting to get worried.
Even though it was against the rules for the housekeeper to answer a quest¡¯s phone, Jake called five
or six times in a row, so she had no choice
but to pick up.
After Jake finally got through the phone, the housekeeper hurriedly told him Anya was sleeping in the
presidential suite. The moment Jake heard this, he ran upstairs right away.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
e, he was relleved to see Anya asleep in bed perfectly fine.
When he reached the suite,
After the housekeeper covered Anya with a nket, he asked softly, ¡°How did she end up here?¡± He
recalled an Intern like Anya was unable to afford to check into a presidential sulte that cost almost
$5000 a night.
The housekeeper refused to divulge Mr. Welton¡¯s personal matters, so she told him she had no idea
either before she left.
Jake stayed behind to take care of Anya.
Chapter 42
Light scattered in through the window the next day.
Anya woke up with a splitting headache. She felt as though her eyelids were glued shut and it took her
a lot of effort to
open
them.
The moment she opened her eyes, she caught sight of the unfamiliar posh celling.
Despite Anya¡¯s headache, she frantically shot up.
was she?
Where w
What was she doing here?
What on earth happenedst night? Why could she not remember a single thing?¡±
Anya did her best to recall the eventsst night.
Jake had already taken care of herst night. He swiped the room key card and entered the room. ¡°Are
you up?¡±
He wanted to stay in the presidential suite to take care of herst night. Since she was a young
woman, it was inappropriate for him to stay. So, he checked into the room next door after taking care of
her for a while.
He only came in to check on her when he woke up in the morning.
¡°Mr. Hanson?¡± Anya opened her eyes wide as Jake walked in with the room¡¯s key card. ¡°Why do you
have
ve her room keycard?
why did he have
What happenedst night?
Anya was dressed in the hotel bathrobe without any clothes on beneath it. She had forgotten
everything and was on the brink of tears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I booked a room next door,¡± exined Jake
when he noticed Anya¡¯s worried expression. He figured she must have thought her spent the night in
the room with her.
Oh, Mr. Hanson did not spend the night in the room with her. But something was wrong here. How did
she end up here?
Anya clutched the nket tightly as she asked, ¡°Mr. Hanson, how did I end up herest night? I can¡¯t
remember anything.¡±
¡°Ms. MacMin, sorry aboutst night,¡± apologized Jake instantly when she brought up the subject.
Jake asked her toe along to entertain guests so that he could spend more time with her. However,
his guests harbored evil thoughts for her and one of them even almost forced himself on her. Jake felt
terribly guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize someone had spiked your juice, making you pass outst night.¡°.
I soul checked you into the room and got her to change you out of your
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I asked the housekeeper who was in your room. A kind s clothes, so you have nothing to
fear.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Anya nodded her head as it throbbed in pain. From the looks of it, nothing happened to herst
night.
Anya exhaled in relief as she patted her chest.
She felt her breasts erged as they were filled with milk.
Everything happened in a blur yesterday, so she did not have time to pump milk, so now her breasts
were engorged and she was in a great deal
A
of pain
Anya could not tell Jake about it, so she simply said, ¡°I need to get changed..¡±
¡°Sure. I¡¯ll leave then ¡°Jake ced the room keycard on the table before he headed out like a
gentleman.
Anya suddenly recalled she did not o
homest night. Her aunt and children must miss her badly.
She hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, can you give me half a day off? I want to go home and check on my
family.¡±
Jake naturally did not mind letting here into work a littleter since he was feeling guilty aboutst
night. From now on, he needed to be more vignt and refrain from taking her out to entertain clients.
¡°Sure thing. Be my guest¡±
sorry aboutst night.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t take you out to entertain clients anymore. I am so sorry
Anya did not me him since it was normal to entertain clients for work. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
She got carelessst night and failed to detect someone spiking her drink.
Jake nodded and headed out first. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get changed?¡±
He closed the presidential suite door behind him with a thud.
Anya instantlyy down in bed.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
ent into a daze as she stared at the ceiling
She went
Who was the kind soul who helped herst night?
Who could be so generous as to check her
er into the presidential suite?
Anya wanted to know badly so that she could thank him.
Chapter 43
: Anya Didn¡¯t Want To Get Close To Him
Anya cleaned up and got changed inside the presidential suite before she hurried back to Ellie¡¯s apartment.
Ellie called her many timesst night. Since she had passed out, she did not answer a single time. Ellie must be worried sick.
Anya quickly arrived at the apartment entrance and took out the keys to open the door.
Ellie was inside the living room ying with the children when she heard someone opening the door and promptly guessed it was Anya. She stood up to wait for Anya toe in.
The door opened. Sure enough, it was Anya.
Ellie looked excited to see Anya. She pulled Anya¡¯s hand worriedly to check on her. After Ellie was certain Anya was perfectly fine, she finally asked in relief, ¡°Anya, where did you gost night? I called you so many times but you did not answer. I was worried sick.¡±
If Anya did note back today, she might call the cops.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
¡°I''m so sorry. I had to entertain some clientsst night¡ I was busy discussing the project with them until veryte at night.¡± Anya rarely lied to Ellie unless she had no choice.
Just like the current situation she was in. She could only tell Ellie a white lie, ¡°My boss banned us from making personal calls, so I couldn''t pick up.¡±
Anya exined guiltily. Since Ellie trusted her entirely, she did not suspect anything as she said, ¡°I see. Since you did not sleep a winkst night, you should get some rest.¡±
¡°Oh yes. Does this mean you don''t have to go to the office today?¡±
¡°I do, but I have half a day off and only have to go in the afternoon.¡± Anya nodded and headed to the living room with Ellie.
Her children were sitting on the living room floor ying with wooden blocks. The moment Anya walked over, her children stood up and tottered over to their mother. They swayed Anya¡¯s arm as they hugged her with their chubby little arms and shouted sweetly, ¡°Mama! Mama!¡±
¡°Kids¡ I am so sorry for not spending the night with you.¡± Anya squatted down and carried Nathaniel and Eudora in each arm as she apologized.
Nathaniel and Eudora could tell their mother was sorry, but they were not at the age where they could speak well. They could only hug Anya tightly and babbled unintelligibly.
Their mother was the best person on earth, so even if she came backte, they would not get angry about it since they loved her.
¡°Anya, are you doing overtime again tonight?¡± asked Ellie as she sat down with Anya.
¡°Probably not.¡± She reckoned that Jake would not take her out to entertain clients tonight.
¡°Good.¡± Ellie smiled.
¡°Let me go breastfeed them first.¡± Anya undid her shirt and breastfed the children.
Anya watched as her babies clingily curled up in her arms as she breastfed them and felt overwhelmed by joy. She had to do a good job and give her children better lives.
The children were full in 15 minutes and sat around Anya as they continue ying with the building blocks. Anya sat by the side and yed with them.
Ellie noticed how pale Anya looked and said, ¡°Why don''t you get some rest? Otherwise, you will be too tired to work.¡±
¡°I will go in a minute.¡± Anya was genuinely tired.
She was still feeling giddy ever since she got drugged and felt as though she did not sleep a winkst night.
Anya continued ying with the children for 30 minutes more before she headed back to the bedroom to wash up and catch some sleep. She slept well and only woke up at midday.
Anya recalled she had to get to work, so she woke up and hurriedly washed up, and left for the office
However, she happened to bump into Evan again. This time, they were in the same lift again. Anya did not want toe close to him and cause any misunderstanding, so she kept squeezing into the corner.
Chapter 44
Fortunately, Evan had no intention of talking to her.
Evan¡¯s face even looked solemn as he felt he should ignore the woman. The woman was gradually
making him lose control of himself,
After losing control and kissing the woman yesterday, he was left restless all night. He had almost
never reacted this way before. He pondered restlessly, making him feel as though the night would
never end.
e kissed him in the presidential suite. She tasted delectable.
Hey in bed as he kept thinking about the taste of the woman¡¯s lips when she
However, it did not change the fact that she was a scheming woman. How could he want to have
anything to do with a woman like her? Evan stood in the lift inplete silence.
The lift door opened when it arrived on the 10th floor at JK Couture.
Anya hurriedly clutched her purse and ran out of the lift. She took off as quickly as a bunny and was
terrified Evan would lose his temper. She ran all the way to the reception before she punched in and
stopped to catch her breath,
The receptionist gave Anya a parcel while she was still catching her breath. ¡°Ms. MacMin, there is a
package for a designer. Can you bring it over to your department?¡±
Anya immediately took the parcel and went over to Carol¡¯s office without giving it a second thought.
Carol was a fully¨Cfledged designer and a senior employee, so she had an office.
Anya knocked on the door, but no one answered. At this hour of the day, most of the employees ought
to be back in the office from lunch. Why was Carol¡¯s office empty?
Anya
reckoned Carol must have stepped out for business.
Anya ced the package at her desk with the intention of handing it to Carolter when she got back.
However, she forgot how mean Carol was to her.
20 minutes into work after she ced the package at her desk, Carol came back to see Anya working
diligently at her desk.
She looked at Anya sinisterly out of jealousy. She walked up to the reception and deliberately checked
for her package.
Since the receptionist and Carol were friends, she looked at the designers walking around as she said,
¡°I have already ced it in your office.¡±
Carol acknowledged her before heading to the office and pretended to look for the parcel.
After she failed to find the package at her desk, she shouted to her colleagues, ¡°Have any of you seen
my package? The items inside are very expensive. It contains crystal essories worth over $1500
that my client needs urgently.¡±
¡°Huh? Is your package missing?¡± asked someone in concern.
¡°Did it get stolen? After all, those are very expensive essories we are talking about.¡±
¡°Do you really think someone stole them?¡±
Everyone talked about it one after another. The moment Anya heard about the discussion from her
corner, she nced at the package at her desk before she finally realized she was being used of
theft.
Anya was too careless,
Ever since Carol attempted to get Anya in trouble, she ought to have raised her guard. If she did not
step forward with Carol¡¯s package now, there was no way she could exin why the package was with
her.
Anya contemted as she stepped forward and said, ¡°I have your package, I sent it to your office
earlier, but you were not in. I was worried it might get stolen, so I kept it on my desk waiting for you to
come back.¡±
The moment Anya finished talking, the designers who were speaking in hushed tones turned to look at
her in shock.
It felt as though they did not believe her.
Who would ce someone else¡¯s package at their desk?
¡°Did you take my package? Sure enough, Carol started to use Anya, ¡°You must have stolen it,
right? Do you know that the essories in there are priceless?¡±
¡°I did nothing of the sort. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the receptionist,¡± replied Anya
confidently.
¡°Sure¡± Carol was just waiting for Anya to say that. Carol looked at the receptionist and asked, ¡°Donna,
did you give her my package?¡±
Since Donna were in on the n, she chimed in. ¡°Certainly not. Why would I give your package to
someone else?¡±
Anya got used of stealing the package just as she expected. Anya looked at Donna and Carol in
shock. She deeply regretted being careless
with Carol
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
How was she going
to
o clear her name now?
Chapter 45
¡°You thief¡± Carol Immediately used Anya and scolded her with Donna¡¯s help, ¡°JK Couture values its
reputation. We only hire honest people here. How dare you ruin our reputation?¡±
¡°Thieves like you are not wee in JK Couture,¡± scolded Carol smugly with resentment.
She made it sound as though Anya was genuinely a thief.
However, Anya did not do it at all.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
Anya was not about to let them have their way. After all the things that happened to her a year ago at
home, she had learned that she had to remain confident if she did not want to get pushed around.
Otherwise, they would just keeping after her.
She
could not let that happen now.
ass the package to you on my way into the office,¡± said Anya calmly.
¡°I did not take it. I don¡¯t know why Donna is lying. She clearly told me to pass
Anya was not nervous at all.
Anyone could tell she was not the thief judging from the way she spoke confidently.
If she were genuinely the thief, she would have packed up and resigned when she was caught.
How could she have the audacity to insist on her innocence when she was caught?
Donna could not help feeling awkward when Anya defended herself confidently.
¡°Y¨Cyou are lying¡ I did not pass you Carol¡¯s package at all.¡± Donna was around the same age as Anya
and were both interns fresh out of college.
However, since she did not suffer the same life experience as Anya, she was not as mentally strong as
Anya.
The moment Anya spoke with greatposure, Donna got worried.
Donna kept looking at Carol hoping she would defend her.
Carol detected Donna looking at her and said calmly, ¡°You were caught red¨Chanded. What more do
you have to say for yourself?¡±
Anya instantlyughed coldly in her heart.
She just knew it was impossible to clear her name.
She pursed her lips as she said. ¡°I did not lie and the surveince footage can prove it.¡±
¡°The surveince?¡± Carol smiled. ¡°How can you have the cheek to talk about the surveince? You
know fully well that it isn¡¯t working today and
it.¡±
the technician isn¡¯t here yet to f
She paused before she continued, ¡°Oh. I forgot you weren¡¯t here this morning.¡±
Was the surveince not working?
Anya was stunned. She did not see thising.
She thought the surveince was working all along.
¡°How are you going to deny now?¡± Carol smiled. She said to the HR manager who was watching this
go down, ¡°Rina, she is a dishonest employee. Shouldn¡¯t she got fired based onpany policy?¡±
Rina was a lot more sensible. She could tell Anya was not the type to steal. After all, no thief in the right
mind would tantly ce stolen objects on the table after the deed was done.
It was simply stupid.
Rina nced at Anya who remained confident and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what Mr. Hanson has to say after I
report it to him.¡±
¡°Rina,
are you taking her side?¡± Carol did not want to wait for Jake to hear of this.
After all, Anya was very good at seducing men.
What if Mr. Hanson changed his mind after listening to her denial?
How could she get rid of a slut like Anya?
¡°Why would I take her side?¡± Rina was speechless. Her actions werepletely withinpany
policy!
She was supposed to report such matters to her superior before firing the employee.
Why bother hiring a managing director If she was given such power?
¡°If you are not taking her side, why y aren¡¯t
trying to ruin ourpany reputation?¡±
you firing her right away?¡± Carol refused to give up. ¡°Why allow a thief to stay in thepany? Are you
¡°I will report this to Mr. Hanson right away.¡± Rina tried to get Jake on the phone right away and let him
decide since Carol was insistent.
Chapter 46
: I Saw Everything
Rina took out her phone and wanted to call Jake, but before she even dialed, a clear confident voice came from the reception. ¡°She didn''t do it.¡±
The moment everyone suddenly heard the man¡¯s voice, they turned to look.
It was none other than Shane.
He became CEO of his family business at a young age.
Since Shane conducted business with JK Couture, most of the employees in the design department recognized him right away.
The moment he showed up, all eyes turned to him.
Although Shane had average looks and was on the skinny side, he hailed from a respectable family. He was dripping in designer goods, everything he wore was worth a bomb and just his watch alone cost millions.
Many women wanted to marry him. Despite his average looks, the female designers looked at him with their eyes glinting whenever he showed up.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
Even though Shane could notpare to Evan in the looks department, he was far more approachable than Evan to small-time designers like them.
Evan was an untouchable god whom they could only admire from a distance. They could not even dream of dating him.
¡°M- Mr. Brown¡ what brings you here?¡± A female designer who had conducted business with Shane previously broke the silence. She smiled at Shane charmingly as she sashayed over to him. ¡°Mr. Brown, I haven¡¯t seen you at JK Couture for such a long time.¡±
Shane nced at the female designer as she smiled. Since she had average looks, she was not his cup of tea.
He nced away from her altogether and turned to look at the beautiful Anya before he smiled and said, ¡°I am disappointed about seeing this happen at JK Couture. How could you bully a rookie?¡±
¡°Mr. Brown¡ that¡¯s not true. We were just handling a private matter,¡± said the female designer as she smiled at Shane coquettishly.
¡°Not true?¡± Shane walked over slowly inside. ¡°It seems to me that you are attacking Ms. MacMin.¡±
¡°Mr. Brown, she stole my package.¡± Carol continued using Anya as Shane walked over.
Shane scoffed right away, ¡°Steal your package? Didn¡¯t I just say she didn¡¯t do it? I saw everything!¡± said Shanezily.
He looked straight at Anya¡¯s gorgeous face and plump chest with lust in his eyes.
Tsk¡
Miss MacMin was certainly beautiful.
Why had he not noticed this before?
¡°What? Are you going to call the cops now?¡± Shane walked right up to Anya. ¡°I can be a witness.¡±
Carol hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡ Since Mr. Brown insists she didn¡¯t steal it, I will take your word for it.¡± Carol was no fool. If the police got involved, everyone woulde to know of her ruse.
She also would end up offending Shane and it was simply not worth it.
She did not anticipate Anya to be capable of attracting so many men.
It was simply annoying.
¡°Is that all?¡± Shane looked at Carol, staring sternly at her. ¡°Since you have wrongly used Ms. MacMin, don''t you think she deserves an apology?¡±
Apologize?
Carol¡¯s face promptly stiffened.
How could she apologize to this slut?
¡°Aren''t you going to apologize?¡± Shane raised his brow.
Carol bit her lip and refused to speak.
Anya did not want the problem to escte, so she said ¡°I don''t need an apology. I just hope no one uses me for no reason from now on.¡± The moment Anya finished her sentence, she turned and said to Shane, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Brown.¡±
Shane turned up at the right time to help her. She wondered if she would be as lucky the next time she was used.
After Shane left, she had to continue working at JK Couture.
If she genuinely embarrassed Carol now, she would only end up suffering her wrath.
She decided to give in before things got out of hand.
¡°You are wee.¡± Shane loved hearing Anya¡¯s voice.
She had a sweet and soft voice. It was music to his ears.
¡°Listen up everyone. Ms. MacMin is my friend. If anyone dares to touch her, I will take it personally.¡± Shane helped her as best as he could.
Everyone was shocked to hear this and made a mental note never to pick on Anya.
Since Carol was the culprit, she felt embarrassed and kept biting her lip without saying a word.
Chapter 47
¡°Enough, Get back to work.¡± Now that the air was cleared, Rina told everyone to go back to work.
Everyone headed back to their office, including Carol.
The female designer who was acquainted with Shane did not leave right away. Instead, she ingratiated
herself onto him. ¡°Mr. Brown, shall I show you to the conference room?¡±
Shane did not have the time to hang around at JK Couture. He was here to personally apologize to
Evan for being rude to him at the teahouse previously.
He waved her away coldly. ¡°You may leave now. Ms. MacMin can show me the way.¡±
He had tantly told the female designer to make herself scarce.
The female designer was instantly awkward, but she did not dare to linger. Instead, she bit her lip
before she turned to leave feeling humiliated.
The
moment
the female designer left, Anya thanked Shane courteously, ¡°Mr. Brown, thank you so much earlier.¡± She
promptly turned to leave.
Shane had a bad reputation in high society.
Although Anya had never encountered him previously, she heard quite a bit about him, so she decided
to keep a safe distance from him.
However, she had caught Shane¡¯s interest. To be precise, he was interested in taking her into his
harem. He wanted her to be his lover and another one of his ythings.
Anya courteously kept a distance and walked back to her desk, but Shane stopped her and said, ¡°Ms.
MacMin, may I have the honor of having dinner with you?¡±
¡°I can book a table at Morton¡¯s,¡± said Shane as he looked at Anya with his eyes bright,¡± heard it used to
be your favorite restaurant
Had he already investigated her habits?
Anya lost her cool and instantly felt worried. She promptly developed a sense of heightened caution.
The man was even more dangerous than
Evan.
How could he have investigated her so quickly?
If he found out she had children, everyone in the high society woulde to know of it, including Evan
The more Anya thought about it, the more it sent chills down her back.
She slowly clenched her fingers tightly.
¡°Mr. Brown, thank you for the offer, but I have to work overtime tonight, replied Anya as she forced
herself to remain calm as sheposed
herself.
¡°Really? Howte do you have to work tonight?¡± Shane refused to give up and kept walking towards
her.
Anya retreated as she put on a fake smile. ¡°I am going to be veryte. Maybe after 12:00 am.¡±
12:00 am?
D
Shane could not tell
ot tell if it was true or if she simply did not want to dine with him. He contemted before he said,
¡°Sote? Do you
like your job?¡±
That was certainly inconvenient
¡°¡± really like my job.¡± Anya quickly reached the front of her desk. Since there was nowhere else to go.
Anya could only stay still.
Shane kept walking up in front of her, but he did not continue flirting. Instead, he simply said, ¡°Well,
then I am out of luck. Perhaps we can do it some other time when you are free.¡±
Anya had no interest in eating with him. No way since he was such a yboy.
However, she continued to sound courteous. ¡°Of course, Mr. Brown.¡±
¡°Then see you around.¡± Shane nced at her flirtatiously before he swaggered to the top floor to see
Evan.
The moment Shane left, Anya powerlessly sat down at her desk right away and felt giddy.
She needed some time to calm herself after all the events that transpired earlier.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
At the CEO¡¯s office, on the top
floor.
Hayden told the man sitting at the desk about Shane¡¯s little heroic gesture at JK Couture earlier. Evan¨C
sneered coldly after hearing the report from Hayden.
His first reaction was not to wonder what business Shane had here. Instead, he was annoyed that the
worsan flirted with him as well.
Now even Shane had made it clear of his interest in Anya.
Chapter 48
¡°Mr. Welton, Mr. Brown is still at JK Couture.¡±
After Hayden was done reporting the matter, he looked at Evan cautiously as the man narrowed his
eyes and contemted.
The gorgeous man looked annoyed as he raised his eyes and looked at Hayden and said, ¡°He came to
look for me, but he deliberately went to JK Couture to y the hero. Does he have nothing better to
do?¡±
Hayden did not
t dare answer Evan
Hayden was unsure what Evan was driving at, so he quietly stood by this side like an obedient little
bunny.
Hayden finally spoke up when he saw Evan rubbing his brows. ¡°If you do not want to see him, I can tell
him to leave.¡±
The moment he finished his sentence, someone knocked on the CEO¡¯s office doors.
Hayden looked at Evan and said, ¡°I think Mr. Brown is here, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Shall I tell him to leave then?¡±
Evan spun his pen
pen with his eyes d
dark. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Hayden went to tell Shane to leave the moment he received his orders.
The moment Hayden left the office, Evan inexplicably thought about Anya embracing him at the hotel in
the presidential suite the other night kissing him.
Her lips were soft and red and her eyes were misted over. She looked like a seductive little temptress.
Evan could not help feeling his throat constrict a little.
The woman was taking up more and more of his thoughts and Evan felt it was a bad sign.
It was
as impossible for him to fall
for a woman who schemed and plotted to climb into his bed.
He threw the thoughts of kissing Anya out of his mind and got back to work.
After Hayden came out, he saw a skinny man standing near the door.
It was none other than Mr. Brown
Hayden immediately said politely, ¡°Mr. Brown, pardon me. Mr. Welton is in the middle of a meeting and
unable to receive you.¡±
¡°she busy?¡± Shane promptly frowned before he looked at Hayden in disbelief. ¡°Does Mr. Welton not
want to see me?¡±
¡°That is not true. Mr. Welton is really in the middle of a teleconference inside his office,¡± exined
Hayden with a sincere look on his face.
Shane contemted. Since he was on Evan¡¯s territory, it was a bad idea to force Evan to see him.
Instead, he smiled as he said. ¡°Then I will swing by s
¡°Mr. Brown, see you¡± Hayden saw the man off.
some other day¡±
Shane looked at Hayden a little condescendingly before he turned and strode towards the lift.
He could not let Evan remain head of the Nordenic Quartet
After Carol used Anya of theft, Anya was left in peace all afternoon,
She quietly worked and finished her tasks without any disturbance until Jake approached her with a
new job when it was almost time to knock r
off.
He was probably feeling guilty about making her entertain lewd clientsst night, so he wanted to
compensate by giving her an important client.
Even though it was genuinely a pretty good assignment, Anya did not know what to say about it.
She had been workingte continuously ever since she got the job, so she was unable to breastfeed
the twins. The kids had to drink frozen milk and she felt terribly bad about it.
However, she wanted to work hard.
hard, earn a lot of money and seek revenge on the MacMins as well.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
The only thing that would allow her to continue working with peace of mind was to wean the kids off
breast milk, but she could not bring herself
to do it
Each time she looked at her babies, she could not bear to wean them off.
Breast milk was very good at promoting immunity among the kids.
What if they fell sick after she weaned them off breastmilk?
What if they could not get ustomed to baby form?
Just thinking about it gave Anya a headache.
However, she did not turn down the task. She kept her spirits up and epted the first client Jake had
ever given her.
It was a richdy called Mdm Henkel.
Mr. Hanson did not tell her more about the client and simply gave her the address.
Chapter 49
Anya was new to thepany and had already received her first independent assignment.
The other female designers could not help feeling jealous and started to gossip about her, especially
Carol since she was deeply embarrassed after her little fiasco of using Anya of theft.
Despite not saying a word, everyone clearly felt Carol was such a rookie and was unable to even outdo
a new hire.
After Anya left thepany energetically and headed to the client¡¯s ce, the female designers
swarmed together and gossiped in envy.
she was used of stealing. Now, Mr. Hanson has her back as
¡°Anya is certainly popr with the men. First, Mr. Brown defended her when she
¡°Hehe. What poprity? She is clearly just a whore. If we did the same and went around seducing
men, we could get the same treatment. We¡¯re just not as shameless as her said Carol as she gnashed
her teeth with her arms crossed.
¡°That¡¯s right. Even though she seems like a nice girl on the surface, she ended up such a¡ Every time
shees to work, she keeps going to Mr. Hanson¡¯s office. God knows what she is doing inside.¡±
¡°I am sure she is seducing him inside his office.¡±
¡°Stop saying that you guys. Mr. Hanson is not the type to get easily seduced.¡± Carol did not like hearing
her colleagues seducing Jake in his office. Just listening about it made her feel terribly defeated
talk about Anya
Carol fancied Jake, so she did not want the love of her life to get sullied by the likes of Anya. She kept
defending Jake and convincing herself nothing was going on between him and Anya
¡°Even if Mr. Hanson is a decent man, just look at the work he has assigned Anya! It is impossible for
him to bepletely immune from her seduction¡±
¡°Hmph! She is such a slut.¡± Carol could not bear hearing this, gritting her teeth indignantly.
¡°Never mind. She is a seductive and pretty young thing. How could any man resist her?¡±
¡°I have to drive her out of thepany,¡± sneered Carol. She could not bear the sight of Anya working
here
In the JK Group corridor, Anya pressed for the lift. She was on her way to the client¡¯s ce.
Shortly after Anya arrived at the lift door, Sydney caught sight of Anya and ran after her quickly in her
stilettos. It was Sydney¡¯s first day at the PR department and she happened to be getting off work.
The moment Sydney caught up with Anya, she grabbed Anya by the hand and ridiculed her, ¡°Anya
MacMin, how could you have the audacity to continue working at Welton Group?¡±
ir year¨Clong feud radiated from her.
¡°Is it any of your business whether I work at Welton Group?¡± Anya nced at Sydney coldly as anger
from their She flung Sydney hard as she said, ¡°Mind your own business and stay out of my life¡±
¡°I warn you to leave now Otherwise, you will only end up embarrassing yourself when Mr. Welton fires
you.¡± After Anya flung Sydney aside, Sydney looked at Anya furiously
in? Your wonderful family has already banished
¡°Hah. Does that have anything to do with you? Have you forgotten that I am no longer a MacMin?
A
1. me. How could you lot have the cheek to stick your noses into my business? Anya could not be
bothered to talk to Sydney and she did not care about what Mdm MacMan felt about her either.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
Since they had already driven her out of the n, how could they keep poking their noses into her
matters?
Were they ever going to leave her in peace?
Anya tumned and strode out quickly.
Sydney and her stepmother were simply evil,
Anya had no reason to talk to Sydney nicely. She would be sure to make thempensate for their
deeds in the future!
Sydney looked at Anya¡¯s
1 Anya¡¯s powerful aura from behind as she left. Her lips tightened instantly as she cursed Anya in her
heart.
How could Anya throw such a temper?
How could she speak with such insolence?
Sydney instinctively wondered if Anya had seeded in hooking up with Evan
She felt as though she was stabbed by thorns all over just thinking about this
Sydney was so furious that she wanted to rip Anya to shreds.
She would not give Anya the opportunity to seduce Evan ever again!
Chapter 50
It was already evening by the time Anya walked out of thepany building.
Anya had just gotten into a confrontation with Sydney. Afterposing herself, she inhaled deeply and
had it to the subway station.
The address Jake had given her was for a rather renowned posh residential district called Carroll
Gardens.
to afford it.
It was located at the city center. The houses must have cost a million per square foot, so only the most
elite people were able to a
Judging from her residence, Jake had given her a very important client. Since it was an important
client, Anya felt she had to be exceptionally professional about it.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
If she botched her job, Jake would have to answer for it.
She took the subway to the nearest stop and arrived 30 minutester.
Shortly after Anya got off the subway, Jake called, ¡°Anya, did you have trouble getting there?¡±
This time, Jake had unknowingly started to talk to her more casually.
¡°I just got here,¡± said Anya as she looked for the address.
¡°She is the most important VIP client we have, so I used to handle her personally.¡± Although Jake had
been handling this olddy¡¯s ount all this time, he had no idea she was Evan¡¯s grandmother.
Jake said patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is a really nicedy. She wants to custom made hat for the fall, so
you ought to be able to handle it.¡±
Jake would not have given her the assignment if the client had asked for
for garments.
After all, Anya was still an intern
However, it was far easier to custom make a hat.
Since Anya had great technical skills, she could handle this perfectly.
¡°Uh huh, I will be sure to do a good job, Mr. Hanson.¡± Anya nodded her head.
Jake continued to remind her, ¡°After you are done,
he, call me if you have trouble getting home. I wille by to pick you up.
¡°I think I can handle it.¡± Anya did not want to trouble Jake.
Mainly, she wanted to keep a safe distance from him so that the people in the office would not gossip
about her.
¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I need to make sure you are safe. Even though Jake knew she would turn him down, he
was not anxious about it.
He would keep an eye on the time and go over to pick her up when she was about done.
In any case, he had already made up his mind to court her.
¡°Thank you.¡± Anya did not want him to pick her up,
so she quickly hung up the phone. ¡°14¡¯m here. I have to go¡±
¡°See you¡±
After Anya hung up the phone, she quickly headed over to her client¡¯s ce.
Anya told the guard who she was when she finally arrived at the estate entrance.
The security guard called the olddy to verify if Anya was truly her guest before letting her in.
The moment she was permitted entry, Anya walked in and searched for the client¡¯s unit number.
Anya heaved a sigh of relief, walked up the steps, and knocked on the door when she finally found the
right unit.
The
e door o
opened before long. The butler scrutinized Anys as he asked, ¡°Are you the designer from JK Couture?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. Lam Anya MacMin.¡± Anya nodded in agreement.
The butler acknowledged her before gesturing for her to enter. ¡°Miss MacMin, this way, please.¡±
Anya nodded obediently before following behind the butler.
The moment Anya entered, she caught sight of the interior design with an antique ir to it.
She assumed luxury homes like this would be modernized and extravagant. However, this vi ended
up down to earth and ssic. It went to show that the owner of the house had ssic tastes:
Anya scrutinized the interior of the vi as Evan¡¯s ck Bentley went straight towards Carroll Gardens.
For once, he did not have to entertain clients tonight, so he made time to visit his grandmother.
Chapter 51
Anya continued curiously looking through the luxury vi¡¯s ssic interior inside the living room.
The butler said from the side, ¡°Ms. MacMin,e with me. Thedy of the house is waiting for you at
the greenhouse.¡±
¡°Sure thing.¡± Anya veered her eyes and followed behind the butler to the greenhouse behind the vi.
Since the Weltons ran the huge operation, everyone in the family was busy working all the time.
Barely anyone was able to spend more time with the family matriarch, so she felt very lonely living by
herself in this huge¡±
vi.
Hence, she passed time by keeping some pets and growing flowers.
She had a very big greenhouse. The greenhouse was created entirely of high¨Cend thermostatic ss.
It was filled with all manner of flowers such as roses, peonies, hyacinths, lilles. The huge selection of
flowers made her greenhouse resemble a botanical garden.
An olddy was holding a green watering can as she watered the flowers.
The butler entered the password for the greenhouse¡¯s digital lock and let Anya in.
He told Anya to wait near the door before he went in to tell the olddy of her arrival.
After the butler was done informing the olddy of Anya¡¯s arrival, Mdm Welton nced over and her
eyes instantly lit up.
Anya was genuinely pretty.
The olddy had a rather good first impression of Anya, so she promptly waved and said to Anya,
¡°Come in.¡±
¡°How do you do, Mdm Henkel? JK Couture sent me. I work as their intern designer and my name is
Anya MacMin.¡± Anya walked up to Mdm Welton with excitement and anxiety in her heart as she
reached her hand out to shake hers.
The olddy noticed how much poise Anya had and could not help liking her even more.
The olddy had not encountered any girl whom she liked so much in years. The moment sheid eyes
on Anya, she
adored Anya. That was the olddy¡¯s honest first impression of Anya
¡°Nice to meet you. Did Mr. Hanson hire you recently? I have not seen you before,¡± asked the olddy
warmly.
Anya nodded and replied obediently, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I am a new intern at thepany.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sure enough, Anya was new at thepany. The olddy studied Anya left and right.
The more she looked
at Anya, the more she liked the young woman. A bold thought suddenly crossed the olddy¡¯s mind.
This pretty girl seemed perfect for her grandson, Evan.
The olddy promptly asked, ¡°Mind if I ask you something personal?¡±
¡°Mdm Henkel, be my guest.¡±
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Are you seeing anyone?¡±
The butler was stunned by her question. Had she taken a liking to this youngdy?
Anya was caught by surprise too. She felt a little awkward since it was a very personal question. After
all, it was their first meeting and the woman was a client. Anya was unsure whether she should reply
honestly.
After some hesitation, Anya felt it did not matter for her to answer honestly since this woman was just
her client. She smiled at the olddy and replied gently, ¡°I am not seeing anyone.¡±
¡°Oh, I see!¡± The olddy was instantly delighted. Since she was single, she could introduce Evan to
her. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go in and talk about my hat.¡±
¡°Sure, Mdm Henkel.¡± Since the olddy was unusually happy, she threw aside her airs of an elder and
held Anya by the hand enthusiastically as they headed to the vi.
The butler followed quietly behind them as he watched and sighed in surprise.
From the looks of it, she was interested in this young designer.
Then again, he weed the idea.
Mdm Welton was a kind, olddy. If the young woman had the honor of marrying into the Welton family,
she would have a good life. Mdm Welton was sure to treat her well and her grandson was a good man
as well since he was not a rich yboy.
The butler thought about this a step further than the olddy. He could not help smiling as he followed
behind them and entered the residence.
Chapter 52
The olddy brought Anya into the vi and to herrge closet underground.
The closet was filled with premium silk and the finest jewel.
Anya moved around carefully when she entered the closet with the olddy. She was terribly worried
about bumping into the precious pendants hanging in the room and damaging them.
If she did, there was no way on earth she could afford topensate for them even if she sold
everything she owned.
¡°Are you a fresh graduate?¡± The olddy walked up to an ebony¨Ccolored wardrobe and opened it to
reveal her hat collection.
¡°Yes, I just graduated not long ago.¡±
¡°Then you are quite young.¡± The olddy smiled and liked Anya even more. She retrieved a light grey
wool hat from the collection and handed it to Anya as she said, ¡°I want to use this kind of fabric for my
new hat for the fall.¡±
Anya touched the hat carefully. It was made from the finest wool.
¡°Mdm Henkel, what kind of design do you prefer?¡±
¡°I would prefer if it wasn¡¯t too trendy. I just need something that works for my age,¡± said the olddy
gently.
¡°I see. I wille up with the design after I get back. I will ensure you are satisfied with the final
product.¡± Anya returned the hat to the olddy carefully.
The olddy passed it to the butler to put away before she said to Anya, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±
Anya shook her head. ¡°Nope. I was nning to eat when I got home.¡± If she went home now, she was
still in time to dine with her darling children.
¡°Why don¡¯t you stay? I have to eat alone all the time, so I would really like it if you could stay.¡± The old
lady was in a rather good mood and genuinely liked the young woman.
¡°Mdm Henkel, thank you for the offer, but we are not allowed to dine with our clients.¡± Anya felt
flustered.
She did not wish to eat with the olddy. Moreover, it was againstpany policy for the employees to
dine at their clients¡®
homes.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The olddy insisted Anya stayed. She turned to say to the butler. ¡°You can send
for dinner.¡±
The butler nodded.
¡°Thank you for your offer, Mdm Henkel. Ourpany has rules about us eating with clients.¡± Anya felt
worried when the olddy refused to change her mind..
How could she stay for dinner?
¡°Rules can be changed¡± The olddy took out her phone as she spoke. ¡°I will give Mr. Hanson a call
right away and tell him
about it.¡±
She paused before she added, ¡°Stop calling me ¡®Mdm Henkel You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me
Anya acknowledged her obediently. She started to get even more anxious when she saw the olddy
calling her boss. have to go back for dinner¡± She mumbled.
The olddy had already hit dial and she got through before long
The olddy immediately said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, I would like your employee to stay for dinner tonight. Is
there going to be a
problem?
Initially, Jake assumed the client was calling because Anya made her angry. It turned out she wanted to
keep Anya for dinner. He was a little caught by surprise before he softly said, ¡°Mdm Henkel, it is against
company policy for employees
to
The olddy interrupted Jake before he could finish his sentence, ¡°I am your most important client.
Can¡¯t your employee even stay for dinner?¡±
Jake went quiet and said a few secondster, ¡°Sure thing¡±
He saw no problem letting Anya stay for dinner
After the olddy hung up the phone, she told Anya. ¡°Ms. MacMin, your immediate superior has
already agreed about
you staying for dinner¡±
Anya went quiet instantly
If she refused to dine with the olddy, she would probably lose this assignment Well, it was just dinner
and it was nothing like entertaining those lewd clients over drinks previously
Anya contemted before she agreed, ¡°in that case, I will stay for dinner
¡°Perfect¡± The olddyughed happily
Her brightughter reverberated through the atmosphere as someone suddenly opened the closet
door. A familiar voice came from behind Anya ¡°Granny, why are you so happy today?¡±
¡°Evan, I wasn¡¯t expecting you¡± Mdm Welton immediately recognized the familiar voice. Se tilted her
head towards the
door as she looked at him
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
It was none other than her grandson, Evan
The olddy was instantly so happy that she beamed
was such a coincidence for her grandson to show up just when she found him a potential girlfriend. It
was perfect timing since she had talked the youngdy into staying for dinner. Now, she could y
matchmaker and help them get to know
each other
Mdm Welton secretly made ns to match¨Cmake them while Anya went stiff from shock.
How could this happen?
Was this Evan¡¯s home?
He even called Mdm Henkel his grandmother
felt as though Anya was struck by lightning as she trembled briefly
Chapter 53
Was this Evan¡¯s home?
He even called Mdm Henkel his grandmother!
It felt as though Anya was struck by lightning as she trembled briefly.
She had to leave as soon as possible before he started thinking she had deliberatelye over to his
ce!
¡°I suddenly remembered an appointment. I am so sorry¡ but I don¡¯t think I can stay for dinner,¡± said
Anya to Mdm Welton as she smiled gently.
Mdm Welton was startled. ¡°What? Why do you suddenly have somewhere to go?¡±
¡°Uh¡ I¡ I genuinely forgot about it.¡± Anya was not a good liar, so she would stammerwhen she did.
However, there was nothing else she could do now.
¡°Sigh. What could be so important?¡± Mdm Welton insisted on Anya staying for dinner. Otherwise, she
would not be able to introduce this potential girlfriend to her grandson. ¡°If it is really important, I can get
Evan to send you over after dinner.¡±
Was Evan going to send her home?
Anya almost felt like taking off right away. She did not even want to see him, let alone get a ride from
him.
She felt it was best for her to leave..
Anya smiled as she shook her head and continued turning down the olddy, ¡°I¡¯m good. I really have to
go.¡±
¡°I will keep working on your hat until you are satisfied,¡± said Anya before she proceeded to take her
purse and leave.
Mdm Welton could not help feeling disappointed and her face looked a little sad as she said, ¡°Ms.
MacMin, why don¡¯t you leave after dinner? I won¡¯t take up much of your time.¡±
¡°You promised to stay for dinner,¡± said Mdm Welton dejectedly.
Anya instantly felt uneasy. Anya wanted to turn down Mdm Welton, but Anya could not bear to do it the
moment she saw the expression on her face.
She had not expected this matriarch from a powerful family to be so warm and enthusiastic.
Just as Anya was hesitating whether to reject her, the man finally broke his silence. ¡°Why don¡¯t you
stay for dinner? I can give you a lift to wherever after dinner.¡±
His voice did not sound as cold as usual and even felt friendly.
He was probably appearing so friendly because Mdm Welton was around, right?
Anya contemted in her heart.
¡°I will check to see if dinner is ready¡± Evan looked at Anya with his dark eyes predatorily
Anya suddenly felt her heart skip a beat.
She instinctively averted her eyes and looked elsewhere.
Evan quickly left the closet.
Mdm Welton promptly held Anya¡¯s hand and walked over to the dining room the moment Anya agreed
to stay for dinner. ¡°Thank you so much for agreeing to hang out with an olddy.¡±
¡°You are wee,¡± said Anya as she sighed in her heart.
She genuinely did not want to stay for dinner.
Now that Evan had shown up, she was even less keen on eating here.
However, she had no choice and had to stay for dinner. The moment she made Evan angry, he could
get Jake to fire her.
That was thest thing she wanted.
¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I know you have somewhere to goter. Evan can give you a lift. I promised not to take
up too much time.¡± Mdm Welton looked at her warmly.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Anya nodded obediently.
¡°Ms. MacMin, look at this lousy memory of mine. I forgot to introduce my grandson.¡± Mdm Welton
walked a few steps with her before she suddenly remembered to introduce Evan to her and said, ¡°He¡¯s
Welton Group¡¯s CEO. He¡¯s a real rising star. He¡¯s only 28 this year and he¡¯s single ¡±
Anya went speechless.
Chapter 54
Mdm. Welton continued bragging about her grandson, ¡°Evan is a good boy. He¡¯s not a yboy like
those other rich kids. He is verymitted to his girlfriends just like his grandfather.¡±
¡°Even though he hasn¡¯t dated any girls, he will definitely make a devoted boyfriend.¡± Anya could not
help feeling awkward when Mdm. Welton kept singing her grandson¡¯s praise.
What would Mdm. Welton think if she found out Anya had slept with her grandson and even gave birth
to a pair of twins?
She would probably fight for custody of the twins.
Anya was not going to let that happen. She quietly listened to Mdm. Welton without taking it to heart. It
did not matter to her whether Evan was a devoted boyfriend.
All she cared about was making a living and raising her children.
Regardless of how Mdm. Welton bragged about her grandson, Anya smiled awkwardly as she nodded
and acknowledged nonstop without retorting.
Before long, they arrived at the dining room inside the vi.
The long dining table in the brightly lit dining room was covered with an extravagantce tablecloth. It
was alreadyden with all kinds of delicacies, such as wolfberry fish head soup, stewed pig trotter,
Osmanthus fish, abalone, and fish maw¡
This dinner alone was probably enough to feed an average family for half a month.
Anya quietly sighed in her heart as she nced at the food. Mdm. Welton proceeded to seat Anya
beside Evan.
The moment Anya took a seat, she could sense Evan¡¯s powerful aura surging towards her.
It felt as though she was trapped in an imprable.
Anya instantly gasped for breath. She was not used to dining with him.
The man gave off an exceptionally intimidating aura even when he was not talking.
No one dared to talk or make eye contact with him.
¡°Ms. MacMin, do these dishes suit your taste?¡± asked Mdm. Welton as she smiled after she took a
seat.
¡°The food looks great.¡± Anya hurriedly nodded.
¡°I am d you like them.¡± Mdm. Welton watched as she sat right across them and thought they were
the perfect match.
Anya was certainly a sweet well¨Cmannered girl.
Mdm. Welton was great at observing people and could tell Anya was not the pretentious sort right
away.
Anya was honestly an authentic person. She was perfect.
Mdm. Welton had deliberately shown Anya all the fine jade and extravagant jewelry worth millions
inside the closet, but Anya merely nced at them. Her eyes remained bright and clear and she was
clearly not a materialistic woman.
¡°Granny, didn¡¯t she say she had an appointment to get to? Let¡¯s start with dinner.¡± Evan did not share
the same enthusiasm as Mdm. Welton to keep Anya for dinner.
Ever since the events that transpired at the hotel a year ago, he was unable to trust her.
¡°Oh yes. You¡¯re right. I almost forgot. I am really getting on my age,¡± said Mdm. Welton as she gently
patted her forehead and smiled at Anya. ¡°Ms. MacMin, let¡¯s eat.¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡± Anya picked up the chopsticks and ate quietly.
If they did not stop her, she would have already left.
The sooner she could finish dinner and leave, the better.
However, Mdm. Welton unexpectedly told the butler to send a huge pot of freshly made fish soup
halfway through dinner.
Anya wanted to finish the soup and leave as soon as possible and failed to notice the milk in the soup
as she finished it in
one gulp.
Her breasts sadly started to feel engorged after she consumed the soup.
The little ident left Anya flustered, so she hurriedly stood up and said anxiously to Mdm. Welton,
¡°The food was delicious. Do you mind if I make a move? I am reallyte for my appointment.¡±
¡°Sure thing.¡± Mdm. Welton was already sorry about forcing Anya to stay for dinner, so she did not insist
on making her stay longer. ¡°Ms. MacMin, since you have an appointment, go ahead.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Thank you.¡± Anya heaved a sigh of relief when Mdm. Welton agreed to let her go. She immediately
took her purse and said to Evan, ¡°Mr. Welton, see you.¡±
Evan acknowledged her without budging.
Mdm. Welton nced at Evan and cued him, ¡°Evan, go on and send her back.¡±
Chapter 55
¡°Ms. MacMin, allow me to send you back.¡± Evan had no choice but to give in to his grandmother.
He naturally knew she was hinting him to give Anya a ride.
She had undoubtedly taken a liking towards the young woman.
However, how could he fall for a scheming woman like Anya?
No amount of hinting from his grandmother would make him consider dating Anya.
Yet, he proceeded to give Anya a ride without opposing his grandmother¡¯s wishes on the surface.
Anya was stunned that he agreed to send her home. The moment she spotted the reluctance in his
eyes, she knew he was only patronizing Mdm. Welton.
She took her purse and quietly followed behind him without saying a word.
In any case, she could head back on her own once they were out of sight.
The two of them walked out of the residence one after another without any servants following behind
them.
Anya looked around at the dark sky before striding up to the man and saying reverently, ¡°Mr. Welton,
thank you for dinner. I can head back on my own.¡±
The moment she finished her sentence, she took off like a rabbit.
Evan nced at her. For some reason, he felt the woman was inexplicably mesmerizing as she walked
under the dim street lights. He narrowed his eyes, grabbed her wrist, and said, ¡°Come on. I will give
you a ride.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Anya was startled when the man suddenly held her wrist. She instantly jerked back in surprise
and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, it¡¯s okay.¡±
Did
the man not hate he
her?
He could not even stand seeing her. Why was he suddenly offering to give her a ride?
Why was he even pulling her hand?
Anya found this unbelievable, but now was not the time to figure this out.
She struggled to shake herself free of Evan¡¯s grip, but he refused to let go and held her even more
tightly as he said coolly, ¡°If you keep struggling. I will throw you onto the streets.¡±
His threat instantly worked on a young girl like Anya and she quietened down without daring to move.
She frowned slightly before following behind him to his ck Bentley.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Evan opened the back seat door and shoved her inside before getting in..
The chauffeur waiting outside the car nced at the two of them and got in without saying a word.
The engine started before long.
O
Evan did not look at Anya. He kept looking straight ahead as he asked mildly, ¡°Ms. MacMin, where
are you headed?¡±
¡°I¨CI¨CI want to go home.¡± It was the first time Anya had taken Evan¡¯s car and it was a luxurious Bentley
no less.
She could not help feeling nervous, so she bit her lip as she answered.
¡°Where do you live?¡± A thought suddenly crossed Evan¡¯s mind. His voice remained mild distant tone,
¡°Do you still live with the MacMins?¡±
she rephrased himself coldly in a
¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Anya scratched the back of her hand gently as she told herself to stay calm. She
proceeded to give him the address of some random apartment. ¡°Just drop me off at Gracie Court.¡±
She did not divulge Ellie¡¯s address since she did not want to risk trouble.
However, Gracie Court was nearby and just five to six minutes¡® walk from Ellie¡¯s ce.
Gracie Court?
Evan did not know the ce.
Since it was just somemon residential estate, it was unlikely for him to know it.
However, it was the least of his concerns and he simply wanted to send her back.
The rest of the trip proceeded in silence.
Although some
e people might find this silence stifling, Anya found it perfect that she did not have to talk to him.
He might just use her of seducing him if she attempted to make small talk.
She did not appreciate false usations, so silence was perfect.
The car pulled up at Gracie Court 20 minutester.
Just as Anya was about to get off the car, Jake called to say he was on his way to pick her up!
Chapter 56
Anya nced at Evan and hesitated about answering the phone in the car.
After contemting for a few seconds, Anya decided against it since she did not want to have a
conversation with Jake in
the car.
She rejected Jake¡¯s call gently and quietly waited for the car to pull up at the estate she mentioned.
However, Jake was genuinely concerned about her well¨Cbeing, so he kept calling whenever she
rejected his calls.
Her phone kept vibrating nonstop from his calls. Even though her phone was vibrating softly, it was
obvious since she was
in the car.
Evan noticed it as well. Since he was not keen on getting to know her better, he could not be bothered
by the phone
vibrations.
Her phone unexpectedly went crazy and kept vibrating for several minutes while they were on the way
back.
Evan could not hold back and eventually said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, feel free to answer the phone.¡±
¡°I am almost home, so I will answer it when I get off the car.¡± Anya just knew he would not like it if she
picked up the phone in front of him. Even when she did not answer it, he hinted that her phone¡¯s
vibrations were getting annoying.
Fortunately, she did not answer her phone..
Evan stopped talking the moment Anya finish her sentence.
Anya looked at the estate entrance up ahead and said immediately, ¡°Mr. Welton, thank you for the ride.
This is me. Can you stop me here?*
¡°Is this your ce?¡± Evan looked out the car at the apartment entrance.
¡°Yes,¡± said Anya as she prepared to open the car door.
However, she was too anxious to notice the car had yet to stop.
The chauffeur nced into the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, hang on. Let me stop the car
first before you get the door. It¡¯s really dangerous to open the door in a moving vehicle.¡±
Anya was certainly bold. How could she attempt to get off the car before it had pulled over? She
immediately pulled her hand back and calmed down as she waited for the car to pull up.
Anya noticed the car stopping and hurriedly opened the car door so that she did not have to stay in
Evan¡¯s cold presence.
Why could she not open the door?
Anya felt a little flustered. How did this car door work?
A
Why could she not open it?
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Anya kept pulling at the car door hard but it simply refused to open.
Evan could no longer bear watching. He leaned over towards Anya and she swiftly sensed his warmth
behind her. By the time she turned her head, Evan was already very close to her.
He could almost kiss her forehead.
Anya could clearly see his striking face and well¨Cchiseled nose at such proximity.
A long time ago, she was infatuated with him. Even though she had stopped feeling that way about
him, it felt as though her feelings for him were reignited.
To begin with, he never paid any attention to her.
After the events that transpired a year ago, the chances of gaining his attention became close to zero.
To be honest, she should consider her lucky that he did not send someone to handle her and keep a
safe distance from him.
Anya hurriedly flung away the emotions surging through her head about him. She promptlyposed
herself before she leaned backward to keep a distance from him.
Evan noticed her keeping a distance from him deliberately.
There was barely any change in his expression as he said mildly, ¡°You need to press this button before
you can get off the car.¡± He pressed the button with his long slender finger as he spoke.
A crisp click came as the car door unlocked itself.
Anya pursed her lips and said to Evan hurriedly. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Welton.¡± Just as she reached her hand
out to open the door, she could sense her breasts swelling up.
It was probably because of the fish soup.
How could her breasts swell up at a time like this?
Anya was genuinely speechless.
Breast milk seeped through her shirt and left it a little damp just like thest time.
Evan narrowed his eyes and noticed it as well. He recalled she did not have any drinks over dinner.
Why was her chest wet?
Evan looked at Anya quizzically as she fled from the car.
Chapter 57
As Anya tried to get off the car hurriedly, she became clumsy.
When she tried to alight, she immediately lost bnce and fell, face down, off the car.
Evan reached his hand out to pull Anya from behind hard. He pulled her into his embrace altogether.
He lowered his head and looked at her as he said deeply, ¡°Don¡¯t you look before you walk?¡±
Of course, she did. She was simply afraid of spending a second longer with him.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Was she dying to stay in the same car as Evan?
Over her dead body.
Anya naturally kept her opinions to herself. Instead, she acted polite and respectful on the surface as
she said, ¡°Mr. Welton, I am so sorry! Thank you for pulling me back.¡±
¡°I am okay now.¡±
However, Evan suddenly did not feel like letting her go.
The faint scent of milk was wafting from her and it was far more enticing than any perfume.
For a moment, Evan was distracted by the sweet scent of milk and forgot to let her go.
He kept holding her without saying a word.
Anya was terrified. What was Evan trying to do?
Did he think she was an easy woman or something?
Anya did not know what he was thinking, so she could only remind him softly, ¡°Mr. Welton, can I go?¡±
Evan instantly snapped out of his daze when she spoke. He released his hands and let her off the car.
¡°Go on.¡±
Anya pounced on the opportunity to hurriedly get off the car as she clutched her chest. ¡°Good night, Mr.
Welton.¡±
Evan did not look at her as he mmed the door shut with a thud. The ck Bentley quickly started its
engine and pulled
out of the estate.
Anya watched as his car left the estate.
She patted her chest in relief before she proceeded to call Jake.
Since Jake had been calling nonstop, he probably would not give up until she picked up the phone.
Anya swiped to answer the phone and said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, I am so sorry about missing your calls. I was
still stuck at Mdm Henkel¡¯s ce.¡±
A
Jake finally felt relieved to hear Anya¡¯s voice and promptly said, ¡°I thought something terrible happened
to you when you did not pick up.¡±
¡°I¡¯m good.¡±
¡°Do you need a lift?¡± Jake was genuinely concerned about her well¨Cbeing.
Since she was already home, she did not need a ride. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Why not? It¡¯s gettingte and the vi is very far from your apartment. Even if you want to hail a cab, it
will be hard to get one. Let mee over and give you a ride.¡±
¡°Mr. Hanson, I am already home.¡±
¡°You¡¯re home?¡±
¡°Uh¨Chuh. I just got back,¡± replied Anya swiftly. ¡°Mr. Hanson, my aunt needs me. See you tomorrow.¡±
The moment she finished her sentence, she hung up the phone without waiting for Jake to reply and
turned to head towards Ellie¡¯s apartment.
It was such a scary day. Fortunately, Evan did not find out about the twins or else, she would be in
huge trouble.
Meanwhile, Evan leaned back into the seat as he rested his eyes quietly.
He surprisingly did not want to let the woman go when she was in his embrace. Also, the scent of milk
wafting from her made him feel impulsive. It was clearly a primal male instinct.
However, he clearly found scheming women like her distasteful.
Why would he suddenly fancy a woman like her?
Evan felt it was probably just an impulse. How could he fancy a woman like Anya?
Or rather, why would he feel possessive about a woman like her?
Chapter 58
Anya ran straight to her aunt¡¯s apartment and went upstairs.
Guaran
Her children seemed to detect her presence and stood waiting for her at the door.
After Anya closed the door, she changed out of her shoes and carried them.
Nathaniel immediately hugged her tightly by her neck and acted cute as he babbled, trying to speak.
Since he was only slightly over one, it was impossible for him to speak clearly. He could only vaguely
call Anya his mother.
His mother had been doing a lot of overtime and was homete ever since she started to work..
Nathaniel felt a little angry, but it was no use. Ellie said if he wanted new toys, his mother had to work
for them. Ellie also told him how exhausting it was for his mother to work.
Although he was still a kid, he felt he was already the man of the house, so he decided to be
understanding about his mother¡¯s situation.
Nathaniel contemted in his heart before he hugged Anya by the neck and kissed her.
His little sister was less mature, so she did not understand why their mother had toe home sote.
However, she was happy to settle for it as long as Anya came back every night. She simply wanted to
see her mother.
Just thinking about seeing Anya made Eudora exhrated. She mimicked her older brother and kissed
Anya on the face as
well.
Anya beamed with joy as the kids attacked her left and right with their sweet kisses. No matter what
she suffered outside, she felt sheer contentment whenever she came home to embrace her adorable
children.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
¡°Nate, Dora, time for milk.¡± Her breasts or badly engorged with milk now, so she had to breastfeed
them.
The two of them happily pped the moment they heard they could have milk.
It warmed Ellie¡¯s heart just by watching Anya and the children. She felt they could ovee anything
as long as they stayed together.
The next morning, the sun beamed brightly.
Anya had a good rest sleeping with the children.
By the time she woke up, it was already 7:30 am.
Anya hurriedly got out of bed. She did not want to wake her children, so she kept it down when she
washed up. After she was done washing up, she pumped some breast milk and stored it in the fridge.
Anya finally sat down at the dining table for breakfast when she
e was ready.
Ellie brought her a ss of milk and said, ¡°Have you really decided to wean the kids?¡±
A
Anya talked about weaning the children off breast milk before she went to bedst night.
She nned on starting next month. Otherwise, she would keep getting into awkward situations
whenever her breasts swells up with milk at work.
¡°Uh huh. My mind is made up,¡± said Anya after drinking a sip of milk.
¡°Then, are we giving the kids baby form? I don¡¯t mind spending the extra money on baby powder. I
am more worried about their immunity once we wean them off breastmilk.¡±
They were also unsure how the kids would feel about baby form. ¡°What if they refused to drink baby
powder?¡±
Anya had already considered these potential obstacles. ¡°I will run over to the supermarket after work
tonight and get them some baby form to see how they take to it.¡±
Ellie nodded in agreement. ¡°Sounds like a n. We can let them try the baby form. If it doesn¡¯t work
out, we can always try something else.¡±
¡°If they refuse to take the bottle, we can feed them other kinds of food.¡±
Ellie nodded, ¡°Alright then.¡±
¡°I¡¯m done. I am off to work.¡± Anya drank big mouthfuls of milk and finished a small bowl of porridge
before she hurriedly left with her purse.
Ellie sent her out and waited for the lift to go down before she went back home.
After Anya got out of the lift, she wanted to head to the bus stop. However, she swiftly spotted Jake¡¯s
Audi parked at the estate entrance.
He seemed to be waiting there for her.
Anya immediately frowned when she spotted his car.
Was Mr. Hanson here to pick her up for work again?
Chapter 59
Anya felt a headacheing when she realized that Jake might be here to pick her up for work. She
did not want to get involved with her immediate boss.
The other female designers at JK Couture already did not like her. If she was close to Jake, she could
forget about working
in thepany.
However, he was already standing at the estate entrance.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
It was impossible for Anya to dodge him. Anya stood near the entrance and briefly hesitated before
walking over.
If she attempted to run, he was bound to spot her from this angle.
¡°Mr. Hanson, I wasn¡¯t expecting you.¡± Anya pretended to be surprised when she saw Jake¡¯s face
appear behind the open
car window.
Jake said warmly, ¡°I am here to pick you up.¡±
Sure enough, he was here to send her to work.
Anya could sense sweat trickling down her forehead. ¡°Mr. Hanson, you didn¡¯t have toe all the way
to pick me up. It is very easy for me to get to work.¡±
¡°I happened to be on the way,¡± said Jake as he smiled and utterly disregarded Anya¡¯s awkwardness.
Anya did not know what to say.
How could Jake¡¯s presence here be a sheer coincidence?
¡°Thank you, Mr Hanson.¡±
¡°Come on.¡± Jake gestured for Anya to get into the car. Anya could only force a smile as she got on.¡±
The moment Anya got into the car obediently, Jake became exhrated. After he started the engine, he
turned on the radio and listened to the music as he chatted with her about Mdm Henkel¡¯s project.
¡°How was your little chat with Mdm Henkelst night?¡±
¡°It was good. She was a nice person.
¡°That¡¯s great. I was worried you might feel intimidated by her! Since she even called me to keep you for
dinner, you must have left a good impression on her.¡±
¡°Uh huh. I must say she was a sweetdy.¡±
I
¡°I¡¯m happy about how sessful things went with your first client. From now on, I will train you.¡± Jake
looked at her tenderly.
¡°Thanks, Mr. Hanson.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±
The two of them did not go on chatting for long. The car drove down the main road and headed straight
for Welton Group Tower as scenery receded into the background.
Anya was in a dilemma.
Even though Jake was good to her, Anya was no fool.
Although she did not notice anything amiss initially, she eventually noticed his gestures over time. It
seemed Jake was interested in her.
Considering her situation, she was not interested in dating for now. More importantly, she did not feel
anything for him and she simply treated him like a superior.
Anya did not know what to do about it.
How should she go about hinting to Jake that she was not interested in dating?
She was not in the position to bring it up first. What if he was not interested in her and she was just
overthinking it?
She decided to wait for the right opportunity to reject him when he brought it up. For now, she could
only keep a safe distance from him.
Anya stopped thinking about it after she came to a decision.
She calmly waited as they headed to Welton Group.
The car finally arrived at Welton Group Tower¡¯s underground parking lot 30 minutester.
After Jake was done parking the car, Jake and Anya got off the car. The moment they did, Anya looked
around cautiously to see if there were any other colleagues around.
Fortunately, it was early and there was barely anyone in the car park.
¡°Mr. Hanson, you didn¡¯t have to pick me up,¡± said Anya as she veered her eyes after checking the
parking lot.
Anya really needed to drop Jake some hints. She really did not want him to pick her up.
Jake did not get it at all. Instead, he said, ¡°I happened to be on the way.¡±
How could this be on the way for him? Just as Anya was about to speak, a ck Bentley suddenly
sped past them.
In an instant, wind swept in its wake and the car nearly grazed Anya.
Chapter 60
Anya hurriedly retreated as she reeled in shock from the car. Jake walked over as he yed hero and
defended her. ¡°Anya, are you okay?¡±
¡°Mr. Hanson, I am fine.¡± Anya looked at the familiar Bentley with fear lingering in her heart as it swiftly
pulled up into the VIP spot in the parking lot at Welton Group.
er eyelids
Her
Instantly twitched when she spotted the car. Was that not Evan¡¯s Bentley?
Why did he just almost run into her?
Anya found it unfathomable. As she contemted hard, someone got off the Bentley.
Sure enough, it was the gorgeous Evan dress in a suit and leather shoes!
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
Also, the chauffeur did not get off the car to open the door.
Had he driven himself to work today?
Anya briefly looked at him before she veered her eyes fearfully. She turned her head to Jake as he
stood beside her protectively, ¡°Mr. Hanson, let¡¯s go up to work, shall we?¡±
¡°Sure thing.¡± Jake somewhat reluctantly let go of Anya¡¯s soft shoulders.
Her shoulders were undoubtedly soft.
Aplicated look rose in Jake¡¯s eyes just thinking about them.
Anya did not notice the strange look in Jake¡¯s eyes. She simply did not want to see Evan. Perhaps she
was still traumatized by the events that transpired that fateful night a year ago.
Every time the man saw her, he was terribly mean to her.
It was impossible for him to be nicer.
Anya clutched her purse and strode quickly to the employees¡® lift.
Jake quickly followed behind Anya to take the lift with her.
Evan naturally watched from nearby as they happily entered the lift together and his eyes instantly
turned dark.
He saw them arriving at the office in the same car earlier.
The moment Evan saw Jake and Anya arriving in the same car, he did not know what came over him.
A strange emotion surged through him making him step on the gas on impulse and speed towards
them.
Evan cooled down after speeding towards them.
Was he possessed or something?
Last night after he suddenly embraced her in the car, he was possessed by a strange desire and
wanted to have her all to himself.
However, he clearly knew she was a scheming woman.
After what she did to him a year ago, how could he want to sleep with her?
Evanposed himself and stopped looking at them.
Even if Jake and Anya were dating, it was none of his business.
Evan headed over to the CEO¡¯s private lift while Jake and Anya used the employees¡® lift.
Both the lifts went upstairs one after another a few seconds apart and they did not encounter each
other.
Everything went on peacefully until around 10:00 am when Evan¡¯s pal, Dan, came to visit.
Dan typically did not visit Evan at Welton Group. He wanted to avoid suspicion and stay out of Evan¡¯s
way.
However, he always ended uping to thepany needing help and this time was no different.
After Dan knocked on the office doors and entered, Evan smiled as he said, ¡°You nevere to the
company for no reason. Since you are here, what do you need from me this time?¡±
¡°You certainly know me well. Dan smiled somewhat mischievously as he pulled out a chair in front of
Evan¡¯s desk and sat down slowly. ¡°How are things going for you recently?¡±
¡°Same ol¡°, same ol¡®.¡± Evan got up and personally poured him a cup of tea.
After cing the cup of tea in front of Dan, Evan continued, ¡°What about you?¡±
¡°Things are the same for me.¡± Dan turned the teacup by its handle and asked, ¡°Has Shane looked you
up recently?¡±
¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t see him.¡±
¡°He has certainly taken a lot of interest in you ofte.¡± Dan smiled. ¡°Okay. Now onto business. I really
need your help.¡±
¡°What do you need from me?¡±
¡°My cousin is getting engaged soon. I hear you previously bought over a famous local fashion design
operation. Can you rmend a wedding designer for her? I need one urgently.¡±
Chapter 61
¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Evan was a little surprised. He had been expecting something serious.
He sat back in his chair. ¡°I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡±
¡°Do you have anyone in mind?¡± Dan asked
Evan thought about it. Somehow, the first person who popped into his head wasn¡¯t Jake, the
experienced managing director of JK Couture, or any of JK Couture¡¯s more senior designers, but Anya
Damnit. Why was he thinking about her again?
He could feel a headacheing on Something was really wrong with him. He hadn¡¯t been acting like
his usual self for the past two days
His thoughts never strayed far from Anya and he had no idea why.
He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her soft, pink lips.
He honestly detested that woman but somehow, he couldn¡¯t seem to stop thinking about her either
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Dan reached out and peered at Evan¡¯s face when he caught his friend lost in
his thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re
spacing out.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Evan yanked himself out of his thoughts. He collected himself and gave Dan a cool look
¡°So, do you have any rmendations?¡±
He was more concerned about the choice of designer.
His cousin¡¯s wedding was just around the corner. They really needed a designer who had great taste
and knew how to get
the job done
I
¡°I¡¯ll speak to the folks at JK Couture and let you know as soon as I find someone suitable¡±
¡°Thanks¡±
¡°No problem.
Meanwhile, at JK Couture
Anya was just done with the design for Mdm Welton¡¯s hat
Sydney arrived then.
She was currently working in the media department of Welton Group. The department had little work.
Most of the work
M
involved the asional press conference and talking to the press. You had to appear in front of the
cameras.
The work clearly suited Sydney, who loved appearing in front of cameras and the press.
She didn¡¯t turn up at JK Couture because she missed Anya or because she wanted to get to know the
company better.
She was here looking for trouble.
She needed an excuse though. Luckily, the media department was hosting an event today and needed
someone to help. out. The other departments were all busy with their own work.
She came to JK Couture to request someone to help them out with their event.
It
t was a great
great opportunity to order Anya around and humiliate her in the process. Naturally, Sydney wasn¡¯t
going to let it slip through her fingers.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
She tottered into the office on her four¨Cinch heels and sashayed into Jake¡¯s office to inform him of her
request.
Jake had no clue about the history between Anya and Sydney.
He agreed to Sydney¡¯s request.
They headed to Anya¡¯s desk to discuss the matter with her.
Anya¡¯s spirits fell as soon as she saw Sydney.
They plummeted as soon as she heard Jake tell her that she was to help Sydney out with the media
department¡¯s event.
Anya would rather die than do that. She turned towards Jake. ¡°Jake, I¡¯m feeling unwell. Is it alright if I
don¡¯t do it?¡±
¡°You¡¯re unwell?¡± All thoughts except concern for Anya fled Jake¡¯s head as soon as he heard that. ¡°Do
you need to see the
doctor?¡±
He had forgotten all about Sydney¡¯s request.
Sydney knew that Anya was feigning difort. But she hadn¡¯t expected Jake to take Anya¡¯s side so
readily.
Incredulity and contempt dripped from her words as she spoke. ¡°Ms. MacMin, so, you happen to feel
unwell at the exact moment I decide to request your help.¡±
¡°Seems like too much of a coincidence to be true.¡±
¡°Are you suggesting that I¡¯m pretending to be sick?¡± Anya said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m simply telling you the truth. I
don¡¯t feel too good right now.¡±
The look on Sydney¡¯s face darkened. Scorn colored the look in her eyes. She knew that Anya was just
putting on an act.
She had walked right past the woman when she had been making her way to Jake¡¯s office. Anya had
looked fine.
Yet here she was, moaning and whining about how sick she felt because she had work to do.
Sydney wasn¡¯t going to let her off that easily. She raised her voice slightly and began taunting her
stepsister. ¡°Ms. MacMin, do you have anything against the media department? Are you unhappy
about doing us a favor?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Anya leveled a frosty look at the other woman. Her nails pressed into her palm.
¡°Well, in that case, please follow me.¡±
¡°I told you, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±
¡°Ms. MacMin,¡± Jake finally said. ¡°I¡¯ll find you someone else. Anya¡¯s not feeling well.¡±
The look on Sydney¡¯s face took on a dark and thunderous shade when she heard what Jake had said.
She couldn¡¯t believe it. The man took Anya¡¯s side.
Chapter 62
¡°Mr. Hanson, can you not tell that she¡¯s lying?¡± Sydney said darkly to Jake.
She had no idea that Jake was in love with Anya. He wasn¡¯t going to take Sydney¡¯s side.
It didn¡¯t matter that Sydney had just called Anya a liar to her face.
Jake was firmly on Anya¡¯s side. ¡°Ms. MacMin, I¡¯ll get you someone else.¡±
¡°Do you honestly believe what she told you?¡± Sydney couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She couldn¡¯t stop
herself from raising her voice angrily at the man. ¡°We¡¯re just asking for some help. Why do you seem
so reluctant to provide it? Do you have anything against the media department?¡±
¡°Ms. MacMin, you¡¯re reading too much into the matter,¡± Jake said politely. ¡°I¡¯ll get you another person
right away.¡±
He didn¡¯t let Sydney say another word. Instead, he turned away and walked off.
Sydney was convinced that Jake was on Anya¡¯s side and trying to help her get out of helping Sydney.
As soon as he was gone, she turned and jabbed her finger at Anya. Her voice was filled with contempt.
¡°My good sister, you sure didn¡¯t waste any time in hooking up with your boss. I have to say that I¡¯m truly
impressed!¡±
Anya gave her a mirthless smile. She stared at her stepsister like one would a circus act. Fury had her
tightening her fingers around the file in her hands. She tilted her chin up proudly. ¡°Why are you trying to
make me look bad in front of my boss? What do you get out of it?¡±
¡°Is that what you call this? This is just an act,¡± Sydney retorted, her words dripping with disdain. ¡°You
feel absolutely fine, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t have to single me out. Or were you acting on the orders of your department?¡± Anya
snapped back fearlessly. ¡°I know you just want to order me around and make me feel bad. You don¡¯t
have to resort to this.¡±
¡°We¡¯re no longer family,¡± she continued calmly. ¡°If you continue to harass me or try to make my life
difficult for me, don¡¯t me me for hitting back when I get upset.¡±
The look on her face and the tone of her voice made Sydney freeze momentarily in shock.
Her impression of her sister had been of a woman who was afraid of causing trouble for others.
Before she had been driven out of the MacMin family, she had been treated like a servant.
She would do whatever anyone told her to do dutifully and quietly.
It had only been a year. Something had changed.
It then struck Sydney. It was her sister. Her sister had somehow changed.
She had be more strong¨Cwilled.
But, so what? She had nothing. She was no match against Sydney.
Sydney was confident that she could easily crush the woman.
D
Besides, she was working at Welton Group now. No one could be sure that she wasn¡¯t here for Evan.
Sydney had to destroy Anya if she wanted to have Evan to herself.
She would not allow any woman to get any closer to Evan.
Especially if that woman was her sister, Anya.
¡°That¡¯s right! I just want to order you around,¡± Sydney said obnoxiously, raising her eyebrow. ¡°Let me
tell you something. Anya. As long as I¡¯m around, you¡¯re not going to have any chances with Evan!¡±
Evan. It was Evan again.
The mention of the man¡¯s name sent Anya¡¯s head throbbing.
Honestly, she wasn¡¯t interested in Evan at all. Not in him as a person or his family fortune. She had
zero interest in either. Zilch. Nada.
Anya scoffed, derision spilling from her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him. Please stop bothering me.¡±
Sydney didn¡¯t believe her. Why would she be working here of all ces if she wasn¡¯t interested in the
man?
Sure, she was a fashion designer.
But there were countless fashion design agencies all around the city. Why had she chosen this one?
Did Anya think that she¡¯d fall for her lie? Sydney honestly wondered who the idiot was here.
She smiled mirthlessly at Anya. The next moment, a dark look descended on her face. She leveled a
murderous re at her stepsister. ¡°You want me to stop bothering you, Anya? Sure. I want you to
swear to me.
¡°About what?¡± Anya wasn¡¯t interested in continuing this conversation with Sydney.
Sydney was her enemy. So was her mother.
The whole MacMin family was her enemy.
She couldn¡¯t keep the conversation up any longer. That would be insulting the honor of her dead
mother.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Swear that you¡¯ll never fall in love with Evan. If you do, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±
Chapter 63
What a vicious oath! Only a woman as vicious as Sydney could¡¯ve thought of such an oath. Anya
stared quietly at the woman. All she wanted to do right now was grab the ss of water on her desk
and throw it at Anya¡¯s face.
She wanted to tell the woman to get out of her office.
But she couldn¡¯t do that. She had to swallow her pride and bide her time before she fulfilled her
ambitions.
Anya knew that she wasn¡¯t powerful enough right now. She couldn¡¯t act rashly.
Honestly, her stomach turned at the thought of making that oath.
But she had to stop Sydney from harassing her any further, Intruding into her personal life and dragging
her precious kids and Ellie into the mess. She shoved down the abhorrence she felt towards Sydney
and uttered the oath.
A look of satisfaction settled on Sydney¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m going to hold you to your word.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll hold you to yours too. Stay away from me. I don¡¯t want you in my life.¡±
¡°Do you think I want you in mine?¡± Sydney raised her eyebrow at Anya in disbelief before spitting out
viciously. ¡°You think. too highly of yourself!¡±
¡°You can go now.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to spend another second with her.
The sight of Sydney brought up memories of her own mother.
If only the MacMins had done the little that had been needed to keep her mother alive.
They were the reason her mother was dead. They had killed her mother,
She would never forget that!
¡°Hmph!¡± Sydney wasn¡¯t interested in sticking around either. She threw onest angry re at Anya
before stalking out of JK Couture.
Sydney¡¯s unexpected visit in the morning had not caused Anya any trouble.
But it had ruined her great mood that morning
The fact that she had interrupted Anya while she had been in the middle of designing Mdm Welton¡¯s
hat had made things
worse.
Her thoughts were in a mess now.
She didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes in the design. Anya got up and went to the pantry. She decided
to make herself a ss of fruit juice. She told herself to calm down and pull herself together. She
needed to turn her thoughts back to Mdm Welton¡¯s hat and its design.
A
There was no one in the pantry at the moment.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
¦°
Anya got a sachet of ready¨Cmade fruit juice and dumped it into her ss. She added some hot water
and stirred the drink. Then, with her fingers clutching the ss tightly, she leaned against the counter
and started sipping at her juice slowly as she tried to pull herself out of the sour mood that Sydney had
put her in.
She went through half the ss of juice.
Then, her best friend, Cindy, called.
She had returned to the country.
Anya¡¯s spirits rose when she got Cindy¡¯s call. You could literally see her brighten up like the skies after
a storm. Her voice was filled with excitement and glee. ¡°Cindy! Are you back?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m at the airport. I called you as soon as Inded.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Anya said. Her voice was trembling with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m at work now. I can¡¯t pick you up at
the airport. Let¡¯s meet after I knock off work today. Are you okay with that?¡±
¡°Of course! It¡¯s great! I can¡¯t wait to see you again.¡± Cindy sounded equally excited. It had been years
since she hadst seen Anya
Cindy had almost forgotten how her best friend looked like.
Had she be prettier while Cindy had been gone?
Anya had always been beautiful since she had been a kid. She had been a princess to them all.
They could have gone abroad to study together. In fact, they should have been returning to the country
together right now. But then something had happened in her family.
Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been separated for so many years.
Cindy didn¡¯t want to dwell on that. The thought made her chest twinge painfully. ¡°Drop by the new
apartment my dad got me when you knock off work. I¡¯m not moving back to my parents¡± ce in the
meantime. We can have a good heart¨Cto-
heart talk.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Anya nodded her head profusely. ¡°Text me your address.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Cindy said in a chirpy voice. She was clearly looked forward to their reunion. ¡°L¡¯ll see youter
this evening then.¡±
¡°Yup. See you!¡±
Anya ended the call. She was feeling so much better now.
She decided to head back to her desk with her ss of fruit juice and get back to work.
It was then that her phone rang again.
dd M
M
Anya¡¯s eyes flew to the unfamiliar number blinking on her screen.
After a moment of hesitation, she answered the call.
The warm voice of Mdm Welton sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°Hi, Ms. MacMin. Do you
have time to have lunch with meter? Let¡¯s talk about my hat.¡±
Chapter 64
The call from Mdm Welton came out of the blue.
Anya was mildly surprised when she heard the olddy¡¯s voice.
Mdm Welton seemed surprisingly forward.
Anya wasn¡¯t expecting an invitation to lunch over a hat¡¯s design.
Something didn¡¯t seem right here.
She tried not to think too much about it. After a moment of stunned surprise, Anya yanked herself out of
her thoughts and replied politely. ¡°Mdm Welton, I won¡¯t stop working on the hat until you¡¯re happy with
it. As for lunch¡we have a canteen for the staff at Welton Group Tower.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m at the lobby downstairs right now. Won¡¯t you join me for lunch?¡± The olddy appeared to have
taken a liking to Anya. She hadn¡¯t forgotten about her since that dinner they had had together.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
She seemed insistent on having her get to know her own grandson.
The Weltons were a powerful family in high society but the olddy didn¡¯t care much for the antiquated
rules that other folks in high society usually followed.
She didn¡¯t care where Anya came from.
As long as Evan liked her, that was all that mattered.
Of course, those were the olddy¡¯s views. Evan¡¯s marriage was the concern of the entire family. It
affected their family¡¯s interests and reputation. It didn¡¯t matter if the old matriarch didn¡¯t care who
Evan¡¯s future wife was and where she came
from.
Evan¡¯s parents and Evan¡¯s friends cared deeply. They would not approve of Anya.
But the olddy had her own worries regarding Evan¡¯s marriage.
Her grandson never spoke about girls. She wondered if he were interested in women in the first ce.
Marriage seemed like such a distant goal at the moment. All she wanted him to do was to start dating.
It would be great if the rtionship eventually led to their marriage but it wouldn¡¯t matter if it didn¡¯t.
Anya wasn¡¯t going to end up at the losing end of the deal. She would make sure of it.
With that thought in mind, Mdm Welton decided to go on the offensive and help her grandson find a
girlfriend.
At least, she would be able to know for certain if he were interested in women.
That would leave her with one less thing to worry about.
We
¡°What? Mdm Welton, did you just say you¡¯re at Welton Group Tower right now?¡± Anya blurted out. She
couldn¡¯t help but be
impressed by Mdm Welton. The olddy was truly a woman of action.
Anya couldn¡¯t believe that she was at Welton Group Tower right now.
Perhaps she should sneak downstairs and take a look.
¦°
Anya felt torn. She didn¡¯t want to spend too much time with the olddy. She didn¡¯t want her grandson
to suspect her of trying to worm herself into his life again.
She wasn¡¯t interested in being used of something she hadn¡¯t done.
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m downstairs right now. Do you have time to discuss the hat¡¯s design?¡± The olddy¡¯s
warm and friendly voice sounded from the other end of the line.
Anya believed her. She must be downstairs.
The young woman wasn¡¯t dreaming
Anya bit her lips. After a moment of hesitation, she finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll be downstairs in a minute.¡±
So be it. Let Evan suspect her intentions. Let him confront her and question her motive.
The olddy would vouch for her.
Mdm Welton could tell her grandson Anya hadn¡¯t done anything and that the olddy had been the one
who had invited her
to lunch.
The olddy sounded delighted when Anya epted her invitation to lunch. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll see you
then.¡±
Three minutester, Anya had her drafts with her as she rushed downstairs.
She hurried out of the elevator as soon as the doors slid open.
The olddy was dressed in an elegant looking dress and seated in the waiting area. She was clearly
waiting for Anya.
Anya slowed down as soon as she saw Mdm Welton. After a moment, she realized what she had done
and quickened her pace instantly.
¡°Mdm Welton, I hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting.¡± Anya took the seat across Mdm Welton and ced the
drafts on the coffee
table between them.
¡°Not at all.¡± The olddy smiled graciously at the young woman. Thetter was dressed in a in white
blouse and a ck skirt today
In spite of her in¨Clooking clothes, she was glowing radiantly with youth and beauty.
Mdm Welton found the sight extremely pleasing.
Anya nodded before reaching out and flipping open the folder before her. ¡°Mdm Welton, here are some
drafts I¡¯ve done for the hat. Please take a look and let me know if you like them.¡±
M
IN
30% 15:04
The olddy picked the folder up and nced at the designs before her. She liked them very much.
She found herself looking at a vintage¨Clooking beret. Embroidered onto the side of the beret was a
small rose,
The rose added a touch of something special to the beret.
It was neither ostentatious nor was it overly in.
She liked it very much.
The olddy ced the folder down. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased with the design. Ms. MacMin, let¡¯s have lunch
together. I¡¯ve invited Evan to join us.¡±
Anya¡¯s eyes widened instantly when she heard what the olddy had said.
Chapter 65
Why would Mdm Welton invite Evan to lunch as well?
Anya would rather kill herself than have lunch with the man.
The young woman yanked herself out of her momentary stupor and mustered a stiff smile at the old
lady. ¡°Thanks for the Invitation, Mdm Welton. I¡¯m really sorry but I don¡¯t think I can join you for lunch.¡±
The olddy knew Anya was just shy. She beamed at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can speak to Jake. He won¡¯t
stop you from joining us for lunch.¡±
Anya could feel her heart skip a beat. Jake wasn¡¯t the reason she was turning down the offer to join
Mdm Welton and Evan
for lunch.
The reason she was doing it was because she didn¡¯t want to have lunch with them at all.
She couldn¡¯t tell the olddy the truth though. Anya wracked her brains furiously as she tried toe
up with another excuse. ¡°Mdm Welton, I have an appointment this afternoon. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t join you
for lunch.¡±
¡°Is that so? What a coincidence.¡± The olddy seemed crestfallen when she heard that. ¡°I made a trip
to Welton Group Tower just so I could have lunch with you.¡±
She sounded terribly upset. Anya felt waves of guilt assailing her.
The young woman bit her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch another day, Mdm Welton.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡± The olddy couldn¡¯t possibly drag Anya off to have lunch with her when thetter had
told her that she had something to attend to. But she couldn¡¯t stop a hint of disappointment seeping into
her words. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not sure if Evan¡¯s going to have time to join us for lunch. I simply mentioned
his name in passing. He¡¯d join us if he had the time. But if he didn¡¯t, I suppose I¡¯ll just have to have
lunch alone¡¡±
Anya fell silent.
She had a feeling that the olddy was on the verge of convincing her to do something that she really
didn¡¯t want to do.
She was right. She ended up joining Mdm Welton for lunch.
After all, she had nothing on for lunch.
It had been an excuse.
She couldn¡¯t believe herself. She gave in every single time. She was such a sucker.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
Anya honestly couldn¡¯t believe what she was doing. Then she remembered what Mdm Welton had
said. Evan might not be Joining them. He was a busy man after all. It made sense that he wouldn¡¯t
have time to have lunch with them.
She should calm down and stop jumping at every shadow.
The likelihood of Evan turning up for lunch with them was incredibly low.
He was probably swamped with work.
The thought of that set Anya at ease.
Soon, the time came for lunch. Anya and Mdm Welton headed out. Thetter had made a reservation
at a fancy restaurant.
She had asked for a private suite..
It was a great restaurant. The d¨¦cor was elegantly done and the ce quiet.
The food was delicious.
The fact that Evan didn¡¯t turn up made everything infinitely better.
Mdm Welton had called the young man a while ago and had been told that he was busy and couldn¡¯t
join her for lunch. Anya¡¯s heart rested back into her chest instantly. Her worries set to rest, she let
herself rx and started to enjoy her meal with the olddy.
The olddy didn¡¯t seem particrly affected by Evan¡¯s absence. She seemed happy to have Anya
with her.
She must be really lonely.
Evan was busy with work. So were his parents, who were tending to their business overseas.
The other kids in the family were busy with their work and life too.
They rarely had any time for her.
Happy to have someone spend some time with her, the olddy wouldn¡¯t stop cing orders for more
dishes.
The two women dined happily in their suite. In the middle of their lunch, someone suddenly pushed the
door to the private
suite open.
The man who wasn¡¯t supposed to show up for lunch was standing right in front of them in a sharp suit.
Anya reeled back from the sight.
Mdm Welton beamed with delight. ¡°Come on, Evan. Hurry up and take a seat.¡±
¡°Granny, why are you dragging another one of my employees out for lunch again?¡± Evan¡¯s lips quirked
up into a smile as he threw a look at Anya. The young woman had fallen into a sudden stillness.
How did she manage to do it?
She had somehow gained his grandmother¡¯s favor. His grandmother had made a special trip to Welton
Group Tower so that she could invite Anya to join her for lunch.
Evan couldn¡¯t help but be secretly impressed.
He also couldn¡¯t help the suspicions rising inside him. Was this another one of Anya¡¯s cons? Had she
somehow deceived his grandmother into liking her?
The thought was firmly lodged in his mind. When Anya excused herself in the middle of lunch and
headed to the washroom, Evan made a simr excuse and left the suite too.
He stopped her in front of the washroom and then, in a husky voice, said. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, Ms.
MacMin.¡±
Chapter 66
This was the first time Evan had done something like this to Anya. Physically trap her in a corner.
He loomed over her like a terrible shadow, exuding both an intimidating air of authority as well as a
maic charisma. Anya felt as if she had been caught in a vast. It wrapped itself around her
tightly like a stranglehold. She felt herself gasping for air.
She knew it. She had to stay away from Evan.
He was too dangerous.
¡°Mr. Welton, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Anya tried to pull herself together, shoving aside
the shiver of fear and startlement inside her while remaining calm andposed.
She lifted her face slightly and stared him in the eye.
¡°Is that so? Are you sure you have no idea what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Evan¡¯s dark eyes stared right back
into Anya¡¯s bright and beautiful ones. They seemed to look right into her soul.
Anya
felt a shiver ripple through her body. She bit her lips unknowingly.
¡°I really don¡¯t, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Stop pretending. There was a hint of forcefulness in Evan¡¯s voice. He leaned towards Anya with his full
and terrible weight.
They were standing so close, they looked as if they were about to fall into each other¡¯s arms.
Anya threw herself into the wall behind her instantly. She had no idea what Evan was talking about.
The young woman blinked furiously as she tried to keep her cool. ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m not pretending. I
honestly have no ideal what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not putting on an act right now?¡± The look in Evan¡¯s eyes darkened. His hand shot
up and grabbed Anya¡¯s chin tightly. The man tried to turn Anya¡¯s face towards him so that he could look
her straight in the eye. ¡°Do you really have no idea why my grandmother asked you out for lunch?¡±
Anya froze. Realization dawned on her then. So, this was what he was going on about.
He believed that she had somehow tricked his grandmother into asking her out for lunch.
She knew it. She had been right.
Evan detested her. Everything she did seemed suspect to him.
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Mr. Welton. Your grandmother invited me for lunch,¡± Anya said quietly. Her eyes
were dark with disillusionment as she stared at the man whom she had once been in love with for so
many years. ¡°You can ask the olddy herself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±
¡°You should know that I wasn¡¯t the one who volunteered to design her hat. I was just doing what I was
told.¡±
She spat those words out softly, then after a moment, spoke again. ¡°Will you release me now, Mr.
Welton?¡±
Evan didn¡¯t want to let her go at all. He pursed his lips as his fingers pinched her soft chin. The next
moment, he was leaning in again and gazing down at her like a predator with his prey. His words came
out husky. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±
Anya caught the mild mint¨Cvored scent of smoke drifting from Evan¡¯s lips as he spoke.
She hated the smell of cigarette smoke.
Yet somehow, it didn¡¯t smell so bad now. In fact, it smelled especially good.
The young woman couldn¡¯t help the sudden shiver coursing through her body. She didn¡¯t know why the
man had to stand so close. He just wanted some answers, didn¡¯t he? Besides, she thought he disliked
her.
Couldn¡¯t he take a few steps back and talk to her like a normal human being?
¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± Anya said as she held her breath. ¡°Mr. Welton, please release me. If you honestly don¡¯t
want me around, 1 can return to the room and tell Mdm Welton that something has cropped up and that
I have to leave right now.¡±
¡°Are you in a hurry to go?¡± Evan threw her a look.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
He had no idea why he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about
on the wor
Evan was struck by how he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the way she smelled. The sight of her lips
drove him insane. He wanted desperately to kiss her.
Seized by the impulse, he lost all reason. The fact that this was the woman who had set him up
became lost to him for a single instant.
His mind nked outpletely.
Only one thought remained in his head.
He wanted to kiss her. He wanted to kiss those red lips.
He wanted them wet and swollen from his kisses and he wanted her breathless from theck of air and
filled with only his
breath.
Then, he realized what he was thinking. He must be going mad.
Chapter 67
Evan¡¯s eyes darkened with desire.
Meanwhile, Anya was still reeling from what Evan had said earlier. He had asked her what the hurry
was.
all from Evan¡¯s lips.
Those words had shocked Anya speechless when she had heard them
She froze. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at the man before her.
Honestly, what was going on in his head?
Logically speaking, he should be telling her to get as far away from him as possible. He did hate her
guts, after all.
So, why had he said something like that?
It didn¡¯t make any sense at all.
¡°Mr. Welton, may I leave now?¡± Anya wasn¡¯t going to dwell too much on what Evan had meant by what
he had said. She didn¡¯t dare to. She was terrified that he had somehow found out about the children.
He might take them away from her.
She wouldn¡¯t know what to do then.
The thought sent terror coursing through Anya¡¯s veins. They were standing too near each other and
that terrified her too. rmed, she tried to push him away. Right now, she couldn¡¯t care less if he were
her boss¡® boss.
Her soft hands touched his firm muscles. It was akin to a spark that set ame the fields.
Evan clenched his jaw tight.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
He couldn¡¯t believe how soft her hands felt.
He was seized by the impulse to grab her hands and hold them in his own.
He must be out of his mind. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was hungering for a woman who had tricked
him.
¡°You may leave now!¡± Maybe he was worried that he might not be able to hold himself back. That he
might kiss her.
Evan shoved down the desire to kiss Anya and yanked her aside. His voice, when he had spoken to
her, was rough with
desire.
¡°Great. Thanks, Mr. Welton.¡± Anya wasn¡¯t going to stay a moment longer now that she had gotten
permission to leave,
She slid past him and marched off.
Then, Evan spoke again when she reached the entrance of the washroom. ¡°Get back to the suite. You
can return to the office after you¡¯re done with lunch. I won¡¯t let you upset my grandmother.¡±
His grandmother seemed to like Anya very much.
She seemed to enjoy Anya¡¯spany as they had lunch together.
Evan was of the firm view that he loathed women like Anya who resorted to trickery and deception to
get what they wanted. But on ount of his grandmother, he was willing to put up with Anya just this
once.
Anya, on the other hand, felt trapped. This really wasn¡¯t the time and ce for a leisurely lunch. She
wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat at all.
But Evan had given themand and she had no choice but toply.
She steeled herself and returned to the suite.
Lunch went on smoothly. Everyone kept their thoughts to themselves as they ate.
After the meal, Mdm Welton went home while Anya and Evan made their way to the office separately.
Everything appeared
fine.
That was when Anya released a sigh of relief.
She threw herself back into work and continued working on Mdm Welton¡¯s hat.
Afternoon brought Carol to Anya¡¯s desk. The senior designer hade bearing trouble once again.
Her ploy to frame Anya as a thief had failed.
Now, she was back with something else.
She shoved a heap of prototypes onto Anya¡¯s desk right before it was time to knock off work and told
her to deliver them to the factories.
The factories were scattered all across the city.
It would take her hours before she could get every one of those prototypes delivered.
Anya eyed the clothes on her desk. The first thought that popped into her head was that Carol was
trying to put her in a
spot again.
She had seen the streak of malicious glee shing across Carol¡¯s eyes.
She wasn¡¯t being paranoid. She knew that Carol had done this on purpose.
It was alright. Anya could take it. She had to. She was still serving her probationary period. She wasn¡¯t
her match right now. She had to keep her job.
She would take anything that Carol threw at her as long as it wasn¡¯t an attempt to cast aspersions on
her character.
Carol was simply trying to give her more work and stop her from knocking off work on time.
Anya could handle a fewte hours.
But if she were to spend the evening delivering the prototypes to the respective factories, she wouldn¡¯t
be able to make it to Cindy¡¯s ce on time.
She didn¡¯t want Cindy to wait up for her. Anya called Cindy as she made her way downstairs with her
arms full of clothes. ¡°Hey, Cindy, I¡¯m so sorry but I¡¯m going to be reallyte.¡±
¡°Howte is reallyte?¡±
Anya sighed in exasperation. ¡°I have no idea. An hour or two, I guess. I have to deliver some
prototypes to the factories. It¡¯ll take some time to get them all to the respective factories.¡±
¡°Sweetheart, tell me where you are right now,¡± Cindy said immediately when she heard what Anya had
just said. ¡°I¡¯ll be your delivery guy.¡±
Anya smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t trouble you with this. It¡¯s my colleague. She¡¯s supposed to guide me at work but
she¡¯s been trying to make my life difficult for me. This was extra work that she threw at me.¡±
¡°Really? That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Cindy had just graduated from school and hadn¡¯t had a proper job
before. Besides, her family was nich. She didn¡¯t have to suffer the typical abuse at work. She had no
idea how horrible people could be at work. ¡°Why is she such a jerk to you?¡±
¡°Beats me.¡± Anya honestly didn¡¯t want Cindy¡¯s help. She didn¡¯t want to drag her friend into her mess.
¡°Give me an hour or so. I¡¯ll head over to your ce right after I¡¯m done with my deliveries.¡±
¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need any help?¡± Cindy wasn¡¯t lying when she said she wanted to help her
friend.
¡°It¡¯s alright. Just sit tight and wait at home,¡± Anya giggled.
¡°Sure!¡±
Chapter 68
Anya ended the call and clutched her prototypes to her chest tightly. She took a deep breath and
exhaled loudly in an attempt to release the exhaustion that had been building up inside her throughout
the day. Then, she headed downstairs and headed to the subway.
Since Jake was busy today, he couldn¡¯t give her a ride. Anya was d. She didn¡¯t want to be put in a
situation where she had to exin why her boss was giving her a ride across the city.
She got to the entrance of Welton Group Tower.
It must be her unlucky day because that was when she ran into Evan again.
Anya tried to pretend that she didn¡¯t see the man. She quickened her pace, turned around and headed
towards the subway
station.
The Welton Group Tower was located very conveniently near the station. However, the factories that
she had to head to were scattered all across the city. It would take her some time to make her rounds.
All Anya could do was to hurry up.
Unbeknownst to her, Evan had caught her slipping away to the station:
His dark eyes stared at the streak of shadow dashing into the distance and darkened.
The young woman¡¯s arms were filled with clothes. Was she bringing work back home?
Curiosity flickered across Evan¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but turn towards his assistant, Hayden. ¡°Do
you where she¡¯s going?¡±
have any
Idea
Hayden had no idea who Evan was talking about. A look of bafflement appeared on his face while a
note of uncertainty crept into Hayden¡¯s voice as the man spoke. ¡°Mr. Welton, who are you talking
about?¡±
Evan red at his assistant. ¡°Anya MacMin.¡±
Anya MacMin?
Surprise colored Hayden¡¯s eyes. He started scanning the area, searching for Anya. It didn¡¯t take him
long before his eyes finallynded on someone in the distance.
It was Anya.
His superior appeared inordinately interested in the new designer from JK Couture. Hayden couldn¡¯t
understand why Evan was so drawn to the young woman. He remembered that she had only been to
his office once.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
Had she made that much of an impression on Evan?
It didn¡¯t matter what he thought about her though. Evan was interested in the young woman, which
meant that it was his job to find out where Anya was going. ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m not sure.¡±
¡°Let me look into it.¡±
The curiosity in Evan¡¯s eyes dimmed as soon as he heard that.
¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± he said. He had asked on the spur of a moment.
Hayden couldn¡¯t believe his ears,
He froze momentarily. Evan seemed quite interested in knowing where Anya was headed. Why had he
lost his interest?
The young man fell into a momentary silence. ¡°Mr. Welton, are we still meeting Mr. Jamerson?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Evan had work to do.
Anya was but one of many women he had run into in his life.
Yet somehow, he couldn¡¯t seem to get her out of his head.
¡°Yes, sir.¡± Hayden nodded immediately.
While Anya took the subway alone to her first factory, Evan sat in his Bentley, mulling over work as the
car drove smoothly down the street.
The two had gone their separate ways.
Neither expected their destination to be the same. Evan was meeting Jamerson at his factory while the
first factory that Anya was dropping off the prototypes at was Jamerson¡¯s factory.
There was only one reason Evan had decided to grace Jamerson¡¯s factory with his presence.
It had a great location.
The factory was located on a piece ofnd adjacent to another that he had had his eye on. If he could
acquire thend, he would be able to build a huge deep¨Cwater port that would eventually rake in
hundreds of millions in revenue.
Evan wasn¡¯t going to let such a strategically advantageous piece ofnd slip through his fingers.
Besides, Shane had his eye on thend too. He probably had the same idea that Evan had.
Evan couldn¡¯t afford to let Shane make a move before he did. If Shane got thend, he would be able
to use it as a bargaining chip against Evan.
Evan wasn¡¯t going to allow that to happen. He had to take action before anyone else did..
It didn¡¯t take long before Evan¡¯s Bentley was sliding smoothly into Jamerson¡¯s factory.
Meanwhile, the subway that Anya was on had arrived at the station right across the factory as well.
She got off the subway and started running across the street, towards the factory.
Before she could step into the factory, her phone rang. It was Ellie.
Her children missed their mother.
M
They were desperate to hear their mother¡¯s voice.
Nathaniel, the little imp, wouldn¡¯t stop harassing his aunt and pleading for the woman to bring him to his
mother.
Cornered by the two devils, Ellie was left with no choice but to call their young mother.
Chapter 69
¡°Ellie, I¡¯ll be homete tonight,¡± Anya said. She had been nning to drop Ellie a callter to let her
know that.
After all, she was going to head to Cindy¡¯s after work.
¡°You¡¯re workingte again?¡± Ellie asked.
¡°It¡¯s not work,¡± Anya said. ¡°Remember my best friend, Cindy? She¡¯s just came back. I¡¯m going over to
her ceter.¡±
Ellie had no idea who that was.
After a few moments of confusion, she finally recalled who Anya was talking about. Cindy has been
Anya¡¯s best friend.
¡°Is she back in the country?¡±
¡°Yup, she is. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going over to her apartment. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the kids
again.¡± Anya couldn¡¯t help the wave of guilt rising within her at the mention of her children.
She had been so busy since she had started work. She hardly had any time for her children.
The thought of that sent another wave of guilt surging in the young woman.
¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. But they wouldn¡¯t stop asking for you though,¡± Ellie said before cing the phone
against Nathaniel¡¯s ear. She murmured to the young boy gently. ¡°Come on, Nate, it¡¯s your mom. Say hi
to your mom.¡±
Nathaniel knew his mother was on the other end of the line. He immediately started shouting into the
phone excitedly. ¡°Mama! Mama..¡±
¡°Hey, Nathaniel, my sweetheart. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Mom.¡± The sound of Nathaniel¡¯s voice sent tears
welling up in Anya¡¯s eyes.
She missed her kids so much. How she wished she could be back home right now, with her darlings in
her arms.
¡°Mama¡¡± Eudora wanted to talk to her mother too. She wasn¡¯t going to let her brother have all of their
mother¡¯s attention.
Unfortunately, that was the only word they knew to say to their mother. Besides ¡°mama¡°, they didn¡¯t
know any other word.
It was enough for Anya.
Anya sniffled. Her voice was choked with tears. ¡°Hey, my precious Dora. I love you too.¡±
¡°Ellie, I¡¯m thinking of bringing them to the SeaWorld this weekend.¡± She tried not to take the kids out.
She didn¡¯t want the MacMins to know that she had children.
Her darlings had not had a chance to get out of the house for some time.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Ellie didn¡¯t disapprove of the idea but she appeared slightly concerned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you
worried about bumping into the MacMins?¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
That was a distinct possibility.
After all, Mdm MacMin had turned up at Ellie¡¯s apartment building to issue her a stern warning. She
knew where Anya
lived.
¡°We¡¯ll wear disguises. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Anya¡¯s mind was made.
She was going to bring her kids out and let them have a glimpse of the world outside. She couldn¡¯t
keep them locked up at home all the time. That wouldn¡¯t be good for them.
¡°Alright,¡± Ellie finally said after a moment of silence. A simple disguise should do the trick.
¡°Ellie, I have to go now. I¡¯ll be heading straight to Cindy¡¯s ce after work. I¡¯ll feed the kids when I get
back.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Anya wanted to end the call but Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t let her. He tugged at Ellie¡¯s arm insistently, trying to
tell his aunt that he wanted to talk to his mother. But he didn¡¯t have the words to convey his needs. All
he could say was ¡°mama¡°.
The boy pulled Ellie¡¯s phone from her fingers and shouted into the phone repeatedly. ¡°Mama! Mama!
Mama!¡±
Anya felt her chest twinge painfully at the sound of her son¡¯s voice.
¡°Nathaniel, Mom¡¯s going to be home soon,¡± Anya said softly as she dabbed the tears at the corner of
her eyes. ¡°Be a good boy, alright? Mom¡¡±
Without any warning at all, Evan appeared behind Anya while thetter was attempting to soothe her
boy. His voice was a sudden sound next to her ear. ¡°Ms. MacMin?¡±
The sudden bark had Anya whipping herself around in rm. She looked as if she had just seen a
ghost. At the sight of the man, Anya¡¯s grip on her phone loosened. The phone slipped through her
fingers andnded on the ground.
It was Evan.
What was he doing here?
How much of the conversation had he caught?
Anya found herself seized by terror.
Would he kill her if he knew that she had secretly had his children?
Would he take Nathaniel and Eudora away from her?
Anya couldn¡¯t let herself dwell on those terrifying thoughts. The mere thought of her losing her kids
hurt. The pain was akini to driving a dagger into her heart.
She felt her heart spasm with agony.
He must never find out about the kids.
784 1000
A sudden calm overtook Anya. She bent forward and picked her phone up.
Then, she hung up immediately.
She didn¡¯t want Evan to catch the children¡¯s voices from the other end of the line. Luckily, Evan hadn¡¯t
heard a thing. He was simply curious. What was Anya doing here?
Chapter 70
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Evan asked as he studied Anya with an unfathomable look in his eyes. A
sliver of panic flickered in Anya¡¯s eyes.
The young woman gulped. Then, she took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m going to be straight with you.
I didn¡¯t follow you and I wasn¡¯t waiting here for you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here because of work. I¡¯m supposed to deliver the prototypes that mypany has prepared to
Mr. Jamerson¡¯s factory,¡± Anya said before holding up the drafts in her hands.
Evan gave the stack of drafts in her hands a good long look. He pursed his lips. ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Well then¡If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going in now, Mr. Welton,¡± Anya said.
The young woman had a feeling that Evan hadn¡¯t caught the contents of her conversation earlier.
Otherwise, he would have suspected something was amiss.
She wasn¡¯t going to let her guard down though.
Evan would go absolutely insane if he knew.
She had to keep away from the man.
¡°You may go.
Evan didn¡¯t try to stop her. Anya clutched the drafts to her chest and hurried inside the factory. She had
to find the person who was in charge of the ce.
Evan watched as Anya disappeared inside the factory. Then, he strolled in slowly with Hayden at his
side.
The factory was huge. Mr. Jamerson and his management were standing on the first level, waiting for
Evan. Everyone knew that Evan was going to be here to discuss the acquisition of the factory.
Everyone knew who the Nordenic Quartet were.
No one dared to keep Evan waiting.
It didn¡¯t take long before Evan and Hayden appeared. Jamerson dipped his head deferentially and
hurried towards the young man. ¡°Mr. Welton, wee! It¡¯s an honor to receive you at our humble little
factory.
¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Jamerson, Evan replied politely.
Jamerson led him to the meeting room on the second floor immediately so that they could discuss
about the factory¡¯s
acquisition.
Meanwhile, Anya was heading towards the workshop with her arms full of drafts.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
She found herself in a warm room. Her eyes scanned the workshop as she searched for the supervisor.
The man was issuing instructions to one of his staff.
Anya made a beeline towards the man and handed the draft to him politely. They were going to need
that to make a pattern.
Irritation coursed through the man Instantly. He detested interruptions while he was working. But as
around and saw Anya, his eyes brightened Instantly. This wasn¡¯t one of his staff. She was beautiful.
as he turned
soon a
In fact, she looked like an angel who had just descended upon the earth. The man nearly started
drooling at the sight of
Anya.
He stared unblinkingly at the young woman. Anya found herself squirming under the man¡¯s stare. She
coughed awkwardly. ¡°Sir, these are the drafts from JK Couture. It¡¯s ourtest designs. We need them
ready by next Monday. Will you be able to have them done then?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± the man replied readily. It was always a pleasure to speak to a beautifuldy. There was
no way he was going to refuse any of her requests.
¡°Thank you so much.¡± Anya¡¯s heart was set at ease when she heard the supervisor¡¯s words.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The man eyed Anya brazenly and wouldn¡¯t stop staring at her. He seemed to be
undressing her with his eyes. Anya could sense the thoughts going on behind those hungry eyes.
She felt her guts churn but she couldn¡¯t tell him to stop. ¡°I¡¯ll be off then.¡±
She had to get to the next factory.
The man didn¡¯t want her to leave just yet. He wasn¡¯t done talking to the beautiful woman. ¡°Please hold
on a second. I think there¡¯s something wrong with the drafts. Could you step inside my office for a
moment?¡±
He began to lead her towards a room nearby.
Anya didn¡¯t want to stay here for a moment longer. She had to get to the next factory for her next
delivery immediately.
But he had mentioned a problem with the drafts. What if he was telling the truth?
The consequences would be unimaginable.
The young woman steeled herself and followed the man to his office.
Chapter 71
The supervisor¡¯s office wasn¡¯t exactly a huge room but it wasn¡¯t small either. It was surprisingly neat.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with the drafts?¡± Anya asked as soon as she stepped inside the office. She had to get
this dealt with Immediately so that she could get on with the next delivery.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± The man beamed at Anya before stepping away to get her a ss of water. ¡°Are
designers like you always in a rush? Are you swamped with work?¡±
¡°We manage,¡± Anya said, her eyes flitting about the ce. She was dying to leave this ce.
I
¡°You look terribly young. I bet you¡¯re still single,¡± the man said as he brought Anya a ss of warm
water.
A look of embarrassment flickered across Anya¡¯s face. She wasn¡¯t particrly keen on sharing details
of her life with the man. ¡°I think we should be talking about the drafts,¡±
¡°You must be new at the job. You don¡¯t really know how this works, do you?¡± The man seemed to find
Anya too serious for his liking. He was just trying to make conversation. But she seemed so uptight!
Weren¡¯t youngdies these days supposed to be friendlier and less uptight?
He had heard stories about one¨Cnight stands and multiple partners..
Perhaps she thought herself too good for him.
He didn¡¯t think so. He made fifty grand a year and he owned a car and a house.
He wasn¡¯t that old. He recently turned thirty and was still unmarried.
He was interested in her and wanted to spend some time getting to know her. What was wrong with
that?
¡°Let¡¯s talk about work. I still have other deliveries to make,¡± Anya said politely. ¡°I can¡¯t have them
waiting for me. It wouldn¡¯t
be right.¡±
The supervisor couldn¡¯t believe it. Anya really was a stick in the mud. Perhaps she was just an innocent
and simple¨Cminded. young woman.
He couldn¡¯t believe his luck.
It would be great if she were still a virgin.
He wouldn¡¯t mind trying his chances with her.
¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I can give you a ride.¡± The man handed the ss of water to Anya. ¡°Have a drink.¡±
¡°Thanks for the offer, but I really have to be going.¡± Anya refused to take the water. She was getting a
little upset. What was he trying to do?
She wished he would get to the point.
¡°You mentioned something wrong with the drafts. Please let me know what the problem is, I can try to
fix it.¡±
The man¡¯s lips twitched into an awkward smile. He wasn¡¯t particrly happy about Anya refusing his
ss of water. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s talk about the problem with the drafts. Follow me to my desk.¡±
Anya found herself speechless but she didn¡¯t exactly have a choice. She could only follow the man to
his desk.
When they got to his desk, the supervisorid the drafts out on his desk and began listing out aundry
list of problems he had with them. In Anya¡¯s opinion, they were trivial matters. The man was simply
wasting her time.
She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this was simply an excuse to keep her here.
The young woman was prepared to pull her phone out and pretend that she had to take a call, then
make her excuses and leave.
That was when the man¡¯s hand shot out suddenly and caught her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange our contact
deta for me to get a hold of you if any more problems crop up in the future.¡±
¡°Please let go of me!¡± Anya jerked back in rm. In the midst of her panic, she nearly tripped and fell
over.
It¡¯ll be easier
Luckily, the man caught her in time. That seemed to please the supervisor immeasurably. His grip
around Anya¡¯s wrist tightened.
Anya reeled back in disgust and tried to pull her wrist free to no avail.
Before she could raise her voice and yell for help, the door to the office was pulled open forcefully.
Jamerson¡¯s thunderous voice sounded angry. ¡°Billy White! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
In his moment of panic, Billy thrusted Anya away from him. The sudden shove sent Anya stumbling
back and into a warm
chest.
She thought it was Jamerson.
The young woman turned around with an apology ready on her lips.
Instead of Jamerson, she was greeted with the sight of Evan.
Anya froze. She shoved him away hastily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Step aside. Don¡¯t leave.¡± Evan threw a dark look at her.
His eyes seem
to see right through her.
She was lucky that they had been making a tour of the factory and had ended up at White¡¯s office.
Otherwise, she might find herself being taken advantage of by another man.
This was exactly what had happened thest time.
Hadn¡¯t the same thing nearly happened to her then?
She never learned, did she?
Chapter 72
Anya froze when she heard what Evan had said. Did he just tell her to stick around?
What was going on?
She couldn¡¯t possibly ask him that question though.
??.
She simply had to keep her questions to herself, step aside and find out for herself.
Anya found herself a ce next to a potted nt. Evan¡¯s eyes flickered towards her slender form. A
strange look shed across his eyes. He had no idea why he didn¡¯t like the idea of some other man
getting their slimy paws on the woman.
It was utterly confounding.
He couldn¡¯t stop his attention from wandering towards the
She had set him up.
This was ridiculous.
He must be possessed by the devil.
woman whenever she was around.
¡°My deepest apologies, Mr. Welton. I didn¡¯t know what Billy was doing with your staff. I promise this
won¡¯t happen again,¡± Jamerson apologized immediately. ¡°Please don¡¯t get upset.¡±
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
He had seen the way Evan had spoken to the young woman. He spoke to her as if he knew her.
They were clearly no strangers to the other.
Even if they weren¡¯t friends, the young woman was still an employee of Welton Group.
It wouldn¡¯t bode well for them if they offended her in any way. Billy was such an idiot.
Would he have continued to flirt with the young woman if they hadn¡¯t arrived in time to stop him?
Jamerson felt his hand itching at that thought. He would really like to give Billy a good hard p on his
face.
Evan nned to pay them a good price for their factory. If the sale fell through because of what Billy
had done, Jamerson swore that he would make the idiot pay!
¡°What happened?¡± Evan ignored Jamerson¡¯s apology and turned his eyes towards Billy. There was an
edge of steel to his
voice.
Billy was terrified. He had no idea that his innocent attempts at hooking up with a designer from JK
Couture would incur the wrath of the CEO of Welton Group.
How was he going to talk himself out of this mess?
¡°Nothing¡¡± Billy stuttered nervously as he scrambled for an exnation. ¡°I was discussing work with
Ms. Macman
¡°Is that so?¡± The note of disbelief in Evan¡¯s voice was as stark as day. He turned towards Anya and
asked the young woman, who was standing quietly in a corner. ¡°Is he speaking the truth, Ms.
MacMin?¡±
¡°In the future, it¡¯d be great if Mr. White could refrain from calling me into his office when we¡¯re alone,¡±
Anya said. She didn¡¯t want to get anyone in trouble. All she wanted to do was get out of this ce as
soon as possible. She had other factories to go and deliveries to make.
¡°Have you been harassing my female employee, Mr. White?¡± Evan asked. Billy felt his legs turn into
jelly when he heard that. He nearly fell to his knees out of sheer terror.
¡°Please apologize to Ms. MacMin,¡± Evan said with a hint of steel to his voice.
Anya stared slightly. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she stared at Evan.
Was he speaking up for her?
That seemed impossible.
He hated her, didn¡¯t he?
Anya felt as if she were dreaming.
There was no way Billy was going to defy what was clearly an order from Evan. He nearly tripped as he
hurried towards Anya. Apologies fell from his lips profusely. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ms. MacMin. I¡¯m so terribly
sorry. This will not happen again. I¡¯ll never call you into my office when we¡¯re alone again.¡±
¡°Please ept my apology, Ms. MacMin.¡± The man was shaking with terror.
He had allowed lust to override his reason for a moment. He hadn¡¯t meant any harm. He had only
wanted to tease the
young woman.
Billy ha
hadn¡¯t expected to draw the wrath of so many people. He honestly regretted his actions.
¡°Please make sure this never happens again. I¡¯ll be expecting the new designs to be ready by next
Monday, Mr. White,¡± Anya said coolly
Billy nodded his head profusely.
¡°Mr. Welton, apologies have been made. Let¡¯s continue the tour of the factory, shall we?¡± Jamerson
asked with a note of uncertainty in his voice. He didn¡¯t want the incident to affect the sale of the factory.
¡°Let¡¯s skip the tour. I¡¯ll be happy to offer you a good price for the factory if you¡¯re willing to consider the
sale, Mr.
Jamerson.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Welton.¡±
They had discussed everything that had needed to be discussed for the deal. Evan and Hayden
headed out of the office.
Anya followed them out and left the office as well.
The man had spoken up for her just now. She had to thank him. Anya slowly made her way towards
Evan. ¡°Mr. Welton, thank you for speaking up for me just now.¡±
Evan stopped in his tracks. The tone of his voice was mild. ¡°Ms. MacMin, do you honestly have no
sense of self- preservation? Or perhaps.
¡perhaps she had reserved her wits for setting him up. But Evan didn¡¯t think it necessary to say that
out loud.
He stopped himself in the nick of time.
Nevertheless, Anya knew what he wanted to say. She knew it. He had never cared. In fact, he had just
insinuated that she was a loose woman. He was convinced that she had set him up.
¡°Thanks anyway,¡± Anya said. She shoved the strange and inexplicable feeling that she had felt earlier,
tightened her fingers. around her stack of drafts and pivoted on her heel. The next moment, she was
walking out of the factory.
Chapter 73
Anya was trying to keep her distance which surprised Evan.
He expected her to gush at him with gratitude or stick to him like glue. But she didn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t help
but be slightly
curious.
She had the guts to set him up and have sex with him a year ago. Why was she keeping her distance
now?
Well, he had been the one who had told her to stay away.
If she honestly wanted to set him up again or draw his attention, she should be pouncing at every
opportunity that allowed her to spend more time with him.
But she wasn¡¯t. Perhaps she truly had changed
This was the first time Evan faced doubts about his views of Anya.
Yet these weren¡¯t enough topletely sway his opinions of the woman.
In fact, he wasn¡¯t going to start liking her because of them.
At least, that was what Evan told himself.
Those strange thoughts he had been having about the woman? They must have stemmed from his
curiosity about her.
Havinge to a conclusion about his feelings for Anya, he set those thoughts aside and turned his
attention away from her. He didn¡¯t ask her how she was making her way back and if she might need a
lift.
Instead, he headed back to his car with Hayden. Evan slid into the back of the car. He leaned back
against the seat and shut his eyes as Hayden started the engine.
Hayden started driving. It didn¡¯t take long before he caught Anya ahead of them. She was making her
way down the street slowly.
¡°Mr. Welton, that¡¯s Ms. MacMin,¡± the man blurted out without thinking. The next moment, he was
fervently wishing that he hadn¡¯t said that.
Evan didn¡¯t seem particrly interested in the young woman.
He had gone out of his way to speak up for her today but that didn¡¯t prove anything.
Besides, Evan didn¡¯t like to have women he didn¡¯t like around him. It was one of his biggest pet
peeves.
Hayden had a feeling that his boss was going to yell at him any moment now.
Surprisingly, the young man seated in the back of the car didn¡¯t. He simply opened his eyes slowly and
stared at the young woman who was walking down the street.
A
His eyes were hidden in the shadows within the car.
Evan didn¡¯t say a word.
Without any explicit instruction from the man, Hayden dared not stop the car. He simply continued
driving. The Bentley sped past Anya.
The next moment, she was but a tiny figure in the distance.
They headed onto the main street. The bright lights of the streetmps spilled into the car. Evan¡¯s
phone rang.
It was Dan.
The young man pulled his phone out and looked at the screen. It
He answered the video call. ¡°It¡¯ste. What do you want?¡±
¡°You rmended me a designer which didn¡¯t make the cut,¡± Dan said. The young man was currently
seated on the couch in his house and swirling a ss of wine in his hand.
I
¡°What¡¯s wrong with the designer I got for you?¡± He recalled instructing Jake to deal with it.
The creative director had rmended their best designer. That designer had been in this line of work
for a very long
time.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
But Dan was telling him that Jake¡¯s choice hadn¡¯t made the cut. His cousin¡¯s standards must be really
high.
¡°Doesn¡¯t know how to think out of the box. Has gaudy designs. My cousin does not approve.¡± Young
ladies these days liked fashionable stuff. They wouldn¡¯t work with anyone whose taste they didn¡¯t agree
with.
¡°Are you telling me you want another designer?¡± Evan asked as he pinched the bridge of his nose.
¡°That¡¯s right. Get me another designer,¡± Dan said before taking another sip of his wine.
¡°I¡¯ll speak to Jake tomorrow.¡±
Danughed softly. ¡°Actually, I have someone in mind. Why don¡¯t you just let me have her?¡±
There was a strange smile on his lips. Evan frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°The youngdy from the MacMin family. Anya MacMin.¡± She had graduated from a renowned
design college after all She should be able to get the job done. She was young and was around the
same age as his cousin. They should be able to understand each other just fine.
¡°Are you serious?¡± The crease between Evan¡¯s brows deepened.
He could¡¯ve picked anyone. Why had he chosen Anya of all people?
¡°I am. She¡¯s the one I want,¡± Dan said confidently. ¡°Make the necessary arrangements.¡±
Chapter 74
¡°I want a reason. Why?¡± Something flickered in Evan¡¯s eyes. He had no idea what was going on inside
his friend¡¯s head.
Anya was new at JK Couture. She had neither the experience nor the skill to get the job done.
There was nothing personal about his judgment of the woman¡¯s capabilities. He was simply making an
objective
assessment.
¡°I think she¡¯s up for the job. What¡¯s wrong? Is that not reason enough for you? Or are you simply
unwilling to let me have her?¡± Dan said teasingly
Evan scoffed loudly. What was Dan talking about?
Anya wasn¡¯t his. Why wouldn¡¯t he let Dan have her?
¡°You have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m just trying to help your cousin,¡± Evan said coolly
¡°Anya¡¯s new at her job and she¡¯s only a junior designer serving her probationary period. Are you sure
there aren¡¯t any other reasons why you¡¯re picking her as your cousin¡¯s designer?¡±
¡°Well, if you really want another reason¡.¡± Dan stroked his chin thoughtfully before giving Evan an
impish grin. ¡°She¡¯s pretty I¡¯d like to get to know her better.¡±
Evan scoffed loudly ¡°Sure. Do as you please.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll let me have her then?¡± Dan grinned sharply at his friend. There was an interesting quirk to his
smile. Tile pick her up tomorrow then. You¡¯re not allowed to change your mind or get upset¡±
¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Evan said. He wasn¡¯t interested in talking about Anya. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up¡±
¡°Alright, bye¡±
Evan ended the call and threw his phone onto the seat. He gazed out of the window. The skies had
darkened Frustration stirred uneasily inside him
He ought to be impressed by Anya
She seemed to have every man chasing after her.
Evan scoffed softly Irritation niggled at him. Despite his iron¨Cd control, he caved to his annoyance
and tugged at his cor hard. The topmost button popped out of its buttonhole
He shut his eyes and pressed his fingertips into his eyelids. Then, he sank into his seat and forced
himself to drag his thoughts away from Anya.
Meanwhile, on a distant street that Evan had passed earlier
Anya hugged the drafts to her chest tightly as she walked briskly to the nearby station
She had to make her way to the next factory.
Fortunately, the supervisor at the next factory wasn¡¯t a creep who wanted to put his paws on her
because of the way she looked. He took the drafts from Anya dutifully and started work on them
Immediately.
That was thest factory. Anya stretched her limbs and made her way out of the factory slowly.
The sky had turned dark.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
The young woman took a look at her watch. It was half past seven.
That was great. It wasn¡¯t thatte.
She could head over to Cindy¡¯s apartment, spend some time with her best friend, then head back home
and spend the rest of the night with her precious angels.
Tension eased from Anya¡¯s body. She strode out of the factory. That was when her stomach began to
growl loudly. She
was starving.
The young woman pulled her phone out and called Cindy. She had to tell her friend that she was
heading over right now.
Cindy picked up her call within seconds. She spoke before Anya could say anything. ¡°Are you on your
way now, Anya?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. How did you know?¡± Anya said with mild surprise as she rubbed her rumbling tummy.
¡°I can read your mind, that¡¯s how!¡± Cindy said with augh. ¡°I also know that you¡¯re starving.¡±
Cindy¡¯s words gave Anya another surprise. That was why they were best friends. Cindy knew
everything. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m. so hungry right now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m on my way to your ce right now,¡± Anya added.
take a lo
¡°Stay where you are. Turn around and take a look.¡±
¡°Turn around? Why? Anya had no idea what Cindy was talking about. Nevertheless, she did exactly as
Cindy told her to..
She was greeted with the sight of her best friend. The young woman whom she had not seen for years
had a phone pressed to her cheek. She was crossing the street and heading towards her slowly.
It had been years since she had seen her best friend. The adorable little girl whom she remembered
had grown into a pretty
young woman.
Anya felt a sudden wetness in her eyes. She threw her arms around Cindy as soon as Cindy walked up
to her. ¡°Cindy, how did you manage to find me?¡±
¡°I called your office. They told me where you were.¡± Cindy wrapped her arms around Anya in a tight
embrace.
It had been years since they hadst met.
Cindy remembered how beautiful Any used to be. She had grown more beautiful.
Chapter 75
It was a long while before the two young women finally let each other go. Anya could not stop the
excitement from escaping in her voice as she started telling Cindy about what had been going on in her
life.
Cindy seemed more concerned about the growling in her stomach. ¡°Let¡¯s grab a bite. I can hear your
tummy growling too. You must be starving.¡±
Anya nodded.
Cindy was right. She was starving.
Cindy¡¯s convertible was parked right ahead. It was a shy red Ferrari. The woman was loaded.
She wasn¡¯t afraid to unt her wealth too.
Anya followed Cindy to her car. There was a hint of self deprecation in her voice as she teased her
friend. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve taken a ride in such a fancy convertible. I feel almost embarrassed
to be seen in it. I look like a homeless person standing next to you.¡±
Cindy burst out intoughter when she heard that. She cupped Anya¡¯s face and squashed those soft
and smooth cheeks- between her palms. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you from now on. You¡¯re going to live like a
queen.¡±
¡°Great! I can¡¯t wait.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.
Let me buy dinner. Cindy didn¡¯t care that Anya had been driven out of the MacMins. In fact, that only
made
her double her efforts to be nice to Anya.
¡°Sure.¡±
Cindy¡¯s posh Ferrari drove like a dream in the night. It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at a fancy
restaurant.
The two young women got out of the car and headed inside the restaurant.
After dinner, they got some snacks before Cindy drove Anya to her new apartment.
Anya had no objections, of course.
Cindy¡¯s apartment was located in the fanciest part of Nordeny. Thend that the apartment building
was built on was
worth a fortune.
The cheapest apartment cost at least ten million.
Everyone living in these apartments were either filthy rich or knew people in high ces.
They took the elevator to the top floor. There were only two units on the top level. One of them
belonged to Cindy. Anya wondered whom her neighbor was.
Cindy told her she had moved in today. She hadn¡¯t seen her neighbor yet.
She had a feeling that her neighbor had multiple residences and that this was one that he or she rarely
frequented.
The young woman punched in the passcode that unlocked the door and let Anya into her apartment.
Anya didn¡¯t stand on ord at all. She slipped into a pair of indoor slippers and followed Cindy into the
living room. Her best friend was rich. The ce had beenvishly decorated with crystal chandeliers
hanging from the ceiling, zed ss windows lining the walls and expensive marble tiling the floors.
¡°Make yourselffortable. I¡¯ll go get you a drink.¡± Cindy threw her bag onto the couch and headed
towards the open kitchen to grab Anya a drink. ¡°What would you like to have? Pepsi? Coke? I
remember you used to like Coke. Let me grab you a can of that.¡±
I
¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t drink Coke anymore.¡± She had started watching what she was drinking since she
had started breastfeeding.
She stayed away from coffee and soda.
Cindy had no idea that she had kids. Her friend was naturally surprised by her reply. ¡°Are you on a
diet? You used to love
Coke.¡±
¡°What would you like to have then?¡±
¡°Water will do.¡±
¡°Are you seriously on a diet?¡± Surprise shed across Cindy¡¯s eyes as she got her friend a ss of
warm water.
Anya wasn¡¯t fat at all. In fact, she appeared on the thin side. She didn¡¯t need to lose any weight.
¡°No, I¡¯m not dieting.¡± Anya gave Cindy a long silent look. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should tell her friend
that she was now at
mother of two children.
¡°What¡¯s it then? Are you cutting back on sugar because it¡¯s not healthy?¡± Cindy asked curiously as she
made her way back to the living area with a ss of warm water.
She didn¡¯t want to intrude but she couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about her best friend.
¡°Cindy, there¡¯s something I have to tell you you have to keep this a secret.¡± After a moment of
hesitation, Anya stared straight into Cindy¡¯s eyes and said slowly. ¡°I¡¯m breastfeeding. That¡¯s why I have
to watch What I eat and drink,¡±
The ss in Cindy¡¯s hands nearly slipped through her fingers and fell onto the floor.
What was going on here?
Breastfeeding?
Anya was married with a kid?
She hadn¡¯t told her anything about that! Cindy was utterly stupefied.
? ? M
The moment of shock passed quickly. The young woman collected herself. ¡°Are you married, Anya?
Why didn¡¯t you tell
me?
Anya shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not married. As for the kids¡you¡¯re the only one who knows. Can you keep
it a secret?¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
A sound of confusion escaped from Cindy¡¯s lips. She seemed baffled. ¡°What do you mean? What
happened?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s save it for another time,¡± Anya said with a faint smile. ¡°You have to keep it a
secret. I can¡¯t let the MacMins know.¡±
¡°You can count on me.¡± Cindy had no idea what was going on. She was still trying to wrap her head
around the fact that Anya was now a mother. But they were best friends. She would bring this secret to
the grave if she had to.
Chapter 76
¡°I¡¯ll have to leave soon. They¡¯re waiting for me at home,¡± Anya finally said after a long chat with her
friend. Her eyes flew towards the clock. It was past nine.
She had to go home and put her kids to bed.
¡°Of course. You¡¯ve got a kid to take care of now. I won¡¯t keep you then,¡± Cindy said. She was still trying
to get used to the fact that Anya was now a mother.
¡°You should drop by Ellie¡¯s ce sometime. I¡¯ll introduce you to Nathaniel and Eudora.¡±
Cindy froze momentarily. ¡°You¡¯ve got two of them? Are they twins?¡±
Anya nodded.
Cindy felt momentarily overwhelmed.
She couldn¡¯t believe it. Her best friend had twins.
¡°I have to go now.¡± Anya finally rose from the couch. It was time to head back.
Cindy got to her feet as well and walked her to the door. ¡°You can spend the night at my ce the next
time you have to workte. It¡¯ll save you some time getting to work the next morning.¡±
Anya nodded.
Anya shut the door gently, then turned around and headed for the elevator.
A soft ding sounded at the other end of the corridor as she headed towards the elevator. The doors to
the elevator slid open soundlessly.
Evan strode out of the elevator. He had his fingers pinched around the bridge of his nose. Anya, who
had been making her way towards the elevator, stopped in her tracks. Evan froze as well.
They stared at each other with a stunned look in their eyes.
¡°Mr. Welton,¡± Anya said hastily as she broke out of her stunned stupor before Evan did. She didn¡¯t wait
for his reply. Instead, she quickened her pace and made a beeline for the elevator.
Evan gave her a long hard look. His hand shot out and wrapped itself around Anya¡¯s wrist as the young
woman sped past him. With a hard tug, he dragged Anya back until she was standing right before him
again. ¡°What are you doing here? Have you been stalking me?¡±
Anya didn¡¯t say a word.
Honestly, stalking Evan needed guts and she wasn¡¯t that brave.
She shook her head. ¡°No. My friend lives here.¡±
¡°I¡¯m the only resident on this floor.¡± Evan had no idea that he had just acquired a new neighbor.
¡°That¡¯s not true. My friend lives on this floor too,¡± Anya pointed at the other apartment. ¡°That¡¯s her
apartment.¡±
The crease between Evan¡¯s brows deepened. ¡°Stop trying to lie to me. I¡¯ve been living in this building
for some time. I¡¯m the. only resident on this floor.¡±
Anya knew he wouldn¡¯t believe her.
She tried not to get upset about it. ¡°I¡¯m not lying and I can prove it. Let me go and I¡¯ll walk right over
and knock on the door. My friend will answer the door.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Evan wasn¡¯t interested in listening to anything that Anya had to say. A sudden rush of
irritation surged inside him. He couldn¡¯t help the note of hostility in his voice when he spoke again. ¡°Do
you know Dan Baker?¡±
He should have realized that he had gone out of line when that question flew from his lips.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
He shouldn¡¯t care..
He should¡¯ve ignored her.
But they kept running into each other and then, his friend had told him that he wanted Anya.
And here they were, running into each other again. The series of coincidences stirred up waves of
irritation and frustration
inside him.
Anya seemed to attract men like honey to bees.
Somehow, that upset him.
Dan Baker?
Anya froze when she heard the name. She tried her best to remember where she had heard that name.
It struck her then. The Bakers was part of the Nordenic Quartet.
She had heard of them..
But she didn¡¯t really know any of them personally.
Anya had no idea why Evan had brought up the Bakers. She simply answered his question honestly. ¡°I
know that name.¡±
¡°You know his name?¡± So, they knew each other?
But how did they get to know each other?
It struck Evan then that the woman standing before him wasn¡¯t as harmless as she appeared to be.
She seemed to know
everyone.
¡°That¡¯s right. But I don¡¯t know him personally,¡± Anya said as she tried to pull her wrist out of his grip.
¡°Mr. Welton, I have to
get back now. Please let me go.¡±
want me to let you go,¡± Evan eyed Anya¡¯s wless features. The next moment, he was yanking her
towards the wall and leaning into her, trapping her between him and the wall. His next words came out
in a low, husky voice. ¡°You were waiting for me, weren¡¯t you? Well, here I am.¡±
¡°Are you ying hard to get?¡±
What was he talking about? Anya froze in stupor when she heard the words leave Evan¡¯s lips.
Was she ying hard to get?
She had no idea he lived here too, damnit!
Chapter 77
¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m doing no such thing. Please let me go,¡± Anya said. She could hardly breathe with
Evan¡¯s weight on her.
He was a strong,rge man, built like a fortress.
She felt as if she was being crushed by a wall.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
They were standing too close. She could feel the heat of his breath hitting her skin.
Anya felt her gut churn with unease.
This was too close. Anya¡¯s arms shot out. She tried to push the man off her.
But it was to no avail. The young man didn¡¯t budge a single inch.
¡°Ms. MacMin, I believe I told you a year ago to stay out of my sight. Why won¡¯t you listen?¡± Evan¡¯s
strong hand fell heavily on Anya¡¯s shoulder. His crushing grip was hurting her.
Anya winced before looking straight into Evan¡¯s eyes. She knew that he still hated her to the core. She
tried to ignore the twinge in her chest. ¡°Mr. Welton, I didn¡¯t mean to. I didn¡¯t know that Welton Group
acquired JK Couture. I needed the job.¡±
¡°I tried my best to stay away after that. I never tried to put myself in your way,¡± Anya exined patiently.
But all Evan could see was her soft, red lips.
His eyes fell on her lips as the young woman spoke. He couldn¡¯t stop looking at them.
He really wanted to kiss her.
He wanted to know what she tasted like.
¡°Mr. Welton, please believe me. I¡¯m not doing this on purpose.¡±
1. g. She w
Anya gave Evan a careful look after she was done talking. She wanted to know if he was upset.
Surprisingly, he wasn¡¯t. Instead, he simply gave her a long and unfathomable look.
The look made Anya extremely uneasy. She would really like to leave right now.
Before she could push him away again, the man suddenly spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for a night with you. How
much do you cost? How about tonight?¡±
He was a grown man who had natural urges too.
Anya had set him up a year ago and that had upset him very much.
But somehow, he couldn¡¯t help but be ovee by desire for her tonight.
The heated desire he felt rushed to his head. Reason fled him. He wanted to have sex with this
woman.
¡°Name your price,¡± Evan said again.
Anya froze. She stared at Evan, the man whom every woman in Nordeny was crazy about.
Her head went nk.
He hated her, didn¡¯t he? Shouldn¡¯t he want her to stay away from him?
Why would he want to spend the night with her?
But that wasn¡¯t the point. She couldn¡¯t believe that he thought he could buy her for a price.
What an insult to her pride.
Anya broke out of her stunned stupor and turned him down tly. ¡°I¡¯m not for sale, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°How about a hundred grand for a night?¡± Evan¡¯s eyes darkened.
He was hungry for the faint scent of milking from the young woman¡¯s body. He had to struggle to
stop himself from kissing her.
¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t hear me the first time, Mr. Welton. I¡¯m not for sale,¡± Anya bit out angrily before
adding, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan had lost all reason at that juncture. The young man couldn¡¯t care less what she said. He pinched
Anya¡¯s chin hard. His voice was low and husky with desire. ¡°Why are you running? This wouldn¡¯t be the
first time we¡¯re doing this, remember?¡±
¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not running.¡± Anya knew Evan wouldn¡¯t believe her, no matter what she said. She
didn¡¯t want to exin herself anymore. All she wanted to do was to leave.
¡°You¡¯ve got a sharp tongue. I think you need to be taught a lesson. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The fingers
gripping Anya¡¯s chin tightened. The next moment, Evan was leaning down and smashing his lips into
Anya¡¯s soft ones forcefully.
He kissed her forcefully and with everything that he had.
If he could, he would devour her whole..
Chapter 78
Never in Anya¡¯s wildest dreams would she have dreamed of Evan kissing her.
They were standing right outside Cindy¡¯s apartment!
She wondered if Evan had had too much to drink tonight. That was the only reason that could exin
his bizarre behavior.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
He hated her, didn¡¯t he?
Yet, the kiss felt so real. Anya felt her head going dizzy as she struggled for air. She could taste it.
There was no stench of alcohol in the man¡¯s mouth.
He tasted not of alcohol but of something sharp and clean.
Evan was not drunk.
Why had he kissed her then?
Why had he offered to pay to spend the night with her?
With the little reason that she still had left in her head, Anya gradually came to her senses. Evan
believed that she had set him up and tricked him into bed. He must think that her services could be
bought at a cheap price.
The thought of that made her stomach turn.
CEO of Wel
He might be the CEO of Welton Group but so what?
He might be the man she had once been madly in love but so what?
He was kissing her. But had he sought her consent before doing that?
Anya gave Evan a hard shove and pushed him away. Her fingers had curled tightly into fists. She lifted
her hand and sent it swinging at his cheek. ¡°Mr. Welton, you¡¯ve stepped out of line. Perhaps you didn¡¯t
hear me the first time. I¡¯m not for sale.¡±
Having said her piece and given the man a hard p for his inappropriate behavior, Anya clutched her
bag tightly, turned around and headed for the elevator.
Evan didn¡¯t try to go after her. His eyes darkened as he touched the cheek that she had pped. The
look in his eyes sharpened with rage.
He had to give it to her. She had spunk.
He couldn¡¯t believe that she had hit him.
The young man stared at Anya¡¯s slender form as she marched right into the elevator.
After some time, Evan finally withdrew his gaze. He was terrified by the impulse that had seized in him
earlier. Evan wasn¡¯t an inexperienced young boy. He was a grown man who had survived countless
trials and tribtions of the harsh world.
He returned to his apartment. Slowly, the young man cooled down and returned to his senses.
He had acted rashly earlier.
What had caused his moment of madness?
Why was he still thinking about that woman?
Evan¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared out of his window. It stretched from the floor to the ceiling. The night
beyond was pitch
ck.
The young man looked exhausted. He casually yanked his cor loose.
Did he honestly want the woman? Or was it something else that he sought?
It didn¡¯t matter anymore.
She had set him up and lured him into his bed a year ago. Well, he wanted her back in his bed now.
Shouldn¡¯t she be pleased?
Perhaps she was ying hard to get.
She was ying hard to get and denying it.
Evan¡¯s eyes fell shut slowly. He tried to shove the thoughts of Anya out of his head.
But he couldn¡¯t¡he found himself longing for the taste of her lips.
They were soft and tasted sweet. Like strawberries.
The calm that he had carefully gathered fled him once again.
Evan pinched his brow hard. He decided to abandon all reason.
He had reached the appropriate age where he should have a lover.
It didn¡¯t matter that she was someone who had set him up.
Evan pulled his phone out of his pocket and called Hayden. He told his assistant to prepare a contract.
It was a contract procuring Anya¡¯s services as his lover.
He was willing to pay her two hundred grand every month.
She had been the youngdy of a rich family. She must have suffered some hardships after being
driven out of her family. She wouldn¡¯t refuse such a generous offer, would she?
Evan instructed Hayden what to do and ended the call. Then, he headed for a shower.
Meanwhile, Anya was still in a daze when she got home. Ellie was the one who opened the door for
her.
Her aunt saw the strange look on her face and was concerned. She thought Anya had got herself into
some kind of trouble. ¡°Are you alright, Anya? You look terrible. Weren¡¯t you at Cindy¡¯s?¡±
¡°I was. I¡¯m fine. I tripped and nearly fell. I¡¯m still recovering from the scare, that¡¯s all.¡± Anya patted her
cheeks and made an attempt at feigningposure.
¡°I¡¯m d nothing happened to you. You should be more careful in the future.¡±
¡°I will, Ellie.¡± Anya slipped into a pair of indoor slippers and peered into the living room. She didn¡¯t see
her kids. ¡°Where¡¯s Nathaniel and Eudora, Ellie?¡±
¡°They¡¯re asleep.¡± Ellie headed to the kitchen and got Anya a ss of water. ¡°Have some water.¡±
¡°Thanks.¡± Anya took the ss and took a small sip. The water helped to calm her down a little.
¡°It¡¯ste. You should get a shower and go to bed.¡±
That was what Anya was thinking of doing as well. She allowed the shock of the night to ease out of
her. ¡°Alright¡±
What an eventful night.
Chapter 79
Shower was a brief affair that took twenty minutes. Anya changed into a fresh set of pajamas and
headed to her bedroom.
Her precious angels had curled up against each other and were fast
Anya tiptoed her way towards them and gave them each a light peck on the cheek. She slid into bed
next to them, wrapped her arms around them gently and went to sleep
All she had now were her two precious children and Ellie She mustn¡¯t allow Evan to find out about her
kids
But honestly, she had been shocked by the kiss tonight
No matter how hard she tried, Anys couldn¡¯t fall asleep Sleep evaded her
Her head was filled with images of the distant looks on Evan¡¯s handsome face She couldn¡¯t stop
thinking about his slightly cool and surprisingly soft lips
The young woman knew she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about Evan
Because the man didn¡¯t love her. He only wanted to have a good time
The thought mortified her
It was driving her insane.
Anya gave herself a harsh rebuke privately before shutting her eyes. With her kids in her arms, she
gradually fell asl
She woke up the next morning
Anya didn¡¯t dream of Evan Before she could open her eyes, she felt something warm and soft kissing
her cheeks
The kisses didn¡¯t stop
They were wet
Anya¡¯s eyes snapped open instantly. Her precious angels were awake. She found herself sandwiched
between them as they sprawled on the bed and pressed kisses to her nose, eyes, and cheeks
Nathaniel wouldn¡¯t stop kissing her He was especially enthusiastic with his kisses
Her cheeks were wet with salival
Eudora, on the other hand, was a quiet kisser whenpared to her brother
She kissed like a princess, nting soft kisses on Anya¡¯s cheeks
Anya found her head swimming as she turned from side to side, eyeing both her kids as she beamed
brightly. ¡°What naughty little devils you are!
¡°Mama¡mama¡mama¡no¡no¡¡± A flustered look appeared in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes when he heard
what Anya had said. He shook his head furiously, as if trying to tell his mother that he wasn¡¯t naughty or
the devil.
Neither was his sister.
Anya heard Nathaniel said ¡®no¡® loud and clear.
She froze and stared at her son in surprise.
Weren¡¯t kids supposed to start talking when they were two?
Nathaniel was only one this year.
Anya couldn¡¯t believe her ears.
He might be an early bloomer.
Anya thought girls were meant to be early bloomers whenpared to boys. The average girl started
talking sooner than the average boy. But Nathaniel seemed to be the exception.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
He had been the first to take his first steps and the first to call Anya ¡®mama¡®.
He spoke clearly and was beginning to learn simple words despite being only one.
It seemed unbelievable.
Anya patted Nathaniel¡¯s face. He looked like a replica of Evan. Her voice was filled with love, ¡°You¡¯re
learning to speak your first sentence, aren¡¯t you, angel?¡±
Nathaniel nodded and stuck his chin out proudly, ¡°Yes¡yes¡I am, mama¡mama¡
Anya widened her eyes in startlement. She had been busy with work recently and hadn¡¯t been paying
much attention to her kids. She hadn¡¯t realized that Nathaniel had begun to speak his first simple
sentences.
She whipped her head towards Eudora. ¡°Hey, sweetheart, can you do that too?¡±
Eudora behaved exactly like a one¨Cyear¨Cold.
She wasn¡¯t speaking in sentences yet and she didn¡¯t really understand what Anya was saying.
The young girl simply blinked and stared at her mother with her wide and beautiful eyes.
It appeared that Nathaniel was the only one of the two who had begun talking.
Anya felt delight filling her heart. She lifted her kids into her arms, got out of bed and headed to the
living room. She had to tell Ellie that Nathaniel had started talking.
She didn¡¯t have to though. Ellie already knew.
Her aunt was the one who had been taking care of Nathaniel and Eudora all this while. She had known
that Nathaniel had
begun practicing his first words as he watched cartoons. The boy would mimic their actions and try to
repeat the words the characters on TV were saying.
He struggled with the longer sentences.
But he spoke the simple sentences just fine.
Chapter 80
¡°Nathaniel¡¯s talking now. Should I buy a cake to celebrate his first sentence?¡± Anya asked Ellie as she
ced the children on the floor.
Ellie seemed alright with the idea. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Nate¡¯s a smart boy. He should get a treat for speaking his
first sentence.¡±
Ellie bent down and began teasing Nathaniel. ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? Nathaniel¡¯s a smart boy.¡±
Nathaniel understood what his aunt was saying. He nodded firmly and said in his adorable little voice,
¡°Yup.¡±
¡°What a great kid!¡± Ellieughed and tousled the boy¡¯s hair.
¡°I¡¯ll go wash up now before I feed them.¡± Anya was delighted as well. She got down to her knees, gave
both Nathaniel and Eudora a kiss before heading to the washroom to clean up.
After that, she unbuttoned her top and started feeding her kids.
She waited patiently as they got their fill of their mother¡¯s milk.
When they were done, Anya had breakfast, then headed downstairs to go to work.
Like she had expected, Jake was waiting for her.
His fancy Audi was parked in front of the building. He looked as dashing as always.
The sight of Jake simply gave Anya a headache though.
It was almost as bad as running into Evan.
She honestly didn¡¯t want Jake to drive her to and fro work.
She could imagine what people in the office were going to say.
The other designers in thepany hated her guts. She couldn¡¯t let them know that Jake had been
driving her to work and sending her home after work.
It was going to spell endless trouble for her.
All Anya wanted was to do her job. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in any office politics or scandals.
Anya stood frozen to the spot. After a long moment of deliberation, she decided that she needed to
speak to Jake and tell him to stop sending her to and from work. It was a waste of his time. Besides, it
wasn¡¯t right.
Anya took a deep breath before heading towards Jake¡¯s Audi, She rapped her knuckle on his window
lightly. The young man rolled the window down. ¡°Morning, Jake. I¡¯m not taking your car today.¡±
¡°Why not? What¡¯s wrong? Jake peered out the window and stared at Anya. Her simple clothes did
nothing to hide her natural beauty. He could feel his heart skip.
It must be great to be so beautiful. You hardly needed any dressing up to look good and turn heads.
Jake¡¯s eyes were bright with emotion. He had to stop himself from confessing his love to Anya right
there and asking her to be his girlfriend.
But the time wasn¡¯t right yet. It was still too soon.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I know you¡¯ve been going out of the way to send me to work,¡± Anya gentled her voice
as she spoke. ¡°You¡¯re my boss. I can¡¯t have you driving me to work every day. It¡¯s not right. It would
reflect badly on both of us if anyone else in the office finds out.¡±
He had not expected that.
Jake had been expecting something serious. Heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the boss, remember? I have
the final say in JK Couture. Besides, it¡¯s not out of the way for me at all.¡±
Wasn¡¯t it? Besides, his having the final say in JK Couture had nothing to do with this.
She had read thepany¡¯s rules and regtions. Office romances were forbidden.
Anya found herself speechless.
¡°Come on, get in. We¡¯re going to bete,¡± Jake said.
Anya stood there motionlessly. After a moment, she bit her lips, then gave Jake an apologetic smile.
¡°It¡¯s alright, Jake. I¡¯ll take the bus. It¡¯s a short ride.¡±
Anya started marching towards the bus stop the next moment.
She didn¡¯t give Jake a chance to speak at all.
Before Jake could get out of the car and go after her, the young woman had disappeared into the
distance.
There was nothing Jake could do but watch her board the bus and watch the bus leave. He mmed
his foot into the gas pedal and sped towards the office.
He could tell that Anya was trying to keep her distance.
Perhaps he had been too forward and had startled her.
Jake decided that he would join Anya and take the bus with her the next time. They could use that time
to get to know each
other.
Chapter 81
Anya¡¯s bus ride didn¡¯t take long. Jake was seated in his office when she stepped into the office.
The young woman threw a nce at Jake¡¯s office as she made her way to her desk. When it appeared
that her managing. director wasn¡¯t going to step out of his office and approach her, Anya¡¯s heart fell
back into her chest.
Honestly, she should be more careful.
She should keep her distance from the man. She didn¡¯t want every designer in JK Couture to hate her
guts.
It had taken her a great deal of effort to get rid of Jake. She wasn¡¯t expecting trouble from Shane as
well.
Anya would really like these men to leave her alone.
What made things worse was Shane¡¯s inclination towards grand gestures. He was interested in Anya
too. That was why he had sent two of his personal assistants to JK Couture that morning.
One of them turned up with an enormous bouquet of red roses. All 999 stalks of them. The other
personal assistant presented Anya with a limited¨Cedition Chanel bag.
Shane had shown himself to be extremely generous even though Anya had not shown any interest in
him at all. It was a grand gesture that only Shane was capable of.
Anya wasn¡¯t interested in his gifts at all. She stared in rm as Shane¡¯s assistants ced the
enormous bouquet of roses on Anya¡¯s desk. They nearly towered over her. When Anya told the young
men to take the roses away, they wouldn¡¯t. Their boss had told them to deliver the roses to Anya, after
all.
One of the assistants ced the limited¨Cedition Chanel bag on Anya¡¯s desk carefully. ¡°Ms. MacMin,
this is a small gift from Mr. Brown. Please ept it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine with it. Thanks. Please let Mr. Brown know that I appreciate the gesture but I can¡¯t ept his
gifts.¡± Anya waved her hands wildly at the young man and shoved the Chanel bag into his hands. The
young man wouldn¡¯t take it. He simply
stood there.
Without any hesitation, Anya ced the Chanel bag next to the young man¡¯s feet. ¡°Please take this
back to Mr. Brown. I won¡¯t ept it.¡±
As soon as Anya had said that, a loud voice came drifting in from outside the office. ¡°Are Chanel bags
not to your liking, Ms. MacMin? I could get you Hermes instead.¡±
Anya found herself momentarily speechless when she heard that.
Chanel? Hermes? She didn¡¯t want any Chanel or Hermes bags.
She couldn¡¯t tell Shane that straight to his face though. She didn¡¯t want to incur his wrath. The young
woman decided to exercise some tact. ¡°Thank you for the kind gesture, Mr. Brown. But the gifts are
simply too expensive. I can¡¯t ept them.¡±
¡°Expensive? Hardly! A beautiful woman like you deserves the best, Ms. MacMin!¡± Shane said as he
made his way slowly
towards Anya..
His soft voice drew the attention of every female designer in the vicinity. Jealousy bubbled inside them.
Carol felt strangely vindicated. She knew Anya was a slut. She had charmed both Jake and Shane.
She was really something.
How did she manage to get such great men to fall at her feet?
The other female designers looked green with envy. They couldn¡¯t stop looking away from the limited¨C
edition Chanel bag. A great many young women would kill to have that bag.
It was a limited¨Cedition bag! Money wouldn¡¯t be able to get you the bag.
Shane had given it away just like that. They couldn¡¯t believe how generous Shane was.
Anya was really something.
¡°Mr. Brown, thank you but I really can¡¯t ept the gift.¡± Anya could feel the eyes on her. Her colleagues
were burning with envy. She knew she had just incurred the wrath of her colleagues. She couldn¡¯t help
but feel a sudden tightness in her
chest.
¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger, Ms. MacMin,¡± Shane said as he stroked his chin and eyed her appreciatively.
¡°Let¡¯s have lunch togetherter.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Anya shot back and turned Shane down tly without a moment¡¯s hesitation. She added
immediately. ¡°I have to meet a client right now, Mr. Brown. Please excuse me.¡±
The young woman pivoted on her heel and marched out of the office.
Shane didn¡¯t seem upset by Anya¡¯s sudden departure. In fact, he appeared delighted. His mind was
made up. He was going to have Anya:
Anya decided to find herself a discreet corner outside the office and hide herself. She would return to
the office after Shane left. As she approached the elevator, the doors to the elevator slid open.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
Evan¡¯s personal assistant, Hayden, walked out of the elevator. His eyes fell on Anya. ¡°Ms. MacMin,
Mr. Welton would like you in his office right now.¡±
Anya widened her eyes.
What was the special asion today?
She seemed to be drawing a lot of attention today.
Chapter 82
¡°Mr. Lang, did Mr. Welton tell you why he needs me in his office?¡± Anya asked calmly. She shouldn¡¯t
jump to conclusions so easily.
¡°He didn¡¯t tell me why. Why don¡¯t you follow me upstairs, Ms. MacMin?¡± Hayden smiled polite as the
lie flowed from his lips. He eyed the young woman before him and thought privately to himself that
there was no way he was telling her the
truth.
Honestly, Anya was very pretty. It exined why Evan had instructed him to draft a contractst night
that would make Anya his lover should she sign the papers.
It was obvious that this wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary rtionship between romantic partners. Hayden had no
idea if Anya would agree to such a rtionship. He was honestly worried for his superior.
Couldn¡¯t the man court the young woman like how the typical young man would a woman he was
interested in?
Why was he proposing an illicit rtionship that traded sexual services for payment instead?
It was impossible to read Evan¡¯s mind. He was but a mere personal assistant. How would he know
what Evan was thinking?
¡°Right now?¡± Anya asked reluctantly. She really didn¡¯t want to go.
She still remembered the kiss that Evan had forced on herst night!
What if he tried it again?
No way. What was she thinking?
Evan could have any woman he wanted.
Why would he try to kiss her again and suffer her rejection? He probably had questions for her.
She was sure of it.
Anya wasn¡¯t ready to leave JK Couture yet.
She needed to build her savings because there was no way she could take back what the MacMins
owed her mother
without spending some money.
Anya yanked herself out of her thoughts. She ended up following Hayden upstairs to Evan¡¯s office.
She had to keep her job at Welton Group.
It wasn¡¯t her lucky day today. Anya bumped into one of her least favorite persons in the elevator.
Sydney.
The young woman wore a deep red, skintight dress and a pair of red heels. She looked like a skank.
She had a folder in her arms. Her face was caked in makeup. The young woman looked as if she were
dressed for a party and not for work.
4
The two young women exchanged a look with each other in the elevator. Anya twisted her face away
and decided to ignore Sydney.
Sydney had given Anya one of her murderous res when she had seen her. She, too, turned her
eyes away.
Hayden remained clueless while the two young women were busy ignoring each other.
His job was to get Anya into Evan¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t care about anything else.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
It didn¡¯t take long before the elevator arrived at thevishly decorated top floor of the Welton Group
Tower.
Hayden waited for Anya to step out of the elevator before following her out. The gesture caught Sydney
by surprise. Incredulity and hate warred against the other as they colored her eyes.
Didn¡¯t Anya swear that she was going to stay away from Evan?
What was she doing here with Hayden?
Sydney curled her fingers into tight, angry fists. Anya had lied to her.
She had lied. She had broken her oath.
The young woman¡¯s guts churned with rage and jealousy. She couldn¡¯t help it. She was intensely and
desperately jealous of her Anya. Her stepsister from a different mother.
Anya was prettier and smarter than she was.
She had alwayse out top in ss when they had been in school.
Sydney¡¯s eyes were rimmed with envy. A streak of panic coursed through her head as she watched
Anya make her way towards Evan¡¯s office.
She rushed out after her. She didn¡¯t even care that Hayden was watching.
Sydney seized Anya by the arm, then spat out angrily. ¡°Anya, you promised me. You swore an oath.
So, what are you doing here?¡±
out of her a
Anya simply threw her a frost look before yanking her arm out of her grip. ¡°You should ask Mr. Welton
that question. I¡¯m not here because I want to be here. He¡¯s the one who asked for me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re lying. Mr. Welton hates your guts. Why would he ask for you?¡± Sydney spat out viciously.
Her features were twisted with rage.
The look of disdain on Hayden¡¯s face seemed to have slipped her notice. Hayden couldn¡¯t help but find
Sydney a little confrontational.
She shared the samest name as Anya, but they were worlds apart.
¡°Because we don¡¯t mix work and our personal lives,¡± Anya retorted sharply. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask
Hayden? He¡¯ll tell you if I¡¯m
the one who requested to see Evan or if Evan¡¯s the one who demanded my presence in his office.¡±
If she had the means, Anya would make Sydney and Melissa pay for what they had done to her.
But she didn¡¯t.
She couldn¡¯t have her revenge right now.
Chapter 83
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask him.¡± Sydney was losing her mind. She whipped around and leveled a hard look at
Hayden. ¡°Mr. Lang, is she speaking the truth?¡±
Is, Hayden replied firmly. ¡°Are you looking for Mr. Welton, Ms. MacMin?¡±
Sydney appeared to harbor an intense hostility towards Anya and Hayden had no idea why.
Did they know each other?
Hayden eyed the two young women before him curiously. They did share a slight resemnce with the
other but it was clear that Anya was the prettier woman.
Sydney¡¯s eyes burned with rage as she red at Anya. She turned towards Hayden slightly. ¡°That¡¯s
right. I¡¯m from the media department. We need Mr. Welton¡¯s approval for something.¡±
¡°You can hand the documents to me,¡± Hayden said as he stretched his hand out towards Sydney. ¡°I¡¯ll
make sure they reach Mr. Welton.¡±
There was no way Sydney was going to do that. It had taken her a great deal of work before she finally
found an excuse to talk to Evan.
She wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity slip through her fingers.
She couldn¡¯t raise her voice at Hayden though. Sydney tried to muster a polite smile as she gentled her
tone. ¡°Mr. Lang, I would like to hand these documents to Mr. Welton personally. There¡¯re some details
that will require further exnation.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just let me have the documents. Mr. Welton is waiting.¡± Hayden kept his hand
outstretched as he eyed Sydney. The look in his eyes was clear. He wanted her to hurry up and stop
wasting his time.
¡°Please let me speak to Mr. Welton, Mr. Lang.¡± Sydney tightened her fingers around the folder. There
was a hint of anger in
her eyes.
He was just an assistant. What did he think he was doing?
How could he stop Sydney from delivering the folder to Evan personally?
¡°Ms. MacMin, please be professional. Mr. Welton is waiting and he¡¯s not going to be happy if he¡¯s
kept waiting any longer,¡± Hayden said sternly.
The hint of threat in his voice was clear.
If Sydney kept this up, Evan was going to lose his patience and get mad.
She would have to suffer his anger then too.
Sydney knew when to make a strategic retreat. Evan¡¯s temper was notorious. Everyone in the city
knew how terrifying he could be when he was mad.
She was a small frypared to Evan. In fact, the MacMins were small frypared to Evan. He
couldn¡¯t care less about them.
Sydney
y weighed the pros and cons and finally handed over the folder to Hayden reluctantly. There was a tic
in her jaw. she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry for troubling you, Mr. Lang.¡±
She seemed subdued and humbled. It was a distinct difference from her usual obnoxious self.
Anya knew it. Sydney was a bully, Bullies like her would bend to those more powerful than they were.
Anya watched with silent glee as Sydney caved and yielded.
¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Hayden gave Sydney a polite smile as he took the folder from thetter. Then, he
walked right into Evan¡¯s office with Anya and the folder in hand.
Sydney wasn¡¯t shameless. She wasn¡¯t going to follow them inside.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
She could only watch as Anya strolled past and disappear behind the borate door of Evan¡¯s office.
Jealousy burned inside Sydney and made her guts churn. She stomped her foot and mmed her heel
into the marble
tiles.
She had dressed up for Evan. This was absolutely infuriating. Sydney could barely get a lid on her
temper. She wouldn¡¯t stop ring at Evan¡¯s doors through her borate eye makeup..
Anya was such a slut.
But Sydney wasn¡¯t going to let her have thestugh.
The young woman fumed silently on the spot. After a long moment, she headed to a corner and waited.
She had to know what Anya was doing in Evan¡¯s office.
Hayden, who had headed into Evan¡¯s office with Anya, stepped outside shortly.
The sight of Hayden walking out of Evan¡¯s office alone drove her mad with jealousy.
Her heels mmed loudly against the tiled floor as she walked up to Hayden and stopped the man
from returning to his desk. ¡°Hold on a moment, Mr. Lang. May I speak to you for a second?¡±
Chapter 84
: Was He Trying To Make Her His Mistress?
¡°Is there anything else you need, Ms. MacMin?¡± Hayden stopped in his tracks and eyed Sydney with indifference.
Whatever he had observed of the young woman had left a bad taste in his mouth. She was rude and crass. However, she was still a colleague at Welton Group. No matter his opinion of Sydney, he would never show it on his face.
¡°What¡¯s Anya doing inside Mr. Welton¡¯s office?¡± Sydney stered a stic smile on her face.
The young woman¡¯s bluntness had Hayden frowning instantly. He shook his head and replied politely. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±
¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know anything?¡± Sydney¡¯s smile seemed frozen on her face.
¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t mind, I have to get back to work.¡± Hayden wasn¡¯t interested in continuing the conversation with her.
He was ready to return to his desk.
Sydney stepped into his path and stopped him. Her voice was soft. ¡°Mr. Lang, please tell me. It¡¯s no big deal. Anya and I are like family to each other. You can tell me.¡±
Hayden froze. He had not expected that. That had nothing to do with him though. He was just Evan¡¯s personal assistant. He wasn¡¯t going to go around sharing his boss¡¯ secrets. He wanted to keep his job. It had great perks. He wasn¡¯t stupid or insane.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. MacMin, but I¡¯m not in a position to question the reasons behind Mr. Welton¡¯s instructions.¡± Hayden took one step to the side and made his way back to his desk.
Sydney couldn¡¯t get any answers out of Evan¡¯s personal assistant.
She stomped her foot and mmed her heel into the tiled floor angrily.
She was going to wait. She needed answers and she will have them.
Meanwhile, in Evan¡¯s office, Anya¡¯s heart raced as she made her way towards Evan¡¯s desk slowly. She tried to push the memories ofst night¡¯s kiss out of her mind and put on a calm voice as she spoke. Right now, she was just a junior staff speaking to her boss. ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m here. Is there a reason you called me into your office?¡±
Evan lifted his eyes and gazed at her through his dark eyes. He studied the young woman for a moment before finally speaking. ¡°I have a contract here and an offer for Ms. MacMin. You might be interested in it. Take a look.¡±
The man slid the contract across the desk.
Anya had no idea what the contract was about but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to take a look. She reached for the contract and picked it up from the desk. Her eyes scanned the contents of the contract quickly.
She didn¡¯t manage to reach the end of the contract. A dark look settled on Anya¡¯s face. What was Evan trying to do?
Was he trying to make her his mistress?
Was he out of his mind? What was going on here?
She remembered the hostility he has disyed towards her during their recent interactions. He hated her guts. Why would he offer to make her his mistress now?
Anya honestly had no idea what was going on in Evan¡¯s head. But she was certain of one thing. Evan didn¡¯t like her at all. He had no love for her.
He wouldn¡¯t have insulted her with such a contract if he harbored even the slightest bit of love for her. He wouldn¡¯t have offered to pay her to be his lover.
The mere thought of such an idea infuriated Anya.
¡°I¡¯ve read the contract, Mr. Welton. I¡¯m not interested,¡± Anya said as she tried to keep her temper under control. She took another step towards the desk, ced the contract down and slid it back towards Evan.
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get back to work. I have quite a few matters to attend to.¡±
Anya was ready to turn around and march out of the office right now.
Before she could do that, Evan¡¯s arm shot out. He grabbed her by the wrist and stopped her from taking another step away from him. The next moment, he was yanking her towards him and into his arms. The force of his tug sent Anya off her feet.
Anyanded right on Evan¡¯sp.
For a moment, they looked like a couple in an intimate embrace, their limbs tangled with the other¡¯s.
A flush unfurled across Anya¡¯s cheeks instantly. Mortification and rm colored her eyes as she stared at Evan. ¡°Please let me go, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who took me to bed a year ago, Anya. You seemed interested then.¡± Evan¡¯s fingers caught Anya¡¯s in a tight grip.
Her hand was extremely soft. It was like touching silk. It felt great.
The faint scent of milk surrounded the woman. Evan inhaled sharply and breathed in its sweetness.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
He could feel the first signs of arousal.
This was bad.
Chapter 85
Naturally, Anya sensed Evan¡¯s arousal as well.
Shock overwhelmed the young woman. Her fingertips trembled. She wasn¡¯t a virgin but she had only
had sex that one time. Besides, she had no memory of what had happened that night.
This was her first time witnessing such a reaction from a man. Anya flushed instantly. Her cheeks
burned.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
She began to squirm as she struggled to escape.
Evan grabbed her and tightened his grip. She was trapped. His voice was low and husky when he
spoke. ¡°Why are you squirming? Stop struggling. Don¡¯t make me do something I¡¯ll regret.¡±
Anya froze instantly. But she couldn¡¯t stay in his arms forever. She bit her lips. ¡°Mr. Welton, what
happened a year ago is now history. It¡¯s been a year. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡±
Evan studied Anya¡¯s face as he listened to her. It was a pretty face. He was beginning to take a liking
towards that face.
His eyes darkened as he eyed Anya like a predator would its prey. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t reconsider
my offer?¡±
¡°No, thank you. You have plenty of women who would throw themselves at you. They¡¯lle flocking
as soon as you snap your fingers.¡± The tone of Anya¡¯s voice was firm. She was adamant. She wouldn¡¯t
resort to being a mistress, no matter how poor she was.
This was such an insult.
She was a mother. She had Nathaniel and Eudora to think of. She had to make sure they could look up
to her as their role
model.
Be it working hard to earn a living or exacting her revenge on the MacMins, she swore she would rely
on her own efforts to aplish both aims. She would never put herself up for sale to achieve those
goals.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a few days to reconsider your decision.¡± Evan rarely desired a woman.
This particr one might have set him up in the past but he was willing to let bygones be bygones.
¡°Mr. Welton, I won¡¯t change my mind. I will never agree to your offer.¡± Anya didn¡¯t understand why Evan
seemed so insistent on having her as his mistress
There were plenty of women in Nordeny. Every one of them would be willing to be his lover.
Why was he so fixated on making Anya his lover?
¡°You should think about it.¡± Evan was used to having his way. He wasn¡¯t going to take ¡®no¡® for an
answer. His voice sounded low and husky as he persuaded Anya to reconsider his offer. ¡°You¡¯ll get two
hundred grand every month. That¡¯s a great offer. You can¡¯t possibly refuse it.¡±
Anya found herself at an utter loss for words. The man honestly thought she would sell herself if the
price was right.
A
She waspletely speechless.
She had been such an idiot. How could she have fallen in love with him in the first ce?
What a fool she had been.
Whatever fantasy Anya had once harbored of Evan was torn into shreds.
She would rather kill herself than be his lover!
¡°I¡¯m not going to think about it.¡± Somehow, the young woman managed to summon a sudden boost of
strength and pushed his arms away from her. She got up and took a few cautious steps away from
Evan. Her eyes were bright with anger.
This was the first time Evan had seen Anya so mad.
It didn¡¯t upset him at all. All it did was make him want her more.
¡°I always get what I want. Every time,¡± Evan said slowly.
Anya jerked back in shock. Was the man insane? ¡°Mr. Welton, you¡¯re not in love with me. Why do you
insist on signing the contract with me?¡±
Evan raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s just sex. What¡¯s that got to do with love?¡±
Realization dawned on Anya then. He was looking for a good time in bed. He wasn¡¯t looking for a
girlfriend or a partner.
Well, he got the wrong person.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Welton, but I¡¯m not interested in casual rtionships.¡± Anya took a deep breath and
stuck her chin proudly in the air. For the first time in her life, she wasn¡¯t worried about upsetting Evan or
incurring his wrath. Her rejection was blunt
and final.
The young woman turned on her heel and marched out of the room.
He could get Jake to fire her. She didn¡¯t care anymore. She could always look for another job.
Honestly, she would like to keep her job at JK Couture. But there was a line that shouldn¡¯t be crossed.
She would stick by her principles even if they got her kicked out of thepany.
Evan stared at the shut door for a long time after Anya had left. His eyes glinted darkly. Anya
MacMin. What an Interesting woman.
Chapter 86
Anger churned inside Anya¡¯s gut as she stormed out of Evan¡¯s office.
She didn¡¯t manage to make it to the elevator. Sydney was waiting outside for her.
Her stepsister walked up to her and stood in her path as soon as she saw Anya step out of the office.
She stuck her chin in the air. There was a taint of something dark and contemptuous in her voice as
she spoke. Anya wanted to p her so badly. ¡°Anya. We need to talk.¡±
She wasn¡¯t a part of the MacMin family anymore. Sydney had no right to order her around.
¡°Make it quick. I¡¯m busy,¡± Anya said curtly.
Sydney couldn¡¯t believe the attitude that Anya was giving her. Her face darkened with fury. She red
at her sister and clenched her jaw. ¡°I want to know why Evan asked for you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s to do with work, of course. Why else would he ask for me?¡± Anya said before reaching out and
punching the button for
the elevator.
¡°Work? What kind of work?¡± Sydney didn¡¯t believe Anya at all. There was something fishy going on
here. Her sister had stepped into Evan¡¯s office empty¨Chanded. What kind of work could they be
discussing?
Was this one of her attempts to seduce Evan?
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Jealousy reared its ugly head inside Sydney. All reason were cast aside as she started yelling at Anya
like a madwoman. She didn¡¯t care how badly she might look anymore. ¡°You¡¯re such a whore, Anya.
Have you forgotten all about the oath your made? You¡¯re dead, do you hear me? You¡¯ve seen Evan
and you¡¯re going to die!¡±
Anya blew up instantly. That was exactly what Sydney and Melissa wanted, wasn¡¯t it? The both of them
and her grandmother would love to see her dead. Dead like her mother.
What had they ever done to the MacMins?
Why must the family treat them this way?
Her father had cheated on her mother. Melissa had cheated her mother of her rightful ce in the
family. Anya¡¯s mother had been forced to divorce her father and leave the MacMin family. They were
the ones who had wronged her mother.
Why should Anya and her mother suffer the consequences?
Did they honestly think they could push her around?
She wasn¡¯t a pushover.
She was going to make them pay for what they had done.
She was going to avenge her mother!
A
Anya resisted the intense urge to give Sydney a hard p. Her voice was as cold as winter when she
spoke. ¡°Why are you bothering me? You should be asking Mr. Welton why he called me into his office.¡±
¡°Stop harassing me and harass him instead!¡±
Anya let loose her anger in a rush of words. The doors to the elevator slid open then.
She marched right in.
Before Sydney could make a grab for Anya and drag more answers out of the young woman, the doors
had slid shut.
She nearly got her fingers caught between the doors.
Sydney pulled her fingers back in rm. In a burst of uncontroble rage, the young woman threw her
foot forward and
kicked the elevator doors hard.
She ended up the sole victim of her rage.
Her heel nearly snapped into two. Meanwhile, the metal door to the elevator remained unscathed.
Sydney folded herself in half as she squatted down. She could feel tears welling in her eyes.
She hated Anya so much. How she wished her stepsister would drop dead like her mother had!
Shane had left when Anya returned to JK Couture.
But the enormous bouquetprising 999 roses and the Chanel bag that cost a hundred thousand
dors were still there.
on her desk.
The sight made Anya¡¯s head throb painfully.
She didn¡¯t want those gifts at all.
She was going to be branded as a loose woman if she epted those gifts.
She couldn¡¯t believe how unlucky she was. She seemed to be surrounded by unweed suitors.
She was adamant to not ept Shane¡¯s gifts.
She had to locate a delivery service and have these gifts returned to Shane immediately.
At that thought, Anya headed to the reception. They probably had a list of delivery services and their
hotlines somewhere.
Jake emerged from his office then. He had seen everything, including Shane¡¯s attempt to woo Anya
with roses and ant expensive bag.
He knew he wasn¡¯t as rich as Shane.
But Jake believed that Anya wasn¡¯t the sort of woman you could buy with money. He wanted to know
what she really felt
about Shane.
Chapter 87
Jake stepped out of his office and made a beeline for Anya. ¡°Anya, we need to talk.¡±
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
¡°Is there anything wrong, Jake?¡± Anya asked.
¡°No, what I mean is¡it¡¯s the middle of the day. We¡¯re at work. Your suitors are free to send you gifts
but it¡¯d be great if they tone the borate gestures down a notch. It might reflect badly on the firm,¡±
Jake said gently.
One wouldn¡¯t be able to discern the hidden meaning beneath Jake¡¯s words.
Anya hadn¡¯t. She had no idea what Jake was really trying to say at first.
She thought he was rebuking her for causing amotion in the office. Her pretty little face fell. ¡°I¡¯m so
sorry, Jake. There must have been some kind of misunderstanding. Mr. Brown and I don¡¯t know each
other personally at all. I promise this won¡¯t happen again.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t do anything that will damage thepany¡¯s reputation.¡±
Profuse apologies flowed from Anya¡¯s lips. Jake¡¯s heart fell back into his chest. So, she didn¡¯t know
Shane personally.
From the looks of it, Anya wasn¡¯t interested in Shane at all.
Jake felt a lot better. Nevertheless, he kept his face straight as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. We¡¯re a
reputable firm, Anya. We have a reputation to upkeep.¡±
¡°I understand, Jake,¡± Anya nodded.
¡°You should get back to work,¡± Jake said with a soft smile before heading back to his office and
throwing himself into his
work.
Anya watched as Jake walked back into his office. She held her hand against her forehead and
pressed her palm down. hard. What an eventful day.
Honestly, she was ready to break down.
Anya pulled herself together the next moment and requested the receptionist for the hotline to a
delivery service. Then, she called the number and requested that theye down to JK Couture to
collect the roses and the Chanel bag.
They were to return both gifts to Shane.
Anya had no idea where Shane lived but she managed to locate his office.
After some deliberation, she decided to have the gifts delivered to Shane¡¯s office.
Done with the call, Anya headed back to her desk and threw herself back into work. She had to finish
the design for Mdm Welton¡¯s hat.
She wanted to get this over and done with so that she could move on with her life. She didn¡¯t want to
have anything to do
with the Weltons.
The young woman started working on the draft.
Meanwhile, the receptionist and a couple of designers had gathered in a group and started gossiping.
¡°Did you see what happened? She¡¯s really something, Isn¡¯t she? I can¡¯t believe she caught the eye of
Shane Brown! He¡¯s so hot and so rich!¡±
¡°Yeah, she¡¯s something, that¡¯s for sure. Did you see the Chanel bag Mr. Brown got her? The envy is
killing me!¡±
¡°Mr. Brown isn¡¯t that good looking. He¡¯s rich, I¡¯ll give you that, but he¡¯s not exactly tall, dark and
handsome.¡±
¡°Who cares? He¡¯s one of the Nordenic Quartet. He could look like the beast himself. Women would
throw themselves at him regardless of his looks!¡±
¡°How did she manage to have someone like Mr. Brown fall head over heels for her? I don¡¯t get it. She¡¯s
just a little prettier than the average young woman.¡±
¡°I see you¡¯ve got eyes. That¡¯s how she managed to charm him. She¡¯s pretty! She¡¯s got a pretty face
and she used that to seduce the pants off men.¡±
¡°That¡¯s disgusting. She did the same to Jake too, didn¡¯t she? Is she nning on dating the both of them
at the same time?¡±
¡°What a slut. How could she do that? She¡¯s a disgrace to the female sex. All she¡¯s got are her looks.
How could she resort to using her charms Instead of relying on pure hard work to earn herself her
ce in thepany?¡±
¡°Keep it down! Don¡¯t let Carol hear you. She¡¯s going to be so upset if she hears you.¡±
¡°What was Anya doing at the reception?¡±
¡°She wanted to arrange for a delivery. She¡¯s returning the flowers and the bag to Mr. Brown.¡±
¡°Trying to seem like she¡¯s above gifts, is she? She should stop that act of hers. She¡¯s probably trying to
trick Mr. Brown into giving her more expensive stuff. She really knows how to get what she wants.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s shameless.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s get back to work. Jake¡¯s going to step out of his office any time now.¡±
Everyone fell silent immediately. The group scattered and everyone got back to work.
Chapter 88
Themotion at work died down.
Anya was nearly done with the design of Mdm Welton¡¯s hat.
She had decided to ignore her terrible and ridiculous suitors and, instead, redirect her attention back to
work. All she wanted to do was to work hard at her job and, of course, find a way to make the
MacMins pay for what they had done to her and her mother.
Everything else could wait.
While Anya might have shoved everything else aside, her suitors still had her on their minds.
Especially Evan. He had made up his mind that he would have her and that meant she wasn¡¯t going to
escape his clutches.
Soon, it was time for lunch.
Anya decided she would head to the canteenter for lunch. Right now, she had to pump some milk.
Her breasts had swelled with milk.
She waited until everyone else in the office had left for the canteen for lunch before sneaking into the
washroom with her tote bag. Then, she slipped into one of the cubicles.
She kept herself busy with other things while she pumped her milk.
Nathaniel was growing up faster than she had expected and had begun to speak his first sentences.
Anya had to make sure Nathaniel and his sister got the best of everything in life.
She was adamant that they not suffer or lose out on anything.
They had no father. All they had were Anya and Ellie.
They were already missing a fatherly figure in their lives.
She couldn¡¯t let them miss out on anything else.
Now that she was working, she couldn¡¯t afford to spend as much time with them.
Ellie was getting older as well.
Taking care of two children must be exhausting for her.
It would be great if she could have the kids enrolled for morning sses or childcare and have
someone professional look after them. That would lift a burden off Ellie¡¯s shoulders as well.
Anya began searching online for programs that were avable for toddlers.
preschool.
Courses for
The search engine listed a long list of results.
There were programs that emphasized bonding between the parent and child and those that focused
on intellectual development.
Everything looked expensive. Anya inhaled sharply when she saw the figures disyed on the screen.
A typical program cost a thousand dors a month.
That was how much she was bringing home every month right now. She wouldn¡¯t be able to afford
form milk, diapers or anything else if she enrolled her children for one of these programs.
This was really going to eat into her paycheck.
She had spent thest year living with Ellie. They had survived on Ellie¡¯s savings and her persion.
But she had a job now. She couldn¡¯t live off Ellie¡¯s pension now that she had a monthly paycheck.
That would be disgraceful.
Anya stared at the figures on her phone before sighing heavily.
She had to work harder.
only way to offe
That was the only way to afford her kids a good life.
Besides, she had no idea if she had a chance of iming her mother¡¯s inheritance.
She had spoken to thewyer whom Ellie had rmended to her. Thewyer had told her that she
needed time to go through the documents. It would take quite a while.
That meant that they weren¡¯t going to file a suit in court anytime soon.
The pump sucked up thest drops of milk. Anya pulled herself out of her thoughts and poured the milk
into a bag. She sealed the bag tightly, then slipped it into her tote bag. The young woman returned to
the office and hid her bags of milk on thest shelf in the fridge.
After that, she headed to the canteen for lunch.
Anya returned to the office after lunch and continued working on Mdm Welton¡¯s hat.
She was nearly done with the design. The young woman added the final touches to the draft, then
pulled her phone out and called Mdm Welton. The olddy picked up almost immediately.
Hi, Mdm Welton,¡± Anya said politely. ¡°The design for your hat is ready. Do you have some time today? I
can deliver the draft o you right now.¡±
She tried to find sses or courses that allowed parents¡® participation or programs that were
preparatory courses for preschool.
The search engine listed a long list of results.
There were programs that emphasized bonding between the parent and child and those that focused
on intellectual development.
Everything looked expensive. Anya inhaled sharply when she saw the figures disyed on the screen.
A typical program cost a thousand dors a month.
¦°
That was how much she was bringing home every month right now. She wouldn¡¯t be able to afford
form milk, diapers or anything else if she enrolled her children for one of these programs.
This was really going to eat into her paycheck.
She had spent thest year living with Ellie. They had survived on Ellie¡¯s savings and her pension.
But she had a job now. She couldn¡¯t live off Ellie¡¯s pension now that she had a monthly paycheck.
That would be disgraceful.
Anya stared at the figures on her phone before sighing heavily.
She had to work harder.
That was the only way to afford her kids a good life.
Besides, she had no idea if she had a chance of iming her mother¡¯s inheritance.
She had spoken to thewyer whom Ellie had rmended to her. Thewyer had told her that she
needed time to go through the documents. It would take quite a while.
That meant that they weren¡¯t going to file a suit in court anytime soon.
The pump sucked up thest drops of milk. Anya pulled herself out of her thoughts and poured the milk
into a bag. She sealed the bag tightly, then slipped it into her tote bag. The young woman returned to
the office and hid her bags of milk on thest shelf in the fridge.
After that, she headed to the canteen for lunch.
Anya returned to the office after lunch and continued working on Mdm Welton¡¯s hat.
She was nearly done with the design. The young woman added the final touches to the draft, then
pulled her phone out and called Mdm Welton. The olddy picked up almost immediately.
¡°Hi, Mdm Welton,¡± Anya said politely. ¡°The design for your hat is ready. Do you have some time today?
I can deliver the draft to you right now.¡±
She could return to the office after that.
She could use work as an excuse to leave. She knew how friendly the olddy could be.
But Anya
wanted to avoid running into Evan again. She should spend as little time with Mdm Welton as possible.
¡°Really? The design is ready?¡± Mdm Welton truly adored Anya. The sound of the young woman¡¯s voice
filled her with delight. The olddy hugged her pet dog tightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head to my ce now?
I¡¯m at home right now.¡±
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
¡°Of course. I¡¯m on my way right now.¡± Anya ended the call and began tidying her desk. After that, she
told Jake where she was going and got his permission to leave the office.
She hurried downstairs. She would have to take the subway to get to Mdm Welton¡¯s ce.
Chapter 89
As soon as she appeared at the lobby, the guards called Hayden and informed him that Anya was
leaving the building.
The young man delivered the news to Evan as soon as he ended the call.
Evan simply hummed when he heard what Hayden told him. Then, he told Hayden to leave the room.
He reached for the phone on his desk and called Jake.
He wasn¡¯t simply going to ask Jake where Anya had gone.
He was going to tell Jake that Anya was now responsible for designing the wedding gown for Dan¡¯s
cousin.
Jake told him that Anya had headed to his grandmother¡¯s ce.
After the call, Evan rose to his feet. He decided to pay his grandmother a visit.
It was two in the afternoon. It was warm and bright outside.
Anya made her way to Mdm Welton¡¯s ce as soon as she could.
The olddy was seated on the couch with her pet dog, waiting for Anya.
She saw Anya as soon as the young woman entered the house. The olddy beamed brightly at the
sight of the young woman, ¡°Anya! Come and take a seat.¡±
¡°Mdm Welton, here¡¯s the design for your hat. Please take a look.¡± Anya didn¡¯t take a seat. Instead, she
simply handed the draft to the olddy.
She was worried that Mdm Welton might try to keep her for dinner.
She had been going homete for the past few days.
Her kids were beginning to get upset.
Mdm Welton ced her beloved pet dog down and took the draft from Anya. Her eyes scanned the
draft. Delight rippled. across her eyes. The young woman was a great designer. She loved her work
It was perfect.
She approved of both the hat¡¯s style and shape.
It was exactly what she wanted for her hat.
¡°I love your design, Anya. You can go ahead and get the hat made.¡± Mdm Welton handed the draft
back to Anya. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure
to rmend you to my friends. They need new clothes every month and they¡¯re extremely generous
clients. You can help them out when you have time.¡±
O
Anya was ovee with gratitude when she heard Mdm Welton say that she would rmend Anya
to new clients. She nodded profusely and thanked the olddy. ¡°Thank you, Mdm Welton.¡±
The olddy simply smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. You¡¯re a great designer. That¡¯s why I¡¯m rmending you
to my friends. I wouldn¡¯t do that if you weren¡¯t good at your job.¡±
¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move then. I have to get back to the office.¡± Anya was worried
that Mdm Welton might ask her to stay for dinner.
That was why she decided to make her excuses now and leave as soon as she could.
She was right. A
soon as those words left her lips, Mdm Welton brought up the subject of dinner. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for
dinner, Ms. MacMin?
¡°Mdm Welton, I¡¯m supposed to be at work.¡± Anya knew it.
She felt a wave of exasperation surge inside her.
¡°I know that. You can stick around and talk about work. I¡¯ve been thinking of getting a new coat,¡± Mdm
Welton said smoothly as she made her excuses for Anya.
?
She probably had plenty more where that came from.
Anya found herself at a sudden loss for words.
¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the coats in my walk¨Cin wardrobe, shall we?¡± Mdm Welton grabbed Anya¡¯s wrist
and tugged her gently away. She didn¡¯t seem to mind the fact that Anya was just a junior designer
working at Welton Group.
She seemed to adore Anya and treated her like her own granddaughter.
Anya didn¡¯t want to take a look at Mdm Welton¡¯s coats.
But she was one of JK Couture¡¯s important clients. She couldn¡¯t say ¡®no¡® to her.
What were the chances of her running into Evan here? It seemed unlikely.
She could spare a couple of minutes and take a quick look at the olddy¡¯s walk¨Cin wardrobe.
After a few minutes, Mdm Welton had to step outside to take a call from one of her friends.
Anya found herself alone in the huge walk¨Cin wardrobe as she inspected the olddy¡¯s coats.
She lost track of time as she studied the collection of coats around her.
The door slid open then. Anya didn¡¯t turn around.
It must be Mdm Welton.
Anya kept her eyes on the rack as she pulled out a tan coat. ¡°Mdm Welton, the color of this coat looks
really good. Would you like to have your new coat in this color?¡±
Chapter B9
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
The young woman felt a sudden wall of heat at her back. It was followed by a heated breath against
her neck and a familiar scent of smoke. The voice next to her ear was soft and husky, ¡°You¡¯re right.
That does look good.¡±
Chapter 90
There was a unique timbre to Evan¡¯s voice. Anya knew it was him instantly.
Startled, she whirled around and found herself staring straight into Evan¡¯s dark eyes.
It was Evan!
What was he doing here?
He should be at work.
Anya wasn¡¯t going to try and find out why Evan was here. He lived here, after all. He had every right to
be in this house. She simply hadn¡¯t expected him to be here right now.
Anya was beginning to regret her decision to help Mdm Welton design a new coat.
It seemed that she would be seeing more of Evan in the future.
The young woman¡¯s thoughts began to wander. She yanked her mind back to the present and pulled
herself together. Then, she took a hasty step back and greeted the young man with an utterly
professional tone. ¡°Hi, Mr. Welton.¡±
She had every intention of leaving after that.
The young woman shoved Mdm Welton¡¯s coat back onto the rack and whirled around.
Evan¡¯s hand shot out, caught her wrist and pulled her back. He wasn¡¯t a monster. She didn¡¯t have to be
afraid of him. ¡°Why are you running?¡±
She hadn¡¯t seemed afraid of him when she had lured him into her bed a year ago.
Anya seemed surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected him to pull her back. The young woman tried to tug her
wrist free. ¡°Is there anything you need, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°Have you reconsidered the contract?¡± Evan asked patiently.
Anya was ready to go out of her mind. Had she not turned the offer down?
The man didn¡¯t seem to understand the concept of a refusal.
Perhaps he did. Perhaps he was simply desperate to have sex with a woman.
Well, she wasn¡¯t that kind of woman!
Anya tried to keep her cool as she repeated her refusal. ¡°I¡¯ve given you my answer. No.¡±
¡°It¡¯s two hundred grand a month. Are you sure you won¡¯t reconsider the offer?¡± Evan stared right into
Anya¡¯s eyes. It was as
If he were trying to look right into her soul. The young man knew that he was being a tad too forceful.
But he was simply a man trying to pursue a woman he was interested in. He was simply following his
most primal instincts.
Besides, he had no experience when it came to courting women.
In Evan¡¯s views, women required no courting. He could simply buy them for a price.
Anya didn¡¯t share his views. Even if Evan were to offer her a million dors every month, her answer
would still be ¡®no¡®.
She would never agree to the terms of the contract. Trying to please Evan was akin to suicide.
Besides, who would put themselves up for sale and offer themselves to this man?
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
All Anya wanted to do was to stay as far away from this man. He had no idea what love was at all.
¡°Mr. Welton, I think I¡¯ve made myself very clear. I¡¯m not interested in the money and I¡¯m not interested
in being your lover.¡±
¡°No one turns me down, Anya MacMin,¡± Evan said carefully as he narrowed his dark eyes. There
was a hint of steel behind his words.
¡°Do you n to force me to do something I don¡¯t want to do, Mr. Welton?¡± Anya spat out fearlessly. Her
eyes shed with
anger.
¡°I won¡¯t make a woman do something she doesn¡¯t want to do. I¡¯ll find a way to make you say ¡®yes¡®.¡±
Evan released his fingers on Anya¡¯s wrist. His eyes were dark with hunger. ¡°You should reconsider my
offer.¡±
Anya found herself ovee by exasperation. She knew exactly what kind of man Evan was.
He was a man who knew nothing about love.
He had no idea how to court or romance a woman.
Perhaps everything hade too easily to him. He had been blessed with beauty, wealth and power.
He was the most sought after bachelor in the capital city.
He had droves of women who would flock to him at the drop of a hat.
The young man had enjoyed the attention and adoration of women since he had been a child.
He would never humble himself to the lowly role of a suitor courting a young woman who had caught
his eye.
He was interested in someone now and yet the first thought that hade to his mind was to bay her
time andpany.
What a pitiful man.
Anya couldn¡¯t believe that she had been in love with such a man.
He knew nothing about love or respect.
A smile appeared on Anya¡¯s lips at that thought. The slight crooked twist to her mouth was tainted with
exasperation and
scorn. She would never agree to what he was asking for. If she were going to incur his wrath
regardless what she did, why bother trying to spare his feelings? She threw all caution to the wind. ¡°Mr.
Welton, you have no idea what it means to love someone, do you? Why don¡¯t you spend some time
trying to figure that out on your own? I¡¯m a busy woman. I don¡¯t have time to y games with you.¡±
¡°If you insist on trying to pay me for sex, you leave me no choice but to quit.¡±
Having said her piece, Anya ignored the furious look on Evan¡¯s face and cast her eyes aside. She
pivoted on her heels and walked out of the walk¨Cin wardrobe.
Evan stared as Anya left. The look in his eyes hardened. He couldn¡¯t believe it. The woman had told
him off!
She was just another woman to him.
He could always get another one easily.
Chapter 91
Anya strode outside immediately after yelling at Evan.
It felt good to yell at Evan,
She had nearly thrown the jacket at his face earlier. However, she knew that the consequences of
exploding in a fit of rage at her boss might be quite dire too.
Anya knew that she might actually be fired the next day.
This might actually be herst day.
Since this was herst day, she decided that no matter what happened, she would have to treat the old
lady well.
The olddy had just finished talking on the phone when Anya arrived at the lobby. When she noticed
her, she said, ¡°Oh Ms. MacMin, are you done picking?¡±
¡°I am.¡± Anya nodded and did her best to keep smiling at the olddy. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry
ma¡¯am, I can¡¯t stay here for too long due to some family matters. I will do my best to rush the design for
the coat that you wanted out as soon as possible.¡±
¡°So, I won¡¯t be able to join you for dinnerter.¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m in no hurry to get the designs for the coat.¡± The olddy looked disappointed the instant she
was told that Anya had an emergency. However, she still gave her a gentle smile as she said, ¡°Oh I¡¯m
terribly sorry, Ms. MacMin for taking too much of your time.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have my driver send you on your way then,¡± the olddy replied. Since Anya had an emergency,
she did not want to forcefully make her stay behind, so she turned around and was about to call out for
her driver.
Evan was slowly walking out from the closet. There were hints of slight discontentment on his face but
it faded away as soon as he approached Mdm Welton.
Mdm Welton was startled when she noticed him as shemented, ¡°When on earth did you even arrive?
You startled me
when you walked up so silently!¡±
¡°I just got here. I didn¡¯t want to interrupt you when I noticed that you were on the phone earlier, Evan
replied in a polite tone. It seemed that he was still quite obedient whenever he was with Mdm Welton.
Anya pretended to not have noticed him.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
Since she was unwilling to back down, the worst that he could do was to fire her from her job anyway.
¡°Oh, perfect timing. Why don¡¯t you send Ms. MacMin off? She has a family emergency,¡± Mdm Welton
commented while staring at the duo with a gentle gaze. The duo seemed like the perfect couple.
Anya¡¯s status never bothered her ever.
Nothing else would matter as long as she was a decent person.
However, she was unsure if Evan¡¯s parents would have any sort of opinion about it.
Regardless, the most important thing would still be whether or not Anya had feelings for her Evan.
want Evan
¡°Oh it¡¯s okay, Mdm Welton. I can get home myself and besides, it¡¯s still early anyway.¡± Anya replied as
she did not want to send her off, so she refused immediately. She then added, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading off now,
Mdm Welton.¡±
Anya grabbed her bag and strode out immediately after she said that.
She seemed as if she was avoiding Evan like the gue.
As Evan stared at her slender back, he could not help but feel extremely tempted by all kinds of evil
intentions to teach her a lesson. However, he soon suppressed those feelings and thoughts.
It seemed to Evan that he nevercked femalepany, ever.
¡°Why can¡¯t you take a little bit more initiative towards her, Evan?¡± Mdm Welton immediately felt slightly
frantic when she noticed how reluctant Evan was. She added, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to get a girlfriend
now, aren¡¯t you? Just look at how beautiful Ms. MacMin is, can¡¯t you be a little bit more forward? I still
very much want grandchildren, you know!¡±
Evan began rubbing his brows when he heard Mdm Welton¡¯s lectures as he calmly replied, ¡°Oh
grandma, do you think I am the kind of guy that wouldck women though?¡±
Mdm Welton was speechless.
¡®How shameless¡®
¡°You don¡¯t, sure, but have you ever brought a girlfriend home for me in thest twenty eight years
though?¡± Mdm Welton furiously eximed. She then added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you prefer men?¡±
Although Mdm Welton was old, she still kept up with the times and she was actually able to ept a
homosexual rtionship.
However, the only thing was she must have an heir before anything else could be put on the table!
Things like getting a surrogate mother from overseas
Although getting a surrogate mother was illegal in their country, it was legal overseas.
¡°You have quite the imagination now, don¡¯t you, grandma?¡± Evan replied as he felt slightly speechless.
He was a straight man and was not interested in other men!
Chapter 92
¡°It¡¯s not like I have quite the imagination, no. I was merely speaking the truth. Look, you told me that
you don¡¯t like her but why have you never brought a girlfriend home after all these years?¡± Mdm Welton
eximed as she wanted to use this opportunity to force him to hurry up and bring a girlfriend home.
Evan was speechless.
Since he was unable to reason with the olddy, he had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her home when
the timees.¡±
¡°When exactly is that then? Look, there¡¯s someone right in front of you right now and if you don¡¯t make
your move now, she¡¯ll get herself a boyfriend soon. We¡¯ll see where you¡¯d be able to find a woman that
beautiful again when that happens,¡± Mdm Welton furiously eximed.
She was extremely worried about Evan.
¡°What a nice youngdy though!¡±
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
Evan grunted as he did not wish to continue talking about Anya, so he said, ¡°Look, I¡¯ll bring a girlfriend
home for you this month, okay?¡±
¡°Really?¡± Mdm Welton was relieved to hear that. She then immediately eximed in an excited tone.
¡°Don¡¯t you lie to me now or I¡¯ll be mad and don¡¯t you even think abouting to me ever again.¡±
Evan felt helpless as he simply replied Mdm Welton with a loving gaze as he said, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll bring her
home.¡±
It was only after hearing that did the olddy nod satisfyingly.
However, she was feeling slightly disappointed when she remembered that she would not be having
dinner with Anya after all. It seemed that whenever she was disappointed, she felt sad and would want
to indulge in sweet desserts.
So she told Evan, ¡°I need you to help me buy a yogurt cake from the shop that I usually go to at Sedan
Street. I¡¯m not in a bad mood but I just want to eat cake.¡±
Evan knew his grandmother well. It seemed she only had sudden cravings for cake when there were
matters regarding him getting a girlfriend.
However, he would no doubt obey her without question as he said, ¡°Alright grandma, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Anya returned to her aunt¡¯s apartment after leaving Mdm Welton¡¯s mansion.
However, before she entered the apartment, Anya recalled how her son was able to speak, so she had
to buy him a cake to celebrate. She headed back out again to a nearby bakery to pick a cake that
would be suitable for a toddler.
This was the first time Anya had visited the shop and had no idea that this shop was expensive and
would often be visited
22002|| un noumy
fancy at all
So, she felt a little judgmental towards her.
She decided to ignore Anya and have her shop on her own.
It did not bother Anya at all to shop on her own since she too disliked it when staff followed her around
while constantly trying to promote something to her. Being left alone, she decided to call her aunt while
she was shopping for her child¡¯s cake.
She told her aunt that she was buying a cake.
It seemed that her aunt was just returning home from a shopping trip with her children at a nearby mall.
When she received Anya¡¯s call, she ced the children into the stroller to stop them from wandering off
before picking up the call, ¡°Hey Anya, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°I got off work early today, aunty. I am currently at the bakery buying a cake for Nathaniel, Anya spoke
delightfully while staring at the Captain America cake through the ss disy.
The truth was she was not in the mood for any of this at the moment since she might be jobless the
following day after celebrating with her son.
However, after realizing that she would not have to meet Evan anymore, her mood improved slightly.
¡°Really? Which bakery are you at? Eudora, Nathaniel and I are out right now.¡± Her aunt replied while
patting Nathaniel¡¯s head before continuing, ¡°I brought them to the mall.¡±
¡°I am at a bakery shop near our apartment. It¡¯s called Grace¡¯s Bakery.¡±
¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also nearby. Just wait for us. I¡¯lle over with the kids.¡± After her aunt hung
up the call, she immediately rushed over to meet Anya while pushing the stroller.
Chapter 93
¡°Is that mommy, grandma¡¡± Nathaniel asked Anya¡¯s aunt with a child¨Clike slur when he noticed that
Anya¡¯s aunt was on the phone earlier.
Anya¡¯s aunt smiled and nodded as she replied, ¡°Yeah. Let me take you both to your mommy.¡±
¡°Okay, I want mommy,¡± Nathaniel cheered delightfully while pping his hands.
Since Eudora was unable to speak yet, all she could do was p with her brother.
She continued wheeling the stroller towards Grace¡¯s Bakery.
However, she noticed a ck Bentley speeding over at the moment.
It did not take long for the Bentley to stop by the entrance of the bakery.
Evan then got out of the car and headed straight into the shop.
Handsome and tall men like him would no doubt draw the attention of every staff and customer in the
bakery the instant he showed up.
That included Anya as well.
While Anya was getting ready to pay for the ¡®superhero¡® cake that she chose, she noticed the man as
he entered when she turned around.
She was so startled by it, she had nearly dropped her purse.
§¯§Ñ§ê ¨C
I run into him again?¡±
Anya nced at him with a frown but she did not stare at him for too long as she thought about her
aunting over with her children, so she dared not dawdle for too long. She rushed over to the
counter to pay. However, since the cashier waspletely charmed by the handsome man, why would
she be focused enough to settle her payment anyway?
She had to remind the cashier several times before the cashier was willing to attend to her.
The bill had set Anya back five hundred dors.
Anya was a little stunned as she stared at the receipt. It stung her a little but since this was for her
baby, it was worth it.
So, Anya paid for the bill in silence at the counter.
Evan was also stunned when he noticed her. However, he withdrew his gaze and decided not to even
look at her.
He decided to let go of everything that had happened earlier that day.
He would no longer want her to be his lover nor would he trouble her any longer in the future.
They would walk their separate ways.
With that thought in mind, Evan decided that he would no longer care about her and would only focus
on getting the yogurt cake for his grandmother.
Except, he identally caught a glimpse of the cake that she bought when he was choosing his cake.
ar
¡°It¡¯s a child¡¯s superhero cake?¡±
Evan frowned slightly when he saw that but he silently withdrew his gaze before continuing to buy his
yogurt cake.
Anya¡¯s cake was packed and she felt quite relieved that Evan no longer came to bother her. She was
also happy that her aunt had not arrived yet or else, she might actually have a heart attack then.
But it seemed that she had spoken too soon.
She actually thought that her aunt would not arrive so soon. Who would have known that her aunt
would enter the shop with her children just as she was about to leave with the cake.
The instant her aunt noticed Anya, she said, ¡°Have you bought it, Anya?¡±
Anya was extremely startled by her aunt.
She rushed over and immediately covered Nathaniel¡¯s mouth before he could call out to her. She then
shook her head and shot a nce at her aunt.
Her aunt did not notice anything was off until she finally noticed the man that was standing in front of
the counter.
She was startled and immediately understood what was happening,
What is Evan doing here?¡®
¡°Huu¡¡± Nathaniel felt a little ufortable since his mouth was being covered by his mother. He had
no idea why his
mother did that.
She had even shook her head at him.
¡°What does she even mean?
Nathaniel could not understand what was happening and the only thing he knew was that he felt
ufortable at that
moment.
However, his mouth was being covered by his mother and he could only mutter soft mumbles.
¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Anya dared not stay there for too long since she was afraid of Evan finding out that
the children were his.
Since her son, Nathaniel, looked exactly like him.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
Her aunt wanted to leave as well so she turned around and was getting ready to leave without a
second thought.
Chapter §ß§Ñ
However, a customer in the shop noticed how handsome Nathaniel looked and immediately eximed,
¡°Oh my, what a handsome little man you are.¡±
Another customer noticed him as well and added, ¡°Yeah, what a handsome baby. That little girl looks
beautiful as well.¡±
¡°Why does that little boy resemble that man over there though?¡± One of the customers wondered as
she mumbled to herself. It was not too much of a major revtion initially.
However, that single revtion felt as if a bomb had instantly exploded in that bakery.
Evan noticed the little boy that was sitting in the stroller looked like an exact copy of him.
His gaze dimmed immediately after that.
Chapter 94
¡°Let¡¯s go aunty,¡± Anya eximed. She dared not stay behind any longer after hearing what the
customer had just said.
She felt extremely nervous as she frantically opened the door for her aunt.
Fortunately for her, Nathaniel was quite the bright and obedient child. He simply remained silent after
noticing how anxious.
his mother was.
He was wondering if something had happened to his mother.
eded to
He needed to be obedient and not trouble his mother more..
Both Anya and her aunt were relieved to see how silent Nathaniel was.
Evan already had his suspicions when the duo were pushing the stroller out the store. It seemed that
the child resembled him so much that it was literally uncanny. Would such a resemnce¡not raise
his suspicions?
¡°Hold on a second, Anya, Evan called out to her before they could walk out of the ss door.
¡°Mr. Welton? Is there a problem?¡± She turned around and asked in a firm tone. Since she had not
resigned from her job yet, it was only natural for Anya to pretend to be polite towards him.
¡°Are those¡your children?¡± Evan asked with his brows raised as he slowly approached them.
A towering man instantly stood in front of Anya and Nathaniel.
It seemed that Nathaniel was carefully observing the attractive looking man.
¡®Who is that man?¡®
¡®What kind of a rtionship does he even have with mommy?¡±
Inparison to the bright¡¯Nathaniel, it seemed that Eudora was a much more polite and shy person.
When she noticed Evan approaching them, she hid behind her brother while grabbing onto the corner
of her brother¡¯s shirt. She was also secretly ncing at the menacing looking man.
Anya was shielding the children behind her as she replied in a calm tone, ¡®Of course not. They¡¯re my
aunt¡¯s.¡± It seemed that Anya¡¯s palms were sweating when she replied.
Ayer of sticky sweat covered her palms.
Only the heavens knew that she was feeling beyond terrified at the moment.
She was afraid of Evan being suspicious of her and was also afraid that he might think that the children
were his and would snatch them away from her.
¡°Really?¡± Evan asked. He obviously did not believe her.
However, as much as he was unconvinced, he still had no idea where those children came from.
Perhaps he just found it odd to see a child that resembled him so much.
¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me, Mr. Welton? How would I have children when I¡¯m not even married yet?¡±
Anya replied as she cracked an awkwardugh before crouching over and caressing Nathaniel¡¯s chin
as she said, ¡°Oh Nathaniel, could you tell this man if I¡¯m your aunt?¡±
Nathaniel had no idea why his mother had to say that.
However, since he was a bright child, he would do whatever his mother told him. So, he called out to
Anya obediently, ¡°Aunty.¡±
¡°Look, he¡¯s calling me his aunt. Do you believe me now, Mr. Welton?¡± Anya eximed as she breathed
a sigh of relief. Fortunately for her, her son was a truly bright child or else her children might actually be
snatched away.
Evan chuckled as he stared at her with a much deeper gaze. It was as if he was asking her if she
thought of him as aplete fool.
¡®How was that a reasonable exnation?¡±
¡°Anya, he truly resembles me. Don¡¯t you tell me that my genes are also mixed with your cousins¡® to
give birth to them now.¡± Evan squinted his eyes as if he absolutely wanted to understand the entire
situation since having illegitimate children was not something to be joked about.
¡®What kind of a logic is this?¡±
Anya was annoyed at his logic.
Anyaposed herself before replying the man with a calm tone. ¡°Mr. Welton, plenty of people in the
world resemble each other. The only thing is my aunt¡¯s children just coincidentally resemble you a little,
you know.¡±
¡°We still have things to do, Mr. Welton, We¡¯ll be on our way now.¡±
Anya turned around and hastily strode out of the bakery with her aunt and her children after she
finished saying that.
Evan did not go after her as he simply stared at their backs through the window from inside the shop.
He pondered in silence for a brief moment before taking out his phone to call Hayden.
He needed to do a paternal test in order to believe what she had told him.
look back, Evan would follow her.
They only stopped when they arrived at a corner by the bakery.
¡°He saw them, Anya. What are we going to do?¡± Her aunt spoke in a frantic tone while taking a nce
at the obedient children in the stroller.
¡°He wouldn¡¯t be fooled that easily,¡± Anya replied. Although she did not interact with Evan that much nor
did she understand him, she did have a crush on him back then. However, she only had a crush on him
because he looked handsome to her.
It was merely a simple meaningless crush.
The truth was that she realized he was not someone that any woman could simply manipte after
interacting with him several times before.
Not to mention, he was a seasoned businessman too.
He was not a na?ve man in his twenties who was prone to being foolishly manipted or easily fooled.
Anya felt that if Evan was starting to be suspicious of something, he would do his best to try to verify
his assumptions.
The most probable thing he would do was to think of a way to get a paternity test done.
¡°What are we going to do, then?¡± Her aunt had no idea what to do. That was because she was no
longer in a position to oppose the Welton family anymore. It was only natural for her to be worried
about Anya¡¯s children being snatched away.
Anya had fought for her life to give birth to both of her children.
Both she and Anya would not be able to ept it if her children were taken away by someone else
without much effort.
¡°It¡¯s okay, aunty,¡± Anya replied as sheposed herself. She did not want her aunt to be anxious about
her, so she reached out and patted her shoulder and said, ¡°The most he would do is a paternity test. I¡¯ll
think of a way to interfere with the paternity test then.¡±
¡°How do you n to do that?¡± Her aunt curiously asked as she did not know what Anya was nning.
¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees, Anya replied while crouching down. She then patted her children¡¯s
heads and spoke with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re awesome earlier, Nathaniel. I need to reward you,¡±
Nathaniel was shocked. Although he had no idea why his mother wanted to reward him, he was still
extremely delighted as he cheerfully called out to her, ¡°Mommy, mommy¡
After hearing her brother calling out for her mother, Eudora called out to her mother as well.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
This melted Anya¡¯s heartpletely.
Chapter 95
After Anya left the bakery with her aunt and her children, she dared not to even look back. She was
afraid that if she did look back, Evan would follow her.
They only stopped when they arrived at a corner by the bakery.
¡°He saw them, Anya. What are we going to do?¡± Her aunt spoke in a frantic tone while taking a nce
at the obedient children in the stroller.
¡°He wouldn¡¯t be fooled that easily,¡± Anya replied. Although she did not interact with Evan that much nor
did she understand him, she did have a crush on him back then. However, she only had a crush on him
because he looked handsome to her.
It was merely a simple meaningless crush.
The truth was that she realized he was not someone that any woman could simply manipte after
interacting with him several times before.
Not to mention, he was a seasoned businessman too.
He was not a na?ve man in his twenties who was prone to being foolishly manipted or easily fooled.
Anya felt that if Evan was starting to be suspicious of something, he would do his best to try to verify
his assumptions.
The most probable thing he would do was to think of a way to get a paternity test done.
¡°What are we going to do, then?¡± Her aunt had no idea what to do. That was because she was no
longer in a position to oppose the Welton family anymore. It was only natural for her to be worried
about Anya¡¯s children being snatched away.
Anya had fought for her life to give birth to both of her children.
Both she and Anya would not be able to ept it if her children were taken away by someone else
without much effort.
¡°It¡¯s okay, aunty,¡± Anya replied as sheposed herself. She did not want her aunt to be anxious about
her, so she reached out and patted her shoulder and said, ¡°The most he would do is a paternity test. I¡¯ll
think of a way to interfere with the paternity test then.¡±
¡°How do you n to do that?¡± Her aunt curiously asked as she did not know what Anya was nning.
¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees, Anya replied while crouching down. She then patted her children¡¯s
heads and spoke with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re awesome earlier, Nathaniel. I need to reward you,¡±
Nathaniel was shocked. Although he had no idea why his mother wanted to reward him, he was still
extremely delighted as he cheerfully called out to her, ¡°Mommy, mommy¡
After hearing her brother calling out for her mother, Eudora called out to her mother as well.
This melted Anya¡¯s heartpletely.
N?velDrama.Org holds this content.
Anya¡¯s heart would be a puddle soon.
Anya immediately kissed Nathaniel¡¯s chubby cheeks as a reward before kissing Eudora¡¯s.
After the children received their mother¡¯s kisses, Anya told Nathaniel, ¡°If you run into that man next
time, remember to address me as your aunty, okay?¡±
Nathaniel was confused as he stared at his mother with his dark beady eyes before asking, ¡°Why,
mommy?¡±
¡°That is because¡there are some things between that man and mommy and this will affect both you
and Eudora. Do you want to be with me, your sister, and your grandma forever?¡±
Nathaniel nodded confidently. He obviously wanted that because he loved his mother, his sister, and
his grandma the most.
He had already decided to take care of his mother, grandmother, and sister when he was much older in
the future.
He would make a lot of money and buy a huge home for them.
He would fill the house with his sister¡¯s favorite dolls, his mother¡¯s new clothes, and his grandmother¡¯s
handcrafts.
¡°Then, both you and Eudora can¡¯t address me as your mommy when you run into that man next time
and you guys are only allowed to call me your aunt, okay?¡± Anya patiently exined.
Nathaniel understood what his mother said, so he nodded again.
Eudora was still confused but she mimicked everything her brother did.
She nodded obediently as well.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s head on home then. I bought you guys a superhero cake!¡± Anya patted the children¡¯s
heads before returning home with her aunt.
Chapter 96
After Evan was done buying Mdm. Welton¡¯s cake, he got out of the shop, headed towards his car and
waited in it.
Evan initially wanted to return to Mdm. Welton¡¯s mansion immediately.
However, his curiosity was extremely strong when he thought about the little boy that looked exactly
like him. It felt so strong that it might be his fatherly instincts kicking in, making him suspect that the
child might be his.
That was because he actually slept with Anya a year ago.
If the child was truly his, he would no doubt want him back. He did not wish for his child to be
abandoned out on the
streets.
¡°What about that little girl though?¡±
Although the little girl did not resemble him much but her brows obviously resembled Anya¡¯s
Could she possibly have given birth to those children behind his back?
Evan took a deep breath whileplicated feelings seemed to have started boiling from within his
veins.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
If his suspicions were real then, that would mean that both children were his.
¡®D*mn, you Anya!¡± How dare she secretly gave birth to his children.
With that thought in mind, Evan turned the car around and headed straight towards the apartment he
previously dropped
her off at
The apartment was close and it took him less than ten minutes to arrive.
He then parked his car in front of the old apartment.
He obviously had no idea that Anya was not even living in the apartment at the moment.
Evan wound the windows down slightly and nced towards the apartment. He wondered how his
children could live in such a horrible ce like this.
If the paternity test confirmed that they were in fact his children, he would no doubt provide them with
the best living conditions and education.
Evan was lost in his mind for a really long time in front of the apartment before finally turning the
steering wheel and headed back to Mdm.. Welton¡¯s mansion.
Anya and her aunt had just returned to their apartment.
However, Jake had already arrived at her apartment. Although he told her that he was meeting her for
something urgent,
the truth was that he was there to ask her out on a date.
Anya was annoyed to see them at the moment.
Evan alone was enough to annoy her to the extreme but now that she had to run into Shane and Jake,
it actually caused Anya¡¯s head to ache slightly.
Since he was downstairs at the moment, it would be impossible for Anya to avoid him. Thus, she fixed
her clothes and told her aunt about it before heading downstairs.
However, before she arrived at the entrance downstairs, Jake was already walking towards her in
comparison to how he would usually wait for her from his car.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Hanson? The workday is over already.¡± Anya asked as she slowly walked over
to him.
¡°I have a new job for you.¡± Jake calmly spoke while staring at her with a star struck gaze.
Anya looked incredibly soul captivating to him.
Her long ck hair was draped softly on her shoulders. She was dressed in a pink formal dress and
this made her body look incredibly slender.
She looked more captivating than any celebrity even though she was not one herself.
Jake¡¯s heart was racing tremendously.
¡°What job?¡± Anya was stunned when she heard that Jake was giving her a new job.
She was already fired and yet he was still giving her a job?
However, Anya obviously could not tell Jake about what had happened that day.
She was furiously yelled at by Evan after rejecting his conditions. She obviously could not continue
working in JK Group.
¡°Mr. Baker¡¯s rtive is getting engaged and needs a wedding dress. Can you make it?¡± Jake asked
with a huge smile while he stared at her with an extremely gentle gaze.
Wedding dress?
He was willing to give an intern with such a difficult task?
Anya thought she had misheard him, so she asked, ¡°Mr. Hanson, you want me to design a wedding
dress?¡±
¡°Yeah. Are you confident enough to do it?¡±
¡°I do, but¡ the only thing is, I¡¯m just an intern/ Anya replied. It was not because that Anya was not
confident in herself, the only thing was, she was just an intern and such an important design would
normally be given to qualified designers from JK Group.
It would not simply be given to an intern. Not to mention, she was not even sure if she would still be
working in JK Group
Chapter 97
¡°Being an intern isn¡¯t a problem. I believe in your potential.¡± Jake eximed in a confident look and this
made it impossible for Anya to turn him down. So, all she could say was, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this tomorrow,
Mr. Hanson, the work day is already
over.¡±
If Evan was toy her off tomorrow, that would mean that she would be unable to ept the job.
However, if he was to find it in his heart to let her stay, she would be able to ept the job then.
¡°Alright.¡± Jake replied as she made a fair point. He wondered just how could he give her a job when the
work day was already over.
He should not have done that..
However, the only thing was, if he did not use such an excuse, he would have no idea what kind of
excuse he could still use to meet her.
Was he going to confess his feelings towards her?
Jake felt that it was not the right time yet. Thus, he decided to hold his feelings back and remained
silent.
¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Hanson? If there¡¯s nothing else then, I¡¯ll have to head back now. My family
is still waiting for me for dinner!¡± Anya wanted to return after she felt that the conversation was about to
end.
¡°Alright.¡± Jake replied casually as he initially intended to try asking her out on a date with, ¡°What do you
say that we have dinner together some time in the future?¡±
In the end however, he did not ask her.
Anya then hastily said, ¡°Well then, goodbye now, Mr. Hanson.¡± She returned to her apartment
immediately after saying that.
Jake felt frustrated in that instant as he stared at her back.
He wondered why he was behaving so cowardly early.
He vowed to ask her out on a date next time!
After Anya returned to her apartment, she paid no mind to the wedding dress assignment Jake had
given her earlier as she simply continued to bring the cake out and celebrate with her children.
Anya fed her children after the celebration was over.
After she was done with that, she prepared her resume in the kitchen.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
She could not sit idly by and just wait to be terminated. She had to make the first move since she knew
that there would be a designpany out there that would be willing to hire her.
After she was done writing her resume, she yed with her children before taking a shower and going
to bed.
Anya returned to work as usual on the following day. She intentionally dressed herself up since it would
most likely be her final day there anyway.
She did not want to leave in a disheveled look.
Everything seemed normal when she arrived at the office. Everyone else was shunning her out of
jealousy as usual as well. Anya was already used to such a treatment.
She then returned to her desk and was getting ready to pack everything up. However, she immediately
noticed Mdm. Welton¡¯s coat design draft on her desk.
She felt quite disappointed about it somehow.
Although Evan was not a decent person, Mdm. Welton was an amazing person. If she was to resign,
she wondered how would she turn down Mdm. Welton¡¯s request
After somet
Anya decided that if she was to resign, she would finish Mdm. Welton¡¯s design in private.
This was to repay Mdm. Welton¡¯s goodwill and kindness towards her.
She ced the draft down and continued to pack up.
She had roughly finished packing her things.
It seemed that things that were fated to happen had finally caught up to her as Hayden personally
came to invite her into the president¡¯s office.
Anya knew that he would no doubty her off. She was not surprised as she calmly followed him up to
Evan¡¯s office to meet him.
In Evan¡¯s office, he sat down by his ck desk and listened closely to thewyer¡¯s exnation of the
procedures in a paternity test while holding a pen.
A paternity test was not aplicated procedure. Theplicated things would involve in the paternal
rights for the children after that.
If the children were in fact his, he would no doubt want them back. However, just as thewyer was
exining to him about the procedures during a paternity test, Anya entered his office.
She nced at the man behind the desk and immediately spoke without any hesitation nor did she
allow him the chance toy her off, ¡°I am here to turn in my resignation, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan nced towards her after she was done speaking. His gaze dimmed as he grinned and asked,
¡°Who allowed you to resign?¡±
Anya was stunned as she had no idea what Evan meant when he asked that question. However, she
soon began to
understand what he meant.
Evan then said, ¡°I want to do a paternity test. You won¡¯t be against it, right, Ms. MacMin?¡±
Chapter 98
Paternity test?
Anya was startled before feeling a slight chill running down her back.
It seemed that her guess was correct.
Since Evan was not aplete rookie and not to mention, he had been in the business for so long
now. How could he possibly be fooled by such a baseless excuse?
Fortunately for Anya, she was prepared for this, she did not panic after she was asked that.
¡°Mr. Welton, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about? What does your paternity test have anything to
do with me?¡± Anyal replied in a calm tone after calming herself down.
Evan red at her beautiful yet arrogant little face like a hawk as his gaze dimmed a little before
saying, ¡°That night you spent with me a year ago, well, it¡¯s been more than a year since. The child
should be around a year old now, right?¡±
When Evan brought up that embarrassing night, Anya¡¯s beautiful cheeks began to blush slightly as she
bit her lips. She truly wished to mp Evan¡¯s mouth shut.
Did he not know that awyer was standing right beside him?
How could he talk about that night so casually though?
Anya bashfully bit her lips before saying, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Mr. Welton. I¡¯ve taken contraceptive
pills then.¡± She felt that she was blushing heavier after she finished saying that.
¡®How embarrassing.
The truth was, thewyer that was standing beside him also felt slightly awkward.
He had always been working for Welton Group and to him, Evan was an extraordinary, disciplined and
handsome man. He was absurdly strict when it came to romantic rtionships and never had the habit
of mingling with women.
However, he was actually called over that day to discuss matters about children¡¯s rights and paternity
tests.
His heart had been racing the entire time. It was not because that he was excited when it came to
gossips, the truth was, it
was because that he was afraid and worried.
It would be bad for him to know too much private matters when it came to wealthy families like his. That
was because this would involve the entire reputation of Welton Group.
If this scandal was to leak someday in the future, he might actually be dead. He would much rather not
know anything about this.
However, Evan actually exposed what happened that night.
0
Thewyer¡¯s heart was racing so fast, It actually hurt. He truly wished to not be there.
¡°Hah! you¡¯ve taken your pills?¡± Evan scoffed. How could he not know about her excuse.
¡°Yeah. I have no idea how you managed to think that my cousin¡¯s son has anything to do with you. How
do you think my cousin¨Cinw would feel about this?¡± Anya stood her ground while holding back her
shame.
¡°You have a cousin?¡± Evan¡¯s gaze dimmed before immediately getting up from his chair and slowly
striding over to Anya.
He towered over Anya and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Anya, I¡¯ve looked into your family. Your mother had
passed away a year ago and have lived with your aunt. Moreover, your aunt hasn¡¯t even given birth yet,
so how could you possibly have a
cousin?¡±
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
Anya ignored his menacing aura as she raised her beautiful little face and calmly replied him with a
smile, ¡°Of course I do. My aunt has never given birth to a child before but she has adopted a child
once. The only thing is, not many people know about this. You wouldn¡¯t look into that as well now, right,
Mr. Welton?¡±
Evan had no idea she had quite the silver tongue. It seemed that she was able toe up with some
excuse to exin whatever questions he threw at her. However, Evan was still a powerful man. If he
was not, then how could he possibly support and manage Welton Group?
He immediately reached out and tightly pinched her chin before eximing in a cold deep voice, ¡°It¡¯ll do
you no good to go against me, Anya,¡±
¡°I know you¡¯re a powerful man but I truly wasn¡¯t being stubborn.¡± Anya replied. Her chin was being
gripped by Evan¡¯s rough fingers and although it felt ufortable to her, it felt soft as well. This made
Anya¡¯s breathing slightlybored.
She held back all kinds of strange emotions as she wanted to break free and hide from his vice grip.
She then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then should I call my cousin?¡±
Chapter 99
¡°Call then.¡± Evan eximed while he continued to squeeze her chin.
Since Anya was once the daughter of a wealthy family and was born with a silver spoon, her skin and
body was kept in extremely good shape. Her skin was tender and extremely smooth.
Although Evan had only felt no one else but Anya before, he could not help but admit that he loved
feeling her skin as a
man.
It truly felt soft.
It seemed that Evan was actually feeling slightly in love with her.
¡°Can you let go of your grip then, Mr. Welton?¡± Anya asked as she wondered if he was truly this rude.
How could he squeeze her whenever he wanted?
Who did he think she was?
The corners of Evan¡¯s lips twitched before letting go of his grip as he chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Show
me. Make that call.
It seemed that he had lost control and touched her earlier.
Was she not just a woman anyway?
How could he be so obsessed over her?
The pressure from his grip instantly vanished after the man released her chin. However, Anya could not
help but to call him a shameless man in her heart. She was unable to actually vent her frustrations out
since she was in his office.
She took out her phone and gave Cindy a call. Fortunately for her, she actually came up with the n
last night and had called her in advance to get her to pretend to be her cousin.
It did not take long for the call to be connected as Anya spoke to Cindy through the phone, ¡°Hey, Mr.
Welton from Welton group wish to speak to you about the kids.¡±
She handed the phone over to Evan after she said that.
Evan nced over at Anya before grabbing her phone and spoke in a deep voice. Cindy began her
heartfelt performance, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Welton, my cousin has informed me of this yesterday. I¡¯m terribly
sorry but they are truly my children. They have absolutely nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°Of course, if you¡¯re still not convinced, you can get a paternity test done. We don¡¯t mind.¡± Cindy
finished her performance with a single breath.
She was silently waiting for the man¡¯s reply.
However, after a long pause, the man simply said, ¡°I understand.¡±
A
After he finished saying that, he hung up the call and returned the phone to Anya.
¡°Do you believe me now, Mr. Welton?¡± Anya kept her phone away and stared at him intently.
¡°Do you think you¡¯re able to fool me with a single phone call?¡± Evan eximed. He was known as a
ruthless man in the business. How could such a minor trick disprove his suspicions?
Unless, a paternity test was done.
¡°Where¡¯d you find your aplice, Ms. MacMin.¡±
Anya was stunned. It really is difficult to fool Evan.¡±
Anya bit her lips and it seemed that the only thing she could do left was to tamper with the paternity test
report.
¡°Since you¡¯re so adamant to get a paternity test done, let¡¯s get it done then.¡± Anya calmly replied.
She was so calm that not a single shred of panic or nervousness could be sensed from her.
Evan immediately gave her a serious re as he wondered if the woman was actually lying to him or
not.
Could those children truly not be his?
Could that person from earlier truly be her so¨Ccalled cousin?
It seemed that Evan was starting to get a little hesitant.
However, as hesitant as he was, he still had to wait until the paternity test was done.
¡°Let¡¯s agree on a time then.¡± Evan replied as he slowly returned to his desk before gracefully sitting
down and leisurely crossing his long legs,
¡°You can decide, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Tomorrow then.¡± Evan replied before ncing over to thewyer beside him and saying, ¡°You heard
us, right, Mr. Cornwall? We¡¯ll be getting the paternity test done tomorrow.¡±
Mr. Cornwall nodded and said, ¡°I understand, Mr. Welton.¡±
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Welton?¡± Anya asked as she felt that they had already discussed everything
that they needed to already.
Not to mention, she had nothing to say to him anyway.
She was getting ready to leave.
While Evan spun his ck fountain pen by his desk, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about resigning, Ms.
MacMin. I¡¯m not that petty and I won¡¯t bother you ever again.¡±
Did he mean to say that he would not think about her ever again after she rejected his advances?
A
Anya frowned as she stared at the man with disbelief.
Would he truly not talk about paying for her living ever again?
However, Anya soon realized that men were all liars and she had to be a fool to believe them!
Chapter 100
After Anya left his office, Evan took out a cigar from his drawer and lit it. Smoke began to rise from the
cigar.
Mr. Cornwall eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll draft the parental rights agreement now, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan replied while he gently tapped the tip of the cigar, ¡°We¡¯ll decide after the paternity report is out.¡±
Mr. Cornwall understood what he meant and cautiously said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Welton, I¡¯ll
head out now.¡±
Evan gave a brief reply before Mr. Cornwall exited his office.
Evan immediately sank into his leather chair after Mr. Cornwall left as he raised his hand, took a puff
from his cigar while his gaze deepened and thought about if the paternity report showed that the child
was actually his,
He would never let go of the woman!
How dare she gave birth to his children behind his back!
No woman in the entire city was as bold as her.
In JK Groups office, Anya returned from Evan¡¯s office. She was still pretty shaken about the meeting. It
seemed that as long as she did not take care of this problem, it would trouble her forever. She would
also be unable to focus on her job well.
However, if nothing happened during tomorrow¡¯s paternity test, everything else should be fine.
Anya reached out to gently rub her brows and tried to calm herself down.
She could not allow herself to make any mistakes before anything was done.
After finally calming down a little, she resumed working.
However, the only thing was, the designers of JK Group was too jealous of her. Especially when they
knew that she actually forced a seasoned desi, Tammy, by recing her and snatching away the
opportunity of designing Dan¡¯s cousin¡¯s wedding dress.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Tammy was so furious that she felt as if she was about to explode. It was in that moment that Tammy
finally experienced the full extent of how good Anya was at flirting with people. She was only able to get
the assignment by flirting with men.
Tammy had nearly ten years of experience in design. She thought that it was impossible to be reced
by Anya, an intern that had just graduated from her course.
However, the truth was that she had been reced.
Not to mention, it was Mr. Hanson himself that had personally named her for the job. She felt like she
would be driven mad from how furious she was. She was impulsive enough to look for Carol as she
knew that Carol absolutely resented Anya.
Tammy stormed into Carol¡¯s office furiously in her high heels before eximing, ¡°Anya¡¯s driving me
mad, Carol!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Carol asked. The truth was, Carol and Tammy were actually rivals and had
snatched plenty of projects from each other in secret. However, now that they both shared amon
enemy, it would only be natural for them to team up against Anya.
¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Tammy rubbed her eyes and forced a bullied look on her face. She intentionally
used Jake to get Carol all worked up as she said, ¡°Has Anya casted a spell on your Mr. Hanson? How
could he listen to everything she says? Do you know that not only did he gave her the assignment to
design Dan¡¯s cousin¡¯s wedding gown, she¡¯s also working on a project for Mdm. Welton.¡±
¡°Say, do you think they¡¯ve slept with each other since he gave her all the good assignments?¡±
¡°What a load of crap that is.¡± Carol eximed. This was the first time Carol had cursed. It seemed that
she was able to ept anything like how close they were. However, the only thing she was not able to
ept for them sleeping together as she eximed, ¡°Since when have you even seen them sleeping
together anyway?¡±
¡®Stop lying to yourself, okay? If they haven¡¯t, why else do you think he¡¯ll give such a good assignment
for Anya? Is he mad? She¡¯s only an intern!¡±
¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Carol clenched her fists and eximed while gritting her teeth, ¡°You¡¯re
not trying to make fun of me now, are you?¡®
She had a crush on Jake for a while and yet, she had achieved nothing. He was suddenly snatched
away from her by a beautiful looking intern?
¡°Do I look mad to you? Look, we¡¯re both on the same side now.¡® Tammy exined with her arms
crossed. She added, ¡°We need toe up with a n to kick her out of JK Group or else, we won¡¯t be
getting any work. Everything will all be snatched away by her.¡±
¡°Do you have a n?¡± Carol asked as she obviously wanted to kick her out as well but she did not
have a valid reason to.
Tammy raised her brows and chuckled coldly before inching next to Carol¡¯s ear and whispering
something.
Carol then grinned after hearing what she had just said.
Chapter 101
After Anya left his office, Evan took out a cigar from his drawer and lit it. Smoke began to
rise from the cigar. Mr. Cornwall eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll draft the parental rights agreement now, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan replied while he gently tapped the tip of the cigar, ¡°We¡¯ll decide after the paternity report is out.¡±
Mr. Cornwall understood what he meant and cautiously said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Welton, I¡¯ll
head out now.¡± Evan gave a brief reply before Mr. Cornwall exited his office. Evan immediately sank
into his leather chair after Mr. Cornwall left as he raised his hand, took a puff from his cigar while his
gaze deepened and thought about if the paternity report showed that the child was actually his, He
would never let go of the woman! How dare she gave birth to his children behind his back! No woman
in the entire city was as bold as her. In JK Groups office, Anya returned from Evan¡¯s office. She was
still pretty shaken about the meeting. It seemed that as long as she did not take care of this problem, it
would trouble her forever. She would also be unable to focus on her job well. However, if nothing
happened during tomorrow¡¯s paternity test, everything else should be fine. Anya reached out to gently
rub her brows and tried to calm herself down. She could not allow herself to make any mistakes before
anything was done. After finally calming down a little, she resumed working. However, the only thing
was, the designers of JK Group was too jealous of her. Especially when they knew that she actually
forced a seasoned desi, Tammy, by recing her and snatching away the opportunity of designing
Dan¡¯s cousin¡¯s wedding dress. Tammy was so furious that she felt as if she was about to explode. It
was in that moment that Tammy finally experienced the full extent of how good Anya was at flirting with
people. She was only able to get the assignment by flirting with men. Tammy had nearly ten years of
experience in design. She thought that it was impossible to be reced by Anya, an intern that had just
graduated from her course. However, the truth was that she had been reced. Not to mention, it was
Mr. Hanson himself that had personally named her for the job. She felt like she would be driven mad
from how furious she was. She was impulsive enough to look for Carol as she knew that Carol
absolutely resented Anya. Tammy stormed into Carol¡¯s office furiously in her high heels before
eximing, ¡°Anya¡¯s driving me mad, Carol!¡± 1/2 ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Carol asked. The
truth was, Carol and Tammy were actually rivals and had snatched plenty of projects from each other inN?velDrama.Org holds this content.
secret. However, now that they both shared amon enemy, it would only be natural for them to
team up against Anya. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Tammy rubbed her eyes and forced a bullied look on her
face. She intentionally used Jake to get Carol all worked up as she said, ¡°Has Anya casted a spell on
your Mr. Hanson? How could he listen to everything she says? Do you know that not only did he gave
her the assignment to design Dan¡¯s cousin¡¯s wedding gown, she¡¯s also working on a project for Mdm.
Welton.¡± ¡°Say, do you think they¡¯ve slept with each other since he gave her all the good assignments?¡±
¡°What a load of crap that is.¡± Carol eximed. This was the first time Carol had cursed. It seemed that
she was able to ept anything like how close they were. However, the only thing she was not able to
ept for them sleeping together as she eximed, ¡°Since when have you even seen them sleeping
together anyway?¡± ¡®Stop lying to yourself, okay? If they haven¡¯t, why else do you think he¡¯ll give such a
good assignment for Anya? Is he mad? She¡¯s only an intern!¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Carol
clenched her fists and eximed while gritting her teeth, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to make fun of me now, are
you?¡® She had a crush on Jake for a while and yet, she had achieved nothing. He was suddenly
snatched away from her by a beautiful looking intern? ¡°Do I look mad to you? Look, we¡¯re both on the
same side now.¡® Tammy exined with her arms crossed. She added, ¡°We need toe up with a
n to kick her out of JK Group or else, we won¡¯t be getting any work. Everything will all be snatched
away by her.¡± ¡°Do you have a n?¡± Carol asked as she obviously wanted to kick her out as well but
she did not have a valid reason to. Tammy raised her brows and chuckled coldly before inching next to
Carol¡¯s ear and whispering something. Carol then grinned after hearing what she had just said.
Chapter 102
¦²
12:54
At 8:00 am, Anya prepared the children before putting on the human hair wigs and patiently talking to
Nathaniel about calling her his aunt while they were out today.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
Nathaniel was a very intelligent child. Even though Nathaniel did not understand why his mother
wanted to visit the man they met at the cake shop, and why she asked them to remain quiet and not
call her their mother while they were there, Nathaniel would do as she asked.
After all, he was going to protect his mother when he grew up.
Nathaniel nodded his head obediently as he assured his mother in his baby voice, ¡°Mama, I will
definitely not speak when we are there.¡±
¡°Good. You are the best,¡± said Anya as she smiled and rubbed Nathaniel¡¯s handsome little face.
After she was done talking to Nathaniel, she carried Eudora and spoke to her patiently, ¡°Doro, you can¡¯t
talk either when we visit the man, got it?¡±
Eudora was still unable to speak coherently and could only manage simple words like ¡°Mama¡± and
¡°Granny¡°.
Since Anya was terribly worried Eudora might instinctively call her mother, she kept reminding her
about it.
Eudora did not understand why her older brother and she were not allowed to call her their mother.
However, she took what her mother said at face value and was happy to oblige and do it with her older
brother.
Eudora nodded her adorable little face and agreed to do it.
Anya finally felt slightly less worried when her children agreed to do it.
She raised her hand to touch their faces gently before going over to Evan¡¯s luxurious apartment block
with Ellie.
Since the apartment was very expensive, it was highly guarded.
Thest time Anya came over to Cindy¡¯s ce, Cindy had to swipe a key card to let her in.
Since she did not have their key card, she had to register with the security at the lobby and wait for the
guard to call Evan to confirm
After the security guard swiped his key card for the penthouse on the top floor, the lift started to go up.
The children rarely came out to y and had never seen such opulent apartments.
The moment they entered, they looked around curiously. Anya kept her eyes on them at all times out of
fear they might pull off their wigs identally.
Fortunately, both her children were very well behaved.
0
§à§à
NB 11 12.54
They were so curious about the mirrored surface inside the lift that they clean forgot about the wigs on
their heads and did not try to yank them off
Anya heaved a sigh of relief
The lift door finally opened when it reached the top floor. Anya and Ellie took one child each before
taking them to Evan¡¯s
apartment and rang the doorbell
Anya did not tell Cindy that she wasing by today
She wondered if Cindy was at home now
However, Anya did not have time to worry about it and had to deal with Evan and the paternity test first.
It was impossible for her to give up her children without a fight
After all, she was pregnant with them for ten months before she gave birth to them
She even transferred schools and wore loose clothing to hide her pregnancy before she finally gave
birth
Just the thought of those days made her eyes water
The moment she gave birth to them and heard their bright cries as sheid on the surgery table,
everything she suffered so that she could give birth to them suddenly did not matter
The only thing that mattered was her children
She pressed the doorbell three times before someone finally answered the door
The ck door opened to reveal Mr Cornwall, Evan¡¯swyer
Mr Cornwall was dressed in a suit as he smiled and weed them in ¡°Ms MacMin, Mr. Welton is
expecting you
Anya nodded courteously before entering the apartment with Ellie
The moment they entered the apartment, Anya was stunned by the posh interior. Since the Weltons
were the leaders of the Nordenic Quartet, his apartment was as luxurious as a pce However, Anya
quicklyposed herself. She was not here to view the apartment today
How could she be in the mood to admire Evan¡¯s ce?
¡°Mr. Cornwall, where is Mr. Welton? Anya looked around thevish spacious living room, but there was
no sign of Evan.
Anya promptly asked thewyer where Evan was.
She wanted to get the hair sample collection done as soon as possible and leave with the children
before anything went wrong
Chapter 103
Evan walked out of this study right next to the living room and spoke with a deep maic voice before
Mr. Cornwall could answer her, ¡°Hi, Ms. MacMin.¡±
The moment Anya heard Evan¡¯s voice, her heart inexplicably skipped a beat and she swiftly turned.
Evan was usually dressed in professional¨Clooking outfits, but he was now dressed in a loose¨Cfitting
ck bedroom robe.
The robe cor was slightly open and his muscr chest and well¨Cdefined cor bones were visible.
Also, his ck short hair was slightly disheveled as it fell over his forehead naturally.
Since Evan did not give off his usual cold aura, he seemed inexplicably attractive.
Anya instinctively averted her eyes and stopped looking at his body. She pursed her lips as she said,
¡°Mr. Welton, we are here for the paternity test like you asked. Can we get it done quickly? It¡¯s a busy
day for us. Also, my cousin doesn¡¯t feel good about this.¡±
Evan nced at her as he contemted. He did not seem in a hurry to get the DNA test done. Instead,
he sat down on the couchnguidly. Mr. Cornwall Immediately poured Evan a ss of warm water
reverently.
v as usual.
¡°Didn¡¯t your cousine along with you?¡± asked Evan with a deep voice while he looked at her
predatorily
¡°They are abroad, so my aunt takes care of the children,¡± said Anya calmly as she disregarded Evan¡¯s
powerful aura.
Ellie immediately chimed in, ¡°Uh huh. My daughter works overseas.¡±
¡°Have a seat.¡± Evan raised his hand and gestured for them to sit on the couch so that they could have
a little chat.
Anya was not in the mood to getfortable. The kids could notpare to adults in terms of
patience. For now, they were rtively well behaved. However, they might find the wigs ufortable
and rip them off anytime.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
She did not want her ploy to fail, so she cut to the chase and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, if you want to get the
paternity test done, can you do it quickly? I have somewhere to go after you are done.¡±
Evan asked leisurely, ¡°Where do you have to go?¡±
Anya went speechless.
¡°They have to get their MMR vinations today.¡±
Evan did not reply when he heard what Anya said. Instead, he looked deeply at the adorable children
hiding behind Anya and Ellie. One of the children resembled him while the other looked just like Anya.
They genuinely seemed like his flesh and blood.
The more Evan looked at the children, the more he was sure of it. However, he would only know for
certain after the paternity test.
0
I
14% 13:20
Evan walked out of this study right next to the living room and spoke with a deep maic voice before
Mr. Cornwall could answer her, ¡°Hi, Ms. MacMin.¡±
The moment Anya heard Evan¡¯s voice, her heart inexplicably skipped a beat and she swiftly turned.
Evan was usually dressed in professional¨Clooking outfits, but he was now dressed in a loose¨Cfitting
ck bedroom robe.
The robe cor was slightly open and his muscr chest and well¨Cdefined cor bones were visible.
Also, his ck short hair was slightly disheveled as it fell over his forehead naturally.
Since Evan did not give off his usual cold aura, he seemed inexplicably attractive.
Anya instinctively averted her eyes and stopped looking at his body. She pursed her lips as she said,
¡°Mr. Welton, we are here for the paternity test like you asked. Can we get it done quickly? It¡¯s a busy
day for us. Also, my cousin doesn¡¯t feel good about this.¡±
Evan nced at her as he contemted. He did not seem in a hurry to get the DNA test done. Instead,
he sat down on the couchnguidly. Mr. Cornwall immediately poured Evan a ss of warm water
reverently.
¡°Didn¡¯t your cousine along with you?¡± asked Evan with a deep voice while he looked at her
predatorily as usual.
¡°They are abroad, so my aunt takes care of the children,¡± said Anya calmly as she disregarded Evan¡¯s
powerful aura.
Ellie immediately chimed in, ¡°Uh huh. My daughter works overseas.¡±
¡°Have a seat.¡± Evan raised his hand and gestured for them to sit on the couch so that they could have
a little chat.
Anya was not in the mood to getfortable. The kids could notpare to adults in terms of
patience. For now, they were rtively well behaved. However, they might find the wigs ufortable
and rip them off anytime.
She did not want her ploy to fail, so she cut to the chase and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, if you want to get the
paternity test done, can you do it quickly? I have somewhere to go after you are done.¡±
Evan asked leisurely, ¡°Where do you have to go?¡±
Anya went speechless.
¡°They have to get their MMR vinations today.¡±
Evan did not reply when he heard what Anya said. Instead, he looked deeply at the adorable children
hiding behind Anya and Ellie. One of the children resembled him while the other looked just like Anya.
They genuinely seemed like his flesh and blood.
The more Evan looked at the children, the more he was sure of it. However, he would only know for
certain after the paternity test.
If they were not his children, he was not in the position to forcibly take them from her.
After observing the children, Evan veered his eyes and looked up at Mr. Cornwall. ¡°Take the samples.¡±
Mr. Cornwall nodded before he retrieved a pair of sterile surgical gloves from his briefcase and put
them on.
He cautiously walked up to Nathaniel and Eudora and plucked a single strand of hair each from their
wigs with Anya¡¯s help before cing them in a clear stic bag.
¡°Mr. Welton, I will send it for testing now.¡± Mr. Cornwall did not dare to linger out of fear he might
inadvertently hear more than he should of their conversation.
It might only end up causing trouble for him, so he swiftly took the sample and wanted to leave.
Evan felt fine about it, so he raised his hand to wave at thewyer and dismissed him.
Mr. Cornwall instantly looked delighted. He took his briefcase and made himself scarce.
Now that Mr. Cornwall was gone, only the three of them remained in the luxurious apartment.
Anya felt it was time for her to leave as well, so she said, ¡°Mr. Welton, can we go now?¡±
¡°I prepared some snacks. I think the children will like them.¡± Evan seemed to instinctively feel they were
his offspring.
Anya went quiet.
He surprisingly wanted to keep them.
¡°Before the paternity test is ready, I hope we can keep a distance.¡± Anya refused the offer without
hesitation. ¡°Mr. Welton, we are leaving for our vination. Thanks for having us. The moment Anya
finished her sentence, she took Nathaniel and Eudora¡¯s hands and turned to walk towards the door
with Ellie.
She did not care what Evan felt.
Evan¡¯s eyes turned dark as he watched Anya leave from behind.
He raised his hand and snapped loudly. The moment Anya opened the door, a few bodyguards
dressed in ck stood in a row at the entrance to stop her like a human wall.
Chapter 104
*N 14% 13:20
The moment Anya saw the bodyguards forming a human wall to stop her, she bit her lower lip.
What was Evan trying to do?
Was he making them stay?
Anya instantly felt a little annoyed. She turned to look at the man who had already stood up. ¡°Mr.
Welton, I told you. The children have to get their vinations done today. Are you nning on
interfering?¡±
Evan looked at her as she threw a temper like a lioness. He could not help contemting. What was
she trying to hide? Was she afraid because they were genuinely his offspring?
The more Evan thought about this possibility, the more he did not want to let her leave. ¡°The
vination center isn¡¯t open yet. What¡¯s the point of going now? I will send you overter.¡±
He was clearly insisting for them to stay and hang out a little while more.
Ellie instantly looked at Anya worriedly and whispered, ¡°Anya, what should we do now?¡±
Anya nced at Ellie as she assured Ellie softly, ¡°Everything will be fine,¡± said Anya before she looked
straight at the dignified and domineering man. ¡°Mr. Welton, you are making things difficult for us. Nate
and Dora are just kids, so your bodyguards are scaring them.¡±
¡°Hang out at my ce for 30 minutes and you can go. Otherwise, you can forget about ever leaving
until the paternity test is ready,¡± said Evan slowly in a calm tone.
Although he sounded calm, his words left Anya trembling.
She certainly did not want to stay here a minute longer.
What if the children started to yank their wigs off?
Anya paused before biting her lip as she racked her brain toe up with a n.
However, she was unable toe up with anything good, so she could only attempt to dy. ¡°Fine.
We will hang out here
for 30 minutes.¡±
Ellie looked at Anya in surprise when she heard this and said, ¡°Anya, the kids don¡¯t take to strangers
well.¡±
Anya naturally knew what Ellie was driving at.
The children did not take to strangers well and might also blow her cover.
The moment the paternity test results were ready, Evan would really take them from her.
Anya instantly patted Ellie on the back of her hand to assure her. She woulde up with something to
prevent this from happening. However, she could not be absolutely certain it would work.
¡°There are snacks by the couch. I think the kids will like them¡± Evan could tell she was willing to stay,
so his stern expression softened up a little,
Evan was particrly enthusiastic about his children.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
He had already told the servants to prepare some snacks especially for the children this morning. They
were carefully made without any preservatives and perfect for children.
If the paternity test confirmed they were his offspring, he would keep them and give them the best
education and living
environment.
Anya nced at the snacks by the couch. They were exquisitely made, but no matter how pretty they
were, she did not feel like giving them to her children.
However, the children were too young to realize this.
The moment they caught sight of the brightly colored cute snacks by the couch on the coffee table,
they drooled non¨Cstop.
They blinked innocently as they looked at Anya and Ellie every now and then.
They wanted to have some snacks but were afraid to ask.
Anya had told them not to speak or eat anything while they were here and they had remembered
everything she said.
However, those cookies and cakes looked scrumptious and they were dying to give them a try.
Nathaniel swallowed his saliva as he looked at Ellie once more and said with his soft baby voice,
¡°Granny, can I have some
snacks?¡±
¡°We are guests, so we can¡¯t have them. I will make you some when we get home, okay?¡± coaxed Ellie
as she squatted down
in front of the children.
However, the kids kept whining about the snacks.
Evan immediately stood up and strode over to the coffee table before he bent over to take two
cupcakes. He walked the children, squatted down, and said warmly. ¡°There are plenty of snacks, so
help yourself. If there is something else you want, I can get the maid to make more.¡±
up
to
Chapter 105
Anya stood in front of the children and turned down Evan¡¯s offer tactfully the moment she heard this
and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, the kids are still young and can¡¯t eat so much sweet stuff. It will give them tooth
decay.¡±
Nathaniel and Eudora were teething now.
Both of them already had eight new teeth.
She did not want them to have sweet food and ruin their teeth.
Evan raised his eyes as he watched the woman standing in front of the children defensively. Even
though he wanted to speak, he suddenly did not bother talking this time. He could wait until the
paternity test was ready.
He ced the cupcakes back on the coffee table before he sat back down on the couch and looked at
them deeply.
In an instant, no one uttered a word and the atmosphere felt intense.
Anya was worried that the children would blow her cover, so she gritted her teeth and disregarded
Evan¡¯s powerful gaze as she whispered to Ellie, ¡°Go y with the children. They will get nervous after
standing by so long.¡±
Ellie caught her drift. She held the kids¡® hands and led them to the French windows and yed with
them.
They could only attempt to distract the children from pulling the wigs off, so she suddenly led them
aside to y for a
while.
Nathaniel could not stand the wig and his head
He desperately wanted to scratch it.
e starting to itch.
He used his chubby little hand to scratch his wig increasingly hard. Ellie¡¯s heart was in her mouth as
she watched nervously. She swiftly grabbed his chubby hand and asked, ¡°Nate, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Granny, my head is itchy,¡± said Nathaniel with his soft baby voice.
He was
terribly itchy and the wig was stifling, but his mother told him to keep it on, so he could only scratch it.
Eudora felt the same way when she saw his older brother scratching. She mimicked him and started to
pull her hair miserably. Ellie hurriedly grabbed her tiny hand and stopped the children from yanking the
wigs off and blowing their
covers.
Anya watched in shock from the side.
Nathaniel and Eudora were about to pull the wigs off anytime.
Anya pinched her palm hard. She had no choice. She could not let Evan take the children from her, so
she had to throw aside her concerns about keeping a distance from him for now.
She hurriedly walked up to the cool dignified man and reached her hand out to hold his and said, ¡°Mr.
Welton, is there
A
somewhere private where we can talk?¡±
For the sake of her children, Anya threw aside her pride
The children meant everything to her
Evan raised his brow when she suddenly held his hand affectionately and looked at her with his deep
eyes. What was the woman trying to do?
¡°Mr Welton, I have something to tell you¡± Anya noticed that he did not budge as she held onto hisrge
hand
She started to feel a little anxious
¡°Can we talk in this study?¡±
Evan contemted for a few seconds. Despite his suspicions about her actions, he followed her to the
study
The two of them entered the study one after another before the door closed heavily behind them
Anya instantly flung aside hisrge hand and walked up to the side of the door. She seemed to dislike
the idea of holding
his hand.
Evan looked at her even more deeply as he walked up to her and said huskily. ¡°Ms Macmin, what did
you want to tell me¡±
Anya choked as she watched him approach her. She instantly pursed her lips and said softly a few
secondster, ¡°Mr Weton if the paternity test turns out negative and they are not your children, please
do not disturb us in the future¡±
Was that a
Why did she have to say it in private?
Evan could not help finding her actions suspicious
Ms. MacMin, is that all?¡±
¡°Uh huh ¡°Anya nodded ¡°Also, I will not sign the agreement. Please stop asking me about it, Mr Welton.¡±
The moment she brought this up. Evan came close to her swiftly without saying a word. Did Anya think
she was the only
woman for him?
After looking at her for a while, he suddenly came close to her. Anya feltpletely surrounded by him
His powerful aura left Anya a little flustered.
Anya raised her hand and wanted to push him aside, but Evan suddenly reached his hand out and
touched her t belly threateningly with his warm hand as a domineering aura radiated from him. He
parted his thin lips and said. ¡°Ms MacMin, I can agree to that, but let me make this clear. If you lie to
me, the consequences are serious Do you hear
A
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
MM
Chapter 106
*?
The man kept his warm palm on her belly.
Although she was wearing a thin dress, Anya keenly sensed the warmth of his hand and the
domineering aura radiating
from the man.
The warm sensation made Anya uneasy.
She had nevere into close contact with a man before since she had neither kissed nor held hands
with one.
The man ended up forcibly kissing her and even putting his hand on her belly as he threatened her.
Also, he was only dressed in a loose ck bathrobe and the cor was slightly open.
The moment she lowered her eyes, she could faintly see his muscr chest and sexy lines as the
scent of testosterone drifted through the air.
Anya could not help holding her breath and blushing slightly.
She quickly averted her eyes.
She felt Evan must have been at the top of the food chain for so long that he did whatever he wanted
regardless of her
protests.
Men like him would never truly respect a woman, so Anya did not bear hope he would ever treat her
well. She could only hope he would stop thinking she was trying to seduce him.
After the DNA results were out, even if they crossed paths at work, they would have nothing to do with
each other.
Despite his overpowering aura and the hand at her belly, she forced herself to stay calm. She could not
get anxious now. Otherwise, the children might blow their cover when they went out of the study.
However, Evan seemed suspicious for some reason.
Since his hand was f
on her belly, it was obvious he was suspicious.
To put it bluntly, he was trying to warn her against lying about her past pregnancy.
What would happen to her if she lied about it?
Anya was naturally incapable of withstanding the consequences of lying, but this was no time to worry
about this.
Nathaniel and Eudora meant so much to her that she refused to give them up, so she gritted her teeth
and lied. She raised her hand to push his hand away as she said firmly, ¡°Mr. Welton, please remove
your hand. It isn¡¯t right for you to touch me since we aren¡¯t married.¡±
The moment she finished her sentence, she touched the back of his hand.
MM
*UX M125 1321
½³
The man grabbed her soft fair hand fully and pinned it against the wall. He spoke huskily as he
breathed on her face as he continued, ¡°Anya, remember what I told you.¡±
Of course, she remembered every word he said.
Once the paternity test results were out and he learned the kids were not his biological children, he had
to keep his word.
Anya felt worried that a powerful man like Evan might go back on his word since they did not sign any
agreement.
Just as Evan was about to let her go, she said candidly, ¡°Mr. Welton, shall we sign an agreement?¡±
Evan was about to let Anya go when he heard Anya¡¯s suggestion. He instantly narrowed his sexy eyes
and pursed his lips as he said quizzically, ¡°What agreement?¡±
¡°I am worried you might go back on your word.¡± Anya looked at him straight in the eye. ¡°What do you
think about my suggestion, Mr. Welton?¡±
Evans
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
suddenly went quiet. He contemted as he looked at the woman. He had asked her to sign an
agreement and be his woman, but she refused to do it. Now she was asking him to sign an agreement
about staying away from the kids.
Evan was not the kind of guy who would keep courting her against her will.
Since he felt he would never fall for Anya, this agreement was nothing but a joke.
¡°Do you think I will keep harassing you?¡±
¡°Nope. I just feel it is safer for us to have one.¡± Anya did not feel he would keeping after her. She
was simply trying to do what was best for her children.
She was worried he might change his mind or get suspicious one day. If he suddenly showed up in
front of her children,
they might get exposed.
Evan narrowed his eyes as he looked at her and pondered. He was not in the mood to think deeply
because of a woman, so he surprisingly agreed.
He agreed to sign a contract and agreed to her terms.
Chapter 107
They quickly drafted an agreement.
Since Evan was good at writing contracts and businessw, he came up with the agreement in no time.
After spending about 30 minutes in the study, they came to an agreement and signed the documents.
When they were done, Anya took her copy of the agreement and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, we have to go. I
can take them for vination on my own. You don¡¯t have to give us a lift.¡± The moment Anya finished
her sentence, she hurriedly left the room before Evan had a chance to speak.
She went to the living room and saw Ellie racking her brains trying to coax the children from pulling
their wigs off.
Ellie looked at Anya as though Anya was her savior when she saw hering back. ¡°Anya, can we
leave now?¡± If they did not leave right away, she did not know how to keep the kids calm.
The children were on the verge of yanking those wigs off.
Anya nodded. She walked over and carried Eudora as she said, ¡°Ellie, let¡¯s go back.¡±
Ellie acknowledged softly before looking behind Anya. She did not see the man walking out, so she
quickly carried Nathaniel and prepared to leave.
This time, there were no bodyguards to stop them when they opened the front door, so they left
promptly.
Since the bodyguards let them pass, Anya and Ellie wasted no time.
Anya did not dare to knock on Cindy¡¯s door even though she lived across Evan. Instead, she left
quickly with her children.
After leaving the apartment and checking to see no one followed behind them, Anya and Ellie heaved a
sigh of relief.
They put Nathaniel and Eudora down.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
Nathaniel was already tugging the wig. It was itchy and stifling to wear the wig and simply unbearable.
Nathaniel wanted to pull it off now, so he started yanking the wig.
Anya hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t pull it, Nate. You will end up ripping your hair out. Let me help you.¡±
After Anya offered to help Nathaniel with the wig, he stopped moving.
Anya squatted down to remove the wig for him while Ellie helped Eudora with her fake braids.
They
ey swiftly removed the wigs and bundled them up before tossing them at the nearest bin.
From the looks of it, everything seemed to go as nned.
Ellie could not help feeling worried. She held Nathaniel¡¯s hand as she asked Anya, ¡°Do you think Evan
wille looking for
MM
the children again?¡±
Anya was not sure herself. Judging from her general understanding of the man, Evan was too proud to
lower himself and harass her.
He could have any woman he wanted.
Did it have to be her?
Also, the children¡¯s hair sample would definitely not match his DNA.
No matter how much he felt Nathaniel and Eudora were his biological children, the evidence was
against it.
Mr. Cornwall had personally collected the children¡¯s hair samples, so she felt Evan would trust his
lawyer¡¯s work.
¡°That¡¯s perfect. Otherwise, I am even considering moving in,¡± said Ellie after she sighed in relief.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t have to move and shouldn¡¯t move either. If we did, it would only make him
suspicious,¡± consoled Anya.
Ellie nodded.
Anya automatically touched Eudora¡¯s hair as she said, ¡°Kids, shall we go to the amusement park
today?¡±
The moment Nathaniel heard her suggestion, he pped joyfully and Eudora pped along with her
older brother.
Anya looked at their sweet smiles and all the pressure she felt from talking to Evan dissipated instantly.
Sure enough, all she needed were her children to be happy.
Anya held Eudora¡¯s hand as she said to Ellie ¡°Why don¡¯t you carry Nate?¡±
Ellie nodded.
Since she had only requested a half¨Cday off from Jake, she did not have enough time to take the
children out.
She contemted before calling Jake and requesting to take the rest of the day off as well.
Chapter 108
Jake was working in the office when he received a call from Anya.
Initially, he was d she called. Also, he wanted to talk to her about taking her to see Danter in the
afternoon to talk about his cousin¡¯s wedding dress.
After they were done with the meeting, he could ask her out for dinner.
However, Anya ended up taking an entire day¡¯s leave.
Even though Jake¡¯s ns instantly went to waste, he was not dejected.
As long as Anya continued working at hispany, he stood a chance of asking her out and getting to
know her better.
After Jake approved Anya¡¯s leave for the rest of the afternoon, she immediately took the children and
Ellie to the
amusement park.
Anya had not brought the kids out ever since they were born out of fear the MacMins might cause
trouble, so her children never had the chance to venture out and go to amusement parks.
Today, she could make up for her mistake and give them some good childhood memories.
Meanwhile, Evan sat on the couch in his luxurious penthouse with a cigarette between his fingers in
one hand as he looked outside the French windows at the city that was bathed in an endless golden
light.
If the paternity test came back positive, he would have a son and a daughter.
He did not like the feeling that someone had given birth to his children behind his back. Also, he never
had a taste for fatherhood. Despite that, the moment he saw the children ying in his apartment,
paternal love rose within him.
It felt as though their biological ties were pulling him towards them and he wanted to give the children
the best of what he had to offer.
Sure enough, fatherhood came to him naturally.
Evan contemted deeply.
If the paternity tests came back negative, they were not his children and he had no reason to harass
Anya.
Evan kept smoking as he thought about this until the cigarette burnt out entirely. He finally flicked the
cigarette with his fingers before getting up to get changed and headed to the office.
At an amusement park in Nordeny:
MM
* EN 12% 13:21
Anya threw aside the anxiety she had because of Evan and rxed as she focused on hanging out
with the children.
However, Nathaniel and Eudora were too young.
Although they were absolutely curious about all the rides in the amusement park, they were not old
enough for a lot of the rides. They could only earnestly lean against the railings as they watched the
older children happily taking rides in nes, cars, the Ferris wheel, and bumper cars.
Nathaniel reached his chubby hands out as he watched them y. He waved at the unknown older
kids inside as he said to Anya, ¡°Mama, I want to try that¡ I want to y with those bigger kids.¡±
The moment Eudora heard what her older brother said, she felt so sad that she wanted to cry. Why did
he not want to hang out with her?
Why did he want to y with those unknown older kids?
Was her older brother abandoning her?
Eudora blinked as she looked at Nathaniel miserably and hugged him while she cried.
She was unable to speak coherently yet and could only manage three words: Mama, Granny, Nate.
There were no other words she was capable of saying, so she could only hug her older brother tightly
as she cried.
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
Anya was startled to see Eudora suddenly crying. Initially, she thought Eudora had gotten a scare, so
she squatted down andforted her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong darling? Why did you suddenly cry?¡±
Eudora shook her head and kept pulling Nathaniel¡¯s arms as she said unintelligible baby talk.
Fortunately, Nathaniel was smart enough to figure out what his little sister was saying.
Even though it was baby talk, it came naturally to him.
He reached his hand out to hug his little sister. Despite his tender age, he acted like an adult as he
comforted her in his baby voice, ¡°Dora, don¡¯t cry. I will take you everywhere I go and will never leave
you behind.¡±
The moment Eudora heard this, she immediately stopped crying and smiled as she hugged her older
brother and kept calling his name sweetly.
Anya did not know whether tough or to cry. Nathaniel was such a sweet boy.
He was going to grow up to be a great guy.
¡°Okay. Stop crying. Shall we go for a carousel ride?¡± Anya touched Nathaniel and Eudora¡¯s heads
gently as she smiled.
The kids happily pped when they heard her suggestion for a carousel ride.
Chapter 109
Anya spent the rest of her day in the amusement park trying every ride they could to make up for not
bringing the children
out for almost a year.
Nathaniel and Eudora had a great time at the amusement park today.
At 3:30 pm, Nathaniel and Eudora were so exhausted from all the fun that theyid in Anya and Ellie¡¯s
arms and fell asleep.
Anya checked the time and realized it was almost evening, so she carried the children back with Ellie.
The paternity test would take a week to be ready, so all she had to do was wait patiently.
Regardless of how Nathaniel and Eudora¡¯s hair samples were tested, it was impossible for Evan to
have any biological ties
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
with them.
She had nothing to worry about.
The next day, Anya breastfed the children when she woke up before reminding Ellie to give them baby
form in the
afternoon.
She nned on slowly weaning them off breast milk.
After some time, she intended on feeding them something else altogether.
Anya cleaned up and changed into corporate wear after feeding the kids. She walked downstairs
quickly to take a bus to work from the bus stop.
On her way to the bus stop, Anya was worried Jake might be there to ambush her and send her to
work.
Fortunately, there was no sign of him.
Also, everything went smoothly on her way to thepany.
Nothing unusual happened at all.
After arriving at JK Couture, she punched in for work.
Before Anya had even warmed her seat at her desk, Jake came over with his briefcase and said,
¡°Anya, follow me.¡±
¡°Mr. Hanson, where to?¡± asked Anya curiously as she stood up.
The moment she asked, she realized she had a meeting with Dan today about his cousin¡¯s wedding
dress.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You are taking care of Mr. Baker¡¯s cousin¡¯s wedding dress,¡± said Jake as he smiled
gently.
¡°I know.¡± She did not forget, it simply slipped her mind briefly.
¡°Come on. Mr. Baker is waiting to see us,¡± said Jake without wasting any time.
MMS
After all, Mr. Baker was a man of high status, so they could not keep him waiting.
¡°At this hour of the day?¡± asked Anya quizzically as she hurriedly took her bag and followed behind
Jake.
115 12LI
Based on her understanding, CEOs of the Nordenic Quartet tended to get to work after 9:00 am, but it
was still around 8:30
am
¡°Mr. Baker¡¯s time is very important. Just like how busy Mr. Welton is.¡± The moment Jake brought up
Evan, Anya smiled awkwardly without saying a word.
They had arranged to meet at Dan¡¯s usual breakfast spot at a high¨Cend restaurant.
Anya thought they were only meeting Dan, so she felt rxed as she came over to the restaurant with
Jake.
After taking a seat with Jake, Anya listened attentively as Jake and Dan talked about the design.
Anya barely knew Dan, but people had a lot of nice things to say about him.
He was not a cold and threatening CEO.
Now that she had finally met him, the rumor seemed to hold some truth.
Dan even suggested for them to order some breakfast and dine together while he elegantly ate with a
fork and knife.
Jake and Anya courteously turned down his offer.
After chatting with Jake, Dan had a sip of espresso before he said, ¡°Mr. Welton will being over for
breakfast in a minute. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°Of course not. It is my honor.¡± Jake naturally liked the idea of having breakfast with Evan. It was not
every day that Jake got to talk to him.
all Evan was
After all, Evan
not an average Joe!
However, Anya frowned on hearing this.
Why was he invited to breakfast?
Then again, Dan and Evan were pretty close, so it made sense for them to have breakfast regrly.
She was unsurprised but just a little ufortable.
She had not been keen on seeing Evan recently, but it seemed unavoidable today.
If they could settle the design quickly, she could leave shortly after Evan showed up. Anya promptly
interrupted Jake and Dan¡¯s conversation and said, ¡°Mr. Baker, can I talk to you about Ms. Mars¡®
wedding dress?¡±
Dan raised his dark eyes as he smiled ambiguously and looked at the woman who used to be known
as the prettiest
LF RM11% 13:21
woman in town. ¡°Ms. MacMin, there is no hurry. We can talk about it when everyone gets here.¡±
Why did he have to be a part of the conversation?
Was he a designer?
Anya did not understand what Dan was thinking.
The moment Dan finished his sentence, Evan showed up. He was cool and dignified as usual. He was
dressed in a white shirt and ck pants. He garnered a lot of attention from nearby female patrons
owing to his gorgeous looks and long legs
when he entered the restaurant.
Naturally, the man promptly took notice of Anya¡¯s presence when he appeared.
Evan narrowed his dark eyes before walking over slowly.
He sat down beside Dan. The waiter beside the table quickly poured him a ss of water and served
his meal ingratiatingly
¡°Why are you sote today?¡± asked Dan quizzically.
Evan replied mildly, ¡°I was busy.¡± He nced at Anya the moment he finished his sentence. She
promptly averted her eyes and refused to make eye contact
Evan and Dan chatted without paying any attention to Jake and Anya as though they were air.
Since Jake found it inappropriate for him to interrupt their conversation, he gave all his attention to
Anya and poured her a ss of juice.
Anya certainly needed a drink to help calm her nerves since Evan was sitting right across her.
Shortly after Anya took a sip of the juice, Dan turned his ss as he smiled and said, ¡°I heard your
assistant talking about ordering children¡¯s furniture. Why are you ordering that? You aren¡¯t even
married yet.¡±
Since Jake did not know what was going on, he did not react.
Evan¡¯s decision to order children¡¯s furniture had nothing to do with him.
Instead, Anya was startled to hear this. She could not help coughing with the juice in her mouth the
moment she heard this. It ended up spraying from her mouth altogether.
The juicended squarely on Evan¡¯s gorgeous face.
Chapter 110
Anya went stiff when she saw all the juice on Evan¡¯s cool gorgeous face after she was done coughing it
uncontrobly onto
him.
After all, Evan had never suffered such a huge embarrassment all his life.
His gorgeous face and ck hair were covered with the sticky orange¨Ccolored fluid.
Anya instinctively pursed her lips tightly as she thought about whether to apologize to Evan.
Dan had already told the waiter to bring a hot towel so that Evan could clean up the mess.
All the other female patrons in the restaurant had noticed Anya¡¯s little ident and turned to look at
Evan. Despite the mess he was in, it did not stop them from feeling absolutely obsessed. Instead, they
spoke in hushed tones as they discussed whether Anya was the kind of woman who could have done it
purposely. Was she deliberately trying to get the man¡¯s attention?
It I was mind¨Cboggling. Would anyone go around coughing juice on some random person¡¯s face?
Just as everyone gossiped about Anya¡¯s intentions, Jake suddenly stood up and swooped in to save
Anya as he bowed and apologized, ¡°Mr. Welton, I am so sorry. Anya is a new employee. Since she is a
fresh graduate, she is a little careless. She shouldn¡¯t have done that. Allow me to apologize on her
behalf. Please forgive her.¡±
Jake was JK Couture¡¯s managing director and her boss, but he did not hesitate to lower himself to
apologize on Anya¡¯s behalf. Even though Anya wanted to keep a safe distance from Jake, she could
not help feeling moved. She automatically stood up and thanked him, ¡°Mr. Hanson, sorry for causing
trouble.¡±
The moment she finished her sentence, she realized her inappropriateness for overlooking Evan and
apologized to him as well, ¡°Mr. Welton, I am so sorry about the juice.¡±
Evan sat coldly in his seat with a towel wiping the juice without paying any attention to Anya.
Anya felt he must be furious judging from his reaction and went quiet.
Jake noticed Anya¡¯s expression and thought she was afraid, so he whispered to make her feel better,
¡°You are a fresh graduate with no experience. From now on, you have to be more careful.¡±
Anya was unafraid. Instead, she was simply just thinking about what Jake said.
Since Jake was worried about her, she politely acknowledged him before nodding her head to assure
him she was fine.
However, the two of them kept interacting without checking on the true victim, Evan
Evan was usually calm and proud and rarely paid any attention to women, but things were different this
time.
Since Evan had taken an interest in Anya recently, he could not stand the sight of Anya making eyes at
some other man right in front of him. He instinctively sneered coldly before mming the hot towel on
the table hard and saying to Dan coldly, ¡°Mr. Baker, enjoy your breakfast. I have to go.¡±
The moment he finished his sentence, he strode off without looking at Anya.
Anya turned to look at Evan as he left. She could sense something throbbing in her head and she had
a bad feeling about this. After his tall body disappeared from the restaurantpletely, she weered her
eyes and sat down with Jake
She hadpletely ruined Dan¡¯s breakfast today.
Anya pursed her lips as she apologized to Dan, ¡°Mr. Baker, I am so sorry about this.¡±
Dan could tell right away something was wrong with his friend recently. Why would a guy like him who
was not interested in dating a woman suddenly custom make high¨Cend children¡¯s furniture? Also, he
seemed to be showing interest in Anya.
He had to help his friend out with the girl.
Otherwise, Evan might end up single his entire life.
¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Dan genuinely had a much better temper inparison to Evan
who had a tendency to be domineering and cold.
He did not coldly reprimand Anya for her actions at all.
Instead, Dan evenforted her
Anya felt slightly more at ease as she inhaled gently. Jake kept ttering Dan to help distract him.
Dan caught on to Jake¡¯s enthusiasm and reckoned he was interested in Anya
His thin lips moved slightly as he smiled without saying a word.
He simply said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, I am counting on you to help my cousin with her wedding dress. I hope
she will not get disappointed.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t disappoint her. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Baker,¡± said Jake as he nodded.
¡°I am about done eating. If you feel like eating, feel free to order anything and put it on my tabter.¡±
Dan put down his cutlery before picking up the napkin on the table and wiping his hands elegantly. Tm
off.¡±
The moment he finished his sentence, he stood up and strode out of the restaurant
Jake and Anya promptly stood up and saw him off.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
Shortly after Dan was gone, Anya and Jake left the restaurant as well and prepared to drive over to
Dan¡¯s cousin¡¯s ce.
MMS
Chapter 111
The morning light scattered down and left a golden hue over the city as Anya and Jake left the
restaurant
Jake brought Anya to the parking lot.
On their way to the car, Jake retrieved his car keys as he said, ¡°Anya, don¡¯t take it to heart. Mr. Welton
isn¡¯t a petty man
Jake did not know what went on between Evan and Anya at all and he simply wanted to console her.
The little juice incident in the restaurant with Evan was the least of Anya¡¯s concerns. Instead, she was
fretting over this tak about Evan preparing children¡¯s furniture. What was he trying to do?
The paternity test was not even ready!
Was he nning on snatching the children anyway?
Why would he want the children if they were not his flesh and blood?
Why did he have to do this?
He was a millionaire CEO and could have his pick of any girl.
A long queue of socialites and celebrities were dying to bear his children.
Did he have to sink so low as to steal kids that were not his biological children?
However, Anya could not figure out what Evan was thinking.
She was genuinely worried Evan might suddenly change his mind and take the kids.
Then she was dead meat
¡°Anya, what¡¯s on your mind? I told you not to worry about it. Everything will be okay.¡± After Jake
attempted to console her, he nced at her and noticed Anya in deep thought.
Also, her beautiful eyes seemed racked with worry, so he could not help consoling her.
The moment Anya heard what Jake said, she gathered her thoughts and shook her head as she said,
¡°Mr. Hanson, I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s head back to the office and get the sample designs,¡± said Jake as he reminded
Anya. ¡°I wille along with you this time. I did not go with you to see Mdm Welton since it was a
small project and I trusted you to do it well. However, we are talking about Mr. Baker¡¯s cousin this time.
She happens to be a celebrity, so we have to be even more careful.¡±
Anya nodded in agreement as sheposed herself and stopped thinking about Evan ordering
children¡¯s fumiture. She
had to focus on work.
She had nothing to worry about the paternity test.
MMS
N10% 13:22
After arriving back at JK Couture, Anya went upstairs with Jake.
Jake headed over to his office to retrieve some sample designs they could show Dan¡¯s cousin.
Anya went back to her desk to get her own designs.
The moment she took her sketchbook, Tammy, the senior designer who was previously sent to take
care of Mr. Baker¡¯s cousin¡¯s wedding gown walked over to Anya in her stilettos with a small, exquisite
cake. She ced the cake in front of Anya and gave a fake smile. ¡°Anya, are you going to see Mr.
Baker¡¯s cousinter?¡±
Anya had nothing against Tammy for now, so she said candidly. ¡°Uh huh. We are leaving in a minute.¡±
I
¡°Why don¡¯t you bring this over to Ms. Mars? I hear she loves the cakes from this bakery,¡± said Tammy
as she smiled. innocently. ¡°It is very important to make a good first impression. Now that I have messed
up, the design department is counting on you to win this project. I really hope you can convince her to
work with JK Couture especially since she is a celebrity.¡±
How
much is this?¡± asked Anya courteously as she took the cake awkwardly.
¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me. Finance will reimburse me for it since it was approved,¡± Tammy lied through
her teeth with an evil look in her eyes from her immense jealousy towards Anya.
L Mars was highly allergic to mango, so the consequences of eating mango were very severe.
If Anya gave L mango cake, she could kiss her career in JK Couture goodbye.
She might even get charged for it.
Since Anya had little working experience and only kept her guard up against Carol, she trusted Tammy.
Anya had no clue she had just fallen for Tammy¡¯s ploy. She simply took the cake gratefully as she said,
¡°Thanks so much,
Tam!¡±
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°You are wee. All the best!¡± After Tammy handed Anya the cake, she gestured good luck to Anya
before heading back
to her office.
Anya took the cake containing mango puree to see Dan¡¯s cousin with Jake.
MMS
Chapter 112
: He Would Surprisingly Think Of Anya
L resided at Nordeny Vi.
It was a huge vi district very popr with celebrities since it was uncrowded, quiet, and came with excellent security.
Privacy and security were very important to celebrities.
Jake drove the car right up to the vi entrance where the security guards asked to see their identity card and proof of their appointment before giving them a temporary pass and letting them in.
The moment they were permitted entry, Jake nced at the posh vi and could not help telling Anya, ¡°This is an excellent vi, but it is so hard for average people like us to ever live in one.¡±
He felt he was capable of buying a good ce in time, but it was just difficult.
Any random property here would set him back hundreds of millions.
It was impossible for him to afford a ce here.
Even though Anya did not feel much about the property, she pretended to agree with what Jake said.
She had lived in such a vi before in the MacMins¡¯ heyday until things happened.
Anya did not want to go on thinking about it since it made her upset.
She felt bad about failing to protect her mother. Her mother had to die an agonizing death because she could not afford treatment.
Hence, she did not like thinking about the MacMin family.
Other thaning up with some game n to take her mother¡¯s rightful property back, she would rather spend time thinking about the children and Ellie.
That was the only way she could be motivated to work hard and make a living for her family.
¡°Oh. We are here.¡± Jake made a turn before parking the car in front of a greyish yellow European styled estate. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±
Anya nodded. She brought Tammy¡¯s cake with her before walking over to the door with Jake and ringing the bell.
DING DONG! DING DONG! DING DONG!
They pressed the bell three times.
The maid opened the door and reckoned they were the designers with whom L had an appointment. She smiled as she invited them in. ¡°You must be designers from JK Couture, right? Ms. Mars is waiting for you in the living room.¡±
¡°Thanks. We are from JK Couture,¡± Jake nodded.
¡°Come on in then.¡± The maid opened the door fully and invited them in.
Jake and Anya followed behind the maid to see L in the living room.
L was busy doing a facial spa treatment. She was certainly as pretty as she looked on the television.
Anya could not help feeling impressed in her heart as she looked at L.
She used to run in the socialite circles in the past.
However, Melissa had gotten involved with her father, so her parents were in the middle of a divorce and she did not have time to make friends with any other socialites, including L Mars who used to run in those circles.
¡°Ms. Mars, the designers from JK Couture are here,¡± reported the maid softly to L. L¡¯s eyes were closed as her assistant gave her a facial treatment.
L finally opened her eyes slowly and saw Anya and Jake standing in the living room.
L assumed she would be sent another senior designer. This time, the new designer was unexpectedly young and probably around her age.
Also, she was incredibly pretty.
L could not help finding her familiar as she looked at Anya.
Where had she seen this female designer before?
L narrowed her eyes as she contemted. She finally recalled who Anya was when Anya introduced herself and ced the cake before her. Anya was none other than the eldest daughter of the MacMin family who was banished from the family.
She heard Anya was a loose woman and was driven out of the n after Zachary called off their engagement.
L did not try to make small talk even after she had figured out who Anya was. After all, Anya did not have a lot of socialite friends.
L decided not to talk about it and focused on designing her wedding gown.
Meanwhile, at the Welton Group CEO¡¯s office:
Evan hurriedly went back to the office with sticky juice clinging to him. After closing the door, he undid his white shirt before striding into a small room with a shower right inside the office.
There was a tiny room with everything he needed if he had to workte.
Evan walked into the shower in the small room and turned on the tap and let the hot water run over him.
He washed away the juice in his hair.
Perhaps the water was too warm. Anya¡¯s pretty face suddenly emerged in his head as he thought about how soft her lips were when he forcibly kissed her.
It tasted absolutely sweet.
Evan instantly felt a sensation in his belly.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
How could he have the urge to do her first thing in the morning? He could not help cursing in his head.
Damn it!
Chapter 113
After Evan cursed himself, he hurriedly showered with warm water spraying down on him.
As the water ran over Evan, he could not help having a reaction, so he quickly turned off the tap.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
He hurriedly walked out of the shower with drops of water trickling down his body as he took a bathrobe
from the closet
and put it on.
He raised his head to press his brow and his throat felt constricted.
After calming down, the sensation running through his body gradually faded and he went back to
normal.
How could he have fantasies about sleeping with Anya after she spilled some juice on him?
Was he that desperate?
Did it have to be her?
Evan felt he must have reacted so strongly because he had not slept with any other woman for such a
long time.
From the looks of it, it was about time for him to seriously find a woman and take her home to meet his
grandmother.
Evan stood in the room briefly before he finally stopped frowning. He took a cigarette from the table,
ced it in his mouth, and lighted it with a click.
An orange me shot up from the lighter as smoke wafted through the room. He finally threw those
inexplicable fantasies out of his head. After calming down, he gave hiswyer, Mr. Cornwall, a call to
check on the paternity test results.
Mr. Cornwall immediately replied, ¡°Mr. Welton, I have the paternity test on a rush order. They told me it
ought to be ready by
tomorrow.¡±
¡°Okay. Got it,¡± acknowledged Evan softly before hanging up the phone. He took off the bathrobe and
changed into a set of clean shirt and pants.
After he was done changing, he reverted to his usual calm and lofty self as he walked out of the room.
Meanwhile, at Nordeny Vi:
Anya told L about her wedding dress design concepts. Since they were simr in personality, they
had a lot of things inmon aspared to Tammy.
After chatting for about ten minutes, b was happy with Anya¡¯s ideas.
Also, she gradually let down her guard against Anya.
Even though L never ate an outsider¡¯s cake, she told the maid to cut a slice of cake for her as she
was getting along so
well with Anya
The maid immediately took an exquisite dessert fork and cut some cake for L
After the maid cut a small slice of cake, L failed to notice the mango puree inside the cake and ate
the cake elegantly.
L started to itch and she could feel her throat constricting. She had a lot of trouble swallowing
L swayed as she supported herself with the couch. Everyone was startled to see this, including
Anya
Anya anxiously helped L up, but L shoved her aside and said with a lot of difficulty. ¡°Wwwas there
mango in the cake?¡± She had been allergic to mango ever since she was a kid
If things got bad, she might even pass out, so there was never any mango in her house.
Also, she only ate the cake when she checked to see if there was no mango
From the looks of it, there was mango in the cake. Otherwise, she would not suddenly have an
anaphctic shock
¡°Ms. Mars, I will get Mr. Zack to prepare the car.¡± The maid had served L for years and knew of her
condition and felt she might be having an allergy attack, so she called the chauffeur, Mr. Zack
After Anya got pushed aside, she bumped into the coffee table. She was in so much pain that tears
nearly trickled from her eyes. However, she suppressed her pain and checked on L first. ¡°Ms. Mars,
I didn¡¯t know there was mango in the cake¡±
The moment Anya finished her sentence, she recalled Tammy giving her the cake this morning
She was still too green to the industry
How could she be so careless whenever people tried to sabotage her?
It was naturally toote to regret and she had to focus on helping L
¡°Ms. Mars, I am so sorry. Let us send you to the hospital.¡± Jake was oblivious to why a small piece of
cake would cause such a severe reaction in L. He hurriedly apologized as he offered to send L to
the hospital personally
¡°It¡¯s fine¡± The maid hurriedly refused his offer. ¡°Ms. Mars is a celebrity. It will only draw attention to the
public if you send
her there¡±
The moment the maid finished her sentence, Mr. Zack came in. Both of them helped Lout
Jake looked at the situation and frowned as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over to the hospital and find out more. It
looks really serious.¡±
¡°Okay¡± Anya could sense the severity of L¡¯s condition as well, so she was at a loss.
On the way to the hospital, Jake was worried Anya might get fired for this matter, so he called Evan
and reported it
personally.
Also, he voluntarily took responsibility for the matter on behalf of Anya
M M
.
*URN 10% 13:23
His initiative to take the me failed to impress Evan. Instead, he sneered coldly before hanging up the
phone and cing
it on the table.
He contemted for a few minutes before deciding to visit L at the hospital.
Another man speaking up for her. He wanted to see what she had done this time. It¡¯s weird because he
was not such a
curious person before, and more than that, he was a little puzzled for he found himself even a little
angry about it, but he couldn¡¯t say why that was. This woman always made him behave unlike himself.
?
Chapter 114
Meanwhile, at the private hospital in Nordeny;
The moment Dan learned of the situation, he immediately sent bodyguards to protect L and
prevented any nosy paparazzi, fans, or members of the public froming close to her.
Since Anya and Jake were from JK Couture and had something to do with L¡¯s predicament, the
bodyguards did not stop them from entering the hospital.
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
Anya and Jake were permitted to wait outside the VIP hospital ward.
After 30 minutes, L was finally pushed out of the emergency room and sent to the intensive care unit
for recovery.
Anya wanted to find out what happened, but Jake stopped her. Instead, he brought her to the nurses¡®
station to find out what happened to L after ingesting some cake.
¡°I am partially responsible for this as well since I did not stop you from bringing cake.¡±
¡°Mr. Hanson, I did not buy the cake.¡± Anya did not want to bear sole responsibility for L¡¯s situation.
¡°Then who bought it?¡± Jake thought Anya had brought the cake because she did some research and
knew L liked it.
¡°Tammy gave it to me this morning¡±
¡°Tammy?¡± Jake frowned. He found it slightly inconceivable Tammy was behind it.
Tammy had worked at JK Couture far longer than him even though he beat her to the promotion. Since
Tammy was a highly experienced designer, Jake could not believe she would do something like this
and sabotage Anya. ¡°Are you sure she gave you the cake?¡±
¡°Absolutely. You can call her and ask now.¡± Anya did not want to let Tammy get away with it.
In the past, s
she might have foolishly shouldered all responsibility without a thought.
She knew she might not work at JK Couture for long and her fellow designers did not like her, but she
did not want to take all the me this time around.
She was oblivious as to why her colleagues hated her.
Since they kept making trouble for her, there was no reason for her to let them go on doing this¡
Moreover, Anya was not lying or embellishing the facts about Tammy. Every word she said was the
truth.
Hence, Anya had a clear conscience.
She simply wanted to be a designer at JK Couture.
Jake was somewhat disbelieving. However, he knew Anya was not a liar and she was good¨Cnatured,
so he hesitated before
MMS
he said, ¡°I will call and ask her about it.¡±
Anya nodded in agreement.
Jake went aside and made a call to Tammy.
*UEN 10% 13:23
Tammy quickly answered the phone. She seemed to be expecting Anya to me her for the cake, so
she was unsurprised and waspletelyposed as she spoke to Jake, ¡°Mr. Hanson, what do you
need me to do?¡±
¡°I have a question. Did you give Anya the cake this morning?¡± asked Jake mildly.
¡°Ver I did said Tammy calmly. ¡°What har
¡°Did you know Ms. Mars is allergic to mango?¡± Tammy had genuinely given Anya the cake.
Jake instantly frowned even harder at the thought.
I
¡°Does she have allergies? If I knew about it, I wouldn¡¯t have bought her the cake.¡± Tammy pretended to
sound sorry and dejected. ¡°Mr. Hanson, my bad. I am so sorry about causing Ms. Mars¡® allergies from
acting up.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you dock a month of my sry?¡± After Tammy went on about how sorry she was, she
pretended to sound sincere. ¡°I am so sorry about it.¡±
¡°How could I dock your pay if you didn¡¯t know anything about it?¡± Moreover, Tammy was a long¨Ctime JK
Couture employee, so it was not right to dock her pay since she did not intend on this to happen.
¡°Never mind. I think L probably doesn¡¯t wanna work with us anymore.¡±
¡°Oh, really? Mr. Hanson¡ it¡¯s all my fault.¡± The moment Tammy heard what Jake said, she stifled her
laughter as she acted apologetic.
¡°I have to go.¡± Jake hung up the phone now that he had figured things out.
Anya overheard a little of his conversation with Tammy.
From the sound of it, Tammy deliberately got her into trouble so that they would lose L¡¯s project.
Tammy was pure evil!
Anya instantly pursed her lips tightly. She did not understand how she offended her fellow designers.
From the day she joined thepany, she had worked hard at every little task they gave her.
Even if Carol purposely sent her to the factory to make her life a living hell, she did it withoutint.
Anya simply wanted to be a good designer and make a decent living for her family.
However, she ended up being such a pushover.
Chapter 115
* DIN 10% 13:23
¡°Anya, why don¡¯t you go back first? Now that the air was cleared, Jake did not n on holding her
responsible. Tammy was partially responsible for the incident and no one knew of L¡¯s mango allergy
to begin with.
Both parties simply meant well when they brought L the mango cake and caused her allergies to act
up.
Although they had made JK Couture lose a customer, he decided not to punish them for it. He decided
to let matters slide even if they lost L¡¯s project.
He was sure there would be other opportunities for them to work with celebrities.
Anya certainly did not think the same way. She had joined JK Couture to be a famous designer
with dreams of raising her family by holding down her dream job,
If she let the matter slide without dealing with it head on, someone else at JK Couture would continue
to sabotage her if she had the opportunity to work with some other celebrity in the future and she would
never get to work independently.
She refused to give in this time.
She had to win L¡¯s project back.
In the past, she was bullied by her stepmother and stepsister because she was a pushover.
Eventually, her mother died of illness and she was banished from the family.
From time immemorial, these were the rules of survival, so she refused to be weak this time.
Anya said with all her heart as she pondered, ¡°Mr. Hanson, I was the one who caused Ms. Mars¡®
allergic reaction, I want to see her when she regains consciousness.¡±
¡°Erm¡¡± Jake felt a little hesitant. He was worried L might throw a temper and take it out on Anya.
Since he was protective of her, he did not want her bullied and wanted her to go back to thepany
first. ¡°Since this only just happened, I am sure she won¡¯t want to see you. Why don¡¯t you head back to
thepany first and leave me to take care of
it?¡±
¡°Mr. Hanson, I don¡¯t want to run away from my mistakes. Can you give me the chance to convince her
to give us the project?¡± said Anya firmly.
Jake was stunned. He was certain L would never give them the project. How could Anya have the
confidence to make L change her mind? ¡°Anya, it¡¯s over. If you insist on staying here,e
apologize to her with me.¡±
¡°Mr. Hanson, trust me.¡± The moment Anya finished her sentence, she entered the VIP hospital ward.
Jake watched from behind as she entered the ward and felt stunned before he smiled.
He loved Anya for this personality of hers.
She never cringed when there were problems.
M M
He was spot on about her.
* UN
10% 13:23
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
The VIP hospital ward was surrounded by bodyguards dressed in ck, so L was well¨Cprotected
and it was impossible for anyone to get in.
Anya walked over and nced at the bodyguards outside the room before she said deeply, ¡°Hi, can I
go in to see Ms. Mars?¡±
The bodyguards looked at Anya condescendingly. Despite her beauty, she was turned down coldly,
¡°Ms. Mars said no visitors, especially designers from JK Couture.¡±
Sure enough, L did not want to have anything to do with JK Couture. Anya bit her lip. ¡°Then¡ when
can I see her?¡± She nned on staying here the entire day if that was what it took.
If she spent the day waiting for L, L was bound to see her.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± replied a bodyguard coldly.
Anya stopped asking further. She quietly sat on a bench as she waited to see L.
After Jake came out of the nurses¡® room, he sat down beside Anya and said a few things before
heading to the office. Since he was needed at the office, he could not spend the entire day waiting
here.
Anya sat by herself thinking about what to say to L after Jake left the hospital.
Before long, she heard footsteps in the hospital corridor followed by shocked voices and whispers from
the doctors and
nurses.
It felt as though a superstar was here.
Anya could not resist looking in the direction of the footsteps. The moment she saw the man in the
corridor, she was stunned. Why was Evan here?
Dan and L¡¯s fianc¨¦ were here with him as well.
Since all three of them were blessed with good looks, all the hospital staff could not resist eximing in
surprise.
Anya felt immune to their good looks
Chapter 116
Evan, Dan, and Daniel Hunt walked up to the hospital ward door.
niel went in to see L first.
Dan and Daniel
Evan stood at the room entrance as he looked at Anya sitting at the bench quietly. He did not know
what she was thinking.
He pursed his lips before he said deeply, ¡°Ms. MacMin, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± He
had bumped into Jake on his way into the hospital.
Was the guy addicted to being a savior or something?
Jake had begged him to forgive Anya and offered to shoulder the me for causing L¡¯s allergic
reaction.
Humph. The woman was genuinely capable. First, it was Shane and now Jake.
Evan contemted coldly without detecting his jealousy in the slightest.
He was simply feeling territorial about Anya.
Anya gathered her thoughts and looked up the moment she heard Evan¡¯s voice. She immediately said,
¡°Mr. Welton, my bad. I will handle this. I won¡¯t get JK Couture and Welton Group into any trouble.¡±
¡°How do you n on fixing this?¡± asked Evan.
It was as good as hinting her to beg him for help on condition she reconsidered his contract.
Since he insisted that he did not need a woman, he could not bring himself to say it.
¡°I will exin things to Ms. Mars once she is willing to see me,¡± said Anya calmly. ¡°She just doesn¡¯t
want to see me now.¡±
The moment she finished her sentence, Evan contemted deeply before he said, ¡°Come with me.¡±
He wanted to see first¨Chand how she nned on handling this.
Anya went into a daze. Was he actually helping her?
Since he was willing to bring her inside the hospital ward, she thanked him, ¡°Appreciate it, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan strode into the hospital ward when she was done talking. Anya hurriedly followed behind him.
None of the bodyguards dared to stop Anya now that Evan was around.
The bodyguards reverently let her in.
Meanwhile, in the hospital ward, L¡¯s face was slightly swollen from her allergies and she seemed a
little weak. Other than that, she was in rather good shape.
L was whining to her fianc¨¦, Daniel,ining about the swelling on her face.
MM
Daniel indulgently touched her head gently and consoled her the swelling would die down tomorrow.
They were very loving to each other.
Dan felt a little bored and wanted to leave. He turned to see Evan walking in with Anya following behind
him.
In an instant, his boredom disappeared.
Why was Evan doing this?
Dan intended to stay back and watch the show.
L stopped talking to her fianc¨¦ the moment she saw Anyaing. She immediately pointed at Anya
and said, ¡°Who allowed you toe in? Get out!¡±
Daniel nced at Anya and Evan and pressed L¡¯s hand. ¡°Let her in. She works for Evan after all.¡±
¡°So what? Evan, Dan, and I grew up together. He would never take the side of an employee who made
my allergies break out,¡± said L sadly enough for Evan to hear as well.
Evan said deeply. ¡°The managing director of JK Couture exined what happened. They didn¡¯t know
you had mango allergies.¡±
¡°Who knows if she did it on purpose?¡± L had work to do tomorrow and had to appear on camera.
Otherwise, she would not be throwing a temper.
After L blew a temper, Anya went around Evan and walked up to L¡¯s bed and apologized gently in
a sincere tone, ¡°Ms.
Mars, I am so sorry¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know you had mango allergies. Please don¡¯t be angry. I will do anything you want. Anything to
make up for this,¡± said Anya with all her heart.
She lowered herself and looked vulnerable.
Even though she used to be the most beautiful woman in Nordeny, she had lost all pride.
She was so humble that even Dan sighed and felt moved.
If the MacMin family did not drive out Anya, she would probably be having a good life, but life was full
of surprises.
¡°Get out. No one wants to listen to your exnation.¡± The moment L saw Anya, she felt furious.
Everything was perfectly fine before this happened. If Anya did not pull this stunt, Anya would be
designing L¡¯s wedding dress, and her work tomorrow would not have gotten canceled.
She had taken up a very important job assignment tomorrow and had to appear on camera. Now that
her face was swollen, she did not know when it would subside.
The more L thought about it, the angrier she felt. She took an orange Daniel had brought her and
threw it at Anya.
Anya did not attempt to dodge. She wanted to work with L to design her wedding dress, so she
could not dodge the
blow.
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
Just as the orange was about to hit her face, Evan quickly pulled her into his arms and questioned her
coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Did she not have eyes?
Why did she not evade the blow?
Chapter 117
Anya had deliberately epted the blow. She knew L might be more amenable about letting JK
Couture design her wedding gown after taking it out on Anya.
Otherwise, how could Anya continue working at JK Couture?
Everyone in thepany would just continue bullying her.
This time, she had to convince L.
¡°Mr. Welton, it was my fault. No matter what Ms. Mars wants to do to me, I can take it,¡± sold Anya as
she frowned. She reached her hand out to push the man away.
they
It was fine if he wanted to help, but why did he refuse to let go?
Anya was unustomed to his embrace and it made her feel as though there was something going on
between them.
Dan smiled ambiguously.
Anya felt they must think she was throwing herself at Evan, but it was not true.
She bit her lip and pushed Evan hard. The moment she pushed him aside, Evan held her by the wrist
and said sternly, ¡°Get out!¡±
He was just wondering how she was nning to settle the feud.
Was she going to let L take it out on her?
This dumb woman!
¡°Mr. Welton¡¡± Anya did not want to go out, but she had no choice but to obey his order.
She bit her lip as she walked out reluctantly for now.
Whatever it was, she had to win L¡¯s project.
No matter what she had to do to win it.
at¡¯s just
The moment Anya left the hospital ward, Evan said, let it go.¡±
He was clearly trying to help Anya.
L did not understand why Evan would take Anya¡¯s side. She was forsaken by her family because
she was a loose
woman.
What was going on with Evan?
However, it did not matter whether she knew the reason for Evan¡¯s reaction. The moment Evan asked
of something, they
A
+6
MMS
had to obey him.
Evan and Dan headed out of the hospital ward first.
Anya was sitting outside when they came out. Evan nced at her and strode off with Dan without
saying a word to her.
After they came out of the hospital, Dan nced at the traffic outside and suddenly said, ¡°Do you like
her?¡±
Evan knew who he was talking about, so he replied coldly, ¡°Humph. Do you think it is possible? Do I
look desperate?¡±
¡°Who knows?¡± Dan instantlyughed.
Evan was stubbornly refusing to admit this!
L stayed hospitalized for a day before she got discharged.
Anya kept following her when she was discharged wanting to talk about her wedding dress design.
L did not want to talk to her at all, so Daniel brought her out of the hospital quickly.
Anya refused to give up and went home with L and Daniel.
However, she was not permitted to enter the vi.
She simply stood outside the property where the security guards were and waited.
The security guards at the entrance had never seen such a determined person in years. She kept
waiting from around 8:00 to 9:00 pm without taking a single bite of food or drink.
The security guards could not bear watching. Also, it seemed like it was going to rain.
A security guard called L to report about this.
L frowned when she heard about it. She hung up without saying a word. Why should she work with
her?
After L hung up the phone, she kept thinking about this and could not resist telling her cousin about
it.
Dan immediately told Evan once he came to know about this.
It was up to Evan to decide whether he wanted toe over,
Even though L refused to see Anya, Anya remained determined.
Anya had not been so determined about something in years. For the sake of her children and her future
career at JK Couture, she had to do this.
However, she was out of luck. At around 9:30 pm, it suddenly started to rain and it was a real
storm.
[
MMS
Anya developed a weak constitution after giving birth to the twins. Even though she could not get in the
rain, she was determined to stay.
Regardless of her determination, her weak constitution was unable to take this rain. After standing in
this storm for 30 minutes, she suddenly passed out and fell on the ground.
The moment the security guard saw this, he wanted to help her.
However, a piercing light came from a distance before a ck Bentley quickly pulled up beside Anya.
The car door opened and a man got out of the car with the chauffeur holding an umbre beside him.
Evan looked at the woman lying on the ground in the rain and frowned hard. After contemting for a
few seconds, he walked over, bent over, and carried her home.
Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.
MMS
Chapter 118
Evan had never carried a woman into his apartment before.
Anya was the first woman
never
101 13.24
Although Anya had visited his apartment with Nathaniel and Eudora previously, it was for the paternity
test and had nothing to do with today.
Evan did not know what came over him after getting a call from Dan. He wanted toe over to check
on Anya when he
looked out the window and saw the rain.
Sure enough, the woman was standing outside the vi when he got there.
She was standing outside in the storm like an idiot waiting for L to agree to see her.
She was genuinely stupid.
What had the MacMin family taught her in the past?
Who did Anya think L was?
L was capable of killing someone for causing her allergic reaction. Would she forgive Anya easily?
How could Anya convince L to let her design her wedding dress?
In the end, Anya passed out in the storm altogether.
Evan genuinely did not know what she was thinking, but he did not know what he was thinking either.
He did not like her at first and simply wanted a woman to sleep with, but he could not resist checking
on her when he found out about this and saw the rain and even ended up going over.
Evan instantly frowned. Had he gotten so desperate that he was starting to care about someone he
wanted to sleep with?
However, now was not the time to think about this.
The stupid woman felt rather warm.
She must be having a fever after being out in the rain
Evan carried her into the apartment and called his private doctor and maid to help.
Even though Evan had OCD for cleanliness, he surprisingly carried the dripping wet Anya to his bed
covered with down bedding and ced her on it while he was waiting for the private doctor and maid to
come over.
He automatically wanted to take off her sopping wet corporate wear, but the moment his hands came
close to her, he instinctively halted
MMS
They were not dating, so he did not want to take advantage of her in her time of need.
He covered her with a thin nket first before waiting for the doctor and maid in the living room.
Evan was sitting on the huge couch when the doctor and maid arrived. He took a cigarette out of the
box and lit it up
Cigarette smoke wafted in the
pir.
A couple of puffster, Dan called.
Evan tapped on the screen and answered the phone. Dan¡¯s smiley voice came from over the phone.
¡°L said Anya is
gone.¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with me,¡± replied Evan nonchntly as he puffed his cigarette.
¡°Hehe¡¡± Danughed deeply. ¡°Does it really have nothing to do with you? The security guard said
someone driving a car with a local license te starting with ¡®A¡® took her. There are barely any people
with that license te in Nordeny. Tell me. Was it you?¡±
Evan went quiet.
He paused before he decided to tell the truth, ¡°I took her,¡±
¡°Do you like her?¡± Dan continued, ¡°Are you serious? Or is it just a fling?¡±
Sure enough, it was just as he expected.
¡°Do you have nothing better to do? Why do you care?¡± said Evan deeply.
¡°I am worried about your happiness.¡±
¡°Then, thanks.¡± Evan wanted to hang up. ¡°If that is all, I am hanging up.¡±
¡°Sure. Don¡¯t let me hold you up,¡± Dan smiled ambiguously as he hung up the phone.
Evan tossed his phone by the side and continued smoking his cigarette.
The private doctor and maid came over one after another five minutester.
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
Evan put out his cigarette and told the private doctor to examine Anya while he told the maid to change
her clothes.
After the maid took off Anya¡¯s wet clothing, she encountered some trouble. Evan only had menswear in
the apartment and there was nothing for a woman to wear.
The maid did not bring an extra change of clothes, so she asked Evan as he sat in the living room, ¡°Mr.
Welton, I have taken off the wet clothing, but we don¡¯t have any women¡¯s clothes in the apartment.¡±
Evan acknowledged softly before he said, ¡°Go to my closet and get her one of my shirts.¡±
The maid acknowledged his instruction and turned to take one of his white shirts.
Chapter 119
The maid quickly changed Anya into Evan¡¯s white shirt and dried Anya¡¯s hair.
After getting her changed, the maid wiped the water from Anya¡¯s face.
The maid finally got a close look at the woman Mr. Welton had brought home tonight.
She was so beautiful that she looked like a celebrity.
Anya had fair wless skin, exquisite features, and long luscious hair.
The maid checked out Anya a couple of times and could not help feeling impressed by Anya¡¯s good
looks In her heart. Evan never once brought a girl home, but the moment he did, she was gorgeous.
Then again, Evan was the richest man in Nordeny, so a lot of women were vying to be with him and he
could have anyone.
This young woman should consider herself lucky that Mr. Welton took a liking to her.
¡°Go make some ginger soup first while I examine Ms. MacMin,¡± said the private doctor to the maid.
Now that the maid was done changing Anya, he took out his stethoscope and equipment to examine
her.
After he was done examining Anya, he confirmed she was not badly sick.
She seemed to have a weak constitution and passed out after staying out in the rain.
Why did she have such a weak constitution at this young age?
There was no
no advanced medical equipment here to test her condition further, so he did not know for sure. Since
she only had a fever and it was not serious, the doctor retrieved some antipyretic from his bag and
handed it to the maid so that she could give it to Anya along with the ginger soup, and check her
temperature regrly.
Everything would be fine once the patient¡¯s temperature went back to normal.
The maid nodded solemnly to the doctor and ced the medication on the bedside table to give Anys
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
The doctor went out to report his diagnosis to Evan.
The living room was right outside the bedroom. Evan was sitting on the leather couch in the living room
checking his iPad for work¨Crted matters.
The living room was brightly lit and made the man¡¯s profile even more gorgeous.
The private doctor slowly walked over with his medical kit before he stood beside Evan and bowed
reverently to report his diagnosis of Anya, ¡°Ms. MacMin is just having a slight fever. After she takes
the antipyretic, just check if her temperature drops¡±
Evan nodded when he heard what the doctor said. ¡°Okay. That¡¯s all. You may leave.¡±
MMS
*UIN 10% 13:24
¡°Yes, Mr. Welton.¡± The doctor was about to turn and leave with his medical kit when he suddenly
recalled Anya¡¯s weak constitution. Her condition did not resemble a fresh graduate. Instead, her
physical condition resembled that of a woman who had given birth before. It simply did not make
sense. How could a fresh graduate in her early twenties have given
birth?
The private doctor did not dare to say more. Since Mr. Welton had brought Ms. MacMin home, it
would be embarrassing for Mr. Welton if he raised his suspicions that the woman had given birth
previously.
He decided to keep it to himself and simply suggested, ¡°Mr. Welton, Ms. MacMin has a weak
constitution and needs supplements.¡±
Evan did not know about her weak constitution. He frowned as he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Perhaps shecked nourishment ofte. She needs supplements intended for females that nourish
their blood. You can help by preparing some nourishing soup for her. Also, I will send Ms. MacMin
some drugs from the hospital intended for people with such conditions.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Evan nodded and the private doctor left.
After the doctor left, Evan turned to say to the maid, ¡°Did you hear what the doctor said?¡±
The maid hurriedly nodded. ¡°Mr. Welton, got it. I will make Ms. MacMin some nourishing soup
tomorrow.¡±
¡°Good. Go on,¡± acknowledged Evan softly. He seemed to have no intention of checking on Anya.
Instead, he continued to
look at his iPad.
The maid did not linger and quickly went into the room to take care of Anya.
Chapter 120
The maid headed over to the room to take care of Anya.
After the ginger soup on the bedside table had cooled a little, the maid carefully helped the
unconscious Anya up in an attempt to give her medicine.
However, Anya was unconscious and she could not get Anya to open her mouth.
The maid cautiously fed Anya the ginger soup, but it was impossible to pry Anya¡¯s teeth apart.
The maid did not know what to do. She certainly could not possibly force the ginger soup down Anya¡¯s
mouth.
If anything went wrong, Mr. Welton might get upset about it.
The maid contemted carefully before seeking Mr. Welton¡¯s advice.
After all, Mr. Welton was the one who brought thedy home, so he was the best person to ask!
The maid ced Anya on the bed before checking with Mr. Welton.
The maid went to the living room and saw Evan sitting with his back straight on the couch as he looked
at his iPad. She walked over slowly and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, Ms. MacMin is unconscious, so she cant
swallow. What should I do about the
medicine?¡±
Evan raised his head to look at the maid. ¡°Can¡¯t take her meds?¡±
¡°Since she is unconscious, she can¡¯t open her mouth. It is impossible to give her medicine,¡± said the
maid cautiously. She was worried her boss would find her ipetent and throw a temper.
Evan went quiet for a few seconds and pondered before he said, ¡°Got it.¡±
The moment he finished his sentence, he put down his iPad before he got up and headed to the room.
The maid quickly followed behind him.
After checking on Anya, the maid asked, ¡°Mr. Welton, what should we do?¡±
Evan lowered his eyes as he looked at the pale woman lying on the bed. After some time he helped
Anya up and squeezed her chin to open her mouth before drinking some ginger soup with the
antipyretic medication and forcing it into her mouth right in front of the maid.
The middle¨Caged maid could not help feeling shy and shocked from witnessing Evan forcibly giving
Anya medicine.
Youngsters these days could be so daring, especially a domineering CEO like Mr. Welton.
The maid was too shy to continue looking at him kiss Anya, so she quietly left the room and closed the
door behind her.
Evan continued to pry open Anya¡¯s mouth with the tip of his tongue while forcing the ginger soup and
medication down her
MMS
throat.
His tongue was slightly warm and tasted bitter from the medication.
Even though Anya was unconscious, she could detect it.
*PN10 13:24
She could sense something warm inside her mouth. There was also a faint hint of cigarettes in her
mouth.
t unwell, so st
She felt unwell, so she instinctively moaned as she muttered, ¡°No. stop¡ stop it¡¡±
¡°Why do you want me to stop?¡± Evan felt addicted to feeding her medicine. ¡°Huh? Why do you want me
to stop? You little
vixen.¡±
The woman¡¯s lips were so soft.
They were so tender that it felt like he was eating jelly.
Her lips tasted sweet like a little strawberry cake.
Evan could not get enough of her and kissing her made him lose all self¨Crestraint and reason. Even
after he was done giving her the medicine, he did not budge. Instead, his tongue remained intertwined
with hers.
It was impossible for him to stop.
His kissing left Anya breathless.
However, she was giddy and weak and incapable of opening her eyes.
bullying her.
She had no clue someone was bullying her.
after forcibly kissing her without control, Evan finally realized what he was doing.
Shortly a
He suppressed his natural urges and instantly let her go before cing her on the bed gently.
He got up, pulled the nket over her, and strode out the room.
He must really be going mad.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Was this desire?
Chapter 121
10% 13:25
The maid did not ask any questions after Evan left the room. She simply lowered her head and
continued taking care of Anya. She took care of her the entire night while Evan never returned to the
room.
As she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, Anya woke up.
Anya struggled to open her eyes and when she opened them, the first thing she saw was the ck
ceiling. Such a high¨Cend ceiling was without a doubt not her aunt¡¯s apartment. She wondered where
exactly she was. Anya was startled and immediately got off the bed.
She felt like something was off when she got off the bed as she wondered why her feet were bart. As
Anya immediately nced downwards, it was just as she expected, she waspletely bare feet.
Not to mention, she was also wearing a white oversized men¡¯s shirt and waspletely naked
underneath it. Anya immediately started blushing heavily. She wondered just what on Earth did she do
last night.
Moreover, where exactly was she at?
Anya dared not to overthink anything as she was afraid that something bad actually happening to her.
Thus, she hastily climbed out of bed and walked out of the bed room.
When she walked out of the bedroom, she was immediately greeted by the city¡¯s view from the familiar
looking wealthy living room.
Anya gasped immediately and thought to herself, ¡®Isn¡¯t this ce¡Evan¡¯s home?
How did she get there anyway?
Anya was shocked and embarrassed at the same time. The most frustrating thing was that she actually
had no recollection as to what exactly had happened the previous night.
However, just as she was panicking in Evan¡¯s apartment, her phone rang. She followed the sound and
finally found her phone that was ced on the table.
She noticed that her aunt was calling her when nced at her phone. It seemed that her aunt had
called her multiple timesst night but none was picked up by her.
Without any hesitations, she immediately picked up the call and told her aunt that she was safe.
She also told her aunt a white lie by exining that she was just too exhausted from working overtime
and had forgotten
to call her aunt back.
Since her aunt had always trusted her and would never think that she was doing anything horrible out
there, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard now. The kids miss you, you know.¡±
Anya felt guilty when she mentioned about her children. Moreover, she could not bring herself to talk
about her children.
She would feel bloated if her children were mentioned.
MMS
It seemed that since she had not breastfed her children at allst night, she felt extremely bloated. It
was ufortably
stiff to her.
It was only after she realized that, did it start to hurt and all she wanted to do at that moment was rush
home and feed her
children.
With that thought in mind and she did not care if she was in Evan¡¯s home, she wanted to find her
clothes and leave that ce. However, she was unable to find her clothes even after looking for it all
over the living room.
Just as she was about to look for it somewhere else, she bumped into a someone immediately after
she turned around. Anya was startled and only noticed Evan when she looked up in a panic. Evan was
topless and was only wearing a pair of long track pants.
Judging from his appearance, he might have just returned from the gym. His topless body was
drenched in sweat and the outline of his eight packs was glistening from his sweat.
Anya dared not look at him as she bit her lips and frantically looked away as she said, ¡°How did I get
here, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°You passed out and I brought you back here.¡± Evan took a nce at her and was immediately
captivated by her appearance as she was wearing his white shirt.
It seemed that she had already recovered a little as her long hair was draped on her shoulders while
her long legs were exposed beneath the shirt.
Evan¡¯s gaze deepened immediately.
It seemed that his shirt fit her ¡®perfectly.
Brought me back? What does that mean?
Anya did not understand what he meant since she was not a stray animal from the streets anyway.
She remembered that she was waiting for L in her mansionst night.
How did she end up being brought back by him anyway?
Not to mention how could she have no recollection of ever being brought back by him anyway.
She was also wearing his shirt. Anya frowned as distasteful thoughts flooded her mind. She bit her lips
and eximed while she blushed, ¡°What happenedst night, Mr. Welton? Did we¡?¡±
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Evan grinned as he was about to grab a ss of water from the table when she said that. He then
chuckled coldly and said, ¡°What exactly do you think happened between us, Ms. MacMin?¡±
M M
Chapter 122
: Do You Want To Reconsider About The Question Back Then?
She obviously wished nothing happen between them!
However, the only problem was, she recalled nothing about what had happened the previous night especially when she was still wearing his white shirt with nothing underneath it.
Since that was already the case, could she have not asked him about it?
However, Anya felt like she had asked the obvious due to his personality. Would he even take any responsibility regardless of what happened?
All Anya felt was a little frustrated at him but how could she possibly fight against him then?
After spending a couple seconds to calm herself down, Anya bashfully said, "I will take my meds, Mr. Welton, don''t worry. Also, could you tell me where my clothes are? I need to head back now."
''Medicine?''
Evan was tempted to burst outughing as she actually thought that he had slept with herst night.
"Look, do you think you''d still be able to wake up if I''d actually slept with you? Your legs will be crippled by me, you know." Evan calmly replied.
Anya immediately started blushing heavily as she wondered how could the man stoop that low?
How could he even be the wealthiest man in the city?
How could he behave like this?
Since Anya did not intend to dwell on this matter because she knew she could not win the argument against him, she pursed her lips and repeated, "Where are my clothes, Mr. Welton? I need to head back home now."
"Oh, the maid took your clothes to the dry cleaner now. You''d be able to get it backter." Evan picked up a bottle of water from the table as he said that. However, just as he uncapped the bottle and was about to drink, he took a nce at the na?ve yet strong looking woman, asking, "Do you want some water? There''s some in the fridge."
"No thanks, Mr. Hanson." Anya replied as her mind was focused on getting her clothes and leaving. It seemed that this would be a lesson for her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
She would have to inform her aunt or Cindy if she was to visit L next time since at the very least Cindy would rush over at the first sign of trouble.
Anya was extremely frustrated as she thought about that. However, all she could do was sit down and wait for her clothes.
However, as huge as Evan''s shirt was, it would still seem short when she sat down as the corners of the shirt would be forced upwards when she sat.
Anya blushed when she noticed that. She then frantically grabbed a pillow and shielded her long legs. After that, she pouted her lips and patiently waited for the maid to arrive.
The only thing was, she felt bloated and it felt slightly painful to her. The wait was truly agonizing to her.
Evan was drinking water by the table while she waited. His Adam''s apple moved while he drank and it seemed that this made him look even more attractive on his topless, fit body.
Anya dared not stare for too long as she frantically looked away. She then grabbed her phone and sent Cindy a text, Are you at home, Cindy?
Since Cindy had just woken up, it was only natural for her to be at home. However, she obviously had no idea that she was just right beside her. She replied, I just woke up, what''s wrong?
Anya replied, I''ll drop by in a bit. Can you send me home?
Cindy did not understand what she meant, so she immediately replied, What''s the matter? Are you out?
Anya replied, No but I''ll be there in roughly half an hour.
Although Cindy had no idea why she would show up this early in the morning, Anya was still her best friend, so it was only natural for her to wee her. Hence, her reply, Alright, I''ll be waiting.
Anya replied, Alright.
Anya then continued to wait for the maid after she finished texting her.
However, she had no idea what was taking the maid so long?
''What''s taking her so long.''
Anya dared not to move as she sat there. If she moved, the shirt she was wearing would expose her. All she could do was sit stiffly on the couch.
Evan finally spoke after two minutes, "You don''t have to take any medicine."
Anya was stunned as she stared at him before biting her lips and saying, "Nothing happened between us?"
Evan''s gaze deepened after hearing that question as he replied, "Yeah, nothing."
Anya breathed a sigh of relief as a man like Evan would not lie to her.
That was because he had always been fair when it came to work.
''He won''t trick me, right?''
Anya believed him after he said that and continued waiting for the maid.
Evan gave his assistant a call to drive him to his office after a brief moment.
However, it was unsure what Anya was thinking alone in silence.
Evan took a nce at her as the kiss from the previous night shed across his mind while he felt his throat tighten.
He squinted his eyes and suddenly sat in front of her before calmly saying, "Do you want to rethink about the discussion we had previously?"
Chapter 123
¡°What discussion?¡± Anya asked as she did not think about what he meant. He was talking about the
agreement.
She was even wondering if he had previously told her to do something for him. However, after some
very hard thinking, she did not seem to recall anything.
¡°You forgot?¡± Evan asked in a slow and calm tone.
Anya frowned as she truly had forgotten what exactly did they discuss about.
¡°Please tell me about it, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Be my woman.¡± Evan replied bluntly as he added, ¡°Do you want to reconsider? If you want, you can
name your price and
you
not to mention, you can live in this house whenever want.¡±
He was not the kind of person that enjoyed beating around the bush.
It seemed that the kiss from the previous night was seared in his memories.
Although he always thought that he had an endless supply of women, with a much deeper though, no
women till then had ever sparked any sort of feelings within him.
It seemed that Anya was the first.
Anya was stunned after she heard that. Her expressions turned slightly bitter as she truly hated to be
objectified by men. Not to mention, she would be treated like someone he could simply sleep with. At
the end of the day, she was still human.
Even if she truly wanted a man, she had to pick someone she truly had feelings for. Although she had a
crush on Evan for a really long time, the event that happened a year ago hadpletely destroyed any
goodwill and feelings towards him. Therefore, she would never ept his proposal.
¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Welton but I told you before. I won¡¯t ever consider this.¡± Anya replied firmly as she was
not afraid of offending
him.
¡°Your life will be filled with luxuries if you¡¯re with me. You¡¯re able to use my card whenever you want
and I¡¯m not a petty man. I¡¯d spoil you if you¡¯re with me.¡± Evan calmly exined.
Anya was infuriated when she heard that and was unable to calm down. She picked up the pillow that
she used to cover her legs and immediately threw it at the unreasonable man.
She then furiously eximed, ¡°You really need to learn how to respect women, Mr. Welton.¡±
Yes indeed, he was rich and very handsome. Plenty of women would flock to him, sure. However, this
did not mean that
she was one of those women.
Not to mention that she already had both Nathaniel and Eudora. She did not want her children to think
that their mother would stoop that low.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
MMS
She was still a graduate from a very prestigious university.
Why should she be his toy anyway?
Evan was furious after she did that as his expressions instantly darkened.
No one had ever dared to do that to him!
10% 13:25
However, since Anya was a woman, he would never darey a finger on her. But, he did not want to let
her off the hook that easily, so he got up and immediately approached the startled Anya before backing
her against the wall with his towering body. His handsome face was inching closer to her as he raised
his hand and immediately squeezed her chin before eximing in a cold tone, ¡°You have quite some
nerve, don¡¯t you?¡±
Anya was a little afraid of him when Evan was angry. However, she should not be too afraid of him
since she was never at fault, so she stubbornly said, ¡°Are you bullying me now because I refuse to
ept your proposal, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°Bully?¡± Evan eximed while his gaze deepened before speaking in a cold tone, ¡°This isn¡¯t how a man
bully a woman. If I were to truly bully you, I¡¯d be lying on top of you while you beg me to let you go in
tears now.¡±
Anya¡¯s heart thumped as soon as he said that as she started blushing heavily. She waspletely
speechless.
How could she have not known just how much of a degenerate Evan was?
Anya dared not to reply him as she simply said, ¡°Let go of me, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°The results for the paternity test will be out tomorrow.¡± Evan eximed as he had no intentions in
actually bullying her. All he wanted was to ¡®teach her a lesson¡® for being too hard¨Cheaded. He then
added, ¡°You can think about it again.¡±
¡°I told you, I won¡¯t be thinking about it.¡± Anya replied as she truly had no idea what Evan wanted. He
had no feelings for her. Did he only want her to satisfy his impulses? She then eximed, ¡°How
desperate are you in getting women? Why are you forcing me like this?¡±
He did notck women. However, the only thing hecked was a woman that he would develop
feelings for.
Evan stared at her with a deep gaze while he squeezed her soft chin with his fingers before calmly
telling her, ¡°I¡¯ll remember. just how stubborn you are.¡±
Anya was stunned speechless.
That was because no matter how much she would say, the man might not change his mind.
Was he only interested in sleeping with her?
What he wanted waspletely unrted to love anyway.
However, just as she waspletely stunned, the maid came over with some herbal soup and her set
of clean clothes.
the pin was o
The door clicked opened after the pin was entered as the maid entered the room.
When the maid noticed the intimate scene, she was so startled that she frantically turned around and
said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,
MMS
10% 13:25
Mr. Welton, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±
¡°Come over here.¡± Evan eximed as he was uninterested in arguing with her,
As long as he wanted her, he would have a hundred ways to get her
The maid turned around and approached them after that. However, Evan had already released Anya
and had already went to his wardrobe to change his clothes.
Chapter 124
The instant Evan left, Anya looked at the clothes bag the maid was holding and after making sure that it
was in fact her clothes, she frantically got up and asked, ¡°Are those my clothes, ma¡¯am?¡±
¡°Yes Ms. MacMin.¡± The maid replied. She could tell from how different she was with Mr. Welton, she
was already treating her like his own mistress. She said, ¡°You can go ahead and get changed Ms.
MacMin and I¡¯ve made you some herbal
soup.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Anya stared at the maid with a peculiar look as she epted her clothes.
¡°The doctor said that your body is weak and needs supplements. The maid exined and went to
scoop up some herbal. soup for her in the apartment¡¯s open kitchen.
Anya was dumbfounded as she wondered which doctor was the maid talking about.
After some thought, she finally realized it and immediately asked the maid, ¡°Hey ma¡¯am, how did I get
herest night?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t remember any of it.¡±
¡°Oh, it was Mr. Welton that brought you here.¡± The maid replied honestly as she then added, ¡°When Mr.
Welton brought you home, you werepletely drenched and unconscious and not to mention, you
had a fever too. Fortunately Mr. Welton called the doctor over.¡±
So, did that mean that nothing actually happened between themst night?
It sounded like it was Evan that had saved herst night?
Anya pouted her lips as she wondered just what on Earth was going on.
¡°Why did Mr. Welton bring me here then?¡± Anya continued asking.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The maid replied. How would a maid even know the answer to that question anyway.
The maid then said, ¡°I¡¯ll be getting the herbal soup ready now, Ms. MacMin.¡±
¡°Alright, thanks.¡± Anya replied as she felt like her mind was in aplete mess.
It seemed that on one hand, he was unreasonable and mean but on the other hand, it was him that had
saved herst
night.
Anya felt a little conflicted.
However, as conflicted as she felt, she knew for a fact that all he wanted was to sleep with her.
With that, she had no intention of thanking him and returned to the room to get changed. It seemed that
the maid was still busy making the herbal soup while Evan was also still in the changing room.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya was getting ready to leave.
M
éTÎÝêP10% 13:25
However, Evan¡¯s doorbell suddenly rang. The maid went on ahead to answer the door after that. Anya
was getting ready to leave when the maid opened the door.
Just as the door was about to open, Anya could immediately smell a gust of perfume before the person
could enter.
A coquettishly woman¡¯s voice could be heard after that, ¡°Hey Evan.¡±
Anya¡¯s heart thumped when she heard that. She immediately started overthinking after hearing that as
she wondered if that was his girlfriend.
¡°Good morning Ms. Zachary.¡± The maid knew who Rain Zachary was. She was a supermodel. She was
also Mr. Welton¡¯s friend. As for what kind of a friendship they shared though, she naturally dared not to
ask.
¡°Has Evan woken up yet?¡± Rain asked when she entered with a box of delicate looking breakfast.
She was indeed an elegant looking supermodel as her legs were extremely long too. Moreover, she
looked quite attractive
too.
Would a man like Evan evenck women¡¯spany?
Anya was d that she never agreed to that ridiculous agreement.
Anya then told the maid in an annoyed tone, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now, ma¡¯am.¡± As the maid noticed that she
was actually leaving, she frantically said, ¡°The herbal soup isn¡¯t ready yet, Ms. MacMin. Please wait
just a moment longer.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Anya bluntly refused.
However, it seemed that Rain was already staring at her with a hostile gaze as she wondered just who
that woman was.
Why is she in Evan¡¯s home?
It seemed that the longer Rain thought about it, the more jealous she was as she asked the maid, ¡°Hey
ma¡¯am, who is she?¡±
¡®I am Mr. Welton¡¯s staff and if there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t be bothering you guys any longer.¡± Anya
replied as she was afraid that the maid would mention about what happenedst night. In order to
avoid conflict, she decided to speak up first.
¡°How can a staff be here this early in the morning?¡± Rain eximed as she refused to believe her. She
then stared at the beautiful looking Anya with an envious re.
¡°Yeah.¡± Anya replied and had no intentions of exining too much as she left with her bag.
She wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.
6-
Chapter 125
Anya knocked on Cindy¡¯s door immediately after she exited his apartment.
Fortunately for her, Cindy¡¯s home was opposite his.
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
Cindy had been waiting for her as she immediately opened the door when she knocked. After Anya
entered her apartment, she told Cindy to send her home since she was afraid that she might bete to
feed her children.
Furthermore, she felt incredibly bloated at the moment. Fortunately for her that, Evan did not seem to
realize that earlier, or else, he would be suspicious again.
Although Cindy wanted to ask her what was going on, after noticing how frantic Anya was, she decided
to talk after sending her back to her apartment.
The duo went down to the basement carpark, Cindy drove Anya home while Anya sat beside her. Anya
stared at the morning sun and let out a sigh of relief after they left Evan¡¯s luxury apartment.
Cindy asked while she drove, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why¡¯d you show up to my apartment this early in the
morning and wanted me to drive you home as well?¡±
Anya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hey, Cindy, I¡¯m going to be honest with you. The truth is, I was at
Evan¡¯s apartmentst night.¡±
Cindy was shocked to hear her say that as she asked, ¡°What were you doing at his ce?¡±
Anya rubbed her eyes and replied with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I messed up one of ourpany¡¯s
projects and I went to
was meet L but she didn¡¯t want to see me, so I decided to wait but who knew it would rain. I passed
out after that and it Evan that brought me back.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the full story.¡±
Cindy understood her. She then asked, ¡°How did he know that you¡¯ve passed out?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since he¡¯s not someone that I can approach nor would I want to get close to him.¡±
Anya sighed and added, ¡°Or else, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he finds out about Nathaniel and
Eudora.¡±
¡°I need to avoid him at all costs.¡±
Cindy nodded and said, ¡°If you ever need my help in the future, just let me know.¡±
¡°Alright, I will.¡± Anya smiled at her.
It seemed that she only dared to rx herself in front of her best friend.
¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Cindy replied as she absolutely wanted to help her. When she finally set up her
designpany in the future, she would no doubt want Anya to join her and be her lead designer.
Cindy then said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, let¡¯s stay away from men like Evan. Do you know that there are plenty
of attractive looking female celebrities that would often show up at his apartment¡¯s door?¡±
MM
It seemed that the person she ran into earlier was not the only person to show up.
¡°I know.¡± Anya replied as she recalled the supermodel she ran into earlier in the day.
How would a man like Evanck women anyway. Women would be the one to flock towards him.
She did not want to overthink things since she just wanted to think about how she could approach L
again and get her order.
In Evan¡¯s apartment, Anya was long gone by the time Evan came out in a suit. It seemed that Rain was
the only one remained.
Evan took a nce at her and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°I came over to visit you since I don¡¯t have work today.¡± Rain replied. It seemed that Rain and the rest
of the group including him and Dan grew up together and it was only natural for them to be quite close
to each other. She was not the kind of woman that would flirt with anyone from the streets.
It seemed that she was also a well¨Cknown beauty.
¡°Okay.¡± Evan replied. He seemed as if he had no intentions to have too much of a conversation with
her. He scanned the area and noticed that Anya was actually gone, so he asked the made, ¡°She left,
hasn¡¯t she?¡±
The maid nodded and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin has left.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve even made some herbal soup just for her
Evan then said, ¡°You can continue making it. She wille back for it.¡±
When Rain heard their conversation, waves of jealousy immediately flooded inside her as she said,
¡°Evan, is that woman your girlfriend?¡±
Evan had no intentions in answering such a meaningless question, so he said, ¡°You can head back
home. I¡¯m not eating
breakfast here.¡±
He obviously wanted her to leave, Rain¡¯s expressions turned bitter in that instant.
How could he still behave like this in thest twenty years. It did not matter if they grew up together, he
just did not seem to
like women.
Moreover, he sent her away in such a cold way too. All Rain could do was get up obediently, ce the
breakfast on the table before leaving.
She needed to find out just what kind of a wench that Ms. MacMin was.
How could she get Evan to care so much about her?
Chapter 126
Both Anya and Cindy were on their way to Anya¡¯s aunt¡¯s apartment.
The children had just woken up as they rubbed their little eyes before waddling out of the room in their
bare little feet. Anya¡¯s aunt was getting ready to freshen them up.
¡°Hey grandma, where¡¯s mommy?¡± Nathaniel asked in a childish voice while grabbing his sister¡¯s little
hand as they approached Anya¡¯s aunt,
It seemed that he was able to say a couple of sentences. He was obviously not as clear as the other
two year old children in terms of pronouncing words. However, he could be be considered as being
quite good at it already. As long as everyone else was able to understand him.
Anya¡¯s aunt handed the siblings their toothbrush that had toothpaste already applied to both as she
patted their little heads and said, ¡°Your mother is working overtime, she¡¯lle hometer tonight,
okay?¡±
Although Nathaniel heard her say that their mother would return hometer that night again, he
wondered why their mother did not return homest night. He was unhappy and his expressions
immediately morphed into a bitter and sad look.
When Eudora heard that their mother would be returning hometer at night again, she too had a sad
expression like her brother¡¯s. It almost seemed like she was about to cry.
Anya¡¯s aunt could not do a thing about it, so she continued tofort the children, ¡°Be good kids now.
Your mother needs to go to work and it¡¯s only with work can she make money to bring all of us to theme
parks and buy your favorite Peppa Pig toy, right?¡±
Eudora calmed down a little when Peppa Pig was mentioned as she grabbed Anya¡¯s aunt¡¯s arm with
her chubby little hands before muttering incoherent noises as if she wanted to say something.
She wanted Peppa Pig.
¡°Oh, good girl Eudora, so your mother has to go to work to make money in order to buy you a Peppa
Pig toy. Go ahead and brush your teeth now, okay?¡± Anya¡¯s aunt exined as she caressed Eudora
soft little cheeks.
Eudora nodded obediently.
Nathaniel on the other hand would not be bribed by a mere Peppa Pig toy since he was different from
children his age. He wanted his mother to y with him.
¡°I only want mommy, grandma.¡± Nathaniel replied as she refused to brush his teeth.
¡°Please be a good child, okay? Your mother can only return home at night.¡± Anya¡¯s motherforted
him patiently.
Since Nathaniel was a much brighter childpared to other children, he was more attached to his
motherpared to other children.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
¡°I know you guys miss your mother but your mother needs to make money. It¡¯s only when she makes
money can she buy you milk powder and plenty of little toy cars, okay?¡±
MMI
* DXN 10% 1326
¡°You¡¯re a man, Nathaniel and you need to take care of me, your mother and your sister. You can¡¯t
behave like this, okay?¡± Anya¡¯s aunt continued tofort him.
Nathaniel listened patiently and seemed to be convinced. He nodded obediently and went ahead to
brush his teeth with his
sister.
The living room¡¯s door was suddenly unlocked.
Anya¡¯s aunt immediately stood up and nced at the door as she wondered who would y with her
door this early in the
morning.
¡®It won¡¯t be a thief right?
¡®No thief would steal stuff this early in the morning, right?¡±
¡®Who could that be then?¡±
Without even thinking, Anya¡¯s aunt shoved the children into the washroom before picking up a broom
and slowly approached the door.
A click could be heard.
The door was finally opened.
When Anya¡¯s aunt raised the broom, she could hear Anya¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m home.¡±
When Anya¡¯s aunt heard her voice, she immediately put the broom down before tapping her chest and
saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you inform me when you¡¯reing home? I actually thought it was a thief!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry aunty. I came home with Cindy and I forgot to tell you.¡± Anya apologized as she bashfully
pulled Cindy. The duo then changed into their slippers from the shoe rack.
When Anya¡¯s aunt noticed Cindy whom she had not seen for years, she immediately smiled and said,
¡°Oh my, it¡¯s been so long, Cindy. You¡¯ve grown prettier.¡±
Cindy smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, aunty.¡±
Chapter 127
¡°Hurry up ande in. Why didn¡¯t you guys inform me beforehand? We don¡¯t even have any fruits left
at home¡± Anya¡¯s aunt ced the broom on the side and told Cindy in a slightly bashful tone, Tm truly
sorry. This is your first time here, you know.¡±
¡°Oh, no worries, aunty I was just dropping Anya off.¡± Cindy replied as formalities never bothered her.
She then said, ¡°Oh, this is my first time here and I came empty handed¡±
¡°Ohe on now, you guys¡± Anya replied. She then told her aunt with a smile, ¡°Oh aunty, it¡¯s okay.
She¡¯s basically family.¡±
¡°Family has to eat some fruits too you know. Are you going to workter? I need to buy some fruits and
snacks downstairs right now¡± Anya¡¯s aunt eximed as she grabbed her purse and was getting ready
to head downstairs to buy some
groceries.
Anya immediately grabbed onto her as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I came back to check on the kids.
I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done feeding them.¡±
When the children heard their mother¡¯s voice as she said that, they ran out excitedly with their
toothbrushes before leaping into her arms coquettishly Anya hugged them immediately before kissing
them in their cheeks.
After she was done kissing them, she told Cindy. ¡°Hey Cindy, these are my children¡±
Cindy inched closer and was startled when she noticed them. It seemed that the children were just too
adorable, especially the boy. That was because he truly resembled Evan. She understood why Evan
would want to get the paternity test done
then
If she was in the same position as him, she would do the same. They resembled each other too much
as his nose, eyes and mouth were literally uncanny to him.
The little girl looked too pretty as well. She looked like a toy doll
Her eyes were as beady as grapes while her nose were slightly curved. Her mouth was tiny and looked
like tiny peaches. She truly looked extremely adorable Cindy wanted to hug them as she stared at the
children. She then said, ¡°Oh Anya, your daughter is so adorable. She¡¯s like a toy doll¡±
¡°Really? She seems a little introverted¡± Anya replied. However, as introverted as Eudora was, she was
slightly stronger than
Nathaniel.
However
boomer
seemed that her daughter was growing normally like a normal child. It seemed that Nathaniel was an
early
The truth was, she was worried about Nathaniel but at the same time, she wanted to nurture his talents
well
He was only slightly over a year old and yet, he was already able to speak simple phrases. He was
already much brighter
than normal children,
¡°It¡¯s normal to be introverted Little girls have to be obedient to be adorable, you know Cindy patted
Eudora¡¯s slightly curly hair as she then added. ¡°Your children are extremely adorable. They¡¯re so
chubby. I really want to cuddle with them¡± She
adored them:
0 10% 13:26
¡°You can cuddle with them.¡± Anya replied. She allowed her to cuddle up with Eudora after seeing how
much she adored her children.
Eudora seemed slightly reluctant at the beginning as she did not want Cindy to hug her. However, after
her motherforted her, she obediently hugged Cindy¡¯s neck and started getting close to her.
Anya continued their conversation on
too after Nathaniel.
the couch with her son and Cindy. She fed Nathaniel as they spoke. She fed Eudor
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
After her children were full, they continued ying with both Anya and Cindy.
Cindymented, ¡°If I¡¯d known children are this adorable, I¡¯d want to get married and have children too.¡±
¡°I had no choice, you know.¡± Anya replied. If it was not for that ident, she would never have children
this early.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Cindy replied as she immediately started pping her mouth and did not
want to bring up unhappy memories from the past. She then said, ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off at workter.¡±
¡°Okay¡± Anya nodded.
After the duo yed with Anya¡¯s children for a moment, Anya recalled just how wide reached Cindy¡¯s
connections were, so she said, ¡°Hey Cindy, do you know anywyers? I want people that won¡¯t be
bribed by the MacMins.¡±
When her aunt called herwyer back then, she could sense that something was wrong. So, she
decided to ask Cindy for some help.
Cindy obviously knew plenty ofwyers. However, she suddenly pped her forehead and said, ¡°Oh. I
know. My cousin is an amazingwyer and is also the president of aw firm. I¡¯ll introduce him to you.¡±
¡°Thanks.¡± Anya replied as she knew that Cindy would no doubt be able to help. She then added, ¡°I just
want awyer that won¡¯t be influenced by the MacMins.¡± That way, she would be able to get her
mother¡¯s inheritance back.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. My cousin isn¡¯t that kind ofwyer. Your step¨Cmother can keep on dreaming about bribing
him.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
SEND
Chapter 128
Both Anya and Cindy returned to JK Group after staying in Anya¡¯s aunt¡¯s apartment for a while. Cindy
dropped her off at the entrance of the Welton Group¡¯s building.
It seemed that coincidentally, when Anya exited the car, both Carol and Tammy had to head out as
well. They had to meet a client.
The duo were joking amongst themselves while they walked out of the main lobby. However, they
immediately noticed Anya exiting a Maserati.
The were instantly shocked at the scene. They were ring at her from the side.
However, it seemed that Anya did not notice them as she cracked a huge smile and waved at Cindy
when she got out of the car. She closed the door after that. She was still smiling then.
It seemed to them, Anya¡¯s smile was viewed as her being willing to flirt with anyone as a fresh
university graduate. They were truly something else.
It seemed that Mr. Brown, a member of the Nordenic Quartet, Mr. Hanson, the director of their JK
Group, and an unknown man that was driving a Maserati earlier were after her.
She truly knew how to flirt indeed.
Both Carol and Tammy that were significantly older than her were extremely envious of her. They were
envious and
resentful of her.
What right did a fresh university graduate with no experience like her has to get so many wealthy men
to like her?
However, how could they, who had significantly more experience than her get nothing at all?
Both Carol and Tammy could not overthink this because if they did, they would be driven insane from
how jealous they were of her. They wanted nothing more than to get Anya out of JK Group
immediately.
As Anya strode towards the entrance with her bag, she finally noticed Carol and Tammy when she was
almost at the
entrance.
Anya slowed down as when she stared at them.
her gaze di
When Anya was close enough to them, Tammy eximed in a very judgmental tone, ¡°Oh my. It seems
that some people only relied on what little beauty they have and how they sleep with people to give
them permission to bete before they¡¯re even an official staff member? Oh my¡
¡°What choice do we have? We¡¯re not as open minded as she is and is able to sleep with any man at
all.¡± Carol added.
Tammy scoffed as she eximed, ¡°So even if she¡¯s ruined L¡¯s wedding gown, someone else will
cover for her. Say, she¡¯s awesome, right?¡±
It would be much better if Tammy never bring that incident up because with that incident being
mentioned, Anya decided
DAN 10% 13:26
to quit working for thepany.
She initially decided to continue working. Hence, she was able to roll with the punches with the earlier
insults. All she wanted was to gain more design experience.
However, it was different now. So many things had happened and not to mention, she had already
exposed herself to Evan. She wanted to stay true to herself and if she was unable to continue working
there, she would look for a different job elsewhere. She did not want continue being bullied by them.
With that thought in mind, she no longer feared anything. She strode towards Tammy and spoke in a
polite tone without sounding offensive, ¡°Ms. Florence, don¡¯t even think that you¡¯ve won just because
you handed me that mango cake and have me ruin Ms. Mars¡¯s project.¡±
¡°Let me tell you this, I will get Ms. Mars¡® project.¡± Anya left and entered the building immediately after
she finished saying that without giving Tammy a chance to say anything.
Tammy¡¯s expressions turned purple from the shock.
¡°Who the hell does that university graduate, Anya, thinks she is!¡±
¡®How dare she speak to me like this?¡±
Fine, just she wait, Tammy would never allow her to have a peaceful life in JK Group!
At the same time, the president¡¯s office of Welton Group, Evan was flipping through some documents
as his private doctor was also present. He had brought along some medicine for Anya.
Evan took a nce at him and it seemed that he had forgotten about that,
He lowered his gaze slightly and said, ¡°Leave the medicine here, you can leave now.¡±
The doctor nodded and said,¡°Mr. Welton, the effects of these medicine are pretty good. You have to
remind Ms. MacMin
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
to take them.¡±
Evan remained silent and all he did was wave at him and made him leave.
However, Evan took a nce at the medicine after the doctor left.
He frowned hard when he saw the bottle. It seemed that the medicine was for women that had given
birth before.
¡®So, does this mean that Anya has actually given birth before?
M M
Chapter 129
Chapter 129: You¡¯re Weakened By ¡®Post-Childbirth''
Just as Evan was holding onto the medicine bottle, Mr. Cornwall called. The paternity test results were out and he wasing over with the results.
Evan then told Mr. Cornwall through the phone, "I need you to bring Ms. MacMin over when you arrive."
Mr. Cornwall replied, "I understand, Mr. Welton."
Evan threw the medicine bottle back in the bag after he hung up the call and continued scanning through his documents.
Roughly less than half an hourter, Mr. Cornwall had arrived at Welton Group and immediately went straight for JK Group.
When Evan''s personalwyer, Mr. Cornwall showed up at JK Group, every single designer assumed that something extremely important was about to be announced.
However, it turned out that he was there for Anya. This stunned everyone in thepany.
"Look, Mr. Welton''s personalwyer came for Anya. Do you think she was flirting with Mr. Welton again?"
"Oh please, do you think she''s worthy? I thought she has Shane Brown too? Just let her go to that ugly Mr. Brown then, don''t go flirting with my handsome Mr. Welton."
"Say, what do you think Mr. Welton''s personalwyer came to her for?"
"How would I know? Could Mr. Welton truly have fallen for her?"
"No way. Have you guys forgotten about the incident with Ms. Mars?"
"Oh yeah. I actually forgot about Ms. Mars'' incident. She ruined JK Group''s project and I heard that she needs topensate Ms. Mars for it. I''m pretty sure that''s what Mr. Welton called her for."
"Yeah, possibly."
Everyone was gossiping about it as Jake exited his office when he heard themotion.
He noticed that Anya seemed to be walking out with Mr. Cornwall.
Jake immediately approached and stopped Anya as he asked, "What''s wrong, Anya?"
"Nothing. Mr. Welton needs to discuss something with me." Anya replied as she had no intentions of informing Jake about the private matter she had with Evan.
"Was it because of L''s incident?" Jake replied as that was the only thing that he could guess.
"Probably." Anya replied.
"Don''t worry about then. I will help you if there''s anything." Jake replied as he gave Anya a loving stare whileforting her.
Anya nodded and pretended as if nothing was wrong before heading up to the president''s office with Mr. Cornwall.
The truth was, she knew that Mr. Cornwall went to see her because of the paternity test results. Or else, he would nevere downstairs for her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
However, things were inevitable and she could not run from it. Anya took a deep breath as she waited for the elevator to ascend.
It did not take long for the elevator to arrive at the top floor of the president''s office as Mr. Cornwall politely invited her into the office.
Mr. Cornwall knocked on the door when they arrived at the president''s office. It was only after he heard a reply from the inside before he dared to even enter with Anya.
Evan was the only person in the luxury office. He was slouching on his seat and was focused on reading a document in his hands.
Mr. Cornwall approached him and handed the paternity report to Evan. The DNA simrity ratio was surprisingly at zero percent when he looked at it. This meant that both Nathaniel and Eudora had absolutely nothing to do with him.
However, all of this seemed too much of a coincidence, especially when Nathaniel was literally a copy of him. Would such a resemnce be too much?
Evan was skeptical at the authenticity of this paternity report.
He frowned before pping the report and asking Mr. Cornwall, "Have you verified the authenticity of this report?"
"Yes, I have." Mr. Cornwall replied as he took a nce at how displeased Evan looked. He assumed that Evan might be dissatisfied with the results of the report. However, he got the report from theb.
There was no need to be skeptical about the authenticity of the report.
As for Anya though, she could not do a thing about it. It would be impossible for her to get everyone from theb to change the results of the report.
"Mr. Welton, are the results out?" Anya could not help but ask as she noticed how Evan was questioning Mr. Cornwall.
Evan immediately nced at her with a peculiarly skeptical gaze as he spoke in a deep voice, "Yeah, the results are out."
"What are the results then?" Although Anya knew the results already, she still had to pretend to be oblivious about it.
"They''re not my children." Evan replied in a cold tone.
It seemed that both strands of hair from the wig actually did the trick.
Anya was relieved to hear that as she pursed her lips slightly and said, "Since they have nothing to do with you, Mr. Welton, I hope you''d hold up your end of our agreement. if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving then."
Anya was getting ready to leave after saying that.
However, when Evan noticed how much she wanted to leave, his gaze dimmed and suddenly said, "Ms. MacMin, I need you toe over for a second. I have something to give you."
"What is it?" Anya asked and refused to move.
She did not want anything from him.
"Come over here." Evan eximed in a menacing tone. Anya realized that she was still working in hispany, so she approached him.
However, just as she had just approached him, Evan suddenly reached out and forcefully grabbed her wrist, pulling her onto hisp. He then took out a bottle of medicine from the bag the doctor had given him earlier and handed it to her. He said, "Ms. MacMin, my private doctor told me that you need this medicine because your body is weakened by post-childbirth."
Evan emphasized on the words, ''post-childbirth.''
Anya was startled as her expressions turned stiff.
Mr. Cornwall had already turned to look away from seeing how intimate Evan was hugging Anya.
Chapter 130
When Mr. Cornwall turned around, the extremely spacious and luxurious office was so quiet that
everyone could seemingly hear a pin drop.
Mr. Cornwall was a little nervous at such silence since he absolutely hated eavesdropping on his boss¡®
matters. Since he had always lived by the principle, ¡®The more one knows, the more one suffers. After
he turned around and hesitated for a couple of seconds, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside, Mr. Welton. If
you have anything you need from me, you can call me.¡± Mr. Cornwall blurted that out and before Evan
could even say anything, he strode out.
or that.
A door m could be heard after that.
The spacious office returned to its earlier silent state.
¡°I¡¯m a little curious, Ms. MacMin.¡± Evan eximed after staring at her slightly stiff looking little face.
He sounded calm and a mild refreshing minty scent could be sensed from his breath after he had
smoked a cigarette earlier.
He was exhaling on her face. His breath felt warm and refreshing. It was not too strong and actually
smelled good.
That was why every woman in the capitol wanted to kiss Evan. It seemed that not only was the man
attractive looking, his breath smelled really good too. This would melt any woman¡¯s heart.
Anya calmed herself down from her panic as she frantically pushed him away and stood up before
eximing, ¡°Mr. Welton, this is very personal to me and I believe you have no right to snoop, right?¡±
She knew Evan was feared in the world of business.
It would be very difficult to lie to him.
However, she felt that Evan would not frame her after looking at the paternity report results, right?
This seemed uncharacteristic of him to do so.
¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have the right to probe into your personal affairs but the only thing is¡We spent a night
together¡I can¡¯t help but be skeptical of it, right?¡± Evan replied as he stared directly at Anya with a
deep re.
It seemed as if he was trying to spot a shred of any reaction from her face. The truth was, he was truly
skeptical of the authenticity of the paternity report results.
However, he absolutely trusted Mr. Cornwall¡¯s as a person. He would not lie to him.
Were those children really not his?
¡°So what if we spent a night together? Anya eximed while mustering every ounce of strength to push
the man away. However, the man felt like a wall and it seemed that no matter how she tried to push, he
just would not budge. Anya felt frustrated but she could not do anything about it, so she decided not to
struggle as she simply said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, Mr. Welton, I¡¯ve taken meds and I won¡¯t get pregnant nor
have I given birth before.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Evan asked. He then squinted his menacing gaze and it felt as if a wolf was staring at Arya
Anya was in a slight panic from his re as she pouted her lips, calmed herself down and said, ¡°Yes,
Mr. Welton. Can you let go of me now? Isn¡¯t what you¡¯re doing considered workce harassment?¡±
Now that the report is out and it clearly states that thou h
me ever again, Mr. Welton.¡±
absolutely nothing to do with you, I hope you wont trouble
Evan scoffed when he heard that before releasing Anya, allowing her to escape.
After Anya got up from hisp, she wanted to leave immediately.
Evan was toying with the medicine bottle with a neutral look on his face. His thoughts at the moment
was difficult to read as he coldly and calmly eximed, ¡°Take these medicine home. The doctor said
that you¡¯re weak.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not weak from childbirth and I don¡¯t need it. Thanks for caring, Mr. Welton.¡± Anya replied as she
truly did not want to spend even a second longer there and wanted nothing more to leave immediately.
Whatever medicine that was, well, he could keep it for himself.
¡°Ms. MacMin, are you waiting for me to personally send these medicine to you at JK Group?¡± Evan
retorted while he slowly twirled that medicine on his fingertips. He then said, ¡°Do you want me to do
that?¡±
Anya was shocked. She would never want him to bring those medicine to her in JK Group.
She gritted her teeth and after hesitating for a couple of seconds, she strode over and epted the
medicine before saying, ¡°Thanks, Mr. Welton.¡± She turned around and left after that.
However, just as she was about to reach out and pull the door open, she could hear the man behind
her say, ¡°Ms. MacMin, I wasn¡¯t joking about the thing I told you about earlier this morning.¡±
Although he truly felt that he nevercked women nor did he want Anya, upon deeper consideration, he
actually felt that Anya was the only woman that could satisfy his impulses at the moment.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
Chapter 131
Anya immediately looked back at the handsome man that seemed like a king as he sat on his office
chair. She frowned and eximed, ¡°I won¡¯t even think about it, Mr. Welton.¡±
She bolted out of the room after that. She would never sell herself out for Evan.
After Anya stormed out of the room, Evan began to lightly tap his desk with his fingers while he stared
at the door. It seemed that the only feelings he had for her was only to satisfy his impulses.
Getting a woman was extremely simple for him. When the time eventually came, he wouldpensate
her enough then. Compensation like a home in the city that was worth six million dors.
He believed that no matter how stubborn Anya was, she would be swayed by it, right?
After pondering about it for a moment, he called Mr. Cornwall to enter his office and discuss the matter
about the paternity
report.
Mr. Cornwall entered politely as Evan got up from his chair. He carefully read through that suspicious
paternity report in front of his desk
Mr. Cornwall approached him and carefully said, ¡°Mr. Welton, is there anything else you need me to
do?¡±
¡°How high do you think is the probability of two people resembling each other in this world?¡± Evan
asked as he flipped through the report.
Mr. Cornwall replied professionally, ¡°About one in a thousand.¡±
It did not mean that people with absolutely no rtionship with each other that resembled each other
never exist. They do but the possibility of that ever happening was a one in a thousand chance.
¡°So, how probable is it for the boy to resemble me so much then?¡±
Mr. Cornwall was stunned for a second after Evan asked his that question. His heart thumped in that
instant as he knew that Evan did not believe the results of that report. However, the report was made
by a very reputable person though?
He knew the staff that worked in theb.
He would never make any mistakes or leak any information at all.
However, with a much deeper though, it seemed that boy truly resembled Evan. They were literally
uncanny to each other.
He for Fan
Skeptical.
It was to be
Mr. Cornwall pondered about it for a moment before replying, ¡°I can attest to the authenticity of the
report. Nothing will be missed but perhaps there¡¯s something wrong during the process of getting the
samples?¡±
¡°The process of getting the samples?¡± Evan asked as he squinted his eyes and stared at Mr. Cornwall.
A
DIL:
¡°Yeah. I was only making an assumption but I was the one that personally gathered the samples. If
there¡¯s something wrong with it perhaps the samples were contaminated.¡± Mr. Cornwall replied
honestly.
He paused and took a nce at Evan¡¯s expressions before asking. ¡°Do you want to do another test,
Mr. Welton?¡±
Evan remained silent for a couple of seconds before waving his hands around and saying, ¡°No, not yet.
Deep¨CWater Harbor will begin work soon and Shane might do something, so you need to keep an eye
on him over there.¡± Since there were still other important matters to attend to recently, he decide to
leave this matter aside for now.
Mr. Cornwell understood and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on Deep¨CWater Harbor, don¡¯t you worry, Mr.
Welton.¡±
Evan nodded and said, ¡°You can head out now.¡±
¡°Alright, Mr. Welton.¡± Mr. Cornwall replied before leaving.
Evan continued to lean against his desk and looked at the report. He was nning to get another test
done after he was done with his own matters.
It seemed that Anya¡had sparked some interest within him.
In JK group, Anya returned with the medicine. She was unable to focus on work as she was frustrated
and that her mind was focused on that matter.
Earth dogs Evan even want?
What on Earth does Evan
She wondered why must Evan give her the medicine and what else did his private doctor told him.
Anya was frustrated and regretted passing out from the rain at L¡¯s mansion. If she never passed out,
none of this would. have happened.
However, at the very least the debacle about the paternity test hade to an end.
She was able to rx now and Evan would never be shameless enough to snatch her children from
her, right?
The only left for her to worry¡was Evan¡¯s request of having to sleep with her.
She would only agree to his request if she had gone mad. She would never think about it.
Not to mention, he nevercked women, right? She even ran into a supermodel in his apartment
earlier.
the
However, it might just be the fresh feelings that got to him.
He used to think that she manipted him back then but now that she was avoiding him like the
gue, it might feel new
for him.
Men were like this.
This was what Anya assumed. Moreover, she was afraid of Evan forcing her with his power.
With that thought in mind, her already panicked mind felt worse as she could not sit still until Jake came
over and ask her
A
MMS
*UZN 1104 15:27
what happened to her in Evan¡¯s office.
She snapped out of her trance after that and stopped thinking about it.
If he really wanted to force her into aer, well, she decided that she would cross that bridge when it
came to it.
Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.
She would decide what to do then.
Chapter 132
1
¡°Why did Mr. Welton look for you for, Anya?¡± Jake asked her in a concerned tone.
Anya hid the medicine bottle into her bag and shook her head with a smile. She then lied, ¡°Nothing
much really. He was just asking me about the incident with Ms. Mars and he wanted to know how I was
going to settle it.¡±
It seemed that Jake also guessed that he would be asking about that, so he was not suspicious that
there might be something else. He said, ¡°What did you say to him then?¡±
¡°I said that I¡¯d get Ms. Mars¡® project back and I won¡¯t bring shame to both Welton and JK Groups.¡±
Jake nodded. However, the only thing was, he was worried that Anya might not be able to get L¡¯s
project back. He said, ¡°Look, just do your best about Ms. Mars¡® case. If you¡¯re not able to get it back, I
won¡¯t me you. You didn¡¯t intend for this to happen anyway.¡±
Anya replied, ¡°Til try my best, Mr. Hanson.¡±
This time, she did not just want to try, she wanted to get it back. She wanted to prove herself.
Moreover, she did not wish to be bullied by the others as they pleased.
Jake chuckled as a star¨Cstruck gaze shed across his eyes. It seemed that he was starting to love
Anya even more. He decided to confess his feelings towards her in the future as he said, ¡°Alright, carry
on with your work. You can always look for me if there¡¯s any problems at all.¡±
¡°Thanks Mr. Hanson.¡± Anya replied. She did not notice the star struck gaze from his eyes as she
assured him in a serious
tone.
Jake gave her a gentle nod before withdrawing his gaze and returning to his office.
After Anya had reached rock bottom, she gently patted her head to hype herself up and decided to
ignore Evan and otherplicated mess. She needed to rush Mdm. Welton¡¯s coat and think of a way
to meet L again.
She must be unwilling to see Anya now, right?
She refused to meet her after she was drenched in rain previously, what made think that L would
want to meet her then?
However, she would not know if she never try.
Thus, Anya took her phone out, looked up L¡¯s number and sent her a text, (Greetings, Ms. Mars, I
am a designer from JK Group, Anya MacMin. I am truly sorry aboutst time. If you¡¯re free today, can
you spare some time for me? I only need ten minutes of your time.]
However, she received no response after the text was sent. Anya knew that she would never reply.
Despite that, she was not dejected by it.
She decided to rush Mdm. Welton¡¯s coat design first after cing her phone down. She spent the
entire day working and it seemed both Tammy and Carol had return from meeting with their clients
when evening approached.
MMI
LZN 10% 13:28
When the duo returned and notice Anya that was in front of the design board, they recalled how rude
she was towards them earlier during the day as a sh of envious rage could be seen seeping out from
their eyes.
They eyeballed each other and decided to insult Anya.
They waked about a meter away from Anya and began to gossip, ¡°Say, we have quite the designer in
ourpany. Mr. Brown gave her a Channel few days ago and now another man dropped her off at
work in a Maserati. It seems that using her body and appearance for a living is a talent for that designer
of ours.¡±
¡°Oh my, we have no choice though. She¡¯s pretty open minded and is willing to apany those men.
How could she be like us who are honorable and would naturally not do something like that.¡±
¡°That is why we aren¡¯t able to get a Channel bag or be dropped off in a Maserati.¡±
¡°Nor do we have a wealthy man to pay for our living.¡±
The duo began cackling out loud which attracted the attention of the other designers. They asked, ¡°Hey
Carol, who were you guys talking about? Who got dropped off in a Maserati?¡±
¡°Who else in JK Group do you think would stoop that low?¡±
¡°Huh? Are you talking about Anya?¡±
Tammy pressed her finger against the designer¡¯s mouth as she said, ¡°Shh. Don¡¯t talk about her. She
has Mr. Brown¡¯s protection. Who knows, she might even have someone even more powerful backing
her. We can¡¯t cross her.¡±
¡°So, isn¡¯t she the cause of envy for everyone else? She gets gifts and luxury cars from using her looks
and body.¡± Carol continued her insults.
Everyone else startedughing after she was done insulting Anya, She made it seem like Anya was
exactly as she
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
described.
However, Anya was no longer willing to roll with their punches. She picked up her phone and gave
Cindy a call while they were making fun of her. She then switched the call to loudspeaker when the call
was connected as she said, ¡°Hey Cindy, can you pick me up from work now? Oh, that¡¯s right, you need
to drive your Maserati!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you want
the Maserati specifically? I¡¯m not driving the Maserati today, I¡¯m driving a Mercedes now. Do you want
me to pick you up?¡± Cindy replied as her voice could be heard throughout the office.
Those people that were making fun of her earlier were shocked to find out that the man they imed
were paying for her living turned out to be a woman.
They werepletely dumbfounded by the revtion.
Chapter 133
¡°Oh, a Mercedes? That works too. My colleagues were all talking about you earlier. They said that they
saw you drop me off earlier this morning and was wondering which obese rich kid could that be.¡± Anya
replied in a gentle tone. She then added, ¡°Perhaps a poor person like me won¡¯t ever have an
exceedingly wealthy best friend now.¡±
Both Tammy and Carol¡¯s expressions turned bitter.
¡°Hahah, what dumb logic is that? You¡¯re my best friend and besides, I¡¯m a gentle little girl now, okay!
Oh please, to hell with the obese rich kidment! Are all your colleagues dumb?¡± Cindy cackled out
loud while she ranted since she was still wealthy and powerful youngdy.
This caused everyone that was insulting Anya earlier to return to their work stations embarrassed and
decided not to gossip further.
¡®Dammit, I actually thought Anya was that kind of a person!¡±
¡®After all this trouble, it turned out to be her friend.
¡®Not to mention, a woman too.
Carol and Tammy on the other hand was not in the mood to continue listening to her conversation as
they were so furious that they werepletely speechless. They strode back to their office infuriated.
¡°Anya sure is something alright!
¡°She actually knew how to shut everyone up without doing a thing.¡±
However, that did not matter. It seemed that the more she resisted, the harder they would think toe
up with a way to
kick her out of JK Group!
¡°Alright now. There¡¯s no need for you to pick me up anymore.¡± Anya replied. When she noticed that
everyone else had left, she switched her loudspeaker off and told Cindy, ¡°Thanks for backing me up
earlier, Cindy.¡±
Cindy did not understand what she meant, so she asked, ¡°What situation? What happened earlier?¡±
It was only with Cindy could Anya let her guard down as she spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Nothing much
really. You don¡¯t have toe over to pick me up. I have some things to do at night.¡± She did not want
to tell Cindy about the horrible things that happened to her in JK Group.
That was because she wanted to continue working there if she could. If she was unable to continue,
she would apply to work for a different designpany in the future.
¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t need me to pick you up?¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure. Thanks.¡± Anya replied while she packed her things and was getting ready to wait for
L at her house. She then said, ¡°I still have some things to do. I¡¯ll hang out with you when I¡¯m free.¡±
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
¡°Alright, bye now.¡±
TURN 105 13:29
¡°Bye.¡±
Anya grabbed her purse and clocked out after she hung up the call. She headed straight for L¡¯s
mansion after that.
It seemed that in order to prevent herself from running into Evan again this time, she gave her aunt a
call and had also pre- packed some bread to eat.
If she was not home by nine, she wanted her aunt to look for Cindy.
She did not inform Cindy immediately. She was afraid that Cindy might feel bad for her since she came
to beg to meet L because of some minor project.
Anya arrived at L¡¯s mansion after about half an hour.
It seemed that the security guard was able to recognize her immediately when she arrived. That was
because such a beautiful woman like her would leave a huge impression to anyone.
When the security guard noticed that she was waiting for L again, he said, ¡°Ms. Mars went out
earlier at noon and I¡¯m not sure when she¡¯ll be back. Do you want to give her a call so that you won¡¯t be
wasting time waiting for her?¡±
¡°Thanks sir¡± Anya nodded gratefully after noticing how kind the security guard was, so she picked up
her phone and gave
L a call
However, the call ended abruptly after the first ring. Anya knew she would not be willing to pick up.
So, she decided to send her a shameless text, [Hey Ms. Mars, I¡¯m at your house Can we meet up? I
only need ten minutes of your time]
She received no reply after the text was sent. Anya knew she would never ept her apology that
easily, so she had already decided to wait for her there everyday
Her mother had once told her to be sincere in everything she did and she would no doubt seed if
she was
Anya kept her phone away in her bag and continued waiting for her outside of her home. When the
security guard noticed that she was not one of those mindless fans and was only there to beg L for
some work, he was touched and wanted to
offer her a chair.
However, Anya felt bad for waiting by the entrance while seated, so she refused.
She spent a full hour waiting while she stood, her legs felt numb from waiting.
However, it seemed that L¡¯s car had finally arrived and she was also with the supermodel, Rain that
she ran into in Evan¡¯s apartment back then.
Chapter 134
*URN 10% 13:29
When the ck limousine slowly drove by the corner into the mansion¡¯s entrance, the duo noticed
Anya.
L frowned immediately and told Rain who was sitting beside her, ¡°How troublesome. Why is she so
persistent though? She used to be one of the famous models in the city! How could she fall so far to
bother me everyday?¡±
Rain noticed Anya after L was doneining.
She was shocked after listening to L¡¯s rant as she said, ¡°Wait, you¡¯re saying that she used to be a
famous model in the industry? Isn¡¯t she just a lowly working¨Css sry¨Cwoman?*
¡°She is now but she used to be the daughter of the MacMin family. I heard it¡¯s because of her
personality that caused her fianc¨¦ to back out on their engagement and waster exiled from the
MacMin family. She¡¯s no longer part of the MacMin family anymore.¡± L exined while she
ordered her driver, ¡°Hey Mr. Zack, I need you to drive faster and don¡¯t stop.¡±
Mr. Zack took a nce at Anya that was waiting ahead before saying, ¡°Alright, Ms. Mars.¡±
However, Rain suddenly cut Mr. Zack off and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. Stop the car, Mr. Zack, let her in.¡±
¡°You know her? Why are you allowing her toe in?¡± L asked as she could not understand why
Rain wanted to allow
to enter.
It seemed that Anya had once caused her to suffer from a severe allergic reaction and had almost
be a serious issue. Moreover, this had caused her to miss work on the following day because her
allergies had not fully subsided yet. Thinking about it infuriated her.
The work she missed that day was an important one and this had caused her fans tosh out on her for
the entire day through the inte. They called her arrogant for missing out on the event.
Could she not be infuriated by this anyway?
¡°She was at Evan¡¯s apartmentst night and this just feels really strange to me.¡± When Rain recalled
how free the woman could be in Evan¡¯s apartment, she felt furious and jealous, so she wanted to pull a
prank on her as she said, ¡°I suspect that she was using her looks to flirt with my Evan. I can¡¯t allow
such a thing to happen.¡±
¡°So, that¡¯s why?¡± L understood her intentions and immediately told Mr. Zack, ¡°Stop the car when
you¡¯re beside her. I¡¯ll
allow her into the mansion,¡±
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
Mr. Zack nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±
He then stepped on the brakes to slow down and stopped when the car was beside Anya.
L rolled the windows down before Telling Anya in an impatient tone, ¡°Hey you. You cane in.¡±
She then raised the windows back up without saying much and told Mr. Zack to drive the car in
However, a car would no doubt be much faster than anyone and Anya had to run to barely keep up with
them. When she had finally caught up with them, she was panting while both L and Rain had just
got out of the car.
FIND 102 13:29
After the pair got out of the car, L allowed Anya to talk in her home. However, Rain seemed to be
more interested in pranking her. She stood in her way and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re Anya?¡±
Anya nodded and looked towards Rain.
The woman looked familiar to her and after some thought, she realized that she had met her back in
Evan¡¯s apartment.
¡°Just what kind of a rtionship do you and Evan have?¡± Rain asked bluntly before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t you
dare tell me that you both are just regr co¨Cworkers.¡±
She was rude when she asked her. It seemed as if she was actually using that Anya had some
things going on with Evan.
Anya
frowned immediately and said, ¡°I have no rtionship with Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Really now?¡± Rain replied as she obviously did not believe her. So, she decided to continue
questioning her.
¡°Ms. Zachary, we truly have no rtionship with each other.¡± Anya replied and immediately turned to
face L as she said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry aboutst time but if you could give me ten minutes of your time, I
would very much love to work with you.¡± It seemed that Anya did not want to waste her time as well.
She only waited for long to discuss her wedding gown, not Evan.
However, L was not in the mood to talk about her wedding gown with Anya as she red at her and
replied in an impatient tone, ¡°Was I not clear enoughst time? I will never work with any designers
from JK Group again.¡±
Chapter 135
¡°Can you please spare me just ten minutes of your time, Ms. Mars?¡± Anya begged her sincerely.
She looked extremely sincere.
If it was not for that mango cake, L would actually be swayed by her. It seemed that she was not
exactly a horrible person as well to bully Anya like this.
However, the mango cake incident had truly angered her.
She had been cyberbullied because she was unable to make it for the shoot and was cklisted by
people. She had also been severely insulted as those inte users had called her arrogant ever since
last night!
How could she not be angered by this?
¡°Just stop and please leave.¡± L replied as she waved her hands around to send her away. She was
incredibly frustrated at the moment.
L turned and started walking towards her house. Anya noticed and thought, ¡°If I go after her, she
would, without a doubt, be willing to meet her then, right?¡±
So, without any hesitation, Anya went after her. However, when she was about to go after her, Rain
immediately reached out to grab her before furiously eximing. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what she said?
She doesn¡¯t want to meet you, so why are you so persistent anyway?¡±
¡°This is between me and her.¡± Anya replied in a very hostile tone. She was disgusted by women like
her who assumed that Anya was their romantic rival. She then reached out to push her away.
She waspletely speechless at Evan¡¯s women. This also included her step sister.
If they adored Evan so much, they could just simply go after him. Why must they bother her anyway?
What did all of that has anything to do with her anyway?
Was Anya the one who stopped them from pursuing after Evan?
Was she the one who intervened in their business?
No, she did nothing and furthermore, she had long since lost interest in Evan. She wanted nothing
more than to avoid him, so why did these people keep assuming that she had some sort of rtionship
with Evan anyway?
However, Anya was indeed that stubborn. Rain had never expected for someone who looked as
innocent and weak as her would have quite the temper. She grew furious immediately as she forcefully
grabbed Anya¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°You need toe clean about just what kind of a7tionship do you
and Evan have right now.¡±
¡°I have absolutely no rtionship with him.¡± Anya replied as she struggled to break free from her grasp.
However, she had exerted too much force as she identally pushed Rain while she struggled,
causing Rain to stumble backwards.
MMS
Since she was quite tall, a push from Anya would cause her to lose her bnce quite easily, almost
making her over
This angered Rain. She was a supermodel. It seemed that no woman had ever dared to push her like
this. That wench, Anya, was the first to do so.
As she was boiling with rage, Rain raised her hand to p Anya. However, Anya was able to dodge her
assault in time. This infuriated Rain even more as she reached out to grab Anya¡¯s shoulder and
forcefully shoved her towards the car without even thinking.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
She then furiously yelled at her, ¡°You dare push me, you wench? You have quite the gall to push me.
Let me tell you this, Evan is my man and if you dare to even show up at his ce again, I will destroy
you!¡±
Since Anya was not as tall as her, she was pushed into the car by her, knocking her out instantly. Her
vision instantly darken and before she knew, everything around her was spinning as she passed out.
L was shocked when she fainted. She had no interest in Evan and the only gripe she had with Anya
was the mango cake incident. As furious as she was, she had never once thought about hurting her.
Rain seemed to have gone overboard.
L was afraid that something serious might have happened to Anya at her home, so she rushed over
to inspect her situation. She then lectured Rain when she went over to her, ¡°Are you mad, Rain? It¡¯s
fine if you¡¯re jealous or something but why must you do that? What if she really had nothing to do with
Evan. If something was to actually happen to her, how do you n on taking care of this incident?¡±
Rain seemedpletely unfazed. However, she no longer had the mood to remain in L¡¯s mansion.
She crossed her arms and raised her head like an entitled little princess as she nced at the
unconscious Anya without any hints of remorse as she said, ¡°What should I be afraid of anyway? My
rtives know people from the government, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Look, even if I¡¯d
assaulted her, I will get off scot free.¡±
¡°Fine, forget it. I¡¯ll call my doctor to take a look at her.¡± L replied. It seemed that she was not as
wicked even though she disliked Anya as well. She still have some humanity left in her.
Rain waspletely uninterested in saving Anya as she would rather have Anya dead.
She spoke in an arrogant tone, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my moodpletely. Look, take care of this for me and I¡¯ll
head back home first.¡± She then took a nce at Mr. Zack who waspletely stunned and said,
¡°Drive me home, Mr. Zack.¡±
Mr. Zack snapped out of his shocked state and dared not dy even the slightest moment as he
frantically drove the entitled woman home.
MMS
Chapter 136
The instant Rain left, L had her maid bring Anya into her home.
However, before L¡¯s private doctor arrive, Anya slowly regained conscious after lying on the couch
for around ten
minutes.
She was immediately greeted by the crystal chandelier on the ceiling when she woke up. She then
noticed L that was sitting beside her.
Anya immediately got up after that. L breathed a sigh of relief when she noticed her as she then
said, ¡°Lie down and rest for a bit. Don¡¯t you pass out now. if you do, I won¡¯t be responsible, okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Anya replied as she rubbed her aching head before slowly sitting herself up and looking at
L. She then spoke through her still dizzy state, ¡°Can you spare me ten minutes of your time, Ms.
Mars?¡±
After seeing how persistent she was, L was truly terrified of her then.
This was the first time she had met someone as persistent as her. Not to mention, Anya was once a
reputable person as
well.
How could she be this persistent?
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
It seemed that L was a little swayed by her determination as she sighed and told her maid, ¡°Get Ms.
MacMin a cup of tea and a hot towel for her to apply on her forehead.¡±
The maid nodded and went prepare some tea and the hot towel.
Anya was a little surprised at how nice L was towards her. However, she assumed that L might
have felt guilty when Rain pushed her early. Therefore, her injuries were not for nothing.
¡°Thank you, Ms. Mars. Anya replied as she tried topose herself before exining to her about the
concept and designs behind her wedding dress for ten whole minutes.
She exined for exactly ten minutes. Everything was incredibly organized.
The maid arrived with the tea and hot towel after she was done exining.
It seemed L was truly persuaded by the design concept and it sounded extremely excellent to her. It
was as trendy and inspiration as she wanted.
L felt guilty as she refused to work with Anya due to her allergic reaction back then.
However, after listening to her wedding gown¡¯s design concept. She was extremely swayed by her
words.
After realizing how close her wedding date was and if she did note to decision on getting a
designer now, she would have to get a wedding gown that was already pre¨Cmade.
How could a celebrity¡¯s wedding gown be pre¨Cmade anyway? She had to get one that is custom¨Cmade
for her.
After remaining stent for a brief moment, L said, ¡°Look, send me a draft in the next few days. Get it
done as soon as possible is two days singht for pr
¡°I wont want it fits over two days. I don¡¯t have anymore time to spare
Anys was incredibly delighted when L agreed to work with her as she nodded immediately, it
seemed that all of her hard work had not gone to waste and her mother was right. As long as she was
sincere enough, she would seed. Anya then replied. Dont worry, Ms. Mars, I will get the draft done
in two days¡±
L nodded. However, her phone suddenly rang and it seemed that her cousin Dan was calling her, so
she told Anya, ¡°Drink
now I have to answer a call.¡±
Anys did not want to drink tes as she wanted to return home. However, since L had finally agreed to
work with her, she decided to stay the could leave her the finished her tea
Anys began drinking tea while she s
L were away to answer the calll, ¡°Hey cousin, what¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Who do you n to have your wedding gown done? Dan asked as he was about to have dinner with
Evan. Even was smoking in front of him while he was on the phone.
nees
¡°Anys L replied in a helpless tone as she added. ¡°She has my respect
Den was shocked when he heard that L was nning to have Anya design her wedding dress. He
actually thought that the would never have Anys work on her wedding dress no matter what, so he
asked, ¡°What exactly did she do that made you change your mind?
Dan was ounous to know
She came to look for me again. She had a concussion after Rain pushed her. She literally started
talking about the design. the instant she woke up. I respect her for that.¡± L told Dan everything that
had happened earlier.
After Dan heard her exnations, he took a nce at the man in front of him and intentionally raised
his voice by saying. ¡°What? Anya had a concussion?
pected, his intentionalment had caused Evan to react.
Chapter 137
¡°What on Earth are you doing, Dan? Why are you acting so weirdly? Is there anything else though?¡±
L asked as she obviously had no idea that Evan was with him. She felt weird about why her cousin
was behaving strangely.
¡°Oh, is she currently at your ce?¡± Dan continued asking her.
¡°Yeah¡±
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Alright then. We¡¯re about to have dinner, so why don¡¯t you bring her along with you?¡± Dan replied and
intentionally said, ¡°You must make sure that Ms. MacMin is with you. She has to be here.¡±
¡°Why?¡± L was confused. However, she instantly understood his intentions as she chuckled and said,
¡°Oh cousin, do you have a crush on her?¡±
Dan chuckled and did not say much as he simply replied, ¡°Just bring her to Cloud City Restaurant.¡±
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± L replied. When she assumed that her cousin might actually have a crush
on Anya, she took a quick nce at the woman that was drinking tea alone.
She grinned after that. If her cousin could have a crush on her, she might actually be not bad at all
since her cousin was part of the Nordenic Quartet.
No woman would not want to get themselves married into the family.
However, having a crush was nothing since all it would take was giving her some money to spend.
Getting married into their family would be an extremely difficult thing to do.
After pondering about it for a moment, L decided to stop thinking about it since she had no reason to
intervene with her
cousin¡¯s life.
She approached Anya that was drinking tea alone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together, Ms.
MacMin, okay?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Anya was immediately shocked when L invited her out for dinner as she was thinking about
returning home and ying with her children. She then said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for that, Mrs. Mars.
My family is still waiting for me for dinner.¡±
¡°Ohe on, it¡¯s such a rare asion. Come on now. We¡¯ll leave now.¡± As L exined, she picked
up her bag and was about to leave as she added, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t refuse my good will now, right? We
won¡¯t be able to work together if you don¡¯t.¡±
Anya was unable to refuse her when work was mentioned. She put her cup down, hesitated for a
couple of seconds before leaving to Cloud City Restaurant with L.
Since Mr. Zack was driving Rain home, L had no choice but to drive out herself. However, since she
was a celebrity, she had to cover herself up with shades, a cap and a facemask before she left.
The car arrived at Cloud City Restaurant¡¯s basement carpark after about twenty minutes.
After L led Anya out of the car, they immediately straight up to the luxurious VIP room on the top
floor.
M M
However, Anya was puzzled about her booking such a huge room since she thought that only both of
them would have dinner together.
When she entered the room, she quickly understood why they had to book a private room after she
entered. It seemed that both Evan and Dan were present as well!
When Anya looked at the wealthy man that waszily slouching on the chair while smoking a cigarette,
her eyelids twitched immediately. She wondered if L intentionally invited her to have dinner there.
Or perhaps it was either Evan¡¯s or Dan¡¯s request?
Just as Anya was pondering about that, Dan warmly said, ¡°Come now, Ms. MacMin, have a seat.¡±
¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re present as well Mr. Baker.¡± Anya replied as she did not want to sit with
them. After suffering from a concussion due to Rain¡¯s antics, she understood one thing and that was,
she had to stay away from Evan. So, she said, ¡°So, I¡¯m not able to have dinner with you guys. I¡¯m really
sorry.¡±
Anya wanted to leave after she said that.
However, Dan could not help but ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you able to have dinner with us, Ms. MacMin?
We¡¯re not bad people. you know.¡±
Anya pursed her lips and took a nce at the handsome man that was obscured by a cloud of white
smoke before saying. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Mr. Welton¡¯s woman finding out that I had dinner here and she
might run me over with a car.¡±
¡°I appreciate my life and I don¡¯t want anything to happen to me.¡±
How would her children live if anything was to happen to her?
Since she doesn¡¯t want to risk it, she decided not to sit down and have a meal with them.
Dan chuckled after she finished saying that as she seemed interesting to him. However, Evan who had
been silent ever since the beginning suddenly extinguished his cigarette and stared at the shameless
woman before calmly eximing. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Ms. MacMin? What woman
do I even have?¡±
Dan was bursting outughing after he said that while Anya waspletely speechless and stunned.
Chapter 138
Balboa
10% 13:30
Dan chuckled for a moment before getting up and gesturing at her to be seated as he said, ¡°Please,
Ms. MacMin, take a seat. Our Evan is a man of honor and he has never mingled with any women at
all.¡±
¡°Thanks Mr. Baker but I have some personal matters to attend to back home.¡± Anya replied as she did
not trust any of those men.
If he never mingled with any women then what was the deal with Rain anyway?
She obviously would not know for sure if he had any other women out there aside from Rain.
However, she did not want to get herself involved in his mess, refusing to stay.
Dan noticed that she was still unwilling to stay. However, he was still a smart man and knew that as
arrogant of a man as Evan was, he still had to learn how to cheer a girl up. He smiled and said, ¡°My
cousin told me about the incident earlier. Look, just think of this dinner as my way of apologizing on
behalf of my cousin. This has absolutely nothing to do with Evan, Just pretend that he doesn¡¯t exist.¡±
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
It seemed that whatever Dan said made sense to her.
After hesitating for a moment, Anya still decided to reject his offer. She said, ¡°Oh that is nothing, thanks
for your goodwill, Mr. Baker.¡±
¡°Oh what do you mean it¡¯s nothing? It¡¯s your head, you know?¡± Dan replied and seemed to be
abnormally caring towards someone. This caused L, who had just gotten seated, to chuckle softly
and told Evan, ¡°Hey Evan, look at how good my cousin is but why haven¡¯t I noticed that he has a crush
on Anya yet?¡±
Evan remained silent as his gaze darkened significantly. He took a couple nces at Anya while his
lips twitched before calmly saying. ¡°What happened to you guys at night?¡±
¡°Nothing much, well, she came to talk to me about the design work again. Rain came over to hang out
with me as well but ! don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her and she just thinks that Anya has some sort of
rtionship with you, so she decided to push her.¡± L exined to Evan about what had happened
earlier.
Evan¡¯s gaze darkened even more as he heard that. He then asked, ¡°Is she okay, though?¡±
¡°She¡¯s fine now,¡± L replied. However, after she said that, she suddenly found the situation odd since
Evan had never once cared for a woman before. She was confused about what was happening.
¡®Why does he care about Anya as well?¡®
¡°What exactly is going on with those two?
After pondering about it for a brief moment, L could not help but say, ¡°Why are you so caring
towards her, Evan?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Evan replied as he did not wish to tell anyone about how he felt.
It seemed that he had feelings for Anya already but the feelings he had were not romantic at all.
Instead, his feelings
10% 13:30
towards her were merely based on his physical impulse.
¡°Oh. I actually thought you had a crush on her, you know? You might have to fight my cousin for her
then.¡± L chuckled as she teased.
Evan gave a silent scoff.
¡®Fight? There won¡¯t be a fight since I have my eyes on Anya already.¡±
It took Dan so much effort to convince Anya to stay. However, the only reason she agreed to stay was
due to the wedding gown L agreed to have her design.
Thus, she reluctantly agreed to stay for dinner. When she finally agreed to stay, Dan¡¯s smile grew wider
as he turned around and pulled up a seat for her. However, it was only one empty seat away from
Evan.
He immediately gestured at her to sit down before she decided to change her mind.
Anya took a nce at the seat and decided to sit down when she thought about work.
Everyone started to order their food after she got herself seated.
Dan knew that Evan was somewhat interested in Anya but he was just too stubborn to admit, so he
decided to y matchmaker in order to prevent him from being single for the rest of his life.
He would have no woman to keep himpany.
Dan handed Anya the menu and said, ¡°Just order whatever you like. Tonight is my treat.¡±
¡°Thank you Mr. Baker.¡± Anya replied as she epted the menu and burled herself in it while ignoring
everyone else.
Chapter 139
The dishes from this restaurant were amazing. After flipping through the menu for a brief moment,
Anya did not order much. She only ordered some simple dishes before returning the menu to Dan.
However, Dan refused it as he asked in a ¡®caring¡± tone, ¡°How could you order so little? You need to
order more!
¡°I can¡¯t eat too much.¡± Anya replied bashfully.
¡°How can you not eat too much? Look, you can try a bit of everything. The dishes in this restaurant is
amazing¡± Dan replied
in a casual tone.
L could not help herself from taking a cheeky nce at Evan as she teased, ¡°Hey Evan, my cousin
is quite the attentive person, right?¡±
Evan scoffed without saying a word.
¡°Do you want some bird¡¯s nest soup? It¡¯s good for your skin and it¡¯ll actually moisturize your skin too.¡±
Dan continued to promote.
Anya could not refuse him as she nodded and agreed to what he said.
She was afraid of wasting their time again from refusing him.
That was because it was about time for dinner as well. She would much rather finish the meal as soon
as possible and
leave earlier.
¡°There¡¯s also some shark fin soup aside from the bird¡¯s nest soup.¡±
Anya was speechless.
Did he actually think that she was able to eat that much?
Or did he not know all of these food items were pretty harsh on her body?
Anya felt that Dan was being
Anya felt that Dan was being too warm towards her but this matched his personality as the public
comments towards Dan were much better than Evan¡¯s. Evan was known to be cold and unreasonable.
Even women that had a crush on him dared not approach him too casually.
Dan was a much better person and was very well¨Cliked amongst the women.
He was a patient, romantic and a very generous man. That was why he was ranked the second most
popr man in the
city.
¡°You guys can go on ahead and order first. I truly can¡¯t eat this much.¡± Anya replied Dan in a gentle
tone.
She looked very gentle when she replied him. It seemed that her gentle expressions had sparked some
sort of reaction in Evan¡¯s eyes. She was someone he had feelings for.
MMS
UZR 105 13:30
After allowing his feelings to stew for a brief moment, he got up and slowly approached the empty seat
beside Anya while Dan was telling her about the amazing food.
He then reached out and immediately sat down next to her.
The Instant he sat down, he immediately snatched the menu away from Anya¡¯s hand and started
flipping through the menu before eximing in amanding tone, ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long? What
exactly can you even order?¡±
Anya was speechless when she heard that. Her expressions turned bitter. However, she merely kept
her ufortable feelings to herself.
It seemed that Evan¡¯s scent was just too strong especially when he applied some cologne on himself. It
smelled amazingly well and when this scent was mixed with his masculine aura, it could melt any
woman¡¯s heart. Anya instinctively backed
off from him.
When Dan noticed what was happening, he burst outughing as he said, ¡°Say, Evan, aren¡¯t you a little
unreasonable now? Why did you snatch the menu away while Anya was ordering?¡±
Without looking away from the menu, Evan calmly said, ¡°She can eat whatever I ordered.¡±
This meant that he got to decide what Anya would be eating.
He was truly an unreasonable man.
Both Anya and Dan was speechless.
L on the other hand was shocked.
¡®What is going on?!
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
I
She wondered why was she the only person that had no idea what was happening..
¡°Wasn¡¯t my cousin the one that was crushing on Anya?¡±
¡®What is Evan doing?¡±
L was shocked wide¨Ceyed as she stared at both menpeting with each other to ¡®win¡® the woman
over.
She felt a little awkward from the situation.
However, what happened next would stun her even more.
A te of baby lobsters were served when their food was being served.
Anya originally thought to deshell the lobsters and give it a taste. However, when she had just put on
the disposable gloves, Evan was one step ahead of her and fiad already started deshelling a lobster for
her before tossing it onto her te.
Yes indeed, he did not put the lobster down. He just tossed it onto her te.
Anya cringed as she watched how barbaric Evan was behaving. It seemed that he was just as how
others had described
MMS
him to be. He was an extremely rough person.
He was blunt and rough in everything he did.
F
103 13:31
¡°You don¡¯t like it or do you not like the lobster that I¡¯ve deshelled for you?¡± Evan eximed as he stared
at how Anya waspletely stunned and was only staring at the lobster. He then took his gloves off
before calmly taking a sip of wine.
Anya¡¯s heart thumped as she found Evan¡¯s statement quite odd.
However, it did not take long for her to think about the contract he proposed to her. She stopped
overthinking instantly.
She replied politely, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Welton.¡±
Anya remained silent after that as she wanted to finish everything as soon as possible.
She wanted it to be just like her meal with Mdm. Welton back at her mansion.
She could leave after she was done eating.
MMS
Chapter 140
She finally kept herself together until she was almost done eating.
It seemed that Dan was quite observant as she dragged her cousin, L, away by lying to them that
they had to leave because of some personal matter. Thus, leaving both Evan and Anya behind in the
spacious room.
L was still a little stunned as she had been assuming that it was her cousin that had a crush on Anya
the entire time.
However, why did Evan seem to be the one that was interested in Anya instead?
L could not help but ask after Dan dragged her out, ¡°Hey, what is going on with you two, Dan?
¡°What do you mean?¡± Dan pushed the elevator call button,
L pushed her shades up her nose and said, ¡°You and Evan. What on Earth is going on with you
two? You guys wouldn¡¯t have actually have a crush on Anya now, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Dan chuckled at her as he added, ¡°Look, don¡¯t stick your nose into this. Oh, also¡could you
tell that best friend of yours, Rain, to not bother Anya anymore?¡±
¡°Evan likes her?¡± L asked as she finally understood everything. It seemed that after this much
trouble, it was Evan that had feelings for her.
L gasped as she thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯ll be dangerous for her if Evan actually likes her, right?¡±
The Welton family was the leader of the Nordenic Quartet.
How could they allow some random woman to date Evan anyway?
Especially when his parents were abroad. Things would be bad if they found out about Anya¡¯s
existence.
¡°Is Evan serious about dating her?¡±
¡°I have no idea but he seems interested at the moment.¡± Dan replied as he did not think that far ahead
in the future yet. It was only normal for a man to have a woman, right?
There was no rule about having to marry the person that the man was dating anyway since that would
be too extreme then. ¡°Oh.¡± L understood what he meant. However, she was surprised to know that
for someone as cold and unreasonable as. Evan, he actually wanted to pursue after a woman. This
seemed fun to her. Thus, she said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry cousin. I¡¯ll talk to Rain and have her stop bothering
Anya.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
When both Dan and L had left, the lively room had suddenly turned eerily quiet.
Anya took a look at the time and it was already eight. It was about time for her to leave, so she grabbed
her bag, stood up and told Evan that was still drinking beside her, ¡°Please continue, Mr. Welton, I¡¯ll be
on my way now.¡±
MM
She was about to leave after she finished saying that.
EN 10% 13:31
However, Evan reached out immediately and grabbed her wrist before forcefully pulling her over. He
then told her while he was putting his ss down, ¡°Tll send you home.¡±
Anya was stunned and immediately wanted to fling his hand away while thinking to herself. Who needs
you to send me home?
Just as she was about to fling his hand away, Evan had already got up while still gripping on her wrist
like a couple before dragging her out of the room.
They walked towards the basement carpark from the restaurant.
It seemed that his driver had been waiting for him for quite some time then.
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
When he noticed the duo, he immediately opened the door for them.
¡°I don¡¯t need you to drop me off, Mr. Welton.¡± Anya replied as she did not want him to send her home to
stop their rtionship from gettingplicated. She bit her lips and replied with a firm and furious tone,
¡°Look, I¡¯ve mentioned it before. I don¡¯t want to be bothered by your woman.¡±
¡°Can you at least be understanding to your staff, Mr. Welton?¡±
It was a good thing that he did not deny it since that was exactly the truth.
Or else, why would she be pushed by Rain earlier that day?
¡°If you mention that I have a woman again, believe me when I tell you that I won¡¯t allow you to get
home tonight!¡± Even eximed as he was impressed by her logic.
How could she immediately think that the women he knew were all his?
Why could she not include herself as one of his anyway?
Since they knew each other as well.
It¡¯s fine if you d
if you don¡¯t admit it. I just don¡¯t want trouble.¡± Anya replied as she understood that a man like him would
be not easily admit that he had a woman. It did not matter since she would avoid him anyway.
Chapter 141
She finally kept herself together until she was almost done eating. It seemed that Dan was
quite observant as she dragged her cousin, L, away by lying to them that they had to leave because
of some personal matter. Thus, leaving both Evan and Anya behind in the spacious room. L was still
a little stunned as she had been assuming that it was her cousin that had a crush on Anya the entire
time. However, why did Evan seem to be the one that was interested in Anya instead? L could not
help but ask after Dan dragged her out, ¡°Hey, what is going on with you two, Dan? ¡°What do you
mean?¡± Dan pushed the elevator call button, L pushed her shades up her nose and said, ¡°You and
Evan. What on Earth is going on with you two? You guys wouldn¡¯t have actually have a crush on Anya
now, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Dan chuckled at her as he added, ¡°Look, don¡¯t stick your nose into this. Oh,
also¡could you tell that best friend of yours, Rain, to not bother Anya anymore?¡± ¡°Evan likes her?¡±
L asked as she finally understood everything. It seemed that after this much trouble, it was Evan
that had feelings for her. L gasped as she thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯ll be dangerous for her if Evan
actually likes her, right?¡± The Welton family was the leader of the Nordenic Quartet. How could they
allow some random woman to date Evan anyway? Especially when his parents were abroad. Things
would be bad if they found out about Anya¡¯s existence. ¡°Is Evan serious about dating her?¡± ¡°I have no
idea but he seems interested at the moment.¡± Dan replied as he did not think that far ahead in the
future yet. It was only normal for a man to have a woman, right? There was no rule about having to
marry the person that the man was dating anyway since that would be too extreme then. ¡°Oh.¡± L
understood what he meant. However, she was surprised to know that for someone as cold and
unreasonable as. Evan, he actually wanted to pursue after a woman. This seemed fun to her. Thus,
she said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry cousin. I¡¯ll talk to Rain and have her stop bothering Anya.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When
both Dan and L had left, the lively room had suddenly turned eerily quiet. Anya took a look at the
time and it was already eight. It was about time for her to leave, so she grabbed her bag, stood up and
told Evan that was still drinking beside her, ¡°Please continue, Mr. Welton, I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡± MM
She was about to leave after she finished saying that. EN 10% 13:31 However, Evan
reached out immediately and grabbed her wrist before forcefully pulling her over. He then told her while
he was putting his ss down, ¡°Tll send you home.¡± Anya was stunned and immediately wanted to fling
his hand away while thinking to herself. Who needs you to send me home? Just as she was about to
fling his hand away, Evan had already got up while still gripping on her wrist like a couple before
dragging her out of the room. They walked towards the basement carpark from the restaurant. It
seemed that his driver had been waiting for him for quite some time then. When he noticed the duo, he
immediately opened the door for them. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to drop me off, Mr. Welton.¡± Anya replied as
she did not want him to send her home to stop their rtionship from gettingplicated. She bit her
lips and replied with a firm and furious tone, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve mentioned it before. I don¡¯t want to be bothered
by your woman.¡± ¡°Can you at least be understanding to your staff, Mr. Welton?¡± It was a good thing that
he did not deny it since that was exactly the truth. Or else, why would she be pushed by Rain earlier
that day? ¡°If you mention that I have a woman again, believe me when I tell you that I won¡¯t allow you
to get home tonight!¡± Even eximed as he was impressed by her logic. How could she immediately
think that the women he knew were all his? Why could she not include herself as one of his anyway?
Since they knew each other as well. It¡¯s fine if you d if you don¡¯t admit it. I just don¡¯t want trouble.¡± Anya
replied as she understood that a man like him would be not easily admit that he had a woman. It did not
matter since she would avoid him anyway.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 142
The forceful deration of ownership sent Anya reeling with shock. The young for words.
Evan could have any woman he wanted. Why must he have her?
woman found herself at a momentary lo
Anya¡¯s thoughts were a jumbled mess as if someone had just thrown them into disarray.
¡°Let me send you home now,¡± Evan said, the tone to his voice surprisingly gentle while he gazed into
her eyes.
Anya broke out of her stunned stupor. She immediately shoved Evan¡¯s towering form away from her
and pressed herself against the nk of the car. Her brow was creased into a deep frown. The look of
wariness and reluctance on her face was as stark as day. ¡°Mr. Welton, you were the one who told me
to stay away from you a year ago. What changed?¡±
Evan seemed to find her words hrious. His voice was husky as he spoke slowly. ¡°You seemed really
interested in getting into bed with me a year ago, I¡¯m giving you another chance. Why aren¡¯t you taking
it?¡±
Incredulity rippled across Anya¡¯s face. What was he talking about? She had never thought about
having sex with him!
He wasn¡¯t going to believe her, of course. He would never believe her if she told him that she had never
tried to set him up and had never tried to lure him into bed with her.
Someone else had set the both of them up.
But she wasn¡¯t interested in clearing up this terrible misunderstanding right now. She knew her
attempts would only make things worse.
Anya looked away. She didn¡¯t care if Evan got mad. The look in her huge eyes was that of grim
determination. ¡°Mr. Welton, perhaps I should repeat myself. I¡¯m sorry for what happened a year ago.
But what¡¯s done is done. Right now, I¡¯m not interested in being a part of your life and I would really
appreciate it if you stay out of mine.¡±
Anya waited for the man who was adamant to get his way, get upset and yell at her.
What was the worst that could happen to her? She could always quit her job.
She waited and waited.
Evan didn¡¯t appear upset at all. His hand shot out unexpectedly and gripped her soft chinifirmly. His
voice was a low murmur. ¡°This is great. I enjoy a challenge.¡±
The young man wanted to move on from the incident a year ago. After all, Anya had kept her promise
and stayed away from him for an entire year.
And now¡ she had caught his eye.
Things were different now.
It had been such a long time since he hade across a woman who could pique his interest.
E/L
MM
Anya MacMin was the first.
10% 13:32
Anya was furious. She felt herself bubbling with rage and ready to blow up. What was wrong with the
man? She had turned him down. Why wouldn¡¯t he give up?
Was he that desperate?
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
The
young woman¡¯s guts churned with fury. She wanted to p the man but dared not. She simply stood
there and bore his touch unwillingly for a long moment before shoving him away from her. She did not
say a single word.
Sure, he enjoyed challenges. That was his business. She wasn¡¯t going to go against her principles and
put herself up for
sale.
She was surprised that the man did not attempt to put his dirty paws on her again after she had shoved
him away. He wasn¡¯t that much of a creep after all. Instead, the young man shut his eyes and rested for
a while. He had drunk two sses of red wine.
They hadn¡¯t been enough to get him drunk, of course.
But that didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t feeling the effects of fatigue after two full sses of wine.
Anya ignored the man as he rested his eyes. They could continue the conversation once they reached
her ce.
Neither of them spoke during the ride.
The small car was filled with a strange, utter silence.
Thirty minutester, Evan¡¯s car drove up to Anya¡¯s apartment building.
The car slid to a smooth stop. Anya scrambled to get out immediately.
Evan reached out suddenly and caught her by the wrist. He leaned out of the shadows and forward
slightly. His voice was soft and mild. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±
Then, he released his hold on her.
Surprise rippled across Anya¡¯s face before it stiffened. She stared at the handsome man hidden in the
shadows and found. herself at an utter loss for words. She got out of the car immediately. Before she
mmed the door shut, a thought streaked through her head. She stared into the dark interior of the
car and the man who sat inside. ¡°Mr. Welton, what you¡¯re doing is harassment. I can report you to
management.¡±
Having said that, she stopped caring anymore. She mmed the door shut with a satisfying loud thud.
Chapter 143
The sound of the door mming didn¡¯t seem to upset Evan at all. Something dangerous flickered in his
dark eyes. He stared out of the window and watched Anya¡¯s slender form as she headed for her
apartment building.
Harassment.
Interesting.
She wanted to report him to management. Well, he was the management.
Evan kept watching until Anya entered her apartment building and disappeared from his view. Then, he
pressed a button. The screen separating the front and back of the car rolled down.
¡°Start the car. We¡¯re going back to my apartment,¡± the young man told his driver coolly.
His driver nodded. ¡°Alright, Mr. Welton.¡±
The ck Bentley slid out of the estate onto the main street smoothly. After a few minutes, the driver
seemed to remember something. He tilted his head slightly towards the back of the car. ¡°Mr. Welton,
you made an order for European style kids¡® furniture. They¡¯ve arrived. They can be delivered and
assembled tomorrow.¡±
¡°Do you need the deliverymen to assemble the furniture after they are delivered?¡± the man added, his
eyes flickering towards the rear¨Cview mirror to the reflection of Evan seated quietly in the backseat.
Evan pinched the bridge of his nose. After a moment, he let out a vague sound. ¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll let Hayden know tomorrow.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t be delivering the furniture to my apartment,¡± Evan said as he cast his eyes out the window.
The other man seemed confused. ¡°Where should we deliver the furniture to then, Mr. Welton?¡±
*Dak V
View Mansion.¡± The ce was bigger. The two kids would be able to run around.
The thought of the two children cemented something in Evan¡¯s mind. He was convinced that they were
his.
He might be proven otherwise, of course. The men he had instructed to look into the matter might tell
him differently.
He didn¡¯t mind. They could still have the furniture that he had picked out.
Destiny had put them in each other¡¯s way, after all.
¡°Sure, Mr. Welton.¡± The driver nodded before mming his foot into the gas pedal. The car sped down
the road towards Evan¡¯s apartment.
Meanwhile, back in the shabby¨Clooking apartment building that the Bentley had left:
Anya had hidden in the building for a good ten minutes. She finally stepped out of the building when
she had seen Evan
drive away
She walked out and searched the area. She was right. They were gone.
The young woman let loose a sigh of relief. Tension eased from her shoulders. She turned around and
made her way
towards Ellie¡¯s apartment.
She could feel her breasts hanging heavily on her chest. It was time to feed the kids again.
After a ten minute brisk walk, Anya finally got home.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Her two precious angels rushed towards her as soon as they saw her step through the door
Nathaniel seemed especially eager to see his mother. He had learned to talk recently and had been
building a vocabry at an astounding rate. He was now speaking simple sentences,
The boy opened his mouth and threw himself into his mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Mama¡you¡¯re home.¡±
A smile broke out on Anya¡¯s face when she heard those words. She tousled her son¡¯s hair fondly ¡°Hey
Nathaniel, Year, In back¡±
Her darlings were such precious little angels.
Nathaniel was going to be a sweet young man when he grew up. He would be nothing like Evan. He
wasn¡¯t going to grow up to be a bully.
The sudden thought of Evan sent a shiver down Anya¡¯s spine. Why was she thinking about the man?
She had to stop thinking about Evan. He could try and harass her for all she cared.
She was going to keep turning down his advances.
Men like him wouldn¡¯t keep this up for long. They didn¡¯t have the time for that. They were busy ple,
ather all Besices. there were plenty of women out there willing to throw themselves at his feet. She was
only one of many women and one who was saying ¡®no¡® to him repeatedly.
He would lose his patience eventually.
She didn¡¯t have to be that bothered.
Evan would get tired of his fruitless pursuits and give up sooner orter.
All she had to do was stand her ground and not budge.
Meanwhile, Eudora who was standing next to Anya had no idea what her brother had just said to their
mother. All she knew was that she wanted to be able to say the same things but she didn¡¯t know how
to..
The sounds that came out of her mouth were unintelligible and garbled. ¡°Mama mama ¡±
The girl looked upset. Why wasn¡¯t she talking like how her brother was?
UN 10% 1333
The sounds that came out of her mouth sounded nothing like words.
Maybe she was just too stupid.
The thought upset Eudora further. Her bright eyes grew wet. Tears clouded the girl¡¯s wide eyes
instantly. Eudora tugged at her mother¡¯s sleeve and started to sob. ¡°Mama¡mama_¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong. Eudora?¡± Anya was still basking in the joy of hearing her son speak when she turned
around and caught the miserable look on her daughter¡¯s face. She lifted Eudora into her arms
immediately andbed her fingers through her
soft hair.
MM3
Chapter 144
¡°Mama¡¡± Eudora reached out, wrapped her arms around Anya¡¯s neck and started to whine softly.
But the girl didn¡¯t know how to speak. All that came out of her mouth was garbled sounds that made no
sense
¡°What¡¯s wrong. Eudora? Did you miss Mommy?¡± Anya had no idea what Eudora was protesting about
She simply kissed her little girl¡¯s cheek softly. Her eyes shone with love as she gazed at her daughter
Eudora nodded. She wanted to tell her mother that she missed her but she wasn¡¯t as smart as her
brother who had slinsedy
leamed to talk
All she knew were a few simple words like mom and Elie
Beyond those simple words, she didn¡¯t know anything else.
She wanted to talk to her mother like what her brother was doing and cheer her mother up after an
exhausting day but the
didn¡¯t know how.
All she could do was mumble garbled sounds like an idiot
The girl couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed by sudden misery. Why was she so supic?
¡°Well, Mommy¡¯s back now. You don¡¯t have to miss me anymore,¡± Anys smiled as she gazed fondly at
her daughter¡¯s adorable little face. The thought that her daughter was upset because she missed herContent held by N?velDrama.Org.
mother made Anys¡¯s heart swell wits
love.
She carried Eudora to the couch. ¡°Mommy¡¯s going to try and make it home earlier so that she can
spend more time with you and Nathaniel, alright?¡±
Anya¡¯sforting words were like a soothing balm. The girl began to calm down. After some time, she
nodded quiety
Anya got both her kids in her arms and began breastfeeding.
Ellie made her way to the trio while Anya was feeding her kids. ¡°I fed them form milk twice today.
They drank it making a fuss. You can start to wean them off breast milk¡±
Anya nodded. She was of the mind to do that as soon as possible.
Her job required her to workte and entertain clients asionally. That meant she wouldn¡¯t be able to
breastfeed her kids
as regrly as she wanted.
¡°I¡¯ll get you some buckwheat tea after you¡¯ve weaned them off breastmilk. It¡¯ll help,¡± Ble said.
¡°Thanks, Ellie.¡± Anya felt her heart swell with gratitude. Her aunt had done so much for her.
If her mother had been around, Ellie wouldn¡¯t have had to take on the burden of taking care of Anya
and her kids.
MMS
The pension she had would have guaranteed her afortable retirement.
But here she was taking care of Anya and Anya¡¯s two children.
Anya couldn¡¯t stop the waves of guilt from surging inside her. She swore that she would repay Ellie
back for what she had done after she had made a name for herself. She would make sure Ellie lived a
comfortable life when she was rich.
Dawn broke the next day.
Anya woke up when the rm went off. Her two precious angels were still sound asleep.
The young woman got out of bed quietly to wash up. Then, she headed outside for breakfast.
Ellieid breakfast out on the table. She had gotten up early that morning to buy breakfast. ¡°Anya,
come and have breakfast.¡±
¡°Ellie, that¡¯s a lot of food for breakfast.¡± Anya sat down and reached out for a piece of toast and butter.
They usually made do with a few slices of buttered toast for breakfast.
The asions when they had waffles, scrambled eggs, and bacon were far and few between.
The young
10 woman wondered what asion it
it was.
Ellie took her seat at the table and smiled at her niece. ¡°Have you forgotten what day it is today?¡±
Anya froze momentarily. Work and Evan had her overwhelmed recently. She had no idea what day it
was today at all. ¡°What day is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s your birthday, silly!¡±
She had forgotten about that. Anya smacked her forehead lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busytely. I can¡¯t
believe I forgot my own birthday.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s eat out tonight,¡± Ellie suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll buy dinner.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t have you buy dinner,¡± Anya blurted out. She wasn¡¯t going to let her aunt use her pension to pay
for her birthday dinner. ¡°I¡¯ll buy dinner. I¡¯ve been thinking of buying Cindy dinner. We could have dinner
together.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going to let you pay for dinner,¡± Anya added. ¡°You should keep that money. I¡¯m working now.
Let me pay for stuff.¡±
Ellie knew that she wasn¡¯t going to change Anya¡¯s mind. She simply smiled. ¡°Sure, that sounds like a
great idea. I know how much Cindy cares for you. She¡¯s a great friend.¡±
¡°Yup.
Chapter 145
After she was done with breakfast, Anya left the apartment while the kids were still asleep.
She didn¡¯t want them crying for their mother as she left for work.
When she got downstairs, the young woman received a call from Evan. That was when she
remembered what Evan had saidst night. He had told her that he was going to pick her up for work
this morning!
¡°Are you up?¡± The man¡¯s husky voice sounded from the other end of the line.
Anya¡¯s mind wentpletely nk when she heard Evan¡¯s voice. Had he been seriousst night when
he had said that he was going to drive her to work?
She didn¡¯t need a ride though.
¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m on my way to work right now. I don¡¯t need a lift. Thanks for the offer.¡± She hung up
before Evan could say
anything
She had been too careful and afraid in the past. She had been worried that she would lose her job.
That was why she had been swallowing her pride and letting Evan have his way
She wasn¡¯t going to do that anymore.
There were plenty of fashion design agencies out there.
If they fired her, she could always look for another job.
If they didn¡¯t, she nned to keep working at JK Couture for another six months. She would get some
experience and then
quit.
If things didn¡¯t work out or got bad, she would simply quit before the six months were up.
Mentally prepared to quit anytime she had to, Anya was no longer interested in giving in to Evan and
ying the man¡¯s
games.
Meanwhile, Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel a kick after Anya had hung up on him so boldly and fearlessly.
Honestly, he had never had a woman turn his advances down.
Evan narrowed his dark eyes slightly before tapping on the screen of his phone lightly and sending a
text to Anya. ¡°Ms MacMin, I want you in my office as soon as you arrive at Welton Group Tower. I¡¯ll
make a trip down to JK Couture and escort you to my office if I don¡¯t see you there¡±
He didn¡¯t wait for Anya¡¯s reply after he had sent the text
Instead, he raised his hand and gestured at his driver. The driver was to drive him to the office right
now.
The driver nodded and started the car. With a turn of his steering wheel, they were speeding down the
street and headed
¨C
10% 13:33
for Welton Group Tower.
It didn¡¯t take long for Anya to reach Welton Group Tower.
Her mind went nk when she saw the text that Evan had sent her.
Should she make a trip to his office?
Anya stood at the lobby as she wondered about what to do. It was then that Sydney arrived for work as
well. The sight of Anya standing next to the elevator sent spikes of jealousy stabbing at her. She
marched up to Anya and said in a frosty voice, ¡°I heard what happened with Ms. Mars. You¡¯re really
something, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Anya had managed to change L¡¯s mind.
Who knew what devious trick she had resorted to?
¡°That¡¯s hardly any of your business.¡± Anya wasn¡¯t interested in talking to Sydney at all.
She still had a grudge to settle with Sydney and her mother.
¡°My advice to you remains the same. I suggest that you quit your job as soon as you can.¡± Sydney
didn¡¯t want Anya hanging around Evan while thetter could see her. ¡°You don¡¯t want people in the
company to find out what you did a year ago.¡±
Sydney shouldn¡¯t have mentioned the incident that had happened a year ago. The mere mention of it
sent anger rushing through Anya. ¡°Let them find out. It won¡¯t take them long to find out who¡¯s actually
behind that incident. You know who the true mastermind behind the setup was. It was you and Melissa,
not me!¡±
Anya clenched her jaw in fury as she smashed her finger into the button. The doors to the elevator slid
open. The young woman stormed inside.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Sydney stood rooted to the spot. She wasn¡¯t interested in getting stuck in the same elevator as Anya.
Besides, what Anya. had said had infuriated her.
Her stepsister had tried to threaten her.
Whatever. She didn¡¯t care. Sydney was going to make sure that Anya disappeared from this world just
like how Anya¡¯s
mother had.
Anya stewed in fury as she rode the elevator to the top floor where Evan¡¯s office was situated. She
reeled back in shock the moment she stepped out of the elevator. Why had she pressed the button to
the top floor?
She should¡¯ve been on her way to JK Couture instead.
Her thoughts were in an absolute mess. It didn¡¯t matter though. Evan had texted her. She would have
to turn up at his office sooner orter.
Her heart sank. The young woman made her way towards Evan¡¯s office.
She knocked and then stepped into Evan¡¯s office. The young man was dressed in a pair of dark pants
and a white shirt. He stood at one corner of the room, holding a sheet of paper that was at least three
feet long. It appeared to be a blueprint.
MMS
*URN 10% 13:35
M
Anya eyed the six feet that separated them cautiously. ¡°Mr. Welton, do you need me for anything?¡±
Evan looked up from the blueprint and threw her a casual nce. His voice sounded sleepy, as if he
was still in the midst of waking up. ¡°Are you hiding from me?¡±
Anya pursed her lips and stared the young man straight in the eye. She didn¡¯t say a word.
Why was he ying dumb? He knew that she was.
¡°Come over here and tell me what you think about this design,¡± Evan said as he cast his eyes back
towards the blueprint.
Anya eyed the man warily. After some time, she concluded that he probably wasn¡¯t going to try any
moves on her. She hesitated for a moment before making her way towards Evan slowly. The young
man had ced the blueprint on his desk. She took a look.
Her eyes widened instantly. She was staring at the design for a set of kids¡® furniture.
It appeared to be instructions for the assembly of the furniture
While Anya stood there, frozen in shock, the man standing next to her suddenly leaned in. His arms
slid between her arms and waist and his palms nted themselves on the desk firmly. She was
trapped. His lips were a ghost of a kiss on her ear, his heated breath a mix of his natural scent and the
sharp spiciness of cigarette smoke. ¡°Ms. MacMin, you¡¯re a designer by training. I¡¯d appreciate your
comments on the design of this set of kids¡® furniture. How does it look? Do you think the kids will like
it?¡±
Would the kids like it?
Anya¡¯s mind wentpletely nk. All she heard was white noise buzzing between her ears. What
was Evan doing? Was this intentional?
The man had no kids.
Was he trying to get her to slip up and reveal what she had been hiding from him all along?
(
Chapter 146
¡°A penny for your thoughts, Ms. MacMin?¡± Evan said huskily and in a teasing manner as he gazed at
her with his dark eyes. Anya was pulled out of her stupor instantly.
The man¡¯s husky voice filled her ears.
Anya felt the tip of her ears burn. Her voice was stiff and awkward when she spoke. ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m
sure it¡¯s fine as long as you like it. I¡¯m a fashion designer. I know nothing about furniture.¡±
¡°You¡¯re helping your cousin take care of her twins, aren¡¯t you? You should know what kids like.¡± Evan
was undoubtedly great with words. He knew how to set up verbal traps and how to lure his prey into
those traps. As long as he suspected you of hiding something from him, he wouldn¡¯t rest until he made
you spill your secrets.
But Anya was no ordinary prey. She wasn¡¯t going to fall for his tricks that easily. She remained polite
albeit a little stiff when she replied the man. ¡°Mr. Welton, I am staying with my niece and nephew, but
my aunt is the one who¡¯s taking care of them. I don¡¯t have kids myself. I know nothing about what they
like or dislike.¡±
¡°You should hire a professional to take a look at that, Mr. Welton,¡± Anya said before bending slightly
and getting ready to worm her way out of the man¡¯s arms.
But just as she was ready to do that¡
Evan reached out and caught her wrist. Then, he pulled her onto his wide and expensive looking
sandalwood desk and leaned his weight in. His voice was a low and husky rasp. ¡°I trust Ms.
MacMin¡¯s taste and skill as a designer.¡±
The man was a hazard and a bully.
He had her trapped between him and the desk.
Anya couldn¡¯t move at all.
And what had he been going on about?
That had just been an excuse to cop a feel.
Anya was livid. She stiffened, then stared at Evan warily. ¡°Mr. Welton, if you keep this up, I¡¯ll have to
call the cops and report you for sexual harassment.¡±
He was the CEO of the Welton Group. Surely, he would have some care for his reputation?
Apparently, Evan didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t seem ruffled by Anya¡¯s threat to call the cops at all. Instead, the look
in his eyes darkened as he pursed his lips. The next moment, he was smiling a polite smile. He didn¡¯t
try anything though. Anya thought that perhaps the man apparently did have some vague inkling of
what personal boundaries were.
Yet, the next moment, he was leaning into Anya again and trapping the young woman within his arms
like a songbird within a small cage. His voice was as stark as day. ¡°Would you like to kiss me?¡±
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
What? Kiss him?
Anya stiffened with shock. A momentter, a lush slowly unfured crowser cheats
He must be joking
What happened to the intimidating and distant Evan Wetton that she had known all along
Perhaps she didn¡¯t understand the man before her at al
After all, she had harbored a crush on the young man from afar
She had never truly known him
That was why she had been shocked by how forceful and bullish the man was
Evan did whatever he wanted. It was his way or the highway. He gave no thougs or consideration to his
partners
Anya bit her lips softly before shoving her hands against the man. The man cleany worked out on a
regr basis. His chest
wotasuta was firm and made him an unmovable wall of muscle ¡°Mr Welton, please step away from me I
do not wish to kiss you?
It was like trying to move the Great Wall of China
She could feel how hard and firm his chest was as she ced her palms against it. It felt a lot firmer
than an average man¡¯s
chest
Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be able to move him
¡°You should give it a go.¡± Evan¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at her cherry red lips.
He really wanted to kiss the woman.
He wanted to kiss her hard and steal her breath away.
He had been seized by that impulse the moment his eyes hadnded on her lips.
The man had been trying to control himself all this while.
But now, Anya was right in front of him. Her rose red lips were parted slightly.
The look in Evan¡¯s eyes darkened further with lust.
The young man gave into his desire. He grabbed her chin and leaned in.
His lips touched hers.
Anya began to struggle fiercely. Her eyes were rimmed with redness. ¡°Let me go! Let me go this
instant!¡±
The young woman felt soft in his arms. She looked utterly hapless and extremely upset.
The sight of it made something soften in Evan¡¯s chest. Reason returned to him once again. He
mped down on his urge
to kiss the woman and helped Anya off the desk as he stepped away. The look in his eyes was once
again clear and
MMS
XN10% 13:34
distant. Yet, beneath the veneer ofposure was the faintest ripple of desire and possessiveness.
¡°You should get back to work. We¡¯ll be having dinner togetherter this evening.¡±
Anya was still reeling from rm and shock. The mention of dinner made her eyes shed red with
rage. She bit her lips and clenched her jaw tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not having dinner with you. I have an
appointment tonight.¡±
he CEO of Walter Groun
¡°Mr. Welton, please keep your hands to yourself in the future. You¡¯re Your actions are no better than a
hooligan.¡±
Before Evan could say anything. Anya whirled around and stormed out of his office.
Evan stared hard at Anya¡¯s back as she fled his office frantically. He didn¡¯t seem upset by the fact that
he had just been called a hooligan. Instead, a streak of interest shed across his dark eyes.
MMI
Chapter 147
Evan returned to his seat behind the desk as Anya stalked out of his office.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
He picked up the blueprint and studied the designs for the set of kids¡® furniture. Then, he pulled out his
phone and called Hayden. ¡°Hayden, I need you in my office.¡±
Then, he hung up and continued studying the blueprint.
The young man couldn¡¯t help but think of Anya as he stared at the blueprint. He recalled how she had
fought against him and called him names. He wouldn¡¯t have allowed anyone else to do the same. That
person wouldn¡¯t have stepped out of
his office alive.
But Anya had. Her scathing words had not upset Evan at all. All it did was intensify his desire to have
her.
It had been a long time since Evan had met a woman who didn¡¯t yield to him.
He swore that if he got Anya into bed, he would make sure that she wouldn¡¯t leave the bedroom for the
next three days.
Evan¡¯s thoughts wandered further and further away from the blueprints. That was when Hayden came
knocking at his door hastily. The young man walked up to Evan¡¯s desk and dipped his head politely.
¡°Mr. Welton, what are your instructions?¡±
¡°I want you to get a dress for Anya MacMin. She¡¯s a designer from JK Couture. Make sure it¡¯s the
best dress you can find,¡± Evan said as he tugged his thoughts back to the present. Then, he started
studying the blueprint before him again.
It was Anya¡¯s birthday today. He had done his homework and had remembered a few important dates.
Birthdays were important. The woman deserved a special treat on hers.
Hayden froze when he heard what Evan had said. He didn¡¯t understand why Evan wanted to get a
dress for Anya.
The young man recalled that Evan used to despise Anya and wanted her to stay out of his way.
What was going on with his boss?
Caught by surprise, Evan¡¯s personal assistant fell into a prolonged silence instead of replying his boss.
Evan finally looked up and away from the blueprint. A sliver of displeasure rippled across his dark eyes.
¡°Do you need me to repeat myself?¡±
Evan was clearly on the verge of throwing a tantrum. Hayden shook his head fearfully. ¡°Of course not,
Mr. Welton. My apologies.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements immediately.¡±
Hayden could feel cold sweat dripping down his back. The consequences of an angry Evan Welton
were unimaginable.
The young man turned around and was ready to leave Evan¡¯s office when he suddenly remembered
something. He turned around cautiously and asked in an uncertain voice. ¡°Mr. Welton, we don¡¯t have
Ms. MacMin¡¯s measurements. Tailoring a dress for her would be impossible without her
measurements.¡±
MMS
Evan wanted Anya to have a well¨Ctailored dress.
UYN
But he had to have the woman¡¯s measurements before he could get the dress made in the first ce.
¡°Hand this to them.¡± Evan grabbed a pen and scribbled a few figures on a strip of paper quickly. It was
Anya¡¯s
measurements.
At least, it was what Evan believed were the young woman¡¯s measurements after hugging her thest
time,
They were probably good estimates to work off.
The young man threw the strip of paper at Hayden. ¡°I want to see that dress by the end of this
evening.¡±
10% 13:34
¡°Understood, Mr. Welton. Hayden caught the strip of paper. He didn¡¯t dare to peek at the numbers
written on it. He had a feeling he knew what Evan was trying to do.
He was trying to woo the youngdy.
That was the only reason that exined why he was getting a dress for Anya.
He had worked for Evan for a long time. He had never seen his young boss so drawn by a woman.
Anya was the first.
The man had appeared to dislike her in the past but minds changed. No one could tell what changed
Evan¡¯s.
Perhaps the man simply had a sudden change of heart.
Hayden knew that Evan wouldn¡¯t be pleased if he knew that Hayden had taken a peek at the
measurements written on the
strip of paper.
That was why the young man did the right thing by folding the strip of paper into two and slipping it into
his pocket before walking out of Evan¡¯s office.
Meanwhile, Anya had returned to JK Couture fuming and boiling with rage and resentment.
She was going to head back to her desk.
That was when Jake walked up to her. He had a warm ss of tea in his hands. ¡°Anya, I bought this for
you. Have some
tea.¡±
Anya wasn¡¯t in the mood for tea. She had nearly been kissed by Evan again. The thought of that sent
shivers down her
spine.
She couldn¡¯t stand the man and his harassment.
Couldn¡¯t he go back to hating her like he had used to?
MM
The young woman was frustrated. There were too many women dying to get into Evan¡¯s pants. There
was her evil stepsister, Sydney, and Rain.
A third one might pop up any moment.
They would kill her.
to
10 13:34
She didn¡¯t want to die. All she wanted to do was to do her job and get her monthly paycheck so that
she can bring bread home to her family.
That exined why she was so frustrated. In fact, she was so frustrated and annoyed that she wasn¡¯t
in the mood to drink the tea that Jake had thoughtfully bought her.
Her eyes were rimmed with redness and her voice sullen. ¡°Thanks, Jake. But I¡¯m not in the mood for
tea.¡±
Then, the young woman stalked back to her desk.
Jake could tell that something was wrong with Anya. After a moment¡¯s thought, he headed to her desk.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you run into any problems with L¡¯s design?¡±
Chapter 148
¡°No.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to talk about Even at all. ¡°I have to get back to work now, Jake.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jake wasn¡¯t a bully like Evan who had to have his way all the time. In fact, he was extremely
thoughtful. He ced the cup of tea on Anya¡¯s desk before heading back to his office.
The sight of the steaming ten simply made Anya more agitated.
She was seized by an impulse to quit right there and then.
But then she thought about it and decided against it. JK Couture was a goodpany. She wasn¡¯t
willing to risk losing a bright future because of Evan.
Anya sunk into a depressive funk as she contemted her predicament.
That was when Shane¡¯s bodyguards appeared. They hadn¡¯t showed up for a few days.
Shane replicated the usual tactics he deployed when trying to woo a woman. Today, he presented her
with an LV bag that was worth fifty grand and an enormous bouquet of red roses.
That was exactly what he had done thest time.
He had gotten a different bag though. It was a different brand.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
Shane¡¯s bodyguards presented the LV bag and the enormous bouquet of roses to Anya. Then, they
handed an invitation card to her. It was from Shane. He would like her to join him for dinner tonight.
Anya scanned the contents of the card quickly. She was of the mind to turn down the man¡¯s Invitation,
That was when she remembered that Evan had invited her for dinner tonight too,
After weighing the pros and cons and considering her options, the young woman decided to ept
Shane¡¯s invitation to dinner. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t interested in dinner. She simply wanted to have a
chance to speak to Shane and clear things up between them.
She wasn¡¯t interested in being courted or wooed by anyone.
The bodyguards were surprised that Anya had chosen to ept the gifts and Shane¡¯s invitation to
dinner. They called Shane immediately to let him know the good news.
The news came as a pleasant surprise to Shane. His lips twisted into a smug smile. Someone had told
him that the former youngdy of the MacMin family was a proud woman. Apparently not.
After all, she had just agreed to a date because of a bag that cost fifty grand.
News of Anya epting Shane¡¯s gifts spread throughout thepany like wildfire.
Everyone stewed in Jealousy for a few moments before vehemently throwing themselves back into
their work.
MM
10% 13:34
Anya couldn¡¯t be bothered by what the rest thought of her. She stepped away from her desk and called
Ellie. It was her birthday today. But the events of the day had led her to not being able to have dinner
with her family. There was nothing she could do about it but reschedule dinner with her family to
another day.
After the phone call, Anya got back to work.
After hours of work, she got a call from Mdm Welton. It had been a while since the olddy had rung
her up.
¡°Hi, Anya,¡± the olddy greeted her with her usual warm, friendly voice. ¡°Are you busy? Do you have
time to spare for an olddy? I was thinking that we could have lunch together.¡±
Mdm Welton honestly adored the young woman.
¡°Hi, Mdm Welton. I¡¯m so sorry but I¡¯m swamped with work today. Perhaps another day?¡± Anya might
dislike Evan but she
y but I¡¯m swamped with work today. Perhaps another day?¡± Anya m didn¡¯t dislike his grandmother.
Mdm Welton was a nicedy who was kind to her.
She didn¡¯t have the heart to be unkind to the old woman.
¡°Sure. Drop by when you have time. I¡¯ll turn chef for the day and make you soup,¡± the olddy said
brightly.
She would probably make a personal trip to JK Couture If Anya suggested the idea to her.
The olddy¡¯s enthusiasm only left a lump of cold dread sitting in Anya¡¯s gut. After a long moment of
hesitation, the young woman finally spoke again. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll do that when I have the time.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your work and stop bothering you then.¡±
¡°Have a good day, Mdm Welton.¡±
After hanging up the call, Anya pinched the bridge of her nose tightly in an attempt to ease the agitation
and tension bubbling inside her. Then, she was back to her work again.
Time sped by. Soon, it was evening. The view outside the office was a brilliant palette of reds, purples,
and oranges as the setting sun set the skies aze.
Anya checked the time. She decided to make her excuses and tell Jake that she had an emergency to
attend to at home and needed to knock off half an hour earlier. She could leave before Evan came
looking for her.
She was right. No one tried to stop her from leaving the tower.
Evan was in the middle of a meeting then.
The meeting was meant to end right before everyone at JK Couture knocked off work.
It did. Hayden was back with an ivory¨Ccolored dress that glittered brilliantly under the lights. That was
when both of them found out that Anya had left the office half an hour ago.
was the
What made things worse was the fact that she hadn¡¯t knocked off work early because she had to get
home.
She had knocked off work early to go on a date with Shane.
MMS
A streak of anger shed across Evan¡¯s dark eyes when he was informed of that fact.
His fingers tightened into fists.
Anya was his. How dare Shane try to steal her from him?
What did Shane think he was? Chopped liver?
Chapter 149
It was six in the evening. Somewhere in Nordeny was a fancy restaurant decked out in marbled tiles
and lush red carpets. and with blindingly bright chandeliers hanging from borately painted ceilings.
Arriving at the fancy restaurant was Anya, who had agreed to dinner with Shane.
She was carrying the LV bag that he had bought her. The one that was worth fifty grand. Shane could
see her as he sat near the window, dressed in his meticulous suit and looking like a perfect gentleman.
The sight of the bag hanging from the crook of her elbow sent a smug look lighting up over Shane¡¯s
eyes.
He knew it. Every woman coveted wealth and luxury.
Every one of them would fall into bed with you for an expensive bag, an expensive dress, or an
expensive car.
It didn
matter if Anya MacMin was the most beautiful woman in Nordeny.
She would still fall onto her hands and knees ande crawling to him for a bag that cost fifty grand.
Shane couldn¡¯t help the streak of glee racing through his head. He couldn¡¯t wait to have some fun with
the proud youngdy who had once belonged to the MacMin family.
He had a feeling that he was going to enjoy himself tremendously.
Shane¡¯s lips twisted into a perverse smile as he stared at the young woman approaching his table.
Anya walked up to Shane, pulled her chair out and sat down. Shane was staring at her brazenly then,
the look of lust and desire in his eyes in for all to see. He seemed ready to rip the young woman¡¯s
clothes off and have his way with her right
there and then.
Of course, he was going to do no such thing.
Shane was a yer and he knew the game well.
Rushing into things never helped and might just in fact ruin everything.
He thoughtfully reached for the jug of juice and filled a ss for Anya. ¡°Ms. MacMin, what would you
like to have?¡±
I
¡°Mr. Brown, I¡¯m not here to have dinner with you,¡± Anya said after throwing a casual nce at the man.
The look of Shane turned her stomach. More so than Evan did.
Evan might be a bully but at least he wasn¡¯t sexually promiscuous.
He was still a nuisance who was making her life a living hell right now though.
Shane, on the other hand, was notorious in their circle.
He was a yer who slept around and had strange fetishes in bed.
MMS
35 : 1335
Women who fell into bed with him ended up half dead by the end of the night. Having sex with him was
to sudde
That was why Anys couldn¡¯t stand the man and would like to stay as far away from him as possible
¡°What do you mean by that, Ms. MacMin? Shane raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t seem to understand
where the
conversation was going
¡°I¡¯m here to return the LV bag to you. Please stop sending me gifts. I won¡¯t ept any of them Anys
said as she ced the LV bag on the table and slid it towards Shane
This was the first time Shane had met a woman who wasn¡¯t interested invish gifts.
His eyes brightened with interest. His lips quirked up with fascination ¡°Ms Machhn, you are truly one
of a kind Your fianc¨¦ must have been an idiot. Why else would be break off the engagement with your
I
¡°Are you interested in being my girlfriend instead? be good to you, I promise Shane said with a sharp
grin
Anya pursed her lips. She wasnt interested in bing anyone¡¯s grifnend or lover
¡°Thanks, Mr. Brown, but I¡¯ll pass¡± She paused for a moment and then decided it was time for her to
take her leave ¡± there¡¯s nothing else, fl be leaving now¡±
¡°You can try Shane was a temperamental man who was used to having his way with women. He wasn¡¯t
going to let one go now that she was here He clenched his jaw tightly and hissed angrily at Anya. ¡°Do
you think you can just walk away from a date with me. Ms. MadM
Shane¡¯s voice was brimming with fury and ferocity
The force of his anger shocked Anya She clutched her purse tightly She wasn¡¯t interested in getting
herself involved with a violent creep ¡°Mr Brown¡¡±
Before she was done talking, she felt a warm hand on her shoulder. Next was the familiar sharp scent
of cigarette smoke
in the air
It was spicy and tasted slightly of mint.
Anya snapped her head around and widened her eyes when she saw who it was.
Evan?
What was he doing here?
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
Anya stared at the man before her in stunned silence Evan threw a nce at her before pulling the
young woman up from her seat. The hand on her shoulder ended up on her waist as the man wrapped
his arm around her.
His arm was akin to a deration of ownership. He stared Shane in the eye. ¡°Mr. Brown, fancy seeing
you here. You seem terribly interested in having dinner with my lover.¡±
Evan¡¯s lover?
MMS
Shane froze. A deep frown creased his brow. What in the world was going on here?
He hadn¡¯t heard about Anya¡¯s involvement with Evan!
EN 10% 13:35
¡°Mr. Welton¡¡± The touch of Evan¡¯s arm around her made something churn in Anya¡¯s gut. She didn¡¯t
appreciate the man calling her his lover and was ready to voice her protest. Evan seemed to read her
mind. He leaned into Anya and started nibbling her ear while Shane stared at them in stunned stupor.
His voice was a low heated whisper in her ear. ¡°Would you rather get killed by that creep over there or
keep quiet and do as I say? Make your choice.¡±
Was he asking her to choose?
Well, if she had a choice, she would choose neither of them.
But she didn¡¯t and Shane was the bigger creep now. It was imperative that she got him to stay away
from her.
That was why she allowed Evan to nibble at her ear gently while trying not to tremble or make any
sound.
Chapter 150
Evan stared at Anya¡¯s reserved self. Her meek demeanor pleased him very much.
For a moment, it seemed as if Anya was indeed his lover.
He shifted slightly away from the young woman but kept his arm around her slender waist. His arm was
like a vice around the young woman that kept her in her ce. His eyes were dark with anger, the
message within clear. Anya was his. ¡°Mr. Brown, you seem to not only have your eye on mynd. You
have your eye on my lover as well.¡±
The smile that Shane gave Evan dripped with insincerity. He had no ns to get into a fight with Evan
in public. He didn¡¯t want to dere an open war when he wasn¡¯t confident of his chances of defeating
the Weltons. All he could do was swallow his pride andugh a liar¡¯sugh. ¡°Mr. Welton, you must be
mistaken. I¡¯m not putting any moves on Ms. MacMin. I was interested in engaging her services as a
designer. That¡¯s why I invited her out for dinner.¡±
¡°Are you forbidding Ms. MacMin from having an ordinary meal with a potential client? Surely, you¡¯re a
bigger man than that, Mr. Welton.¡± The look in Shane¡¯s eyes was sly and calcting as he stared Evan
in the eye.
The revtion of Anya¡¯s romantic involvement with Evan had surprised him.
But the moment of shock soon passed and was reced by cool calction and thought.
He s
swiftly arrived at a conclusion. There was something fishy going on here.
Evan¡¯s im that Anya was his lover seemed preposterous.
It was utterly ridiculous.
Shane didn¡¯t believe a word of what Evan had said. Evan could have any woman he wanted.
Anya was
was simply a young disgraced woman who had been driven out of her family because of her tainted
reputation and loose morals. She had nothing. She had neither influence nor wealth. Why would Evan
be interested in her?
Was Anya hiding something? Perhaps that was what had caught Evan¡¯s interest in the first ce.
That was the only possible reason Shane could think of that exined why Evan was interested in
Anya.
Evan always made sure he came out on the better end of the deal.
Naturally, Shane wasn¡¯t going to get into a fight with Evan in public. He would y along.
¡°Is that so? I¡¯m not opposed to Anya discussing work with you, Mr. Brown. But wouldn¡¯t it be more
appropriate if you conducted your business meeting at JK Couture tomorrow instead?¡± Evan said with a
lazy drawl that did nothing to hide
the steel in his voice.
There was no way Shane could keep Anya there any longer. His lips twitched upward as he smiled
limply at Anya and Evan. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m sorry if I caused any misunderstanding¡±
¡°Apology epted. Let¡¯s go,¡± Evan said before pulling Anya along with him and marching out of the
fancy restaurant.
MM
FERN 10% 13:35
¦°
Shane remained rooted in his seat. All he could do was watch as Evan led Anya away. There was
nothing else he could do.
He wasn¡¯t a particrly generous man though. Someone had robbed him of a good night. He wasn¡¯t
going to forgive and forget.
Naturally, he was going to have a fit.
The man swung his arm across the table.
A deafening cacophony sounded in the restaurant as tes were sent flying. They shattered into
countless shards upon. impact with the hard marbled floor.
Themotion caught everyone¡¯s attention. The other patrons in the restaurant and the waiting staff
snapped their heads around and stared.
Shane didn¡¯t care that they were staring. He yanked his cor loose and red at the ruined mess of a
dinner before him. Then he cursed out loud.
He wanted Anya too..
Evan might have won this time round but Shane didn¡¯t mind. He was going to crush the Weltons.
When that happened, Anya was going to be his.
Meanwhile, outside the restaurant:
Anya had just been dragged out of the establishment by Evan. The scene turned the heads of
everyone on the street.
It made sense. Evan was one of the most good¨Clooking men in Nordeny.
He was also an extremely tall man.
Dressed in a white shirt and a pair of dress pants, he looked like a movie star that had stepped out of a
Hollywood movie.
Naturally, he was going to turn heads. Especially those of women.
Anya allowed herself to be dragged down the street. Somehow, they ended up on an empty stretch of
the street next to a wall. Anya looked around and realized that there was nobody around. That was
when she tugged her arm out of Evan¡¯s fingers and pulled herself away. ¡°Thanks for getting me out of a
tough spot, Mr. Welton.¡±
Having uttered her thanks, she turned away and was ready to leave.
Evan gave the woman a long deliberate look. ¡°Is that all? Are you nning to leave?¡±
As soon as he spoke, two bodyguards appeared out of nowhere and stood in Anya¡¯s way. Naturally,
they had been lurking in the shadows all along.
Anya found herself trapped. She wasn¡¯t going anywhere soon.
MMS
10% 13:35
She red at the towering bodyguards before her and bit her lips. Then, she turned around and stared
at Evan. The look on her face was dark. ¡°Mr. Welton, I need to get home.¡±
Evan pulled a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket leisurely, then pulled a single stick out. He stuck the
cigarette between his lips, then fished a lighter out of his other pocket. With a loud snap, he flipped the
lighter open. A tiny me erupted from the tip.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
The tip of his cigarette lit with a bright orange glow.
Evan took a long drag of his cigarette. There was a dark, unfathomable look in his eyes. His voice was
slow and measured when he spoke. ¡°Have dinner with me.¡±
Chapter 151
10% 13:35
¡°I don¡¯t seem to have a choice in the matter, do I, Mr. Welton?¡± Anya wasn¡¯t interested in sharing a
meal with the man at all.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for what I did for you just now? If I hadn¡¯t turned up, you would¡¯ve gotten
yourself into a lot of trouble.¡± The cigarette between Evan¡¯s slender fingers was a burst of orange light
in the shadows while the man was a dark, looming silhouette that blended into the night. Anya found
herself staring stupidly at the young man, unable to look away.
She blinked hard and tugged her mind back to the present. He was right. He had saved her. Her words
rushed out of her lips. ¡°Not today. Let¡¯s do dinner another day.¡±
¡°Do you have another appointment?¡± Evan was convinced that Anya was simply finding an excuse to
get herself out of having dinner with him. She didn¡¯t want to have dinner with him. He tapped his
cigarette lightly and made his way slowly towards the young woman.
His bodyguards stepped away and faded back into the shadows as Evan stepped up to Anya.
They were alone now.
Evan leaned into Anya. His breath mingled with hers in the night. ¡°You must have heard of Shane and
what he does to women. What were you thinking when you decided to ept his invitation to dinner?¡±
¡°He¡¯s ruined countless women. I think most people have stopped counting by now. Were you interested
in bing one of those women?¡± Evan ced a finger under Anya¡¯s soft chin. His voice rang loudly
in Anya¡¯s ear. ¡°Compared to Shane, I¡¯m a much gentler lover.¡±
He was used to having his way but he wasn¡¯t a pervert.
He wasn¡¯t interested in perverse fetishes and in maiming women in bed.
But to Anya, Shane and Evan were of the same beastly ilk.
She didn¡¯t like either of them.
She didn¡¯t want to be involved with either of them as well. ¡°I wanted to tell him to leave me alone.¡±
¡°Is that why you epted his invitation to dinner?¡± Evan finally realized why Anya had turned up at the
restaurant. He had misjudged her. She wasn¡¯t as promiscuous as the gossips had described her to be.
She wouldn¡¯t fall into bed with you for a price.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Anya nodded. ¡°Mr. Welton, I do have something on tonight. I¡¯ll buy you dinner another
day.¡±
The young woman was resigned to the fact that she couldn¡¯t run away from a meal with Evan.
¡°What might that be?¡± Evan¡¯s fingers were a cool caress fondling Anya¡¯s soft chin. He seemed to be
ying with her like a toy.
¡°It¡¯s family business.¡± The man¡¯s touch unsettled Anya. She turned her face away. ¡°Can I go now?¡±
The man was driving her crazy.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
What must she do to get rid of Evan?
1% 1335
She couldn¡¯t believe how things had turned out. She remembered how she had run into Evan once
while she had still been part of the MacMin family and had fallen head over heels for the man. She
had nursed a crush for the man for such a long time.
Now, it appeared that Evan was the one dying to have her while she desperately wanted nothing to do
with him.
How the tables had turned.
But the man wasn¡¯t dying to have her because he was honestly in love with her
He simply wanted to fall into bed with her. It was sex, pure and simple.
Anya knew that. That was what was driving Anya crazy. What must she do to get rid of these men?
Were they trying to get her to quit her job? Was that the only way to get rid of them?
Anya¡¯s thoughts wandered as she searched her mind for a way to have Evan leave her alone. That
was when Evan released his fingers on her chin. He snapped his fingers. Hayden came racing forward
with a glittering dress in his hands.
¡°Mr. Welton, here¡¯s Ms. MacMin¡¯s dress,¡± Hayden handed the dress to Evan.
Evan hummed before grabbing the dress. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today. Pick a day for lunch. Make sure you
wear the dress.¡±
Having said that, he didn¡¯t try anything else on Anya. The man simply threw the dress into her arms,
turned around and left with Hayden and his bodyguards.
He left Anya standing in the night, frozen in shock and incredulity while her arms were full with a dress
that was worth a hundred grand.
She was supposed to buy him lunch. In return, he had given her a dress that cost a hundred grand.
That seemed like a move that only Evan could conceive of
The young woman stared as Evan vanished into the night. After a long moment, she finally looked
down and stared at the expensive dress in her arms. For all that it cost, it looked like nothing but
trouble.
She had no intention of epting the dress.
She was going to have dinner with the man and she was going to return the dress to him.
MMI
Chapter 152
Anya brought the dress that was worth a hundred grand home with her.
During her ride back home, she peered into the bag and caught a glimpse of something hidden within
the folds of the dress. It was a beautifully made card.
The young woman pulled the card out of the bag and flipped it open. Her eyes widened with incredulity
instantly. Written on the card were two simple words: Happy Birthday.
Happy birthday?
Sure, it was her birthday today, but why would Evan know that?
He had ced the card in the bag though. He must know that it was her birthday today.
Anya could feel her heartbeat speeding up slightly.
Was that why he had invited her out for dinner tonight? Did he intend to celebrate her birthday with
her?
The young woman¡¯s heart was beating furiously now. She took a few moments to calm herself down.
What was she thinking?
An expensive dress and a birthday card weren¡¯t going to win her over. She wasn¡¯t going to fall into bed
with the mant because of a simple birthday gift.
She had principles.
Anya pulled herself together. She ripped the lovely birthday card into pieces and tightened her fists
around the crumpled shreds. As soon as the bus reached her stop, she alighted and threw the torn
pieces of the card into a bin.
She had nned to bring her kids out for a good meal to celebrate her dinner. It appeared that her
ns were now dashed.
After some thought, Anya decided to buy a cake from a bakery around the corner. She would have her
birthday cake with Ellie and her kids. They could have dinner at a nice restaurant some other time.
Anya tried to cheer herself up. The young woman was greeted by the cries of her kids when she
stepped into the apartment with the cake that she had just bought..
Ellie was trying her best to make them stop crying.
It was to no avail. No matter what she did, Nathaniel and Eudora kept wailing. The sound of their loud
cries made Anya¡¯s
heart break.
She ced the cake on the table hurriedly and turned towards her aunt. ¡°Ellie, why are the kids crying?
What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re back.¡± Ellie was at her wits¡® end. She was ready to burst into tears as well.
¡°Nathaniel¡¯s running a fever. He feels really warm.¡±
FAN 10% 13:36
Nathaniel had started running a fever unexpectedly. It was a high fever. His skin burned a worrying
heat. The difort of suffering such a high fever had finally driven the boy into tears.
The sight of her brother wailing had upset Eudora as well. She couldn¡¯t bear to have her brother
suffering in misery. That was why Eudora had burst into tears as well.
Ellie had no idea what was going on in both the kids¡® heads. She had been trying desperately to stop
the twins from crying. After they had quietened down, she was going to bring them to the hospital and
get Nathaniel seen to.
They couldn¡¯t let the fever ravage the young boy¡¯s body. It was a terribly high fever. It might lead to
brain damage if it were left untreated.
The consequences were unimaginable.
A fever? A sudden wave of panic surged inside Anya. She rushed towards the couch where Nathaniel
was currently sprawled across, and stuck her hand out. Her palm fell on the boy¡¯s forehead gently. It
burned.
¡°Ellie, have you taken his temperature?¡±
¡°I just did. It was 102.2. I¡¯ve been taking his temperature regrly. It¡¯s been stuck between 100.4 and
102.2. I stuck a cooling pad on his forehead earlier. It didn¡¯t help much,¡± Ellie said. Now that Anya was
back, her aunt turned her attention to Eudora, who had not stopped crying.
¡°Nathaniel, be a good boy and stop crying. Let¡¯s take you to the hospital now. The doctor will fix you.¡±
Anya¡¯s heart broke at the sight of her son¡¯s flushed and tear¨Cstained cheeks. The boy wouldn¡¯t stop
crying. She could feel her own eyes turning wet. Without saying another word, she lifted Nathaniel into
her arms and headed towards the door.
Ellie lifted Eudora into her arms. She took a minute to shove some diapers, milk powder and milk
bottles into a bag. Then, they were off to the hospital.
Meanwhile, somewhere else in the city of Nordeny was a nightclub filled with neon lights, loud music,
and a crowd that lost itself to alcohol and dancing.
A handsome young man was drapedzily on afortable couch in a suite in the nightclub. He had a
ss of red wine in his hand and was swirling it nonchntly. He wasn¡¯t talking to anyone at all. In fact,
his mind seemed to be elsewhere. Next to him was Dan, who was chatting happily with the other
patrons in the suite.
After some time, Dan finally turned around. The look on his friend¡¯s face seemed unreadable in the
myriad of wild and shing lights. Dan whirled the ss of wine in his hand gently. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to
be having fun. What¡¯s with that look on your face?*
¡°Til be leaving soon,¡± Evan said before taking a sip of wine from his ss.
¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Do you have someone waiting for you back home? Or are you sneaking off to a
date?¡± Dan¡¯s lips quirked into a yful smile. ¡°Is it Anya?¡±
Evan wasn¡¯t behaving like his usual self.
The man might dislike loud crowds, but always shared a few drinks with them.
He would take the opportunity to rx and let himself go.
*ËÄ
*UND10% 13:36
¦°
But that wasn¡¯t what he was doing today at all. Dan wondered if this had anything to do with Anya.
It might be.
The mention of Anya seemed to make the man unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve invited a few models to join us. You should get to know them. Make a few friends,¡± Dan said with a
laugh. He didn¡¯t
believe a word that Evan had said.
¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±
Dan wasn¡¯t having any of that. He raised his hand, caught the attention of a waiter and then snapped
his fingers.
Within minutes, a few gorgeous¨Clooking, skimpily dressed young women sashayed into the suite.
Their eyes fell on the two handsome looking young men seated in the middle of the couch instantly,
The models¡® eyes brightened instantly at the sight of the two young men.
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
The men that they usually had had to drink with were fat and ugly. Hardly great specimens of the male
sex.
There were currently six men seated in their suite and at least two of them were handsome looking
young men who looked like they belonged in a Hollywood movie.
The young models buzzed with excitement. They walked up to Evan and Dan before the young men
invited them over.
Evan didn¡¯t like strange women around him. His voice was frosty when one of the models tried to sit
down next to him.
¡°Move over.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the young woman murmured sweetly. She didn¡¯t seem to know who Evan was, ¡°Don¡¯t
you want someone to drink with you?¡±
The look in Evan¡¯s eyes darkened with anger. His voice was as cold as winter. ¡°Do you need me to
repeat myself?¡±
A waiter standing at the corner tugged the model away immediately. He kept his voice down as he
reprimanded the clueless young woman. ¡°Do you have any idea who you¡¯re talking to? That¡¯s Mr.
Welton. When he tells you to get out of the way, you get out of his way!¡±
A young woman like her couldn¡¯t have known that the man that she had tried to get friendly with was
the most powerful man in Nordeny.
Her face paled instantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I had no idea he¡¯s Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Just stay out of his way. You can drink with the others.¡± The waiter was clearly worried that Evan might
get upset. He
wanted the young woman as far away from Evan¡¯s sight as possible.
EN
10% 13:36
The young woman didn¡¯t dare to linger as well. She immediately left and found herself another
companion.
Without any further intrusions from clueless young models, Evan began to drink alone. He couldn¡¯t stop
the rampant twitching of his eyelids as he drank..
It felt like a message. As if something temble had just happened.
Frustration pooled inside him gradually and sat heavily in his gut like a stone. The image of two
adorable kids popped into his head without any warning.
He wondered how they were doing right now. Were they alright?
Chapter 153
15.30
Meanwhile, in a hospital in Nordeny.
The doctor had just drawn some blood from Nathaniel. The boy was currently resting quietly in his
mother¡¯s arms as they waited for the results of the blood work to be out.
They waited in a tense silence. Ellie was clearly drowning in guilt. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Anya. It¡¯s all my fault. I
should¡¯ve kept a closer eye on them¡±
¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, Ellie Kids get fevers all the time. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Anya honestly didn¡¯t me
her aunt at all. The woman had taken them in and helped Anya raise her children.
She was the reason Anya could get a job and leave for work every day without worrying about her
angels.
I 1
¡°Look at how miserable Nathaniel looks. I feel terrible,¡± Ellie whispered. She was clearly heartbroken.
The woman loved and cared for the twins as if they were her own.
¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Anya said to her aunt. She ced her hand over the woman¡¯s hand and squeezed it
slightly. Her aunt¡¯s hand was small in her own, her skin lined with the barest of wrinkles. ¡°It¡¯s just a
fever, Ellie. Nathaniel¡¯s going to be fine.¡±
Anya was right. It was just a fever. It wasn¡¯t anything serious. Ellie nodded and tried to calm her
worrying heart.
¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t hurt. I feel fine,¡± Nathaniel blurted out suddenly. He had been resting quietly within
Anya¡¯s arms while Anya spoke to Ellie when the string of words erupted from his lips clumsily. He was
still fumbling with his sentences.
But Anya heard her son loud and clear.
The young woman felt something warm and fuzzy settle in her chest. She gazed down at the boy and
pressed a soft kiss to his cheek. ¡°Mom knows. You¡¯re more than fine. You¡¯re amazing. Like Superman!¡±
¡°Yup.¡± The boy nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Superman.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Nathaniel¡¯s just like Superman.¡±
While Anya showered Nathaniel with soft praises, Eudora ced her small hand on her brother¡¯s
forehead and started mumbling unintelligibly.
Anya and Ellie couldn¡¯t understand any of the girl¡¯s garbled words
But Nathaniel could.
He reached out and ced his own small palm on his sister¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Dora¡±
Eudora heard that and nodded quietly.
The twins appeared to have anguage that they shared between themselves. They understood each
other perfectly.
Anya held onto Nathaniel and kept waiting. After half an hour, the report for the blood work was ready.
M M
·Ë
10% 13:36
Anya set Nathaniel down and went off to collect the report. Meanwhile, Nathaniel and Eudora waited by
Ellie¡¯s side.
As they waited for their mother to return, Nathaniel stared at the other children in the hospital. They had
both their fathers
and mothers with them.
A sliver of envy wormed itself into the boy¡¯s chest.
As Nathaniel learned how to talk, he was also beginning to learn more about the world around him.
He would stare at the other kids. They had a mother and a father.
The sight would drive a dagger of envy into his heart.
Everybody else had a father.
But he didn¡¯t. His sister didn¡¯t too.
Nathaniel didn¡¯t understand why. He wasn¡¯t feeling well now though and his difort prevented his
mind from dwelling on the thought. The boy set the thought aside and kept waiting patiently for his
mother¡¯s return.
After collecting the report, Anya brought Nathaniel and the results of Nathaniel¡¯s blood work to the
doctor. The doctor studied the report and the figures indicating Nathaniel¡¯s white blood count. ¡°It¡¯s a
viral infection. But from the looks of it, it¡¯s a mild one. You have nothing to worry about.¡±
Anya released a sigh of relief. ¡°Does he need to be put on the drip?¡±
The doctor reached for the thermometer and took Nathaniel¡¯s temperature. After a moment, he took a
look at the temperature shown on the device. ¡°The fever seems to have gone down but we can¡¯t be
sure if it¡¯lle back again.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Anya seemed a little confused.
¡°There¡¯s a chance that the fever might go on for another three days before going down on the fourth.
Usually, that¡¯s when the rashes break out,¡± the doctor exined patiently to the young woman. ¡°You
should monitor his temperature regrly and try to keep the fever down. If his temperature rises above
100.4, give him kids¡® aspirin.¡±
¡°If his temperature doesn¡¯t go down, bring him to the hospital immediately.¡±
Anyamitted the doctor¡¯s advice to memory dutifully.
Anya and Ellie brought the kids home. They couldn¡¯t get much sleep that night. They had to wake up
every hour to take Nathaniel¡¯s temperature. If the fever hadn¡¯t gotten worse, they would go back to bed.
If it had, they would have to cool him down.
That went on for another three days.
The doctor had been right. The fever went down on the fourth day
The rashes appeared.
After a day, the rashes faded. Nathaniel had recovered.
MAS
*Çø
10 13:36
Ellie decided to give Nathaniel a treat after his bout of illness. She called Anya and told her niece that
she would like to take Nathaniel and Eudora out. They could visit the mall and grab some snacks.
Anya thought it was a great idea. Having gotten their mother¡¯s permission to bring them out, Ellie took
the two excited children to a mall in the neighborhood.
Anya had been worried that the MacMins and the Weltons might find out about the kids and had tried
to keep their existence a secret. That meant that the twins hardly got to leave the house.
That exined why they were overwhelmed by the sight of the enormous mall that greeted them. The
children¡¯s eyes widened with awe.
Curiosity shone in their huge eyes as they explored the ce.
Nathaniel was the more mischievous and yful of the two.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
He wouldn¡¯t stop running around. He was ted.
Ellie held tightly onto Eudora¡¯s hand as she yelled at Nathaniel and told the boy to slow down and stop
running.
Nathaniel advanced bravely like an adventurer and found himself in front of the yground. Toys were
scattered all over the ce. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from grabbing one and ying with it. Another boy
appeared out of nowhere then. He was slightly taller than Nathaniel and on the chubbier side. He didn¡¯t
seem to wee Nathaniel at all.
The boy shoved Nathaniel hard. Thetter was slightly smaller than the former. The force of the chubby
boy¡¯s push sent Nathaniel stumbling a few sides away. Nathaniel didn¡¯t seem bothered though.
He didn¡¯t mind.
In fact, he walked right back to the yground and continued ying.
That was when the chubby boy pushed him again. Nathaniel finally got upset. He got up and began
tussling with the other
boy.
Ellie ran forward with Eudora. The look of rm in her eyes were as stark as day. She tried to pull the
boys apart. The chubby boy got upset when he realized that his opponent had somehow gotten an
adult on his side. He started yelling at the top of his voice. ¡°I¡¯m gonna yell for my dad. My dad¡¯s gonna
beat you up! My dad¡¯s the best!¡±
¡°¡¡..¡± Nathaniel wanted to call his father to his rescue too. But he didn¡¯t have one.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you have a dad?¡± The chubby boy snatched the toy that Nathaniel was holding
on to from Nathaniel¡¯s hands. The look on the boy¡¯s face was one of smugness. ¡°You don¡¯t! You don¡¯t
have a dad!¡±
¡°¡¡± Nathaniel stuttered. The other boy was right. Nathaniel flushed. A sudden boost of courage surged
through his small form. He stepped forward and gave the chubby boy a hard shove.
Ellie couldn¡¯t stop him in time.
The two boys got into a scuffle. After some time, the chubby boy finally pushed Nathaniel away from
him with a hard shove. ¡°You don¡¯t have a dad! I have a dad! My dad¡¯s going to kick your ass!¡±
M
MS
* on 13:36
Nathaniel stumbled away from the other boy. His eyes welled with tears. He looked on the verge of
bursting into tears.
That was when arge and warm handnded gently on his shoulder. Before Nathaniel could turn
around and see who it was, he heard a low, melodic voice sound behind him. ¡°Of course he¡¯s got a
dad.¡±
Z
Chapter 154
The towering man approached Nathaniel as he spoke. His voice sounded low and melodic to the boy¡¯s
ears.
Evan kneeled on one knee and looked Nathaniel in the eye. The boy felt like a young prince in the
presence of his knightly escort. The man¡¯s voice was a low gentle murmur. ¡°Your dad¡¯s here now. No
one¡¯s going to pick on you anymore.¡±
Nathaniel stared at the man before him. It was the stranger whom he had seen at their apartment.
The boy froze. Hisrge round eyes stared stupidly at the man. His mother had warned him to stay
away from this stranger. He was dangerous, his mother had told him.
They had to keep their distance from him.
Otherwise, awful things would happen to them.
For a moment, Nathaniel found himself at a loss. He had no idea what to say or do.
He simply stared dumbly at Evan like a lost duckling.
Why was the stranger pretending to be his father?
He knew what his mother had warned him about the stranger. But honestly, he thought the guy was
really cool.
He had a team of tall men dressed in ck suits following him around.
They stood behind him like his own guard and appeared to be at his beck and call.
It was like something that he had seen in a cartoon a few days ago.
In the cartoon, the king was constantly shadowed by his many guards.
Nathaniel didn¡¯t know what a CEO was. All he knew was that Evan was exactly like the kingly character
in the cartoon that he had watched a few days ago. He looked cool and awesome.
He had guards and servants at his beck and call.
Nathaniel wasn¡¯t far from the truth. Evan was an impressive character.
A moment ago, the chubby kid¡¯s father hade running when the fight had broken out between the
two boys. The sight of Evan and the train of personal assistants and bodyguards trailing Evan had
driven the other kid¡¯s father into sheer terror. The man had grabbed his kid and tried to run.
Evan¡¯s bodyguards had stopped him before he could go anywhere.
¡°Please don¡¯t go anywhere,¡± one of the bodyguards had droned at him.
The other kid¡¯s father had looked as if he were ready to wet his pants. He had looked around him with
disbelief in his eyes. This looked like a scene out of a movie. He hadn¡¯t expected something out of the
movies to happen in reality too.
D
M
MS
* FIN 10% 13:37
What made things worse as the fact that his stupid child had been the one who had gotten them both in
trouble in the first. ce.
He desperately wanted to give the kid a good lesson that he would never forget.
That¡¯d teach him to pick on other kids in the future.
Look at what he¡¯d done. He¡¯d stupidly picked on the son of a powerful man.
¡°Sir, the kids are just ying. Let¡¯s not cause a scene,¡± the other kid¡¯s father said to one of Evan¡¯s
bodyguards attempting to muster a smile.
He stole my ball!¡±
His kid started yelling at his father then. ¡°Dad, beat that kid up. He stole my
while
¡°Shut your mouth, boy! You¡¯re going to get it from me when we get home!¡± The man yelled at his kid
and smacked the boy on his cheek hard. Thetter was stunned. His father never hit him!
Why had his father hit him?
The chubby kid burst into tears and started wailing. Snot and tears streamed down his face. He looked
a pitiful sight.
Nathaniel couldn¡¯t stop himself from bursting out into guffaws at the sight.
Ellie couldn¡¯tugh at all. Her heart had nearly stopped. What was wrong with Evan?
No sane man should go running around iming strange boys as their sons!
The woman yanked herself out of her stunned stupor. The next second, she was racing forward and
tugging Nathaniel to her side. Her voice was shaking with nervousness. ¡°Come on, Nathaniel. Let¡¯s
head home now.¡±
Evan held his arm out and stopped Ellie from leaving. His voice remained gentle and polite. ¡°Ms.
Albrecht, I¡¯d like to invite these children to join me for lunch. Would you be alright with that?¡±
¡°Thanks for the invitation. But the kids aren¡¯t used to eating out,¡± Ellie said as she stepped forward and
put herself between the twins and Evan. The look of caution on her face was as stark as day.
¡°We can pick somewhere nice. A decent restaurant that does kids¡® meals,¡± Evan said. He couldn¡¯t curb
the protective streak inside him, nor the voice in his head that was telling him to do something nice for
the kids.
It didn¡¯t matter that the results of the DNA test had proven that they weren¡¯t his children. +
His gut told him otherwise.
His gut told him that these kids were his.
Ellie wasn¡¯t interested in having lunch with Evan at all. They had gone to a lot of trouble to mislead the
man with the DNA test. She wasn¡¯t going to let the twins get anywhere near him.
She wasn¡¯t crazy.
[
MMS
10% 13:37
She wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to Anya why she had let Nathaniel and Eudora have lunch with Evan
if she agreed to the man¡¯s invitation for lunch.
Ellie¡¯s refusal was firm. Evan couldn¡¯t pick on an olddy. He turned towards Nathaniel instead. ¡°That
boy tried to pick on you just now. I¡¯ll have him apologize to you.¡±
Nathaniel blinked. His eyes were almost the exact shape of Evan¡¯s. The boy didn¡¯t say a word for the
longest time. Then, he finally caved and nodded after a moment of hesitation. Nathaniel was just a kid,
after all. A kid who had just been bullied and wanted an apology.
Evan quirked his lips into a smile. It was a beautiful smile that made him look even more handsome.
The young man beckoned the chubby kid and his father over. His bodyguards, who had been watching
the two carefully. knew what to do immediately. They escorted both the kid and his father to where
Evan was standing.
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
Evan didn¡¯t have to say a word at all. The chubby kid¡¯s father stered on apologetic smile on his face
and gripped his son by the neck firmly. A string of apologies left his lips. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. The boy didn¡¯t
know what he was doing. Please ept our apology.¡±
The kid didn¡¯t want to apologize to Nathaniel at all. But his father insisted. In the end, he spat out a
sullen word. ¡°Sorry.¡±
Having gotten the apology that he had demanded, Evan turned towards Nathaniel again. ¡°Do you
ept his apology?¡±
The boy blinked. After a moment¡¯s thought, he nodded.
Evan nodded too. He raised his hand and made a gesture. The bodyguards led the chubby kid and his
father away.
Nathaniel stared as the two walked away. Then, he looked up and stared at the man next to him.
The boy¡¯s heart was seized by a wave of admiration. Evan was incredible.
He was going to tell his mother what had happened today when he got home. Evan had helped him
out. He wasn¡¯t as scary as his mother had made him out to be at all.
Chapter 155
¡°Thank you, Mr. Welton, for your kind offer, but I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to pass.¡± Ellie shielded Nathaniel
and Eudora fiercely like a lioness with her own cubs. Her gut churned with worry. She was terrified that
Evan might suspect that they were his should he take another step closer and get a closer look at
them.
That was why she grabbed the kids and fled the scene immediately after turning down Evan¡¯s invitation
to a meal.
Hayden stepped forward and whispered in Evan¡¯s ear after the trio had left. ¡°Mr. Welton, do you need
me to get them back?¡±
Evan¡¯s personal assistant had no idea who they were at all.
But he had heard Evan call himself the boy¡¯s father.
He was still reeling with shock from the unexpected revtion. He should¡¯ve expected it though.
Families like the Weltons had plenty of skeletons hidden in their deep and dark closets.
He decided to keep his shock and questions to himself.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The look in Evan¡¯s eyes darkened. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry.
He might have his suspicions but hecked evidence.
Without proof, he had no im to the kids.
as going to
He was going to get his hands on irrefutable evidence that pointed to the children¡¯s parentage. Then,
he was wee his kids back to his family.
As for Anya¡ well, she was joining his kids as well.
Ellie left the mall with Nathaniel and Eudora in a frenzied haste. Within moments, they were out of the
mall.
That was when Ellie finally released a sigh of relief. Nathaniel appeared baffled by the woman¡¯s visible
relief though. Why was she so afraid of Evan?
What was going on?
Why would his mother tell him to stay away from Evan?
Nathaniel didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all. He stared up into Ellie¡¯s face, his own adorable
face and its delicate features scrunched with confusion. ¡°Grandma, who was that? Is he a good guy?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We have to stay away from him, alright? That means you and Eudora. The both of
you have to stay as far away from that man as possible,¡± Ellie got down to her knees and spoke sternly
to both kids. ¡°The world is a dangerous ce. It¡¯s filled with strangers who might try to lure you away
with candy to strange and faraway ces. You can¡¯t follow them. If you do, you¡¯ll never see your
mother again.¡±
7
104 15:37
Nathaniel didn¡¯t seem to understand the severity of the situation. Neither did his sister, Eudora.
Eudora was clearly the more obedient child. She wasn¡¯t as inquisitive as Nathaniel andcked her
brother¡¯s questioning mind. All she knew was that Ellie had just told them what to and what not to do.
She wasn¡¯t going to question her grandaunt
The girl simply nodded.
Nathaniel, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t satisfied with what Ellie had said. He pressed on insistently. ¡°Why
can¡¯t we follow
them?¡±
¡°Because these are bad men who like stealing nice kids from their mothers. You¡¯re both nice kids. Your
mother will never see you again if you¡¯re stolen by these terrible, bad men,¡± Ellie exined patiently as
she tousled Nathaniel¡¯s and Eudora¡¯s hair fondly. ¡°You don¡¯t want that, do you?¡±
Of course not. Nathaniel didn¡¯t want that at all.
Content held by N?velDrama.Org.
He shook his head profusely. ¡°I want Mommy.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll have to be good then. You can¡¯t go around talking to strangers, alright?¡±
Nathaniel and Eudora nodded their heads obediently.
Having convinced the twins to stay away from strange men like Evan, Ellie brought them back with
immediate haste. Once they were home, she sent the kids to y in the living room while she headed
to the balcony with her phone. She had to call Anya and tell her what had happened.
Anya picked up the call within seconds. Words rushed out of Ellie. ¡°Anya, we ran into Evan at the mall.¡±
Anya was busy with work. She had her draftid out on her desk before her at the moment. But as
soon as she heard what Ellie had said, she shot to her feet in rm. ¡°What happened? Are the kids
fine?¡±
The young woman dared not raise her voice.
She didn¡¯t want her colleagues to overhear her conversation with Ellie.
¡°They¡¯re fine. But Evan told Nathaniel that he was his dad¡ what should we do?¡± Ellie was terrified of
Evan. Men like Evan, who treated theirpany as their empire and the world as a battlefield, wouldn¡¯t
stop until they got what they wanted.
¡°Why would he say something like that?¡±
¡°Nathaniel got into a fight with another kid at the mall. Evan was in the area and stepped in. I¡¯ve got the
twins back home. now,¡± Ellie said. ¡°What should we do? I have a feeling¡ that he¡¯s not convinced that
the twins aren¡¯t his.¡±
Ellie¡¯s instincts were right on the money. Anya shared her aunt¡¯s suspicion.
Evan wasn¡¯t your average man. He held power over everypany in the capital city.
He was smarter than the average man and possessed more means at his disposal.
M
MS
EN 10% 13:37
¦°
Anya couldn¡¯t let her guard down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ellie. The DNA test results speak for themselves. He¡¯s
not going to suspect. that the report¡¯s been fabricated. It doesn¡¯t matter what he thinks. He has no
proof,¡±
Ellie nodded. She agreed with Anya. But she couldn¡¯t help but worry.
Anya had gone through hell so that she could have the twins. They couldn¡¯t let Evan rob Anya of her
children. That would
kill her.
¡°Anya, perhaps you should consider quitting your job,¡± Ellie said after taking a deep breath. After all,
out of sight, out of mind. Perhaps distance was the solution to their current predicament.
¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it. I¡¯ll quit after I¡¯m done with the two projects I¡¯m working on right now.¡± She
had been torn between quitting and staying.
But she wouldn¡¯tpromise her kids for a job. JK Couture might be a good employer but she would
give up her job and any prospects for a career for her precious angels.
¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡±
Anya ended the call and sank back down into her seat. Worry ate at her ceaselessly.
Evan didn¡¯t speak to Anya about the incident at the mall. The young man mentioned nothing about
running into Nathaniel and Eudora. A few days passed and Anya finally stopped worrying about the
matter.
Chapter 156
Because of what her cousin had told her, L went looking for Rain two dayster.
The two young women worked in the samepany,
It wasn¡¯t exactly a challenge trying to locate Rain.
L called Rain and asked her out for a cup of coffee.
Naturally, Rain¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She wondered why L had sought her out.
She arrived at the cafe located in the same building as their office buzzing with curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s up? I
didn¡¯t expect you to ask me out for coffee. Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±
¡°I caught a break¡± L said as she smiled at the other young woman and stirred her iced mocha with
her straw nonchntly. ¡°What would you like to have?¡±
¡°A cappino,¡± Rain said after taking a glimpse at the menu.
L nodded and lifted her hand. That caught the attention of a waiter in the vicinity. Within moments,
she ced the order for a cup of cappino
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Rain ced the menu back on the table and asked the young woman seated before her.
L coughed. It was an unpleasant position to be caught in. She remembered what her cousin had told
her to tell Rain. She always did what her cousin told her to. The young woman steeled herself before
blurting out bluntly. ¡°Rain, you should stay away from Anya¡±
¡°What?¡± Rain¡¯s eyes widened in shock. A streak of curiosity shed across her wide eyes as she
studied L carefully. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t ask why. Just stop getting her into trouble or putting her in a spot.¡± L couldn¡¯t simply tell the
young woman that Anya had caught Evan¡¯s eye.
Evan hated it when people went around gossiping about his personal life.
¡°I think I deserve an exnation.¡± Rain wasn¡¯t someone anyone could push around and she wasn¡¯t
going to let a woman hang around Evan and try to get close to the man.
She wanted Evan. She had wanted him for a very long time.
If she could, she would marry into the Weltons right now. She would be the young wife of Evan Welton
and the mistress of the Welton family. Every woman in Nordeny would gaze upon her with envy.
¡°Well¡ it¡¯s because because. The gears in L¡¯s head turned furiously as she scrambled for an
exnation. Something popped into her head instantly Her cousin wasn¡¯t going to mind. ¡°My cousin¡¯s
interested in her. She caught Dan¡¯s eye.¡±
Rain wasn¡¯t interested in Dan.
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
This should work
Rain let out a sound of surprise. She didn¡¯t seem convinced though. Was Dan honestly interested in
Anya? ¡°Are you
serious?
Well what had Anya been doing in Evan¡¯s apartment then?
This didn¡¯t sound right. Something fishy was going on here.
¡°Of course¡± L said smoothly. ¡°Talk to Dan if you don¡¯t believe me. I would advise you to y nice and
not get into trouble with him though. He doesn¡¯t know what you did to Anya. She didn¡¯t mention a word
to my cousin. But you¡¯re going to find yourself in a lot of trouble if he finds out!¡±
A crease appeared between Rain¡¯s brow. She gave L a thoughtful look. The other woman had no
reason to lie to her. After a moment, she decided to trust L¡¯s words. ¡°Alright. I know what to do. I¡¯ll
stay away from Anya.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± L released a sigh of relief inwardly. She had managed to fool Rain after all.
She wasn¡¯t going to take any responsibility for what might happen if someone found out that she had
lied about Dan¡¯s interest in Anya though.
Time passed quickly. Soon, it was the weekend. Finally, a break from work.
Jake tried to ask Anya out for dinner. Anya lied and said that she was spending the weekend with her
best friend, Cindy.
She might have gotten out of a dinner with Jake, but she couldn¡¯t run away from one with Evan.
The man had helped her out of a tough spot and gotten her away from Shane. She owed him dinner.
The young woman decided she should get that over and done with this weekend.
They could go their separate ways after that.
With that thought in mind, Anya sent Evan a quick text while she was brushing her teeth that morning.
¡°Mr. Welton, are you avable for lunch this afternoon? I believe I owe you one.¡±
She received a reply within seconds. ¡°Ms. MacMin, I¡¯ll see you at my apartment.¡±
The text that Evan had sent her was baffling. Anya frowned as she studied the ambiguous text. Why
was Evan asking her to turn up at his apartment so early in the moming?
¡°Mr. Welton, I was thinking about lunch at half past eleven.¡±
Her text received a swift response ¡°Ms. MacMin, I intend to dine at home.¡±
Anya was utterly bewildered by Evan¡¯s reply.
¡°Mr. Welton, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡±
The next text from Evan read, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you? I¡¯m eating at home. That¡¯s why you should head
over to my ce right
now.
Anya found herself utterly confused. ¡°Are we having breakfast instead? I don¡¯t mind trading lunch for
breakfast. But please remember to keep your word, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Evan replied.
The young man ced his phone down after sending the final text. He was still in bed. Resting on his
soft, navy¨Cblue sheets, Evan smiled to himself. She would be right where he wanted her if she turned
up at his apartment.
There was nowhere she could run.
Chapter 157
Anya was clearly extremely cautious of Evan. She brushed her teeth and cleaned up hastily.
Then, she changed into a fresh set of clothes, grabbed the expensive dress that was worth a hundred
grand and made for
the door.
Ellie caught her as she emerged from the kitchen. Her aunt had a bowl of congee in her hands. She
seemed surprised that Anya was heading out so early in the morning on a weekend. ¡°You don¡¯t have
work today, do you? Why are you heading out so early in the morning?¡±
¡°I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Anya said as she slipped into her sneakers. ¡°Tilbe
back to feed the kidster. They can have form milk for breakfast.¡±
¡°Alright, I know what to do,¡± Ellie said with a nod. ¡°See youter then.¡±
¡°Yup.¡± Anya nodded lightly. She had to leave before her precious darlings woke up. She wouldn¡¯t be
able to slip away once they were awake and crying for their mother.
Anya lifted the bag that held the exceedingly expensive dress that Evan had gotten her and made her
way down to the bus
stop.
She boarded the bus and made her way towards Evan¡¯s apartment.
It took her approximately half an hour before she arrived at Evan¡¯s fancy apartment.
She stepped into the lobby and informed the security guards where she was headed. After the guards
checked her ID, Anya was let through and allowed to ride the elevator to the penthouse.
She stood in the middle of the elevator and sniffed lightly. There was a faint tinge of perfume in the air.
During the entire ride, the young woman chanted quietly to herself. She was going to have breakfast
and then she was going to leave Immediately after that.
Anya repeated that to herself a few times before the elevator doors slid open.
The young woman clutched the handle of her bag tightly before stepping out of the elevator.
Someone let her into the apartment almost as soon as she knocked. It was the same housekeeper she
had met thest
time.
The housekeeper smiled warmly at the young woman. ¡°Ms. MacMin, you¡¯re finally here. I brewed you
some herbal tea thest time you were here. I¡¯ve put them away in the freezer. I¡¯ve been waiting for
you to pick them up.¡±
The woman stepped aside and let Anya into the house.
¡°Thank you.¡± Herbal tea? Anya didn¡¯t recall asking anyone to brew her herbal tea.
It didn¡¯t matter. She wasn¡¯t going to ept anything from Evan.
¡°Is Mr. Welton around? I¡¯m here to have breakfast with him.¡± The string of words rushed out of Anya.
The other woman seemed to know something. A soft smile graced her lips as she pointed at the
walkway to the bedroom.
¡°Mr. Welton¡¯s waiting inside for you.¡±
¡°Inside?¡± Anya frowned as she eyed the dim walkway. Unease sat in her gut. ¡°I think I¡¯ll wait for him
here instead.¡±
¡°Mr. Welton told me to inform you to head to the bedroom when you arrive.¡± The housekeeper wasn¡¯t
going to disobey the instructions that Evan had given her. In fact, she had to make sure they were
followed to a tee. ¡°Please don¡¯t keep him waiting, Ms. MacMin.¡±
The housekeeper turned away and headed back to the dining room after that. She had breakfast to
prepare and she was worried that Anya might ask too many questions. Questions that she couldn¡¯t
answer.
Anya s
stared at the retreating back of the housekeeper and frowned deeply.
She did have a few questions for her. But she had scurried off because she had other work to tend to. It
wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for Anya to run after the woman.
She might simply find some other excuse, tell Anya that she needed to attend to something else, and
find herself another hiding spot.
Any idiot could tell that the housekeeper was avoiding her.
Anya stood in the living room for a few minutes. Finally, she decided she should just get it over and
done with. She steeled herself, then slowly made her way to the bedroom.
She reached the bedroom. The door was shut. Anya knocked lightly. ¡°Mr. Welton, it¡¯s Anya, I¡¯m here.¡±
As soon as she said that, she heard Evan¡¯s voice from the other side of the door. ¡°Come in.¡±
¡°Mr. Welton, I think I¡¯ll wait outside for you.¡± There was no way Anya was stepping inside Evan¡¯s
bedroom.
She stood at the door and waited.
Evan was waiting in his bedroom as well. A minute passed. The young man realized that Anya wasn¡¯t
going toe in on her own free will.
He stopped waiting and pulled the door open himself.
The door to Evan¡¯s bedroom slid open soundlessly.
The young man stood at the doorway. He was dressed in a ck silk sleeping robe that hung on him
loosely.
Anya stared at him. Her eyes fell on the vast expanse of naked skin and instinctively traced the firm
contours of the man¡¯s muscles. Her ears burned. Her heart started racing. The young woman whirled
around the next moment. ¡°What would you like to have for breakfast, Mr. Welton? Like I said, I¡¯m
buying.¡±
Evan watched as Anya tried to keep her eyes away from him. His lips quirked up into a ghost of a
smile. He reached forward, ced his hands on Anya¡¯s shoulders and tried to turn her around. Anya
mistook his touch for another attempt at
MS
coping a feel. She jerked in rm and tried to step away.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
In her panic, the young woman tripped over her own feet, stumbled, and fell into Evan¡¯s arms.
Her attempt to escape Evan had ironically led her to walking right into Evan¡¯s embrace.
*UXN9% 13:38
Evan stared at the woman in his arms. His eyes darkened. He wrapped his arms tightly around her and
locked the woman in ce with a hand on the back of her head. Then, Evan leaned in and stared as
panic and fear rippled across Anya¡¯s eyes. His voice was low and husky. ¡°That¡¯s enthusiastic. Still
gonna pretend that you¡¯re not interested?¡±
¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m really interested right now. Are you up for a round in the bedroom?¡±
What Evan was suggesting was as in as day.
nya flushed with embarrassment instantly.
Anya
It wasn¡¯t intentional. She had tripped!
Besides, she wasn¡¯t interested in having sex with the man in broad daylight!
Chapter 158
Tur Welton please step away from me I believe you invited me over for breakfast.¡± Anya tried to stop
the wave of monification from washing over her and turning her cheeks red as she shoved hard against
Evan¡¯s towering form.
But she was no match for the strong young man
The young woman was trapped in the embrace of Evan¡¯s strong and unyielding arms.
The sour barely move at all.
Herschbody was pressed hard against his firm chest. Amidst her struggle, she couldn¡¯t help but rub
herself against the man Her touch ser something in Exen ame
Exar¡¯s dark eyes were an to an abyss. A strange dark fire burned in them. His eyes held nothing but
Anya¡¯s reflection. Water the woman done to him? Why couldn¡¯t he let her go? He seemed to have lost
command of his very own arms.
Even hadn¡¯t realized the extent of power the young woman held over him until now.
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
His troughs remained rooted on Anys while his arms tightened around her.
How he wished he could devour her alive and make her a part of him.
He stembrace drew the two of them closer
Anys could feel every line and contour shaping the man¡¯s firm body. She could feel something digging
into her hip¡. her wars began to burn with mortification
The young woman struggled fiercely to free herself from Evan¡¯s arms. ¡°Mr. Welton, please let me go.¡±
What
are you wearing Evan had no intention of letting the woman go. Instead, his arms tightened like a vice.
His voice turned husky and low. He dipped his head and leaned in. His lips hovered above Anya¡¯s. It
was as if he was going to swoop in and force a kiss on her at any moment. ¡°You smell sweet. Like
milk.¡±
Any¡¯s head went utterly nk when she heard what Evan had said. All thoughts fled her mind.
Had the man just caught the smell of milk on her?
She was still breastfeeding That exined why she smelled like milk.
Anys was deathly afraid of what conclusions Evan might end up drawing if she didn¡¯t try to get away
from him right now.
fight with a growing desperation. But the more che struggled, the tighter Evan¡¯s arms went around her.
the managed to free one of his arms. The man pinched Anya¡¯s soft chin and leaned in. His lips drew
closer rds Anya¡¯s. They were barely an inch apart. Any closer and they would be kissing. ¡°Ms.
MacMin. why won¡¯t you reconsider my offer? F¡¯ll be good to you. In fact, I can let you have this
apartment if you like it.¡±
¡°You show how much this ce costs. I¡¯m a generous lover. You can have it. Take it as a gift from me.
What do you
M
think about that?¡±
She wasn¡¯t interested in his generous gift at all.
*FIN 13:38
Anya wasn¡¯t a prostitute selling sex for favors or money. By insinuating that she could be bought with
an expensive gift, Evan was insulting her in the worst way possible. Unfortunately, she was no match
for him. All she could do was stomp on the man¡¯s foot forcefully.
Evan hadn¡¯t expected that at all. Startled, his hold on Anya loosened.
The young woman seized the opportunity and stepped away from Evan immediately. She clutched the
front of her blouse fearfully and stared at the man nervously. Evan looked unruffled. He looked exactly
like what he was. The guy who owned the ce. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from ring furiously at the
man before her. Her voice was firm when she spoke again. ¡°Mr. Welton, please respect my wishes.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you many times. I¡¯m not interested.¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you spare a thought for the kids? They need a father. A kid picked on Nathaniel a few days
ago. Did you know that?¡± Evan knew that Anya was going to turn him down again. But he was
confident that the woman would yield to him eventually. That was why he wasn¡¯t upset or frustrated at
all. Instead, he simply smoothened the front of his robes and told Anya about the incident at the mall.
A father for her children?
The young woman froze. This was why no one messed with Evan. He was undoubtedly one of the
williest men in Nordeny. He had just set up a trap for Anya.
She nearly walked right into it. For a moment, the young woman had been seized by the impulse to yell
at Evan. ¡°Nathaniel and Eudora don¡¯t need a father!¡±
Luckily, she didn¡¯t. She collected herself before speaking again.
¡°Mr. Welton, Nathaniel and Eudora have a father. Their parents are working abroad at the moment.¡±
Then, after another pause and a very deep breath. ¡°Thanks for your concern, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan simplyughed softly. He didn¡¯t try to press on further. Anya was more of a challenge than he had
expected. ¡°Wait in the living room. I¡¯ll get dressed.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Anya was relieved that the man had stopped talking about Nathaniel. She still had the dress
with her. Her fingers. tightened around the bag. Then, she headed back to the living room.
Chapter 159
The housekeeper had a few bottles of herbal tea ready at the coffee table when Anya stepped into the
living room. ¡°Ms. MacMin, Mr. Welton instructed me to brew this. Please take them with you when
you leave
¡°They¡¯re good for you.¡±
The housekeeper seemed like a friendly woman but Anya couldn¡¯t help the tension stiffening her
shoulders. A crease furrowed her brow. She didn¡¯t need herbal tea
If she wanted any, she could get them herself.
She wasn¡¯t going to ept anything from Evan.
¡°Thank you,¡± Anya said politely. She couldn¡¯t spill her honest thoughts to the housekeeper. It wasn¡¯t the
woman¡¯s fact
¡°I have to get back to work. Please let me know if you need anything.¡±
The young woman nodded.
The housekeeper headed back to the dining area. She had to get breakfast ready for Evan and Anya.
Anya sat down carefully on the extremelyfortable couch in the living room and waited for Evan.
He was still in his bedroom, changing into a new set of clothes.
Ten minutester, Evan emerged from his bedroom. The young man was dressed infortable,
casual sportswear.
It was a really casual look.
Without his usual starched white shirt and ck pants, Evan didn¡¯t seem as distant and forbidding. In
his casual sportswear, he appeared almost friendly and approachable.
Anya couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from lingering on the man.
It had been some time since he had seen Evan in something so casual.
She didn¡¯t allow her eyes to linger for too long. After another nce, she withdrew her gaze and waited
for the man to approach her.
Evan strode towards the young woman slowly, then sat down and made himselffortable on the
couch. ¡°What would you like for breakfast? I¡¯ll have the housekeeper prepare it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Anya would very much prefer to not have breakfast with Evan in the first ce.
She struggled to keep herposure and finally managed to say in a voice that did not betray her fear
and anxiety, ¡°Mr. Welton, this dress will look better on someone else. I¡¯m returning it to you.¡±
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
Anya ced the dress on the coffee table.
¡°It¡¯s a gift. I don¡¯t want it back.¡± Evan eyed the obstinate woman before him.
¡°Don¡¯t I have the right to refuse a gift?¡± Anya said coolly
Her reply had Evan bursting intoughter. What an interesting woman. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Anya wasn¡¯t interested in getting into a prolonged argument with the man over a dress
She had made herself perfectly clear and she was going to leave the dress behind when she left
The dress wasn¡¯t the most worrying thing on her mind. What womed Anys were Evarts sharp mind and
devious traps
She was worried that she might walk right into one of his traps and end up saying something that she
shouldn¡¯t
Just like how she had nearly done when he had brought up Nathaniel
It was clear that the man still suspected that the twins were his children.
It was going to be a challenge to convince him otherwise
Anya tried to refrain from talking too much. Evan didn¡¯t speak at all. Instead, he simply studied the
young woman quietly Anya felt like a prey. Evan was the predator.
It was as if he was a ravenous wolf that might lunge at her at any moment and devour her.
To stave off those thoughts, Anya turned her eyes towards the view outside the window.
They waited in silence as the housekeeper prepared a sumptuous breakfast for them.
When breakfast was ready, Evan rose to his feet. ¡°Come on, have breakfast with me.¡±
Anya turned away from the window and threw the man a look. Then, she nodded silently.
She was only having breakfast with the man because she owed him for what he had done for her
during her dinner with
Shane.
This was simply a gesture of thanks.
She shouldn¡¯t worry that much. All she had to do was have breakfast.
That was what Anya told herself privately. It helped. She wasn¡¯t as nervous now.
She took a seat at the table in the dining room calmly.
The housekeeper began to fill the table with a sumptuous spread.
Once she was done, she turned towards Evan. ¡°Please enjoy your breakfast, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan nodded and with a wave of his hand, sent her off to tidy his bedroom.
The housekeeper knew that Evan wanted to be alone with Anya. She dutifully left the two of them alone
in the dining room.
Z
*UN 9% 13:39
As soon as the housekeeper was gone, Evan gave Anya a long thoughtful look. The woman was
drinking her bowl of congee slowly. The words that left his lips next seemed unexpected and out of the
blue. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we talk about Nathaniel?¡±
Chapter 160
Here he was, bringing Nathaniel up again.
Anya had been prepared for this though. She ced the bowl of congee down on the table. ¡°Mr.
Welton¡ you don¡¯t have to worry about Nathaniel. He¡¯s got my cousin¡±
Evan huffed. It sounded like an abortedugh. ¡°He seems to miss his father¡±
¡°He has a father,¡± Anya replied coolly. ¡°Thank you for your concern for my cousin¡¯s children, Mr. Welton,
but it¡¯s unnecessary. They¡¯ve got parents who worry and care for them.¡±
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Is that so?¡± Evan asked mildly before raising a ss of water to his lips and taking a sip.
¡°Yes,¡± Anya sald firmly. Then, she paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t want to linger too long on the
subject. She knew that Evan had a way with words. The man knew how to set up verbal traps for his
victims. She might let something slip identally if she weren¡¯t careful. The young woman decided to
switch the subject. ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m done with breakfast. Can I leave now?¡±
Evan lifted the fork and knife off the table and started cutting his bacon. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. Why don¡¯t
you join me for a game of golfter, Ms. MacMin?¡±
¡°I have errands to run.¡± Anya had been dreading this. She had been worried that the man might try to
keep her. She had
been right.
¡°Do
you
know how to y golf?¡± Evan asked as he savored the piece of freshly grilled bacon. He looked the
very picture of power and grace as he ate. His voice was slow and measured when he spoke again. ¡°I
recall the MacMins were avid golfers.¡±
Anya froze momentarily. He was right. The MacMins yed golf regrly. It took her a moment to
reply the man. ¡°I
don¡¯t¡±
Her father had never taught her how.
That was why she didn¡¯t know how to y golf.
That wasn¡¯t the point though. Even if she knew how to y golf, she wouldn¡¯t be interested in having a
game of golf with
Evan.
¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±
The young woman found herself at a loss for words.
Honestly, the young man had gone too far.
Anya took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Welton, I think you¡¯ve gone overboard. I¡¯m not interested in doing
anything that involves spending more time with you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m simply inviting you to a game of golf. That seems like a fairly reasonable request.¡± Evanughed.
His long slender
M
M
EN I 13:39
fingers were syed across the ss on the table. He looked up and stared straight into Anya¡¯s eyes
with his own ink ck ones. ¡°Perhaps Ms. MacMin thinks herself too good for mypany.¡±
Anya found herself at a momentary loss for words.
She never said such a thing.
¡°Mr. Welton, I have a prior appointment.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to get into an argument with the man.
She tried her best to decline the man¡¯s invitation politely.
¡°Sounds like an excuse to me.¡± Evan said. He was right. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to refuse me, I shall
retract my invitation. I¡¯m ordering you to join me for a game of golf.¡±
Anya¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. Incredulity and disbelief shed across her eyes. ¡°Mr. Welton¡¡±
¡°Your boss just gave you a task. Are you telling me that you¡¯re not doing it?¡± Evan asked in a measured
voice. ¡°Ms. MacMin, that¡¯s hardly professional. Are you going to refuse a task that your boss
assigned to you?¡±
She didn¡¯t mind work. What she minded was Evan and being forced to hang out with him.
The frown on her face deepened. Anya¡¯s face gradually stiffened as she stared at the man before her.
Evan had left her with no other option. She would have to quit soon.
¡°You¡¯re not saying anything.¡± Evan said. ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as a ¡®yes¡® then.¡±
Anya finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll join you for a game of golf, Mr. Welton.¡±
It was just a game of golf.
It finally dawned on Anya. Her attempts at avoiding the man and keeping her distance were futile.
This was Evan Welton you were talking about.
Running would simply spur him into going after you.
She wasn¡¯t running anymore. She was going to quit once she was done with L¡¯s bridal gown. In the
meantime, she would put up with the man.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Evan appeared a little taken aback. He had expected her to fight.
¡°I am.¡± Anya nodded. ¡°Like you said, it¡¯s work. I can¡¯t refuse work from my boss, can I, Mr. Welton?¡±
Evan knew what she was trying to say. He was the boss and she couldn¡¯t say ¡®no¡® to her boss. The
man smiled.
He didn¡¯t say a word. He would make her yield somehow.
Chapter 161
?
13:59
It was noon. The sun was a bright blinding re in the sky shining down on Orchid Vale Country Club,
an exclusive country club and golf course for the rich and famous.
Anya had beenpelled to join Evan for a game of golf at the country club.
They stepped into thevishly decorated establishment.
Instantly, uniformed staff and caddies rushed forward to receive Evan with a warm wee.
Anya had arrived at the country club alongside Evan.
Hence, it didn¡¯t matter who she was.
She received the same cordial reception. The staff of the country club treated her with such friendliness
that she found herself slightly overwhelmed by their enthusiasm.
Luckily, Evan did not require her to do anything after they had arrived at the country club. All she had to
do was get on the golf cart, take a seat and be driven to a vast stretch of leveled, greenwn.
Evan got out of the golf cart as soon as they arrived at the golf course.
The caddie, with the bag of golf clubs and golf balls slung over his shoulder, trailed the young man
closely like a second
shadow
Anya didn¡¯t know how to y golf. She ended up trailing after them slowly.
It was a really warm day.
The ring harsh sunlight spilled across the golf course and cast a harsh brightness across the green
lawn. Anya¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat.
Evan had already begun his first game.
Anya stood a distance away as she observed the game. After some time, she couldn¡¯t take the heat
any longer. It was simply too warm outside. She desperately needed a break and some shade.
As the young woman was walking away, a white golf cart sped past her and nearly knocked her down.
Anya steadied herself before continuing her way towards the shade. The white golf cart stopped
without any warning.
A young man got out of the golf cart.
The man froze momentarily at the sight of Anya. A smug look appeared on his face the next second. It
had been a year. He had not expected to see the woman who had cuckolded him.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
What a coincidence.
Zachary stared frostily at Anya before moving right into her path. Malice dripped from his every word.
¡°Anya, what are you
0
d
ter 161
doing in a ce like this?¡±
¡°This is where rich folks hang out. I heard you were driven out of the MacMin family. You¡¯ve lost the
right to be here.¡±
Anya hadn¡¯t realized whom it was who was standing in her way when she had looked up. Surprise
rippled across her eyes. She had not expected to run into her ex¨Cfianc¨¦ here. They had broken off the
engagement.
She wasn¡¯t interested in talking to the man.
She threw him a cool look before walking away wordlessly.
Zachary wasn¡¯t having any of that. His family had forced him into a marriage of convenience with Anya
a year ago. But what hade of it?
Nothing but a humiliating affair. His fianc¨¦e had fallen into bed with another man.
It had humiliated Zachary
Luckily, he had broken off the engagement quickly. The thought of being married to such a loose
woman turned his stomach.
But that didn¡¯t mean that he was over the fact that she had cuckolded him! He still wanted payback for
what she had done
to him.
¡°Anya, have you hooked up with some rich guy?¡± Zachary caught Anya¡¯s wrist and eyed the woman¡¯s
pretty face. Beautiful women were nothing but trouble. ¡°Is that what you¡¯re up to now? Prostitution?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the prostitute, not me!¡± Anya detested insults to her character. Zachary¡¯s words Infuriated her
instantly. She tried to tug her wrist free.
¡°How dare you insult me? Who do you think you are? The Virgin Mary?¡± Zachary was seized by the
impulse to humiliate the woman in public. ¡°Who knows how many men you¡¯ve fallen into bed with? Stop
that virginal act of yours!¡±
¡°Let me go, Zachary.¡± Anya wasn¡¯t interested in starting an argument with the man. ¡°I¡¯m going to yell for
help if you don¡¯t let
me go.¡±
¡°Go on and scream for help. Let me see which rich guy you¡¯ve hooked up with now.¡± Zachary was from
a rich family too. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all. But he hadn¡¯t expected to hear a loud thud as soon as he had
spoken.
Nor did he expect a golf ball to hit him squarely in the leg.
Zachary howled in pain and released his grip on Anya instantly. The young man clutched his leg, fell to
the ground, and began wriggling in pain.
Amidst Zachary¡¯s pained yowls, Evan appeared with a golf club in his hand. He stared down at the
other young man. His voice was as harsh as winter. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you put your hands on Ms.
MacMin again. You¡¯re going to get hit by something a lot harder than a golf ball.¡±
The promise of pain was clear in Evan¡¯s eyes. The man was threatening to hit Zachary with the golf
club next.
Chapter 162
Evan¡¯s voice was cold and intimidating.
Zachary clutched his injured leg. The spot that had been hit throbbed with pain. He was reeling in
shock and agony alike. ¡°Mr. Welton¡ how could you¡¡±
Had Anya somehow earned Evan¡¯s favor?
But he knew what had happened a year ago. He knew that Evan hadn¡¯t cared for her at all.
In fact, he had hated Anya for what she had done to him.
He had no idea what was going on right now.
Zachary was bewildered. He was of the firm impression that Evan would detest Anya for tricking him
into bed. But that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. It seemed impossible.
Had Anya tried to win Evan¡¯s favor after that incident?
Had her beauty caught Evan¡¯s eye? Perhaps the young man was simply looking for a good time.
After all, Anya had been known for her beauty in their circle.
Zachary couldn¡¯t stop wondering. What would make a powerful man like Evan step in ande to
Anya¡¯s rescue? Why would Anya, a young woman who had fallen from grace, turn up at a golf club
frequented exclusively by the rich and famous? There was only one answer that could exin
everything.
Despite the year that had passed, Evan had never forgotten how beautiful Anya had been.
Anya for hi
The man had decided to keep Anya for himself.
Waves of disgust and abhorrence threatened to pull Zachary under. He couldn¡¯t believe it. The woman
had tried to put up an act earlier and pretended to be some chaste saint like the Joan of Arc.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
How dare she deny that she was a prostitute selling her services?
Just look at what was going on here. The truth spoke for itself.
How dare she lie to him¡ she should be proud of herself. Not every prostitute had the opportunity to
render their services to a rich and powerful man like Evan Welton.
onestly, she was quite the actor.
While Zachary was sprawled on the ground and clutching his leg in pain, a young woman who looked
like a student still in college hopped out of the golf cart ahead of them. She had seen Zachary fall.
She came running immediately. The young woman tried to help Zachary up. ¡°Are you alright, Zach?¡±
JM F
M
Èýλ ×Ô3x 14:00
¡°Get away from me,¡± the man growled as he shoved the young woman away. Zachary was a proud
man. He didn¡¯t enjoy looking bad in front of women.
He
struggled as he mbered to his feet.
As soon as he got to his feet, Evan was speaking again in a voice as cold as winter. ¡°Mr. Marshall, you
were talking about me a moment ago. Do you have anything you would like to tell me?¡±
The man pulled Anya to his side and then put himself between the young woman and Zachary. His
towering form shielded Anya from thetter.
It was as if he was trying to stop her from giving the other man a second look.
Anya was his.
The streak of possessiveness deep in his bonespelled the man to drive away any man who
shared the barest rtion with Anya.
That included the man whom she had been formerly engaged to.
Evan¡¯s protective streak was as stark as day. It cleared whatever suspicions that had been clouding
Zachary¡¯s mind. He had been right
Anya, that loose woman, had gotten romantically entangled with Evan.
She was really something. She had put on such an act when they had been engaged and feigned
virginal innocence. Look at what she was doing now! She was putting herself up for sale.
What an aplished actress the woman was.
Zachary muttered a string of vicious, malicious curses under his breath. None of that showed on his
face though. He had a. stic smile stered on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Mr. Welton. Just a
misunderstanding.¡±
He wasn¡¯t a match for Evan. He wasn¡¯t going to make an enemy of the man.
But he wasn¡¯t going to let Anya off that easily for cuckolding him.
It didn¡¯t help that the man whom she had fallen into bed with had just humiliated him in public.
There woulde a day when Evan tired of Anya.
When that day came, he would drag her back to his mansion and have his way with her.
Then, he would cast her aside when he tired of her as well.
He swore he would do it. That was the only way to make Anya pay for being unfaithful to him.
see you in this country club ever again, do
¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s just a misunding. Get out of the way then. I don¡¯t want to you hear me?¡± Evan couldn¡¯t be
bothered to waste his time on a small fry like Zachary.
JM F
MS
*UXN3% 14:00
His voice was as cold and as unyielding as a cier.
The air the man young exuded was of distance and overbearing authority.
Anya felt it. The young college student whom Zachary had brought to the country club found herself
drawn towards the other young man too.
Her bright eyes stared dreamily at Evan.
She couldn¡¯t help but think him handsome and powerful.
Zachary couldn¡¯tpare to the man at all. He was just a loser.
Zachary was a brute as well. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that the man had shoved her aside a moment ago.
The college student couldn¡¯t help herself as shepared the two men. They were worlds apart. Evan
seemed like such a hunk. Her eyes were bright with adoration as she gazed at Evan.
She was a step away from asking Evan for his number.
While the college student was busy making eyes at Evan, Zachary was looking at her. He could tell that
hispanion was staring at Evan like thetter hung the moon. Anger churned in his gut. He reached
out, wrapped his fingers around the young woman¡¯s wrist and dragged her away forcefully.
Chapter 163
Zachary and his escort left in their golf cart.
Evan turned around and eyed the woman whom he had been shielding. The look in his eyes darkened.
The sky was bright and the sun shined hotly on them all.
Its blinding light cascading from the skies cast a golden glow on the woman¡¯s beautiful face.
It was akin to a thin golden veil that shimmered as it kissed her cherry pink lips.
Her beauty seemed more radiant under the sunlight.
Evan found himself momentarily lost in her beauty. His eyes were dark and unfathomable like the
abyss.
Damnit
The young man cursed inwardly.
He couldn¡¯t believe. He wanted to kiss her again.
He wasn¡¯t going to force a kiss on the woman in broad daylight though. He turned his dark eyes away
and murmured softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll teach you how to y golf.¡±
Anya¡¯s head snapped up. Surprise and disbelief rippled across her eyes. The man had gotten her out
of a spot earlier. She was grateful for what he had done. But it was an awfully warm day. Why was he
trying to force her into ying golf with
him?
She got warm easily and when she got warm, she started sweating buckets. Anya¡¯s mouth opened. A
refusal was ready at her lips.
Before she could voice her refusal, Evan was grabbing her wrist and tugging her away as if they were a
couple and there was nothing wrong with him dragging her towards the spot where his golf ball had
landed.
¡°I¡¯ll teach you a few tricks. You can take a break after that.¡±
Anya found herself at a loss for words again.
Evan really enjoyed having his way. He didn¡¯t seem to spare a thought for others at all. Look at him
dragging her onto the golf course.
Perhaps he was suffering some form of visual impairment.
He obviously didn¡¯t see the beads of sweat soaking her forehead wet.
Men like him must not have much experience courting women.
It made sense that he didn¡¯t know how to treat ady well.
JM F
M
Forget it. Anya wasn¡¯t interested in getting involved with the man. It wasn¡¯t any of her business. She
decided to steel herself and bear with the man for the rest of the day. After the day was done, she
would leave.
She couldn¡¯t stand how bullish the man was.
His thoughtlessness made things worse.
Evan led her to the stretch of the golf course that they had passed earlier. Then, he pulled his fingers
away and turned towards the caddle. ¡°Get a golf club for Ms. MacMin.¡±
14:00
The caddie nodded before pulling a silver golf club from the golf bag he was carrying and handing the
club to Anya.
Anya took the golf club from the caddle. She had no idea where to ce herself. She decided to fry her
hand at the game and figure things out on her own.
She wasn¡¯t interested in getting any instruction from Evan.
Evan took his ce behind Anya without a word. Both looming shadow and towering wall, he circled
the young woman. with his arms and ced his hands gently on hers. Then, he tightened his hands,
leaned in and dipped his head. His voice was a whisper in her ear. ¡°Remember to put your weight
behind your swing. The ball won¡¯t go far unless you do.¡±
Anya hummed softly and leaned her face away instinctively. She would like to put as much distance
between the both of
them.
The man¡¯s aura was overwhelming.
She might pretend that she wasn¡¯t bothered but she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that the man had a strong
presence.
She couldn¡¯t simply pretend that he wasn¡¯t there.
She bit her lips and did exactly what Evan had told her.
Her first shot wasn¡¯t that bad..
She didn¡¯t get the ball in the hole though.
However, she had a great swing. Her second shot was markedly better than her first.
After the first two swings, Anya set her club down. ¡°I feel warm, Mr. Welton. I would like to take a
break.¡±
¡°Do you?¡± The oblivious man finally realized that Anya was sweating in the heat. His response to her
comment was swift. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should get you back in the shade.¡±
Anya was speechless.
She had been right. The man had grown used to women falling at his feet and taking care of his every
need.
Consideration and reciprocation were beyond him.
Compared to the zing heat out on the golf course, the lounge was significantly cooler. Anya felt a lot
better when she
¦Ò M F
M
* UX N 14:00
Wax
stepped into the shade. The air conditioning was on full st and the humidity outdoors was thankfully
absent indoors.
Evan led Anya to the VIP lounge where she took a seat and rested.
While they were taking a break, Evan got a call. They had to leave soon.
Anya was ready to go. She couldn¡¯t wait to hurry back to Ellie¡¯s ce when she heard Evan tell her that
they had to go. Even though he had something to attend to, he still gave her a ride back.
The address that Anya gave him was the same address that she had fabricated thest time.
Anya was ready to dart out of Evan¡¯s car when the man suddenly caught her wrist and leaned towards
her. ¡°Won¡¯t you go on another date with me again?¡±
Anya froze. She wasn¡¯t crazy. Why would she go on a date with him?
She shoved the man away forcefully, then bit her lips. ¡°Mr. Welton, you should respect a woman¡¯s
wishes. My wish is to never see you again and I¡¯ll see to that.¡±
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
Before Evan could say anything, she fled the car and raced into the building. It was as if she had
hellhounds snapping at
her heels.
Evan didn¡¯t seem upset by Anya¡¯s blunt rejection at all.
Instead, he eyed the doors to the apartment building quietly. A ghost of a smile yed on his lips.
Thedy seemed to have thrown down the gauntlet.
Challenge epted..
Chapter 164
Evan didn¡¯t linger for long. The young man had other important matters to attend to.
Without any hesitation, he instructed the driver to start the car immediately.
Anya finally stepped out of the building after Evan had driven off. She stared as the car headed into the
setting sun. Waves of exasperation and powerlessness threatened to overwhelm her as she pinched
the bridge of her nose.
t
She was going to finish her design for L¡¯s bridal gown and then, she was going to quit her job at JK
Couture. She swore she would do it.
Meanwhile, back at Ellie¡¯s apartment, the twins, Nathaniel and Eudora were having their afternoon nap.
When Anya got back to the apartment, she had to tiptoe around the house so as not to wake her
precious darlings. The young woman decided to take a shower.
The hours spent ying golf with Evan had left her sticky with sweat. It wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience at
all.
In fact, she felt terrible.
Anya had her shower, then changed into somethingfortable. After that, she began pumping breast
milk for the kids.
While she was pumping breast milk, Ellie brought a te of freshly sliced watermelon over to her.
¡°Anya, have some fruit. It must be warm outside. This should make you feel better.¡±
Anya nodded at her aunt. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll have some after I¡¯m done.¡±
¡°You know¡ I¡¯ve been thinking about selling this apartment. I think we should move into a new ce,
somewhere nice,¡± Ellie said as she ced the te of sliced watermelon on the table and sat down
next to Anya.
Her aunt¡¯sment caught Anya by surprise. That seemed to havee out of nowhere. The young
woman wasn¡¯t sure why her aunt was considering selling her apartment. ¡°Ellie, the location of your
apartment¡¯s great. Why would you want to
sell it?¡±
Besides, apartments in Nordeny cost a fortune.
They might not be able to afford another apartment that had a location that was as good as Ellie¡¯s
current ce.
The location of Ellie¡¯s current apartment wasn¡¯t the best but it was good.
¡°Nathaniel and Eudora will be in kindergarten soon. We have to start thinking about their future. The
schools in this neighborhood aren¡¯t very good. If we want to ce them in a good kindergarten, we¡¯ll
have to move to a neighborhood with better schools.¡± Ellie was clearly still the more mature woman.
She had thought of everything even before the kids¡® mother had.
]
& Mr
M
If she hadn¡¯t said a word, Anya wouldn¡¯t have realized why Ellie wanted to sell the ce.
FAN a 14:01
¦°
¡°Let¡¯s not sell the apartment first, Ellie,¡± Anya sald. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard at my job and in a few years, I should
have enough savings to pay the down payment for a new apartment. We don¡¯t have to worry about
getting Nathaniel and Eudora into a good kindergarten for another few years. There¡¯s still time.¡±
Ellie simply smiled softly at her niece. ¡°Anya, I¡¯m not trying to put you down. But the apartments in
Nordeny cost a bomb. A tiny apartment with a good school in the neighborhood could cost a million
dors. You¡¯re talking about setting aside savings of approximately four to five hundred grand within
two years. What If you don¡¯t manage to set aside that amount of money? The kids won¡¯t be able to get
into a good kindergarten. We can¡¯t let that happen.¡±
Ellie had no children of her own. Anya was her sister¡¯s daughter. With her dear sister gone, Anya
became a daughter to
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
Ellie.
She was willing to give up anything for her daughter.
¡°Ellie, I don¡¯t want you to sell your apartment. I¡¯ve got Cindy. She can help me out. She¡¯s introduced a
greatwyer to me. I¡¯ll be meeting thewyer in a few days. I¡¯ll get my mom¡¯s Inheritance back. We
won¡¯t have to worry about getting a new apartment or cing Nathaniel and Eudora into a good
kindergarten then.¡±
She swore that she was going to get the inheritance that the MacMins owed her mother.
¡°I know you would be able to afford a decent apartment with your mother¡¯s inheritance. But we have no
idea whether you might be able to im the inheritance sessfully. You know how the MacMins
are¡ they¡¯re vicious and petty. They¡¯re not going to go down without a fight.¡± Ellie patted the back of
Anya¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Anya, listen to your aunt. We¡¯ll sell this apartment. We¡¯ll be able to afford the down
payment with the money from selling the apartment and whatever savings you¡¯ve set aside.¡±
¡°Ellie¡¡± Anya was adamant not to let her aunt sell her ce. ¡°I¡¯ll manage on my own. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. It¡¯s decided,¡± Ellie said softly. ¡°You should focus on your work and on taking
care of the kids. Make sure Evan doesn¡¯t steal your children from you.¡±
Anya wasn¡¯t ready to end the conversation but Ellie appeared to have made up her mind. She decided
to keep her silence.
She had to speak to thewyer that Cindy had rmended to her about the house.
He¡¯s Cindy¡¯s cousin,
She should be able to trust the guy.
Chapter 165
While Anya was contemting whether she should approach Cindy¡¯s cousin, Zachary was on his way
to meet Sydney
Evan had but him with a golf ball and had embarrassed him in podac
Zachary had to make the man pay for what he had done
He wasn¡¯t going to confront I van in public though He wasn¡¯t an idiot te had no interest in opposing van
openly and incurring the man¡¯s wrath That meant that he had to find someone else to help him carry
out his dirty deeds A scapegrat to shoulder the me tomeone like Sydney
He knew that Sydney was secretly in love with Evan
Unfortunately, so were many other women, which meant that she hadn¡¯t any chance to get closer to the
man
She was going to go crazy with jealousy if she knew that Anya had been seen with Evan
That was why Zachary had invited Sydney out for a meal
¡°Sydney, it¡¯s been a while. You¡¯re looking prettier by the day!¡± Zachary wasn¡¯t in a hurry to talk about
Anya instead, he fled Sydney¡¯s ss with red wine and began a tound ofpliments ¡°Just look at
you! You could be a movie star
Sydney knew she was pretty She flipped her hair coquettishly as Zachary showered praises on her and
twisted her lips into a smug smile ¡°Stop teasing me, Zach I¡¯m nowhere as beautiful as the celebrities
you see in Hollywood¡±
¡°Not to a man if you ask any man on the street, he¡¯s going to tell you that you¡¯re prettier than any
female celebrity in Hollywood Zachary said smoothly
The smile on Sydney¡¯s face was blinding She lifted the ss of red wine on the table and swirled it
gracefully ¡°Look those praises falling from your lips. What do you want, Zachary?¡±
They hardly met the other. In fact, a month could pass without them seeing each other at all
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
But the man had asked her out for a meal out of the blue and had plied her withpliments with
unexpected vigor
Something was up
¡°Sydney as always, you¡¯re a genius! There¡¯s no fooling you¡± Zachary burst out intoughger His narrow
long face looked almost beastly as it contorted and twisted from the exaggeratedughter
For a moment, he looked more animal than man
¡°Come on, spill. What do you want?¡± Sydney said after taking a sip from her ss of red wine
¡°I bumped into your sister a few days ago Zachary finally spilled the beans after taking a sip from his
ss of wine as well ¡°Guess who she was hanging out with?¡±
¡°Who?¡± Anya¡¯s name sent Sydney bristling instinctively She could feel her entire body trembling with
tension. It was as if
0
3% 14:01
she was getting ready to break out into a fight with Anya right now.
¡°Evan Welton, that¡¯s who! The most sought¨Cafter bachelor in Nordeny. The man every woman in the
city wants to marry.¡±
Evan? Sydney froze instantly. Her face twisted with rage the next moment. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Yes. They hardly left each other¡¯s side.¡± Zachary didn¡¯t dare to share too many details. He didn¡¯t want
Sydney to let slip that he was the one who had told her about Anya and Evan. He would find himself in
deeper trouble than he wanted then. He wanted the young woman to arrive at her own conclusions.
She was a smart woman. She knew what he was trying to tell her.
¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± A deep crease furrowed Sydney¡¯s brow. Her eyes
were burning with sheer
rage
Anya had sworn that she would stay away from Evan.
Yet here she was, hanging out with Evan despite the oath she had made.
¡°Cross my heart and hope to die. I won¡¯t lie to you,¡± Zachary raised his hand and swore.
Sydney took the man¡¯s word for it. She bit her lips angrily. The fury in her eyes burned brightly.
The young woman mmed the ss onto the table heavily. She was going to speak to Anya
tomorrow. Her.stepsister
owed her an exnation.
Meanwhile, in the CEO¡¯s office at Welton Group Tower:
A handsome looking man was drapedzily on his chair, A ck pen twirled easily between the man¡¯s
fingers while a phone was pressed to his cheek. It was Dan. ¡°Clear your calendar next week. We¡¯re
spending a few days at a historic town. It¡¯s a pre¨Cwedding party for my cousin.¡±
¡°It¡¯s your cousin¡¯s pre¨Cwedding vacation. Why would you invite me along?¡± Evan replied coolly. He
didn¡¯t seem very interested.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to get to know some new people? A few prettydies?¡± Dan chuckled on the other end
of the line. ¡°This is a great chance! Think about it. A historic town. A beautiful scenic town that¡¯s built for
romance. It¡¯s going to be great. Thedies will love it!¡±
Evan thought of something then. A light smile appeared on his lips. He didn¡¯t say a word.
*Come on,¡± Dan pressed on. ¡°Are youing or not?¡±
¡°Sure: Why not?¡±
¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll book the ne tickets, Dan said before hanging up.
Evan started considering inviting Anya along and began contemting the idea of spending a few days
in a beautiful
Chapter 166
Evan spent some time thinking about L¡¯s pre¨Cwedding vacation spot. Then, he finally pulled his
thoughts back to work.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
He spent the next 30 minutes buried in work
Comwall, hiswyer, called. ¡°Mr. Welton, Deep¨CWater Harbor¡¯s almost in our pocket. I think we can
startmencing work on thend. Let me know your avability.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not rush into things so quickly. Shane won¡¯t give up that easily. Make sure the legal paperwork for
Deep¨CWater Harbor is all done up and ready.¡±
Comwall understood what Evan was trying to tell him. His reply showed an equal measure of caution.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Welton. I¡¯ll make sure everything is taken care of.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great. Keep working on it,¡± Evan said. He trusted hiswyer.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do,¡± Cornwall replied.
Evan hung up. He started twirling the pen he was holding casually. It was obviously an expensive pen ¨C
finely made which allowed a smooth and easy grip. The young man stroked his chin thoughtfully. The
image of Nathaniel popped up in his head.
He remembered how upset the boy had looked. There had been tears welling in the boy¡¯s eyes.
Eudora had looked equally miserable despite her quiet and reserved demeanor.
Evan narrowed his eyes. He was convinced that they were his kids but he didn¡¯t have any evidence to
prove that.
There was no way Evan was going to steal someone¡¯s children from them based on a conjecture. He
set his thoughts aside. for the moment. There would be timeter to think of a way to find out if they
were his children.
Meanwhile, back at JK Couture.
Anya had a draft in her hand as she called L. She had done the first draft of her design for L¡¯s
bridal gown.
The gown was a long flowing dress that resembled the intery of light and water in a clear stream.
Simple and long dresses were fashionable now.
The topmostyer of chiffon shimmered like water in sunlight and was beaded with countless tiny
pearls.
Anya wondered if L would like the design.
The call got through within seconds. Anya greeted the young woman cheerfully. ¡°Hi, Ms. Mars. Are you
busy at the
moment?¡±
¡°I have some time to spare,¡± L replied. She was currently in her dressing room. The makeup artist
was doing her makeup.
Chapter too.
W x D in 1491
Tvee up with the first draft of my design for your gown. Do you have time to take a look at the draft
today?¡± Anys asked cautiously as she clutched her phone nervously.
After that incident with the mango cake, Anya couldn¡¯t help but feel cautious and nervous every time
she spoke to L.
She didn¡¯t want another incident, after all.
¡°You¡¯re done with the first draft?¡± L hadn¡¯t expected Anya toe up with the first draft that quickly.
Her engagement
mony was fast approaching though. They had to get the dress done soon. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over
now? I don¡¯t have anything lined up for the morning¡®
¡°I¡¯ll text you the address. You can¡¯t share it with anyone though. It¡¯s sensitive information. Alright?¡±
Anya nodded profusely even though L couldn¡¯t possibly see what she was doing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms.
Mars. Protecting our client¡¯s privacy is part of our job.¡±
¡°I¡¯m d to hear that I have to go now. Call me when you arrive,¡± L sold before hanging up. The
makeup artist continued doing her makeup.
After some time, Dan called.
L picked up the call like she usually would. Before she could say a word, Dan started talking. ¡°Ask
Anya to join you for your vacation at the historic town the next time you see her.¡±
The young woman froze momentarily. ¡°Are you asking me to invite Anya to my pre¨Cwedding vacation?¡±
Dan nodded. ¡°You know what to tell her, don¡¯t you?¡±
L knew what was going on as soon as Dan said that. She fluttered her pretty almond¨Cshaped eyes,
then smiled brightly. ¡°Are you trying to help Evan out here, my dear cousin?¡±
¡°Who else? That man¡¯s been single since forever,¡± Dan said with augh. ¡°I have to go. Make sure to
ask her.¡±
¡°Sure. I know what to do,¡± L said with a giggle before ending the call. She looked up and stared at
her reflection in the
mirror.
Her glossy pink lips quirked into smile.
Was Evan serious about Anya? Or was he simply looking for a good time?
L had a feeling that it was thetter. The woman that Evan was going to marry had to be someone
from an equally respectable family.
But Anya wasn¡¯t going toe out on the losing end of the deal even if Evan didn¡¯t end up marrying
her.
Evan was well known for his generosity.
Anya should count herself lucky for catching his eye.
Chapter 167
Meanwhile, Anya started packing her bag after she ended her call with L. She grabbed the draft that
she had prepared and got ready to head down to the studio to meet L.
She made her way to the reception with the draft in her hands.
Sydney stormed furiously out of the elevator at that exact moment. She saw Anya at the reception and
made a beeline for her stepsister immediately. As soon as she walked up to the young woman, she
lifted her hand and got ready to give her a tight p on the face.
Anya had seen thating. She caught Sydney¡¯s wrist before Sydney could swing her arm downt. The
look on Anya¡¯s face could freezeva. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Her foiled attempt at giving Anya a hard p on her cheek made
angered her more. Fury colored her cheeks red. She looked like a volcano that was ready to erupt any
moment. Her eyes red murderously at Anya while her teeth started grinding loudly. ¡°Haven¡¯t I
warned you to stay away from Evan? Why can¡¯t you just stay away
from him!¡±
Anya felt a wave of nausea and helplessness threaten to pull her under when she heard that name.
Evan Welton. It was about Evan again.
If Sydney really liked the guy, she should try and catch his eye.
What was she doing here with her instead?
Besides, after the incident that had happened a year ago, Anya had given up on the man.
¡°Why are you yelling at me? Shouldn¡¯t you be looking for Mr. Welton?¡± Anya wasn¡¯t going to back
down. She still had a grudge to settle with Sydney and her mother.
Did they think they could push her around?
Well, they should think again. She wasn¡¯t the same pushover they had bullied and abused in the past.
Anya shoved down the waves of abhorrence and fury inside her. Her voice could freeze hell all over.
¡°We¡¯re both employees. at the Welton Group. You work for the media department and I work for JK
Couture. Aren¡¯t you worried that Mr. Welton might hear of our argument and get annoyed with you?¡±
¡°I heard the man doesn¡¯t like employees who get into trouble. Would you like to find out if that¡¯s true?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe this! How dare you threaten me, Anya!¡± Sydney had not expected her stepsister to have
the gall to hurl threats at her. Fury boiled inside the young woman. Her eyes were wide and ring.
She looked as if she wanted to throw herself at Anya and devour her whole. ¡°Look at that smug look on
your face. Zachary was right. You did throw yourself at Evan and hook up with him!¡±
¡°I¡¯m warning you. Stay away from Evan!¡±
Zachary?
2% 14:01
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
Anya wasn¡¯t particrly bothered by Sydney¡¯s threats. But the mention of Zachary brought a frown to
her face. What had Sydney brought Zachary up? It didn¡¯t take the young woman long to realize why.
Zachary had caught her and Evan ying golf that day.
Evan had issued a stern warning to the man as well.
He must have spoken to Sydney and told her. That was why her dear stepsister was here in the
morning, yelling at her like a
woman gone mad.
Anya simply scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of harassing me? This is pointless. You should speak to Mr.
Welton instead. Talk to him and ask him if I¡¯m throwing myself at him. You¡¯ll get your answer then and
you can finally stop harassing me. I would appreciate that very much.¡±
Having said that, the young woman tightened her fingers on her draft and marched away from the
reception.
Anya¡¯s utter disregard for her drove Sydney mad. Fury churned in her gut. She felt her blood burn with
rage. All she saw was
red.
There was no way she could speak to Evan and demand answers from the man.
Was An
Was Anya mocking her?
Anger continued to boil inside Sydney. She turned towards the reception and stormed over. ¡°Hi, can I
have a cup of hot water. Make it boiling hot.¡±
The receptionist hadn¡¯t noticed the fight that Sydney and Anya had been having a moment ago. She
caught Sydney¡¯s staff pass hanging from her neck. It clearly showed that she was from the media
department.
da
Without saying another word, she filled a cup with freshly boiled water.
Sydney grabbed the cup and stormed towards Anya, who was on her way to the elevator.
Sydney walked up to Anya. She clenched her jaw tightly. ¡°You¡¯re not going to look so smug now. I¡¯m
going to teach you a good lesson. Let¡¯s see you try and seduce Mr. Welton after that!¡±
Then, she was raised her arm and began to throw a cup of steaming hot water at Anya.
Anya whirled around when she heard what Sydney had said. The elevator doors slid open behind her.
Anya stumbled backwards instinctively at the sight of the cup of hot water and found herself inside the
elevator.
Sydney missed. The water didn¡¯t hit Anya at all. Instead, it sshed onto the tiled floor of the elevator.
The doors to the elevator slid shut with an emotionless ding.
Anya stared at the pool of water on the tiled floor. Steam rose from the boiling water.
Blood drained from her face. She had always known how vicious Sydney and her mother could be. But
she had not expected such violence from either of them.
If the doors to the elevator had slid open a secondter, boiling water would be melting her face right
now instead of lying
Na 14:01
B
in a puddle on the floor.
Fear and shock had Anya staggering away from the puddle on the floor. She bit her lips and curled her
fingers into tight fists.
She swore she was going to make Sydney pay. They would pay for everything that they had done.
Chapter 168
Sydney had not expected Anya to be undeterred in her advances on Evan. The desire to ruin her
stepsister¡¯s pretty face burned inside Sydney. In fact, she wished fervently that the woman would
simply disappear from the face of the earth.
That would mean lesspetition for Evan¡¯s attention.
But Anya was safe and unharmed while she had no idea whether her stepsister was currently
romantically involved with
Evan.
If they were, Sydney was sure that Anya would call Evan and tell her what Sydney had just done.
Anya hadn¡¯t said anything about dating Evan though. She hadn¡¯t threatened Sydney that she would tell
on her as well.
Did that mean that there wasn¡¯t anything going on between Anya and Evan at all?
Zachary had seemed really confident when he had spoken to her though. Like he knew exactly what
was going on.
th? Who v
was
Sydney found herself stuck in a predicament. She didn¡¯t know whom to believe. Who was telling her
the truth? lying to her?
She bit her lips and red at the elevator murderously. All this while, the gears in her head spun
furiously.
It didn¡¯t matter if Anya and Evan weren¡¯t dating now.
N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
She was a thorn in her side. Anya couldn¡¯t stay. Who knew what she was up to? She might be
conspiring secretly and plotting to steal Sydney¡¯s inheritance.
Anya was the elder sister. They might not share the same mother, but they shared the same father. He
was the one who was of MacMin blood.
The more Sydney thought about it, the firmer her conviction grew. She couldn¡¯t let this go on.
She collected herself, pressed the button to the elevator and returned to her office.
She was going to speak to Mdm. MacMin after she knocked off work today. The olddy would help
her deal with Anya.
Her grandmother adored her.
All she had to do was tell her grandmother what she wanted. The olddy would have it wrapped in a
bow and present it to her like a gift.
Meanwhile, at Starlight Entertainment Agency.
Anya was still trying to recover from the shock of having scalding water thrown at her face. It had been
a close call. It took some time for the young woman to collect herself. After she finally calmed down,
she headed into the agency, looking for L.
She had made up her mind. She was going to get L¡¯s bridal gown and Mdm. Welton¡¯s coat done.
Then, she was going to
d
¦Ò M F
MS
* FAN
¨C 2 14:02
¦°
quit. She had to.
She has been having second thoughts about quitting her job, but not anymore. Her mind was made this
time.
clutched the draft to her chest tightly and took a deep breath. She walked up to the studio and knocked
lightly Anya ss door.
v on its
It didn¡¯t take long before someone came and opened the door for her. It was a young woman dressed
in a uniform. She must be the receptionist
There was a look of wariness in the young woman¡¯s eyes as she studied Anya. ¡°Hi, may I ask who
you¡¯re looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a designer from JK Couture. I have an appointment with Ms. Mars. Please let her know that I¡¯m
here,¡± Anya said politely.
The look of caution on the receptionist¡¯s face vanished as soon as she heard that Anya was a designer
from JK Couture. In its ce was a warm smile. ¡°You must be Ms. MacMin. Please step inside. Ms.
Mars is waiting for you.¡±
She hadn¡¯t expected that Had L been waiting for her arrival?
Anya froze momentarily. A sheepish look flickered across her eyes. Her voice sounded slightly
subdued. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was caught in a jam. I hope I didn¡¯t keep her waiting for too long.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. She doesn¡¯t have anything lined up in the morning,¡± the receptionist said brightly.
She knew that Anya was an important guest and was especially friendly with the other woman.
Her friendliness helped. Anya stopped feeling so bad about having kept L waiting for her.
She hurried after the receptionist as they headed to the dressing room, where L was.
When they arrived at the dressing room, the receptionist pushed the door open. L was seated on the
couch, dressed in a long, flowing dress. She seemed to be waiting for Anya.
Anya stepped into the room immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting, Ms. Mars.¡±
L didn¡¯t mind the wait at all. She looked up and smiled warmly at the young woman. ¡°Come on, take
a seat. Then show me what you¡¯ve got for me.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Anya sat down on the couch and handed her draft to L. ¡°The design¡¯s inspired by the
recent trend of long flowing dresses that try to replicate the intery of light and water in a river. Take a
look, let me know if you want anything changed.¡±
L hummed softly before she began studying the draft.
¨C
It didn¡¯t take long before L decided that she was in love with Anya¡¯s design.
She loved the concept and how Anya had tried to put concept down on paper. It looked different from
the ordinary bridal gown that she hade across. It was perfectly exemplified her sartorial taste.
J Nr
M
Anya¡¯s design could rival the designs of some of the best designers in the industry
% 1482
L was impressed and also secretly d that she had given Anya the chance to prove herself.
Otherwise, she might be missing a gorgeous bridal gown.
The young woman couldn¡¯t seem to take her eyes off the draft. ¡°Ms. MacMin, this looks great. I love
it. You can go ahead and get the dress made. I¡¯ll be holding my engagement ceremony soon.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll put in overtime so that I can get the dress rendy in time,¡± Anya promised earnestly. The
young woman was delighted that L had noints about her design.
L nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡±
¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back to work now.¡± Now that they had decided on the design of
L¡¯s bridal gown, Anya had to speak to the factory so that the tallors could help her get the dress out
within the next two days.
As she rose to
her feet, L spoke again. ¡°Anya, I¡¯m going to hold a pro¨Cwedding trip in a few days¡® time. Won¡¯t you
join us?¡±
Chapter 169
Anya stopped in her tracks. Surprise rippled across her face as she stared at the young woman.
¡°You¡¯re Inviting me to the tip as well?
After that incident with the mango cake, her rtionship with L had remained distant. They weren¡¯t
friends at all. In fact, she would describe her rtionship with L an that of a professional one
between a designer and her client.
It wasn¡¯t the sort of rtionship that warranted invitations to pre¨Cwedding vacations that were typically
reserved for friends. That exined why Anya had been shocked by the invitation.
It didn¡¯t matter though. She couldn¡¯t ept the invitation. She had kids to look after. Besides, the
company wasn¡¯t going to let her take a few days off just like that.
The young woman quickly collected herself after her moment of surprise.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± L smiled. Her lovely painted nails looked like miniature paintings syed across fine
porcin as she lifted her cup and took a sip of tea. ¡°I love the bridal gown that you¡¯ve designed. It¡¯s
exactly what I imagined my gown should look like. In fact, it¡¯s the gown of my dreams! As a show of my
thanks, I would like to invite you to join me on my pre- wedding vacation.¡±
¡°Ms. Mars, that¡¯s very kind of you. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re pleased with my design,¡± Anya said softly to
the other young woman. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m swamped with work. I won¡¯t be able to take time out of
work to join you on your pre¨Cwedding party. Thank you so much for the invitation though.¡±
¡°There¡¯s always work that needs to be done. Reschedule them. You¡¯ll only be gone for three days,¡±
L said insistently. She had to help Evan get a chance to spend more time with Anya. ¡°It means a lot
to me. Please don¡¯t turn me down.¡±
Anya shook her head firmly. ¡°I would love to go but¡I really can¡¯t.¡±
The young woman wasn¡¯t lying. Now that the design for the bridal gown had been decided, she had to
make arrangements with the factory to have the dress made. She would still have to work on perfecting
the gown after that.
She didn¡¯t exactly have the luxury of time.
Besides, she had promised to design a coat for Mdm. Welton too. She had not started on the first draft
of the design yet.
She was honestly overwhelmed with work. She didn¡¯t have time for a vacation.
¡°Are you honestly that swamped with work?¡± L eyed the look of reluctance on Anya¡¯s face. The
woman didn¡¯t look like she was lying. L smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it and let me know
tomorrow? Honestly, it would mean so much to me if you join us.¡±
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Anya nodded. ¡°I have to make a move now, Ms. Mars.¡±
¡°Sure. See you around.¡± L smiled at Anya before lifting her hand and gesturing at her agent. The
agent knew L wanted her to walk Anya out.
The agent nodded immediately and escorted Anya out of the room.
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
M
3022 25 7422
It was eleven when Anya left L¡¯s dressing room and stepped out of the studio. It was nearly time for
lunch.
Anya stared at her watch. If she were to head back to the office, she would only have time to grab
lunch from the staff canteen. That meant long queues and crowded tables.
She considered the idea and then decided against it.
She hardly had the opportunity to step out of the office. Besides, it had turned out to be a fruitful day.
L had been extremely pleased with her design.
Anya decided to find a diner in the vicinity and treat herself to something decent.
She knew she couldn¡¯t afford to spend too much on lunch though. Nothing that cost more than twenty
bucks anyway.
With that thought in mind, Anya decided to head towards the bus stop that was located a few steps
away from the studio.
She was about to stride towards the bus stop when a ck Bentley sped past her, then screeched to a
stop ahead of her.
It was a familiar, forbidding ck. The car had clearly stopped because the driver had seen her.
Anya e
open.
eyed the Bentley curiously. Before she could catch a good look at the license te, the door to the
Bentley swung
A familiar looking young man swung his long legs out of the car.
Evan?
A deep crease wrinkled Anya¡¯s brow instantly. What was he doing here?
Had he known about her meeting with L?
Before Anya could give that thought further consideration, Evan had walked up to her. He reached
forward and grabbed her wrist in a firm vice¨Clike grip. ¡°Come on. Have lunch with me.¡±
Chapter 170
Anya found herself shoved forcefully into Evan¡¯s ck Bentley by the man himself. The young woman
reached for the handle instantly. But the door was locked before she could get out.
Anya yanked hard at the door handle to no avail. Finally, she whipped around and red at the man
seated next to her. The hint of impatience on her face was as stark as day. ¡°Mr. Welton, what do you
think you¡¯re doing?¡±
¡°It¡¯s time for lunch, isn¡¯t it? Let me buy you lunch,¡± Evan said before snapping his fingers at his driver
Upon hearing the loud crack in the air, the driver started the engine. Within seconds, the Bentley was
speeding down the
streets.
¡°Thanks for the offer, Mr. Welton. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for us to have lunch alone,¡± Anya
said. She had given up on trying to get out of the car now that the vehicle was moving.
The young woman decided to abandon any attempts of escaping. Instead, she clutched her draft to her
chest fiercely. The hostility in her voice was as stark as day when she spoke.
Anyone else who spoke in such a manner to Evan would have been told to get out of his sight. But
Anya wasn¡¯t anyone.
She was a woman who had caught his eye. As long as she had his interest, any form of resistance that
she put up continue to slide off him like water off a duck¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t mind her disys of
aggression or hostility. He was confident of his ability to make her yield to him eventually.
¡°L¡¯s an extremely important client to the Welton Group. You¡¯re the reason she¡¯s our client. Shouldn¡¯t
I reward apetent employee for a job well done?¡± Evan raised an eyebrow yfully. ¡°Ms. MacMin,
are you intent on embarrassing me? The CEO of Welton Group and your boss?¡±
would
Evan¡¯s voice sounded husky and deep when he spoke. It was akin to the song yed by a bass. Low
melodious notes filled the small interior of the Bentley.
Anya couldn¡¯t stop her heart from skipping a beat.
If Evan weren¡¯t such a bully who always wanted his way, he would be perfect. He was good¨Clooking.
He had influence and wealth. He worked out and it showed. He also had a great voice to boot.
Yet, no matter how close to perfection the man was, she had to stay away from him.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
He was Nathaniel¡¯s and Eudora¡¯s father.
If she only needed one reason to keep her distance from him, that would be enough.
¡°Thanks for the kind offer, Mr. Welton,¡± Anya said as she shook off the momentary daze that she had
fallen into after hearing Evan¡¯s mesmerizing voice. ¡°I have a lunch appointment. Besides, I was just
doing my job. You don¡¯t have to buy me lunch.¡±
Evan gave Anya a good hard look. His eyes shed dangerously as he stared at her. As something
rippled in his dark eyes,
young man leaned in and whispered. ¡°Stop ying a fool. You know what I want.¡±
the
0
d M F
NS
There was no way she didn¡¯t know.
didn¡¯t know.
She was still fighting him.
2 14:32
¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯ve made myself very clear on many asions,¡± Anya said as she turned away from Evan
and tried to lean away. His breath was scathing.
Yet her attempts were futile. They simply provoked the man into leaning forward further.
Anya smelled sweet and fresh. Like milk. He couldn¡¯t get enough of it.
Evan¡¯s eyes darkened. He was consumed by his desire for the woman before him. His desire and his
need to possess the woman filled everyer of his mind. It was the voice of the devil whispering in
his ear.
He was seized by the sudden urge to kiss the woman who wouldn¡¯t stop resisting his advances. It was
an urge that grew more intense in the dead silence in the car. Like sharp hooks, it sank deep into the
most primal part of his brain. Evan felt warm and tense. Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The young
man drew the screen down.
As soon as the ck screen came shuttering down, dividing the car into two halves again, Evan
reached forward and grabbed Anya¡¯s chin.
He tugged her towards him, then leaned in and pressed a hard kiss on the young woman¡¯s soft glossy
lips.
He was a 28¨Cyear¨Cold young man. Men his age had urges that they needed to satisfy. Besides, he had
been practicing abstinence and staying away from women all this while.
That one time he had sex with Anya had been the only exception. He had never had slept with another
woman.
The forceful and passionate kiss left Anya no room to breathe. She felt her head going dizzy and her
body going stock still.
Her mouth was filled with the heady sharp scent of cigarette smoke and the taste of Evan. She tried
desperately to flee from the kiss only to have his tongue chase after hers relentlessly and leaving her
cornered. Amidst their passionate kiss, Evan¡¯s fingers dug hard into Anya¡¯s waist. His breath was hot
on her skin. ¡°Be my lover. I¡¯ll be good to you.¡±
But he wouldn¡¯t love her. That was simply an excuse. One that men were inclined to give when they
wanted you. Anya knew
that.
That was why she wasn¡¯t taken in by the lie.
SE
Chapter 171
¨²z 1423
Meanwhile, somewhere else in the city of Nordeny, near its hub was avish mansion. In that mansion
was Shane. The man was shirtless, holding a ck whip in his one hand and a bottle of red wine in the
other. He bared his throat as he drank straight from the bottle. The limp looking whip swayed in his
hand. There was a young woman tied to his bed. Shane eyed her with interest.
She looked young and barely legal. The pink shimmering robe she was wearing was nearly translucent
and barely hid anything. She wore nothing but a bikini beneath the robe.
The young girl woman stared at Shane as he approached her slowly with a whip in his hand. Her eyes
shone with sheer
terror
Beneath that terror was restraint.
Shane Brown was part of the Nordenic Quartet. The Browns were rich. She would be swimming in
money if he ended up marrying her.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
She knew how perverse the man was. She knew all about his perverted fetishes in bed. But she was
willing to bear them silently
For money and for a better life.
The young woman was willing to be the man¡¯s ything.
Shane had no ns to marry the woman. Women were ythings to him. They were toys. He wasn¡¯t
interested in keeping mistresses or getting married. He might pay to have a good time every now and
then but he wasn¡¯t interested in having a kept woman. There were plenty of beautiful, nubile young
women out there. The young man wasn¡¯t going to y with one toy when he could y with so many.
The young girl had made a terrible mistake.
Shane took another long gulp from the bottle of wine as he walked up to the young woman. Then, he
gazed down upon her.
Her beautiful semi¨Cnaked formy before him.
The young woman murmured his name softly. Her soft cries for him were like a song to his ears.
What a
beauty.
No man would be able to resist her.
Yet Shane found himself strangely thinking about Anya. Frustration stirred Inside him as he realized he
would rather have Anya instead.
Anya was more beautiful than any of the women whom he had had in the past. Unfortunately, Evan had
gotten to her before Shane could.
Shane found that utterly uneptable. He was the one who was first interested in Anya. He didn¡¯t care
if Anya was now
0
JM F
MS
#UN 14:03
zz
Evan¡¯s lover.
He was going to crush Evan.
Anya was nothing without Evan.
When he crushed Evan, he would have the young woman on her knees begging him for mercy.
The thought of that made Shane¡¯s blood burn with excitement. He lifted the bottle of wine and started
pouring its contents on the woman at his feet.
Red wine gushed like blood beforending on the young woman¡¯s skin like crimson stters.
The man watched as the wine soaked the young woman¡¯s robe. His eyes turned as red as the wine on
her.
His lips spilt into a sharp grin.
The man seemed to be shaking with excitement.
He raised his other hand and started whipping the young woman.
Within moments, cries of pain filled thevish mansion.
Elsewhere in Nordeny:
Evan¡¯s ck Bentley sped down the streets of the city. Evan had released Anya from his kiss after
suffering a bite on his lip.
A red mark appeared on his lip..
Blood swelled to the surface.
The young woman hadn¡¯t held back at all.
She stared at the wound on Evan¡¯s lips with some measure of trepidation. But she didn¡¯t regret doing
that. He was the one who had forced the kiss on her.
Had he sought her
Onsent?
How could he kiss her without asking her permission in the first ce?
Anya wasn¡¯t going to put up with the man anymore. The look on her face was dark with fury. ¡°Mr.
Welton, please respect my rights. I¡¯m not your lover. You don¡¯t have the right to kiss me without my
consent.¡±
Done with her stern remark, she waited for
Evan to yell at her.
A long moment passed. The man didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he simply wiped the blood off his thin lips.
After that, he spoke. ¡°Is that so? Are you telling me that all I have to do before I try and kiss you the
next time is ask if you¡¯re okay
it?¡±
0
JM F
M
Anya froze. She felt as if she was stepping into Evan¡¯s trap.
2% 14:03
That wasn¡¯t what she had meant at all. What she had been trying to tell him was that she didn¡¯t want
him to kiss her at all.
The young woman bit her lips softly. ¡°No. I¡¯m trying to tell you not to kiss me. You shouldn¡¯t be kissing
me just because you felt like it at that moment.¡±
¡°You think I did it on the spur of the moment?¡± Evan swiped his fingers across his lips lightly, wiping
fresh blood that had swelled to the surface away. The tone of his voice was mild when he spoke next. ¡°I
don¡¯t go around kissing women. I only kiss women I¡¯m interested in.¡±
The man¡¯s argument sounded preposterous and illegal.
Anya found herself at a loss for words.
She didn¡¯t know how to talk to the man. Perhaps she was simply not his match.
She decided to give up on talking altogether.
She simply had to focus on getting Mdm Welton¡¯s coat done.
Once that was done, she would quit.
Evan might be the CEO of Welton Group, but who cares? He couldn¡¯t stop her from leaving. She never
wanted to see him
again.
Chapter 172
W 24 14:05
Evan realized that Anya had no retort back to what he had said when she remained silent. His lips
quirked faintly upwards Into a smirk. He pressed a button. The screen separating them and the driver
rolled down again. Light spilled on to the backseats.
It didn¡¯t take long before the Bentley arrived in front of a fancy Italian restaurant.
The car slid to a stop in front of the restaurant. A waiter standing at the entrance of the restaurant
immediately made his way towards the car.
He pulled the door to the ck Bentley open.
Anya got out of the car. Then, Evan got out next.
Anya eyed the fancy Italian restaurant before her before throwing a nce at the man next to her. She
contemted
making a run for it. Evan seemed to have read her mind. Before the young woman could do anything,
he reached out and locked his fingers around her wrist.
The young man tugged Anya towards him.
¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? You can¡¯t keep running forever,¡± he said casually before strolling
into the fancy restaurant, his shoes clicking loudly against the restaurant¡¯s smooth marble tiles.
Anya found herself at a loss for words again.
The man was unbelievable. He didn¡¯t seem to have any regard for anyone and their feelings. All he
wanted was to get his
way.
Forget it. The man knew nothing about respecting another person¡¯s feelings or rights.
He was a bully.
Anya struggled to collect herself. She had nowhere to run. She should just y along and have lunch
with the man.
Besides, she was going to quit soon. She would be rid of him then.
The thought calmed Anya down tremendously. She stopped trying to sneak away. Her attempts would
have been futile
anyway.
The young woman pursed her lips unhappily before following Evan into the restaurant. They made their
way towards a table next to the window. Evan had ced a reservation and had asked for a table by
the window.
The two of them sat down.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
As Anya got herselffortable, she took the chance to study the restaurant¡¯svish d¨¦cor.
That was when she realized that the other tables around them were empty.
MF
They seemed to be the only patrons in the restaurant.
But it was lunchtime now. The restaurant should have patrons turning up to have their lunch.
Why weren¡¯t there any other patrons in the establishment?
#ZN x 1483
Anya was wondering what happened to the other patrons when Evan spoke. He seemed to have read
her mind. ¡°I booked the whole restaurant for lunch. Rx and treat this like your own ce.¡±
He meant that she didn¡¯t have to feel awkward or out of ce. No one was looking at her.
She could have her lunch in peace.
Anya had not expected the man to book the entire restaurant. She wanted to ask him what he was
going to have for lunch. Then, she realized that unnecessary conversation simply meant more
opportunities for slips of the tongue.
In the end, she decided not to say anything
She reached out for the ss of water on the table and started sipping on it.
¡°The restaurant¡¯s famous for their oyster soup. Would you like to try it?¡± Evan asked Anya after picking
up the ck menu on the table and flipping through it.
¡°You can decide, Mr. Welton. You¡¯re the one paying for it, after all.¡± She wasn¡¯t interested in taking
advantage of the man¡¯s apparent generosity.
He might demand something from her in return in the future.
¡°I can¡¯t decide what you should have when I have no idea what you like,¡± Evan said as he handed the
menu to Anya.
The young woman eyed the menu for a few seconds before taking it. Then, she flipped through the
menu and was studying
its contents.
Evan reached for his ss of water and started sipping on it leisurely.
The skies were clear and sunny today. Sunlight spilled through the window and pooled before their
table in a golden puddle. The intery of light and sunlight painted a beautiful picture.
Anya had made up her mind a long time ago. She wouldn¡¯t fall in love with the man seated across the
table.
Otherwise, she might have caved that very moment. The warm and romantic atmosphere in the
restaurant was perfect. She might have fallen for the handsome man before her like any other woman
would have.
But she wouldn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t going to let her guard down.
This man was Nathaniel¡¯s and Eudora¡¯s father. He might challenge her for their custody and rob her of
her children.
She couldn¡¯t cave to his attempts at winning her over.
Anya flipped through the menu casually, picked a few dishes with a look of indifference on her face and
ced her order.
0
I H
#UN 2% 14:03
Then, she handed the menu back to Evan. Even gave the young woman a look. She didn¡¯t seem to
care much for the dishes that she had ordered. He didn¡¯t say anything though. Instead, he ordered one
of the more expensive soups on the menu for
§¡§á§å§ß
After that, he flipped the menu shut and handed it to the waitress.
The waitress couldn¡¯t help but sneak Evan a few furtive nces as she took the menu. The man before
her was incredibly handsome
In fact, he seemed too good looking to be true.
The waitress clutched the menu to her chest tightly and hurried to the kitchen where she informed the
kitchen of their patrons¡® orders. Then, she was making a beeline to the reception. She began
whispering excitedly to the receptionist.
¡°Did you see him? He¡¯s so hot!¡±
I
¡°Of course! I saw the lucky woman he¡¯s with too. I would kill to have a boyfriend as hot as hers!¡±
¡°Who known? Maybe he¡¯s not her boyfriend. Maybe they¡¯re friends with benefits.¡± The waitress
honestly didn¡¯t think that Anya deserved such a gorgeous looking man.
¡°You¡¯re joking! I doubt so. The guy booked the entire restaurant. Who would do that for a casual fling?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. He paid a hundred grand to book the entire ce. That¡¯s not a small sum. She¡¯s probably
his girlfriend. What a generous boyfriend she has.¡±
¡°I¡¯m envious. I want a boyfriend who¡¯s hot and rich and generous as well. I want my boyfriend to book
an entire restaurant Just to buy me lunch.¡±
¡°Sure. In your dreams, gal.¡±
¡°Hahah!¡±
The two young women burst into giggles before continuing their hushed conversation. In the meantime,
the dishes that Anya and Evan had ordered were ready and slowly being served.
d M
Chapter 173
The food served at the Italian restaurant was as fancy as the establishment¡¯s d¨¦cor.
Anya wasn¡¯t particrly impressed though. She simply ate quietly, Evan didn¡¯t try to lure her into talking
about her kids on they dined.
In fact, he began talking about work.
He was interested in expanding JK Couture and bringing it to the international market. The young man
looked forward to more coborations between JK Couture and International designers and Intended to
establish JK Couture an on International brand.
Anya¡¯s superior, Jake, was aware of Evan¡¯s ns for thepany too.
But Anya was still serving her probation. She was not aware of the ns that her bosses had for the
company.
Yet, here was Evan sharing these ns with her, a lowly designer.
His intentions were as stark as day. He wanted her to remain in JK Couture and continue her work as a
designer.
If she did that, she might have a chance to be an internationally renowned designer.
But how could she?
She felt trapped. It was as if danger lurked at every corner.
sa
She had to admit it though. JK Couture was a promising design agency. If she were not stuck in her
current predicament, she wouldn¡¯t even consider the option of quitting.
But she was in real danger of losing Nathaniel and Eudora. She simply couldn¡¯t stay any longer.
Anya wasn¡¯t going to tell Evan that, of course. She simply yed the role of a diligent listener dutifully
and nodded every now and then.
Evan didn¡¯t delve further into the subject. They returned to Welton Group Tower after they were done
with lunch.
Once they got back to the office, Anya headed back to her desk. She thought about what Evan had told
her about his ambitions for JK Couture during lunch. She didn¡¯t spend too much time on it though.
Instead, she pinched the bridge of her nose slightly before nting her face onto the desk. She was
going to take a nap.
After her nap, she had to make a trip to the factory. There was a bridal gown that needed to be made
and a tailor she had to speak to.
While Anya was busy napping, Sydney was busy with something else. She had not seen Anya the
entire morning and that infuriated the young woman.
JM T
M
She had no idea what was going on between Anya and Evan at all.
14:83
If Anya had truly hooked up with Evan, Sydney would be an idiot to harass her stepsister further and
incur thetter¡¯s wrath.
But she wasn¡¯t sure. She didn¡¯t know what to do. After some thought, she decided to head home.
The MacMins had just eaten lunch when Sydney arrived.
Mdm MacMin was sitting in the living room watching a daytime soap opera. Sydney¡¯s mother,
Melissa, was peeling oranges for her mother¨Cinw.
Unlike Anya, Melissa knew how to earn an olddy¡¯s favor.
She knew how to get the olddy on her side. After Anya had been driven out of the MacMin family,
Melissa had continued her lies, telling the olddy that Anya¡¯s mother had had an affair and had cursed
the olddy before her death.
She had nted false evidence to convince the olddy of her deception.
She had hidden voodoo dolls in the room that Anya¡¯s mother had lived in. Nailed to the dolls were
curses. Mdm
MacMin¡¯s name had been written on all of them.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Mdm MacMin was an extremely superstitious woman. She had fallen for the deception, hook, line
and sinker. That was why the olddy had detested Anya so much.
No one could love a daughter¨Cinw who had wanted her dead. No one could love such a woman¡¯s
daughter as well, when thetter had loose morals and slept around.
Sydney got out the car that had stopped outside the MacMin¡¯s mansion. She marched into the house
and walked right up to Mdm MacMin.
She didn¡¯t take a seat on the couch. Instead, she fell to her knees and started sobbing. ¡°Granny! You
have to help me¡.. Anya¡¯s been picking on me!¡±
¡°What happened?¡± The old woman¡¯s heart broke when she saw the sight of her granddaughter wailing.
She reached out and pulled Sydney to her feet. ¡°Come on, Sydney, my precious darling, stop crying
and tell your granny what happened.¡±
¡°Granny! Anya¡¯s trying to steal Evan from me. Everyone in the family knows that I¡¯m in love with
Evan¡. I didn¡¯t say a word when Anya tried to steal Evan from me a year ago. But this time, it¡¯s
different. She tried to threaten me! She said that she was going to drive me out of Welton Group!¡±
Sydney sat down on the couch next to Mdm MacMin. Tears streamed down her cheeks ceaselessly
It was a great performance. Melissa couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how wonderful an actress her daughter
was.
¡°What?¡± Mdm MacMin couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She mmed her fist heavily onto the couch. ¡°How
dare she! Does she know what she¡¯s doing?¡±
& M
Chapter 174
¡°She did. She threatened me.¡± Sydney bit her lips and sobbed harder. She tried her best to squeeze
out a few more tears and look as if she had been picked on by her stepsister. ¡°Granny, you have no
idea how obnoxious she is! She¡¯s seducing every man in her sight. In fact, she¡¯s throwing herself at
Evan. She thinks that if she gets Evan on her side, she¡¯ll be able to push us around.¡±
The young w
young woman wiped the crocodile tears off her cheeks as she continued sobbing. Her shoulders
trembled with feigned anguish and misery. ¡°Granny, she¡¯s going toe after our family. She¡¯s going to
want payback. She must hate you for driving her out of the MacMin family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! She said something to me¡ Granny, she said¡¡± Sydney trailed off as she bit her lips.
The look on her face was that of hesitation and worry.
The old woman bought the act. She reached out and patted Sydneyfortingly on the back of her
hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sweet pumpkin. Tell me. Your Granny has your back.¡±
¡°She cursed you. She said that she hopes you die and go to hell!¡± Sydney said viciously as she eyed
the look on her grandmother¡¯s face deliberately.
As soon as she spat out those vicious words, the olddy lost her cool. Thetter tightened her fingers
into angry fists. Her face darkened with fury. You could almost feel the storm clouds gather above her
head and sense the fast approach of a furious thunderstorm. Mdm MacMin¡¯s eyes burned with anger.
The olddy shook with rage. She had fallen for Sydney¡¯s liespletely. ¡°How dare she! I won¡¯t let
her push our family around. Let her try! I¡¯ll stop her even if it kills me!¡±
She can still remember the voodoo dolls that they had found in the room of Anya¡¯ste mother.
She truly believed that the dolls were imbued with dark magic.
If the curse of Anya¡¯ste mother worked, it meant that the olddy was going to go to hell after she
died. She was going to be barred from entering heaven.
Mdm MacMin was a deeply religious person. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being sent to hell.
Yet, here was Anya, following her mother¡¯s footsteps and cursing her grandmother twice.
What a terrible young woman. How could she do that to her own grandmother? How could she repeat
her mother¡¯s sin?
The woman had no morals. Why had she let Anya off that easily?
She should¡¯ve made sure Anya died alongside her vicious mother. They would make goodpany for
each other in hell.
¡°My precious Sydney, you can stop crying,¡± the olddy finally said. ¡°Like I said, Granny¡¯s got your
back. As long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t let her ruin your happiness.¡±
¡°Okay, Granny,¡± Sydney said. She didn¡¯t try to say anything more. She could see how furious her
grandmother was. Besides, the olddy had agreed to step in and help her.
SM F
M
23 14.04
The young woman nodded meekly.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t get upset. Let me help you to your room.¡± Melissa, who had been observing the exchange
between Sydney and Mdm MacMin, seized the opportunity to disy her concern for the olddy as
she offered to help thetter back to her
room.
She got
got Mdm MacMinfortable before stepping out of the olddy¡¯s bedroom.
Sydney had wiped the false tears off her cheeks and was ring at the television set in the living room.
The gears in her head were turning furiously as she tried to think of how to deal with Anya.
The olddy might have promised to help Sydney, but sess was not guaranteed. She might fail.
Sydney needed a backup n.
¡°Sydney, were you telling her the truth?¡± Melissa asked as she made her way towards her daughter
and took a seat on the couch. ¡°Is Anya honestly picking on you?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t call it that.¡± Sydney looked away. ¡°Everything else is true though. She¡¯s spending a lot of time
with Evan. I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re dating.¡±
¡°Mom, you know that I¡¯m in love with Evan. You tried to set Anya up a year ago and ended up doing the
same to Evan. It took me six months to get over that.¡±
Melissa knew how much her daughter loved Evan. She hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out that way a
year ago. It had been
an ident.
She cupped her daughter¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, darling. You have us on your side. We won¡¯t
let Anya get what she wants. She won¡¯t have Evan. If I¡¯d known this would happen, I would¡¯ve made
sure your dear sister ended up getting buried alongside her mother.¡±
Sydney nodded. ¡°Well, if we can¡¯t kill her, can we at least marry her off to someone else?¡±
Melissa froze. Marry An
off?
¡°Marry Anya off? To whom?¡±
¡°Anyone will do. She could marry a dead man for all I care. It just can¡¯t be Evan,¡± Sydney spat out
viciously.
Melissa read Sydney¡¯s mind instantly. Her lips curled into a malicious smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sydney. I¡¯ll
take care of this.¡±
¡°Okay, Mom.¡±
JM FN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.
Chapter 175
2% 14:04
Evening came. It was time to knock off work. The skies above Nordeny were painted in hues of fiery
red and orange.
They looked as if they were burning.
Anya was at a textile mill. JK Couture was partners with this factory. She was currently speaking to the
tailor and discussing with him the design for L¡¯s bridal gown. She had to get the gown done as soon
as possible.
This was the first time the tailor was making a bridal gown. He wasn¡¯t very familiar with the design.
After studying the draft that Anya had shown him for a very long time, he finally started work on the
prototype.
L was a celebrity.
had to b
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
Her bridal gown had to be made from the best fabric and material,
Anya had designed a flowy wedding veil for the young woman. Ordinary chiffon sold on the market
wouldn¡¯t do. In fact, the more expensive ones wouldn¡¯t do either. The veil had to be made from the best
type of chiffon.
A yard of the best type of chiffon cost two grand.
The fabric required for the wedding gown cost more than ten grand. The rhinestones and pearls that
would decorate the veil were going to add to the cost too. The gown was going to cost at least three
hundred grand.
But three hundred grand was nothing to a celebrity like L. It was but pocket change.
Someone as rich and famous as L wasn¡¯t going to quibble over a few hundred grand.
All she wanted was a beautiful gown.
That was why Anya had spent the entire afternoon in the textile mill, keeping an eye on the tailor until
the prototype was done. She inspected the dress a few times. After making sure that it was perfect, the
young woman¡¯s heart was finally set at ease. She could knock off work now.
Before stepping out of the tailor¡¯s office, Anya made sure to instruct the man. ¡°We designed this bridal
gown for one of ourpany¡¯s most important clients. Our client doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about
the gown before she¡¯s ready.¡±
The tailor knew the importance of protecting a client¡¯s privacy and confidentiality. He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t
worry, Anya. I¡¯ve been working with JK Couture for the past five years. We¡¯re professionals. We adhere
to the professional code of conduct.¡±
¡°Thank you so much,¡± Anya said. Her voice brimmed with gratitude.
L was a celebrity. The young woman had told Anya repeatedly to keep quiet about her engagement.
When it was time, she would issue an announcement on Twitter and tell the world that she was going
to get engaged. She would be the one who would share pictures of her own bridal gown.
Anya had agreed, of course. She intended to keep her word.
¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± the man said as he smiled warmly at Anya. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
JM F
ME
Anya was an incredibly beautiful and hardworking young woman.
The tailor had heard that she was still serving her probation at JK Couture. But honestly, she had
shown herself to be as good as the rest of the designers working at thepany.
He had been working in the textile mill for many years. Talented designers like Anya were a rare breed.
It seemed as if she were born to be a designer.
b
Anya nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be here again tomorrow. I¡¯m going to go now.¡±
The man rose to his feet and offered to walk Anya out. He honestly liked the young woman.
It wasn¡¯t love, of course. He was forty, for goodness¡® sake. The young woman was as young as his
daughter.
Perhaps her youth was the reason for why he liked her. Despite her youth and inexperience, she was a
hard worker who took her work seriously. She was also extremely friendly and easy to work with. He
couldn¡¯t help but like the hardworking
young woman.
While Anya felt bad for having the tailor walk her out, the man had insisted when she had tried to turn
down the offer. In the end, she caved and let the man walk her out of the textile mill.
The tailor returned to his work after he escorted Anya to the entrance of the factory.
Anya peered at the skies. They looked as if they were aze with the setting sun. The view was
breathtaking. The young woman marveled at the gorgeous sunsets that her city was blessed with.
She felt the rare absence of tension in her shoulders. It had been a long while since she had been so at
ease.
She admired the sunset for another moment before heading towards the station. She had to get home.
She couldn¡¯t wait to see her two precious angels and spend the rest of the evening with them.
As Anya made her way to the station, she remembered that she owed her best friend a meal. She
pulled her phone out and called Cindy. She had had ns of inviting Cindy to join her for dinner on her
birthday. But Evan had interrupted her ns. Anya had ended up setting aside her ns to have dinner
with Cindy.
She should be free for dinner tomorrow.
She could buy her best friend dinner. In fact, she could take the kids out and treat them to a decent
meal.
As Anya made her way to the station, a white Toyota slid into the parking lot in front of the textile mill
that Anya had just departed.
Carol had known that Anya was going to be at the textile mill today. Thetter had to get L¡¯s
wedding gown done.
The senior designer wasn¡¯t going to let Anya have her way so easily.
Chapter 176
Carol parked her car in the parking lot right outside the sexie mil.
She killed the engine.
Then, the young woman coed out of her car and headed straight for the factory. She had a tailor she
needed to speak to.
Carol was no stranger to the taior. They had worked together on multiple asions. Carol¡¯s
unexpected visit did not draw any suspicons at all. in fact, she was weed warmly by the man.
She was an experienced senior designer JK Couture, after all
In fact, she was several ranks above Aye, who was a junior designer still serving her probationary
period
The talor orded Carol de respect that her rank deserved. ¡°Carol, what a surprise! Do you have any
new designs for us?
Is that why you¡¯re here?¡±
Carol stered a smile on her face andughed. That¡¯s right We got a new international client recently
who¡¯s looking for something haute couture. They¡¯re willing to pay My creative director told me to take a
look at the textile mills that we¡¯re working with currently and assess which might be the most ideal
partner for the project.¡±
The mention of a new project brought a smile to the man¡¯s face. ¡°You know the quality of the products
we produce. You can be confident of the quality that you¡¯ll receive if you work with us.¡±
11 know that of course. It¡¯s an incredibly importent project though. I can¡¯t rush into a decision with
considering all our options.¡± Carol said cooly
¡°Why don¡¯t you take a seat in my office. Carol? speak to my manager and get him to talk to you.¡± The
man¡¯s head was filled with the new project. He had forgotten all about what Anya had told him.
Having said that, he headed upstairs to look for his manager.
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
Carol smiled before making her way to the man¡¯s office.
Her eyes fell on L¡¯s bridal gown as soon as she stepped into the room.
The dress was still iplete. Itcked the essories and gemstones that would adom the final
product. But you could see the basic shape of the dress in the prototype.
It was going to be a flowy dress
It was beautiful.
Carol¡¯s eyes burned with envy as she studied the gown. She had to admit that Anya had done a good
job.
She threw another nce at the gown before pulling her phone out. She snapped a few photos of the
prototype.
Then, she kept her phone away and took a seat on the couch. The young woman grabbed a magazine
from the coffee table
and started flipping through its pages as she waited for the factory manager to tum up
2 12 1434
Night descended upon Nordeny Anya was just done with her call with Ondy. Her spirits soaring, she
made her way back to Elle¡¯s apartment. She couldn¡¯t wait to see her precious darings
The twins had just drunk the milk and were ying with their toys in the living room
Anya reached the apartment and unlocked the door
As soon as the twins heard the sound of the door swinging open, they knew that their mother was
home
The children dropped the toys in their hands onto the floor and toddled towards Anys on their chubby
little legs hurriedly.
Nathaniel got ahead of his sister shouting for his mother as he ran towards the young woman.
Eudora couldn¡¯t catch up with her brother. It took her a few moments to reach her mother. At this
juncture, Nathaniel already had his arms around one of Anya¡¯s legs. Eudora spread her arms and
wrapped them around her mother¡¯s other leg The two kids began to cry for their mother
¡°Mommy_
Mommy
¡°Eudora Nathaniel. Mommy missed you too.¡± Anya said as she squatted down and greeted her kids.
The twins gave her a fierce hug when they heard that
They continued crying for their mother
In fact, they wouldn¡¯t let go of the young woman at all and demanded that she carried them.
Exasperated. Anya lifted her kids into her arms
Elle had been busy in the kitchen. She emerged from the kitchen with a tray of dishes. There was a
smile on her face. ¡°Nathaniel Eudora, you¡¯re getting heavier Mommy can¡¯t carry you like that anymore.
Mommy¡¯s been working the whole day She¡¯s tired¡±
¡°Okay Mommy¡± Nathaniel understood what Ellie had said. The boy wanted to get out of his mother¡¯s
arms immediately.
He was going to grow up and be a hero.
He¡¯d protect his mother and his sister for the rest of his life. He couldn¡¯t let his mother overwork herself
because of him.
Eudora followed in her brother¡¯s footsteps. Her brother wanted to get down. So did she.
Anya ced her two kids back down on the floor. Their antics made her break out intoughter. She
had such adorable and kind children. She turned towards her aunt. ¡°Ellie, let¡¯s dine out for dinner
tomorrow. Something cropped up that day. We didn¡¯t even manage to celebrate my birthday together.¡±
0
JM F
M
*
DT 14:35
¡°Sure.¡± Ellie was fine with anything. She was d that the twins could get out of the apartment once in
a while and have some fun. ¡°Except when going out to buy groceries, I never bring the twins out before
asking your permission. I don¡¯t dare to. I¡¯m worried that I might run into.¡±
The older woman trailed off.
But Anya knew what her aunt was trying to tell her.
¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about that. Come on and have dinner, Ellie said as she ced the dishes on
the dining table.
Anya nodded before leading the kids to the dining area. They sat down around the dining table.
Ellie had begun feeding the twins some solids even though they were still drinking milk.
Now that they had had a taste of a wider range of delicious foods, they should grow less reliant on their
mother¡¯s breastmilk.
Soon, Anya would be able to wean them off breastmilkpletely.
Chapter 177
0 14:05
Dinner was an enjoyable affair that night. Anya breastfed the twins after she was done with dinner.
The young woman was ying with Eudora and Nathaniel when Ellie came out of the kitchen. She was
just done with the dishes. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some fruits from the grocery store nearby¡±
Tm
Anya took a look at the time. It was half past seven. ¡°I do it¡±
It was still early
¡°You¡¯ve been workingte for the past few days. You must be exhausted. Besides, you haven¡¯t been
spending much time with the kids recently You should spend more time with them*
¡°Why don¡¯t we bring them along?¡± Anya said after some thought
¡°They hardly get out of the apartment with me. They¡¯ve spent thest year cooped up in the house.¡±
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be.¡± Ellie was worried that they might run into someone they didn¡¯t want to run into.
¡°The grocery store¡¯s right around theer I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll bump into him there, Anya said as she
tugged her kids gently to their feet ¡°Come on, sweethearts, Mommy¡¯s gonna bring you out. We¡¯re
buying some fruits¡±
Eudora and Nathaniel beamed with delight when they heard what their mother had said. They couldn¡¯t
wait to get out of the
apartment with their mother.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Anya said as she reached for Eudora¡¯s hand
Ellie couldn¡¯t stop Anya. She grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s hand and went downstairs with Anya.
It didn¡¯t matter that it was a short trip to the grocery store. The family rarely had an opportunity to go out
together. Ellie might bring Eudora and Nathaniel along with her when she went out for groceries, but
this was the first time the twins were getting groceries with their mother.
The kids were jumping with joy
They wouldn¡¯t leave Anya¡¯s side and wouldn¡¯t stop bbering garbled and unintelligible words to her.
The owner of the grocery store had never seen Anya with the twins. She had had the impression that
the beautiful young woman was still single. She had not expected her to be a mother of two. In fact,
she hadn¡¯t expected Anya¡¯s kids to be so pretty
They looked like dolls.
Other patrons in the store shared the same sentiment. They couldn¡¯t stop themselves from
approaching the adorable children and ying with them
Anya and Ellie left the twins alone with the other patrons. They seemed friendly and appeared to like
the twins.
JM F
M
Z
1 14:05
The two women headed towards the fruits and started picking what they wanted. The folks who
patronized the grocery store lived in the neighborhood. They wouldn¡¯t hurt their kids.
At least, that was what Anya thought. She was still young and na?ve.
Asso
soon as she and Ellie turned around, a strange woman made a grab for Eudora.
Nathaniel could talk. The woman dared not make a grab for him, lest he say something.
The boy panicked as he watched a stranger abduct his sister. There was no way he could catch up with
her. He turned around and burst into tears. The boy wailed loudly for his mother. His loud cries drew
the attention of everyone in the store.
That was adorable young girl whom they had been ying with a moment ago was gone.
hon everyone realized that t
Anya whirled around as soon as she heard Nathaniel¡¯s cries. Her eyesnded on her son. Her
daughter was nowhere in sight.
The young woman hurried over towards the boy with her aunt. ¡°Nathaniel, where is Eudora?¡±
Nathaniel didn¡¯t know many words. He stuttered as he tried to tell his mother what had happened. ¡°A
stranger¡ took¡
sister¡
¡°Dora¡¯s gone.
The boy wailed loudly.
Tears streamed down Anya¡¯s cheeks when she realized what had happened. Her precious daughter
had been abducted. Someone had stolen her daughter from her. Voices rose around her as soon as
the folks around her realized what had happened too. ¡°Somebody, call the cops!¡±
¡°I saw a woman in her forties leaving the store with the girl,¡± someone else said. ¡°She headed left after
leaving the store.. You should go after her.¡±
Anya stopped crying. She pushed Nathaniel into Ellie¡¯s arms and raced out of the store. She was going
to get Eudora back.
She took a left turn after racing out of the store. In the distance was a woman with her daughter in her
arms. They hadn¡¯t gone that far.
All thoughts fled Anya¡¯s head. She started running
after the couple with all her might, yelling at the top of her voice as she tried to catch up with her
daughter¡¯s kidnapper. ¡°Somebody, help! Someone took my kid! Help me! Thatdy in a brown vest,
Somebody, stop her!¡±
Her words stopped everyone in their tracks. They couldn¡¯t believe it. Someone had tried to abduct a
child in broad daylight.
No one was going to stand by and let that happen. Some of them began running after the kidnapper.
Some pulled their phones out and called the cops.
Anya kept running. The kidnapper finally started running as well.
SA 2011 MONAT the cut
Ps 1425
Anys cold tubes the had to get her counter werk She didn¡¯t pick up the call
perusted
the man won the the third call Fry¡¯s trally greed of the was on the verge of tears. Her voice shook with
fear
ta ganderweg me with your calls, Mr. Wartort
Chapter 178
UN 1% 14:05
There was dead silenceing from the other end of the line. Anya had hung up,
The moment had passed and was followed by the dull beeping of a dial tone. Evan leaned into his
chair. He was still in the office. His eyes darkened. Eudora? An abduction? What was going on?
The young man was still for a few seconds. Then, he reached for his phone and was calling his
personal assistant in the next moment. ¡°Hayden, get the car ready. I¡¯m heading to Anya¡¯s apartment.¡±
Evan sounded really serious. Hayden had never heard him so stern before. The young man dared not
drag his feet. He replied his boss immediately. ¡°Of course, Mr. Welton, I¡¯ll have the car ready right
away.¡±
The young man did exactly that. Within minutes, a ck Bentley slid out of the tower and stopped right
outside the entrance of the building. All Hayden had to do now was wait for Evan to step out of Welton
Group Tower.
Meanwhile, Evan was in the elevator. The young man stared at his phone as he texted Anya. ¡°Ms.
MacMin, who took Eudora? What happened?¡±
After the text was sent, he sent another one. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on my way.¡±
The young man stared at the reflective surface in the elevator. He was thinking.
Honestly, he didn¡¯t trust the results of the DNA test. He hadn¡¯t found any evidence that proved that the
twins weren¡¯t his.
Until he found such evidence, he was going to treat them like his own.
That was why he was worried about Eudora too.
Evan mulled over the matter as he rode the elevator. It didn¡¯t take him long to reach the ground floor.
The young man stepped out of the elevator and headed towards the entrance. Meanwhile, Sydney had
arrived at the building. She had dedicated a great deal of time to her makeup today to make sure that
she looked good. She had on a form¨Cfitting dress that showed off her cleavage and her curves as well
as her long legs. It ended at mid¨Cthigh. The young woman was carrying a bento box as she stepped
into the building in her eight¨Cinch heels. She had prepared dinner for
Evan.
The young woman had paid a hefty sum to an employee who worked for the man.
She knew that he was going to be workingte tonight.
She was right. He was still in the building when she arrived with her lovingly prepared bento box.
In fact, he had just arrived at the ground floor when she had stepped into the building. What a happy
coincidence.
Sydney¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of the young man. Her heart began to race.
She lifted her arm andbed her fingers through her hair.
Then, she made a beeline for Evan. The young woman gathered her courage and raised her voice as
Evan headed for his Bentley. ¡°Mr Welton, are you heading home?¡±
Evan stopped in his tracks immediately. He turned and gave Sydney a look. His eyes did not betray
any hint of emotion. Yet you could tell that he was a little annoyed. ¡°Do you need anything, Ms.
MacMin?*
¡°Well yes. handsome.
actually.¡± Sydney stared at the dashing young man in front of her. Her heart wouldn¡¯t stop racing. Evan
was so
He wasn¡¯t just handsome. He was also rich. His family was incredibly influential and powerful.
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
If he married her, she would be the wife of the most powerful man in Nordeny.
Every woman in the city would be desperately trying to get into her good graces then.
The thought of that filled Sydney with immense pleasure.
¡°What is it? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Honestly, Evan wasn¡¯t interested in what Sydney had to say. But she was an
employee of hispany. He couldn¡¯t possibly brush her off rudely. That would tamish his reputation.
The young man tried to keep his impatience from showing in his voice.
¡°It¡¯s nothing important, really. I found out that you¡¯re workingte tonight, Mr. Welton, and I was just
thinking¡ that you might not have time to get dinner. That¡¯s why I made something for you,¡± Sydney
said demurely as she stuck her arms out and revealed the bento box in her hands.
Evan threw a look at the bento box. He wasn¡¯t interested at all. ¡°Thanks, Ms. MacMin, but I have
something to attend to. Since it¡¯s nothing important, you can go now.¡±
Then, he pulled the door to his Bentley open and slipped into the car.
Sydney heard a loud thud as the door mmed shut. The next moment, the Bentley was speeding into
the distance, its engines roaring loudly as it disappeared down the street.
The smoke emitted from the car¡¯s exhaust pipe had the young woman hacking loudly for a few
seconds.
She stared as Evan¡¯s car vanished into the night. A deep frown creased her brow
She wasn¡¯t going to give up.
She would have Evan. She would be his wife and the young mistress of the Welton family.
0
Chapter 179
Evan would not stop frowning as he sat in his car while it sped down the streets. Anya had not replied
to his texts.
She must be panicking right now.
The young man was not upset. He turned his eyes towards the window and gazed at the night sky
calmly. After some deliberation, he pulled his phone out and called a friend. The guy was a cop.
Evan wanted to ask his friend for a favor and get him to help keep an eye out for Eudora.
Josh answered his call within seconds. The man checked the address that Evan gave him quietly. It
was the address that Anya had fabricated. ¡°Evan, someone did file a report recently about an
attempted abduction. But the address stated in the report doesn¡¯t match the one that you¡¯ve given me.¡±
A crease appeared between Evan¡¯s brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Ms. MacMin¡¯s address is recorded in our database, but it¡¯s not the same address as you¡¯ve given
me,¡± Josh said tactfully. He could not reveal personal details of a civilian to anyone without a legitimate
reason. It did not matter that Evan was a friend. ¡°I can¡¯t share the address with you. I don¡¯t have ess
to the information.¡±
¡°I hope you understand, Evan.¡±
He did. The young man fell into a momentary silence. ¡°Have the patrol cars been sent out?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Josh replied. ¡°They¡¯re headed for Monk¡¯s Groceries on Sedan Street. That¡¯s all I can tell you.¡±
Monk¡¯s Groceries on Sedan Street.
Evan could work with that. He would find out where Anya really lived. He had his ways.
¡°Thanks,¡± Evan said before ending the call. After a moment¡¯s pause, the young man turned towards
Hayden who was driving the car. ¡°Hayden, get me a copy of Anya¡¯s application for her position at JK
Couture.¡±
Hayden eyed Evan¡¯s reflection in the rearview mirror, then nodded. ¡°Sure, Mr. Welton.¡±
The young man tucked his earpiece into his ear and called the HR department. He told the person on
the other end of the line to get him Anya¡¯s address.
Evan had looked into Anya¡¯s aunt but had not checked her address.
He could not believe that Anya had tried to lie to him.
Did she really believe that he was not going to find out?
¡°Head to Sedan Street,¡± Evan told Hayden.
Hayden mmed his foot into the gas pedal and sped towards Sedan Street immediately after he
heard Evan¡¯s instruction.
1% 14:00
Wohin ten minutes, Evan¡¯s car appeared around theer of the street.
Hayden made a tum and started looking for the grocery store. That was when Evan caught a glimpse
of the scene outside
Someone was running down the streets. She had a child in her arms.
No one was chasing her, yet the woman ran as if there were hellhounds snapping at her heels.
The bizarre sight made the young man stare. After a moment, his eyes darkened. The child that the
woman was holding in her arms was Eudora.
The girl was walling. Her face was flushed from the exertion of crying.
¡°Stop the car¡± Even told Hayden instantly.
Heyden had no idea what was going on in Evan¡¯s head. He threw a baffled look at Evan¡¯s reflection in
the rearview mirror before mming his foot on the brakes.
The car screeched to a stop.
The door swung open. Evan dashed out of the car.
The young man began running after the woman. He was clearly the faster runner. Within seconds, he
had caught up to her. Evan grabbed the woman by the arm and seized her cor with his other hand.
¡°How dare you touch my daughter! Do you have any idea who you¡¯re messing with?¡±
The woman was caught in Evan¡¯s vice¨Clike grip. She had no idea who Evan was. She thought he had
wanted to abduct the child too and burst out a loud wail instantly. ¡°Somebody, help me! Someone¡¯s
trying to take my granddaughter from me¡
somebody, help!
The woman struggled to free herself from the stranger as she wailed.
was to no avail.
She continued crying loudly. ¡°Somebody, please help! Won¡¯t anyone help me? Someone¡¯s trying to
steal my grandkid¡¡±
Her loud cries frightened Eudora. The girl burst into tears as well.
Folks in the vicinity gathered around the three of them immediately. Many of them were ready to step
forward and help the
¡°Let¡¯s call the cops then. That¡¯ll fix everything.¡± Evan said fearlessly. ¡°Can someone please call the
cops?¡±
Everyone could tell that Evan was unruffled by themotion that the woman had caused. In fact, the
latter was the one stomping her feet and making a scene. She did not seem to care at all that the girl in
her arms was wailing inconsbly.
She was clearly the more suspicious of the two.
¡°Don¡¯t listen to him! He¡¯s trying to steal my granddaughter from me!¡± The woman raised her voice when
she saw the
*URN 1 14:86
suspicious looks on the onlookers¡® faces.
¡°We¡¯re surrounded. Neither of us are going anywhere. I¡¯m not afraid. What are you afraid of?¡± Evan
said. He clearly knew
what he was doing.
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
The man wasposed and exuded an air of confidence and authority.
Everyone around him were momentarily overpowered by the aura that he was exuding.
The young man made a lot of sense. A crowd had gathered around the trio. No one was going
anywhere. They simply had to call the cops. The police would get to the bottom of things and find out
who the true kidnapper was.
If the woman truly were the kid¡¯s grandmother, she should not be panicking at all.
Everyone ended up on Evan¡¯s side. The young man was looking at Eudora. The girl was growing
breathless from her violent wailing. The look in Evan¡¯s eyes sharpened. He reached out and pulled
Eudora out of the woman¡¯s arms. He gave Eudora a gentle pat on her back and startedforting the
girl.
Evan had no experience with kids at all.
Yet, somehow, he could feel a rush of paternal affection surging through him as he tried to get Eudora
to stop crying. He would give her anything. He would give her the world if she wanted it.
JM F
Chapter 180
Eudora should be frightened of Evan as well.
Butpared to the strange woman who had abducted her, Evan was less of a stranger. Anya had
brought Eudora and her brother to Evan¡¯s ce to y. The child naturally felt safer with the young
man.
She shouldn¡¯t. Anya had told her not to get too friendly with the young man when they had visited his
ce. She had listened to her mother and kept her distance.
But the young man was carrying her in his arms right now.
The girl felt strangely safe in his arms. His embrace felt as familiar as Anya¡¯s.
Besides, the young man smelled nice. He smelled like peppermint.
Eudora stopped crying instantly. She wrapped her arms around Evan tightly and didn¡¯t let go. It was as
if he were her very own knight.
The woman who had snatched her from her mother had been terrifying. She had grabbed Eudora and
started running. Anya couldn¡¯t catch up with her at all.
Eudora had been so frightened.
She had been worried that she might never see her mother again.
Evan was startled by the light grip Eudora had on him. She was just a small child. The kid was hugging
him fiercely with her tiny arms. A sudden and unexpected surge of paternal affection rose within the
young man.
He patted the young girl¡¯s back gently and tried to calm the child down.
Evan¡¯s gentle gesture sent Hayden reeling with disbelief. He had just caught up with his boss.
His impression of Evan was of a distant and unapproachable man who kept everyone at a distance.
In fact, the young man carried himself like royalty. He was the emperor and everyone else, his humble
servant.
Not this time though. The man was as gentle as amb.
Hayden wasn¡¯t going to specte the rtionship that Evan might share with the young girl. But that
didn¡¯t mean that he had forgotten about the expensive kids¡® furniture that Evan had bought recently.
Honestly, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder privately.
Was the girl his boss¡® illegitimate daughter?
You couldn¡¯t deny the possibility.
Hayden thought about the matter for a few moments before he shoved those terrifying thoughts aside.
& MF
He stood at one side and waited for further instructions from testo
¡°Look, the girl must know him. She¡¯s not crying anymore the clockers wond fun and adore segar
docussing heatedly with one another as Evan continued his attempts to calm the grow
¡°That¡¯s right. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the woman¡¯s the one who tried to seduct the kid in the first
ced
¡°She might be! This is unbelievable. Who would try to kidnap a kid in broad daylight? That¡¯s outages
She must be one kind of a human trafficker. We can¡¯t let her escape?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We have to keep an eye on her before the cops arrive
Everyone continued discussing heatedly in the middle of the street. The woman could hear what they
were saying The realized that they seemed to be serious. They weren¡¯t going to let her leave the had to
run before it was toote
But it was. She was surrounded.
Everyone detested human traffickers. In fact, they thought that human traffickers deserved capital
punishment
These abhorrent criminals stole children and tore families apart
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
They were the scum of the earth.
The crowd began to close in around the woman. She knew that the jig was up. Terror had her falling to
her inees and begging for mercy. ¡°Please let me go! I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±
¡°Please. I just wanted a kid¡ my granddaughter died in a car ident. I just wanted a
granddaughter¡please, have mercy on me. I just miss my granddaughter.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe it! She is a human trafficker! Make sure she doesn¡¯t run. We have to hand her to the
cops when they sove.¡± The woman¡¯s begging didn¡¯t invoke any sympathy for her. All it brought upon
her were waves of disgust and anger
No one should be robbing another family of their kids because her own was gone. That wasn¡¯t right
The crowd of onlookers seemed to have the situation under control. Eudora¡¯s attempted kidnapper
wasn¡¯t going anywhere Evan decided to bring Eudora to Anya.
Meanwhile, Anya had been running for the past twenty minutes. Her legs were ready to give out. She
finally managed to catch up with Eudora¡¯s kidnapper.
That was when she saw the kidnapper surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. The woman was on her
knees begging for mercy. Standing next to her was a man and in his arms was Eudora.
Anya felt tears well up in her eyes. She started sobbing uncontrobly.
The young woman raced towards Eudora as she cried. She pulled Eudora from Evan¡¯s arms and
hugged her daughter tightly. Her voice was choked with tears when she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Eudora.
Mommy¡¯s not going to let her eyes off you ever again.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Eudora.¡±
?
UZR UT 14000
Aniya sounded anguished Evan frowned at the misery in her voice. He wasn¡¯t going to yell at the
woman in public. There were people watching. He reached out, grabbed Anya¡¯s arm, and dragged her
into his car. Then, he told Hayden to hand some tissue to the woman. ¡°Dry your tears¡±
The man had saved her daughter. Anya didn¡¯t refuse his kind gesture. She still kept her distance
though. The young woman wiped the tears off her cheeks. ¡°Thank you, Mr.
Evan fell silent for a moment. ¡°You should be more careful next time
Eudora and Nathaniel might be his kids. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to either of them.
Chapter 181
Headed Straight For Anya
¡°I¡¯ll drive you home,¡± Evan said before instructing Hayden to start the car.
During the ride back home, Anya was upied withforting Eudora and calming her child down. The fact that she had lied to Evan about where she livedpletely slipped the young woman¡¯s mind. Evan knew that the young woman must be recovering from the terror of nearly losing her child. That was why he kept his silence.
He didn¡¯t say a single word during the entire drive.
Realization finally struck Anya when Evan¡¯s car stopped right in front of Ellie¡¯s apartment block. Evan knew where she lived.
She had other things to worry about right now. She waited for Hayden to kill the engine.
The young woman pulled the door open immediately. She was worried that Evan might make a grab for her and keep her in the car. But Evan didn¡¯t.
The young man simply got out of the car after Anya had.
Ellie and Nathaniel were waiting at the entrance of the apartment building.
Anya walked up to the building with Eudora in her arms. That was when Evan spoke. ¡°Anya, we need to talk.¡±
She knew it. He wasn¡¯t going to let her off that easily. After all, he had gone to so much effort just to find out where she really lived.
After some thought, the young woman handed Eudora to Ellie before turning around. ¡°Thank you for what you did today, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan gave Anya a long hard look. His lips twisted into a ghost of a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t said a word. You seem to know what I want to tell you.¡±
¡°They¡¯re not your children. You don¡¯t have a say at all,¡± Anya said calmly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to head back now. Eudora¡¯s got a shock. I have to let my cousin know what happened.¡±
Anya took a step and turned around. She had said her piece. Saying more might reveal too much to the man. Evan wasn¡¯t going to let the young woman go that easily though. He reached out and grabbed her by the wrist. The next moment, he was tugging her to his car and pressing her tightly into the nk of the vehicle. His towering form cast a looming shadow over the young woman. His voice was low and husky and his breath almost scalding as they hit the young woman¡¯s tender soft skin. Anya¡¯s skin burned. ¡°I¡¯m not going to forget what happened today¡if I find out that they are my children, I hope you prepare yourself. Do you know what I¡¯m going to do to you then?¡±
Evan wasn¡¯t trying to threaten or frighten Anya. He wanted her to yield to him.
Anya was unaffected. Her previous exchanges with the man had taught her well. ¡°I do. I guess it¡¯s fortunate that they are not your children then.¡±
Evan didn¡¯t get into an argument with her. His eyes darkened. Then, he released his hold on the young man and let her go.
The episode of Eudora¡¯s attempted abduction came to an end but Anya remained guilty about the matter for a long time. She ended up postponing dinner with her family and Cindy.
It took the young woman a whole week to get over the matter and stopped feeling terrible about it.
She had learned a hard lesson from the incident though. She would never be so careless with her kids again.
The young woman kept her eyes on the children constantly when she brought them out to run errands.
Monday came. Anya arrived at the office on time, like she typically did.
She had to prepare the essories for L¡¯s bridal gown. Once she was done essorizing and decorating the dress, she would beplete with the project. She could hand the gown to L.
Her project would bepleted.
As for Mdm. Welton¡¯s coat, Anya was confident that she coulde up with a design for the coat within a week.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
She would be able to quit her job at the end of the month.
Evan will never stopped suspecting that her twins are his. She couldn¡¯t stick around in Welton Group. It was too dangerous.
After seriously deliberating about the matter, Anya reaffirmed the decision that she will quit. A weight seemed to lift from her shoulders. She sat down at her desk. Within moments, someone arrived at JK Couture. He was from Evan¡¯s office. He made a beeline towards Anya¡¯s desk and smiled at the young woman politely as he handed her a small box. ¡°This is from Mr. Welton.¡±
The man didn¡¯t stick around. He turned around and returned to his office after handing Anya the gift.
As soon as he was gone, the usual group of female employees in JK Couture gathered and started a hushed discussion. Among them included the receptionist. ¡°Did you see that guy? He¡¯s from Mr. Welton¡¯s office.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Anya¡¯s really something. She¡¯s got Jake, Mr. Brown and someone from Mr. Welton¡¯s office courting her.¡±
¡°Are you sure the guy from Mr. Welton¡¯s office is the one courting Anya? Maybe it¡¯s Mr. Welton himself.¡±
¡°Please, why would Mr. Welton be interested in someone like her? It must be his employee.¡±
¡°That makes sense.¡±
¡°You know how it is. There are perks to being pretty. See the men throwing themselves at her. I¡¯m green with envy.¡±
¡°You shouldn¡¯t be. They just want her as a ything.¡±
Everyone¡¯s words were dripping with scorn and contempt. Anya had heard none of it. She was still caught in the grips of shock. The young woman stared at the gift that Evan had delivered to her desk.
The man wasn¡¯t the kind who openly conducted office romances. He wasn¡¯t the kind who broke his own rules too.
Even when he was trying to get her to fall into bed with him, he tried to keep the affair a secret. He didn¡¯t want anyone in thepany to know at all.
This wasn¡¯t like him. What happened? Why did he decide to give her a present?
Anya stared at the box. It wasn¡¯t sealed. Evan must have deliberately ripped the seal open because he was worried that she might return the gift to him. What was the man thinking?
Anya didn¡¯t care. It didn¡¯t matter what he did. She wouldn¡¯t ept the gift.
The young woman ced the box aside. She was going to return the gift to Evanter.
The box identally slipped through her fingers then and tumbled to the ground. Out rolled something with a pink strap. That looked like some kind of rope.
Anya had been expecting something expensive. She hadn¡¯t been expecting rope.
The woman¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She picked the object up. At first, she had no idea what it was. After reading the manual found in the box, she finally realized what she was staring at. It was a child harness.
The man had put quite some thought into the gift.
An inexplicable feeling unfurled inside Anya¡¯s chest. It didn¡¯t change things though. She was still going to keep her distance from the man.
She shoved the child harness back into the box. Evan texted her then. She had been expecting it. ¡°Have you received my gift?¡±
¡°Yes. Thank you, Mr. Welton,¡± Anya replied.
¡°I¡¯m meeting clientster this afternoon. Join me.¡± The next text from Evan came swiftly.
Anya stared at it silently. She wasn¡¯t part of the secretarial or the media department. This wasn¡¯t part of her job at all.
¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m a designer from JK Couture. I¡¯ll be spending the rest of the day at the textile mill. I won¡¯t be avable. Thanks for the invitation.¡±
Evan knew that Anya would turn down the invitation. He started typing slowly before finally sending out his reply. ¡°It¡¯s the runway show for Dior¡¯s uing autumn and winter haute couture collection. It¡¯s starting at one. Are you sure you want to give that a miss?¡±
The runway show for Dior¡¯s haute couture collection. Every designer would kill to attend the event.
Anya was naturally one of them. But Evan was going to be there. She decided to give it a miss.
Having issued a second rejection, Anya stopped looking her phone. She packed up, then stood up. She had to tell Jake that she was making a trip to the textile mill. She had to get the final touches on L¡¯s bridal gown done.
As soon as she rose to her feet, she was greeted with the sight of a familiar face. Mdm. MacMin, who had left Anya with a threat and hadn¡¯t harassed her for some time, had made an unannounced visit to JK Couture.
She was headed straight for Anya.
Chapter 182
Call The Cops? Go Ahead!
Mdm. MacMin was sixty years old. She had married into the MacMin family when she was really young and had enjoyed a luxurious life offort and wealth since then. As a result, she has aged extremely gracefully. She hardly looked her age at all. In fact, she looked as if she were in her early fifties.
She strode confidently into JK Couture. The receptionist had tried to stop the olddy as politely as she could. It was her job to stop random strangers from barging into the office.
The young woman had not expected such strength from the olddy. Mdm. MacMin had pushed the receptionist aside firmly. Her sharp eyes had searched thepany before finallynding on Anya. Then, she had made a beeline for the young woman.
As soon as she walked up to Anya, the olddy raised her arm. Her eyes were cold and sharp. She was going to hit Anya.
Anya never dropped her guard when it came to anyone from the MacMin family. The young woman turned away and dodged the hit in time. Mdm. MacMin¡¯s outstretched palm swung past Anya.
The olddy¡¯s hand hung uselessly in the air. Fury surged through Mdm. MacMin and turned her cheeks flushed with anger. Her jaw clenched tightly. ¡°What is wrong with you, Anya? You know your sister is in love with him. Why would you try and rob your sister of her love?¡±
Anya knew it. Her grandmother was here because of Evan and Sydney. She was here to help Sydney make Anya¡¯s life a living hell.
Anya took a cautious step back and eyed the old woman before her coldly. This was her grandmother. But she had been utterly taken in by Melissa, her dear stepmother¡¯s lies and had lost all reason. The olddy had lost her love for Anya. ¡°Mdm. MacMin, perhaps you should exin yourself.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
¡°I¡¯m no longer part of your family. Perhaps you should exin why you¡¯re here. You don¡¯t have the right to barge into ourpany and then try to assault me.¡±
Anya¡¯s grandmother had treated her like a precious treasure in the past. That had been before Anya¡¯s stepmother had joined the MacMin family.
Melissa had spurned lies about Anya¡¯s mother and her. Gradually, her grandmother had grown to detest Anya and her mother. The olddy wished they were dead.
Anya had lived with the old woman¡¯s malice for more than a decade. She wasn¡¯t going to take it anymore.
She had borne everything silently in the past because she had still been a part of the MacMin family. She had been young and hapless. Now, she wasn¡¯t anymore. She was no longer part of the MacMins. She didn¡¯t have to take such abuse from the family anymore.
¡°Your tongue¡¯s gotten sharper,¡± the olddy said as her arm dropped back to her side. Her lips twisted with scorn. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be surprised that you¡¯re picking on your sister. You¡¯re just like your dead mother. Vicious and shameless.¡±
Anya couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had done so for too long. The young woman grabbed a ss of water on her desk and threw the water in the old woman¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t insult my mother! Leave right now. You¡¯re trespassing. We can call the cops on you.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t care if the old woman called her names or insulted her. But she wasn¡¯t going to stand by and let her call her mother names. Anya loved her mother. She loved her more than anyone else in the world.
She wouldn¡¯t let anyone insult her mother.
This was the first time Mdm. MacMin had someone throw water in her face. The fact that the person who had done it was her very own granddaughter made things worse. The olddy was momentarily stunned. It took her some time before she finally recovered from the shock. Then, she was howling with fury. ¡°How dare you, Anya! You¡¯re going to pay for that! How could you do that to your own grandmother? Where are your colleagues? Did all of you see what she¡¯s done? Look at how vicious the woman is. She¡¯s abusing her own grandmother! Look at what she¡¯s done!¡±
Mdm. MacMin yelled at the top of her voice and tried to draw the attention of Anya¡¯s colleagues.
Anya appeared unruffled. She had decided to quit. She didn¡¯t care what her colleagues thought of her.
¡°Look at how vicious she is!¡± the olddy howled. Anya threw water at her, which had driven Mdm. MacMin into a mindless rage. She looked nothing like the dignified matriarch of a respectable family. She looked like a mad woman.
Themotion that she was causing did draw some attention. Anya¡¯s colleagues gradually gathered around Anya and her grandmother.
¡°My granddaughter¡¯s vicious and abusive. She¡¯s also got loose morals.¡± the old woman gritted her teeth furiously. She seemed intent on ruining Anya¡¯s reputation. Her voice finally drew Jake out of his voice. The man strode towards Anya¡¯s desk and stepped between Anya and her grandmother. His towering form was akin to a shield that protected Anya from the olddy. His voice was dark with anger. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re causing a disturbance at our workce. If you keep this up, I¡¯ll have no choice but to call the cops.¡±
¡°Call the cops? Go ahead! I¡¯ll tell the cops that you assaulted me!¡± The olddy wiped the water off her cheeks. A cool look ofposure settled on her face. She stared coldly at Anya. ¡°Anya, don¡¯t for a second think you¡¯re going to get away with this. I have my ways. You¡¯ll learn your ce.¡±
Anya had no idea what the old woman was talking about. She thought her grandmother was trying to ckmail her with her one-night stand with Evan a year ago.
¡°Go ahead and tell everyone,¡± Anya shot back. ¡°You should think carefully before you do that though. Think about who you¡¯re going against. He¡¯s going to destroy your family. He¡¯ll bankrupt you in a single night.¡±
Mdm. MacMin knew that. But she wasn¡¯t talking about that incident.
The MacMins weren¡¯t powerful enough to pit themselves against Evan.
She was talking about Anya¡¯s mother and what the woman had done before she had died.
She wasn¡¯t upset by what Anya had said. Anya might seem utterly fearless right now, but the young woman was going toe crawling to the olddy¡¯s feet. Anya would be begging the olddy then.
The thought of that sent a cold smile to Mdm. MacMin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m going to remember what you did today, Anya. Pray that you never need my help.¡±
The old woman turned away and left thepany.
Chapter 183
He¡¯s A Lawyer
The other designers in thepany gathered around and began gossiping about Anya after Mdm. MacMin left JK Couture.
Anya heard them. They were repeating the same things that they had said about her in the past.
She wasn¡¯t interested in what they thought about her. She didn¡¯t want to care. She was going to leave thepany soon.
Jake seemed quite concerned about Anya though. He had overheard the hushed discussions in the office. The young man mmed his fist heavily on the desk next to him and thundered furiously. This was the first time he had raised his voice in the office. ¡°What¡¯s everyone doing? Don¡¯t you have work to get back to? Am I paying you to gossip about your colleague?¡±
No one had seen Jake so mad before.
The sight was a shock to everyone. They shrank into themselves meekly before hurrying back to their desks and throwing themselves into their work.
This was the first time they had seen Jake blow up in the office. He looked terrifying. He was nothing like his usual gentle and soft-spoken self. The man never yelled at them or got mad at them even when they made a mistake.
The truth was staring them right in the eye. Jake had fallen head over heels for Anya.
Carol stood no chance at all.
Carol had known all along that Jake was interested in Anya. But she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so madly in love with her.
Because of Anya, he had blown up in the office and shown his temper.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Carol could feel her guts churn with rage. She was boiling with utter fury.
Her fingernails sank deep into her palms.
She desperately wanted Anya to leave. She wanted the young woman gone from JK Couture.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Anya. You can get back to work now,¡± Jake turned around and said gently to Anya after yelling at the rest of thepany.
The young woman appeared a little startled. She had never seen Jake raise his voice at anyone. Was this how every man looked like when they got mad? They looked exactly like Evan. The image of Evan popped up in Anya¡¯s head instantly.
The young woman chided herself secretly. That man was the cause of all her problems and the source of all her grief.
How could shepare him to Jake? What was she thinking?
Anya chased away the image of Evan in her head immediately. ¡°Thank you, Jake. My family life is a littleplicated¡I¡¯m sorry for the trouble that it¡¯s caused thepany.¡±
¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Talk to me if you have any problems. I¡¯ll always help,¡± Jake said even though he didn¡¯t know much about Anya¡¯s family.
He had heard what the old woman had said earlier and had arrived at his own conclusions. Anya¡¯s grandmother was a terrible person. Only a terrible person would abuse their granddaughter in such a manner.
What had Anya done to her? What could have warranted such hostility?
She had behaved like an evil step-grandmother that had stepped right out of a fairytale.
Anya nodded. ¡°Thank you, Jake. I¡¯m going to head down to the textile mill to work on Ms. Mars¡¯ bridal gown. Do you need me in the office?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Jake said. ¡°You can go.¡±
Anya grabbed her things and left JK Couture immediately.
She had to leave before she killed herself. The stifling atmosphere in thepany was driving her crazy.
She had been brimming with hope and excitement when she had first joined thepany. Now, all she wanted to do was get away from the ce.
Soon. She had to get Mdm. Welton¡¯s coat done. Then, she would be free.
She had started hunting for jobs online a few days ago.
Two design agencies had responded to her applications. She had two interviews scheduled next Monday.
She could leave JK Couture. There was no reason for her to not quit.
Anya left the office in a hurry. As soon as she stepped into the elevator, she pulled her phone out and texted her best friend. ¡°Cindy, I have to hunt for a job again.¡±
Cindy was helping out with her family business at the moment. She texted Anya back immediately after receiving her best friend¡¯s text. ¡°What happened? Did you get fired?¡±
Cindy was Anya¡¯s best friend. They had no secrets. ¡°No. I intend to quit.¡±
That made sense. Cindy replied with another text. ¡°Do you want to join mypany? How does a monthly sry of three grand sound to you?¡±
A soft smile graced Anya¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m a designer. Yourpany doesn¡¯t need a designer. You¡¯ll be paying me to do nothing.¡±
¡°It¡¯s only three grand a month,¡± Cindy texted back. ¡°You know what I mean. Take it as a paid hiatus while you look for your next job.¡±
¡°Besides, I¡¯m Eudora¡¯s and Nathaniel¡¯s godmother now. I don¡¯t want Eudora and Nathaniel to starve. Think about my offer. Diapers and form milk are expensive.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Anya replied.
¡°That¡¯s the right attitude. Why don¡¯t we have dinner tonight? I¡¯ll introduce my cousin to you. He¡¯s awyer. You have ns to file awsuit and make a im on your mother¡¯s inheritance, haven¡¯t you?¡±
Anya had been feeling a little disappointed about not being able to meet Cindy¡¯s cousin. Cindy¡¯s suggestion perked her up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight then.¡±
¡°Yup,¡± Cindy texted back. ¡°See youter, alligator!¡±
Chapter 184
Anya felt a lot better after texting Cindy. The foul mood that she had been in dissipated.
She should spend more time talking to her friend. It really helped get things off her chest
Without Cindy, she might die from sheer anger.
??
Anya thought about the MacMins. They had abused her and her mother and put the both of them
through hell. But there was no point in getting mad at them. That hurt nobody but herself. She was the
only one who suffered for her anger.
It wasn¡¯t worth it. Anya wasn¡¯t going to let her grandmother¡¯s unexpected and hostile visit that morning
distract her from what was important.
She had to pay a visit to the factory and get L¡¯s bridal gown done.
Her job today was to make sure that the pearls and rhinestones were sewn onto the dress.
It took Anya half an hour to reach the factory.
She spoke to the tailor in charge of getting the bridal gown ready. After that, she sent a text to L.
¡°Ms. Mars, the bridal gown will be ready today. I¡¯ll send you a photo once it¡¯s done.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± L texted back.
¡°I¡¯ll let you get back to your work now,¡± Anya replied.
The other woman texted back again. ¡°Have you considered my invitation? I didn¡¯t get an answer from
you.¡±
L was talking about her pre¨Cwedding vacation. That had slipped Anya¡¯s mindpletely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,
but I won¡¯t be able to attend the trip. My calendar¡¯s packed. Have a great vacation!¡±
Anya set her phone aside and got back to work after sending that final text.
Meanwhile, Evan had just found out about Mdm. MacMin¡¯s unannounced visit to JK Couture and the
scene that she had caused. He listened quietly as Hayden told him what had happened.
There was a hint of steel to his voice when he spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t want any MacMin who¡¯s not working in
the Welton Group on our premises in the future. Fire anyone who lets them in. Make sure everyone
knows the consequences.¡±
Hayden nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll let everyone know, Mr. Welton.¡±
L smiled as she read Anya¡¯s text. The young woman had turned down her invitation. L turned
around and gave her cousin a look. ¡°Dan, she¡¯s noting. What should we do?¡±
Dan was ying cards. He had a king of hearts pinched between his fingertips. ¡°How did you ask her?¡±
¡°Nicely. Like a normal person. Were you expecting me to beg her toe?¡± L snorted. She strolled
towards her cousin and took a seat across the table. ¡°My dear cousin, I¡¯m a celebrity. I¡¯m not going to
go down on my knees and beg.¡±
UMF
M
FENDT 14:07
Dan¡¯s lips quirked into a smile. ¡°This is for Evan¡¯s sake. You want him to be happy, don¡¯t you? Think of
a way to get her to join us for the trip.¡±
¡°Maybe she really doesn¡¯t want to,¡± L said thoughtfully. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to like Evan at all.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s interested in her. He wouldn¡¯t be if she were throwing herself at him,¡± Dan said before
throwing the card in
his hand onto the table.
¡°Men are such weird creatures. What¡¯s wrong with going after someone who likes you too? Why force
yourself on someone who doesn¡¯t like you at all? You¡¯re just going to cast them aside after you¡¯re done
with them and get bored. These poor young girls. They¡¯re the ones who end up getting hurt.¡± Honestly,
L was convinced that Evan was just trying to have some fun with Anya.
She knew men like Evan and her cousin. Except the partner whom their family had chosen for them,
every other woman was simply a casual fling.
That included every woman who had the misfortune of catching their eye. They would end up as the
men¡¯s ythings.
Things wouldn¡¯t be so bad if these women thought about the bright side of things though. They weren¡¯t
exactly getting the worse end of the deal.
They would be showered with gifts, after all.
What they wouldn¡¯t get was love or status.
When it was time for men like Evan and Dan to settle down, these women would get a generous sum
of money and be sent
away.
¡°Hurt? You¡¯ll be dating Evan. How bad can it be? He¡¯s tall and good looking. He¡¯s influential and
powerful. He¡¯s also very generous,¡± Dan said as he continued his game of cards. ¡°I heard he¡¯s really
generous this time.¡±
¡°What did you hear?¡± L¡¯s ears twitched with curiosity.
¡°He offered to let Anya have his really expensive apartment. Is that generous enough for you?¡± Dan
honestly thought Anya would be getting the better end of the deal if she epted Evan¡¯s offer and
agreed to be the man¡¯s lover.
She might end up with nothing after getting dumped by other men.
But she would have a million¨Cdor apartment after getting dumped by Evan.
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
There were plenty of women out there who would kill to be in her ce.
L¡¯s jaw dropped. That was incredibly generous of Evan. ¡°That¡¯s a million¨Cdor apartment you¡¯re
talking about. I know actresses who would throw themselves at Evan for that. It seems excessively
generous.¡±
¡°He likes women who don¡¯t sleep around. I¡¯m not insinuating anything about anyone here.¡±
L rolled her eyes at her cousin.
It appeared that she had to find a way to convince Anya toe along to her pre¨Cwedding vacation.
Chapter 185
Where Are You Going Dressed Like That?
That evening, Anya and the tailor at the textile mill split the work between them and finally managed to get L¡¯s bridal gown done before it was time to knock off work.
In order to keep the final product from being seen by anyone else, Anya had gotten a ck garment bag for the dress. Kept securely in the garment bag, no one would be able to snap any pictures of the gown when the piece was delivered from the factory to L.
Everything was done.
Anya called L and told her that the dress was ready. She could send her men down to collect the gown.
L seemed surprised by the designer¡¯s efficiency. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She simply instructed her driver to go to the factory to pick up her bridal gown.
The driver needed twenty minutes to reach the factory.
The tailor took a look at the time. In his opinion, Anya could knock off now. He could handle the rest. He poured Anya a ss of water. ¡°Anya, have some water before you knock off work.¡±
The young woman took the ss of water from the tailor and smiled politely. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll stick around until the driver arrives and picks up the gown. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight.¡±
She was worried that she might have missed something.
Something might go wrong again. She would rather stick around a while longer and see this through to the end.
The tailor could tell that Anya was a serious person who cared deeply about her work. He couldn¡¯t help but admire and respect the young woman. ¡°Alright then. Make yourselffortable. I¡¯m going back to my work.¡±
Anya nodded and found herself a seat.
After twenty minutes, L¡¯s driver arrived at the factory.
Anya packed the gown carefully and handed it to the driver. Her project hade to an end.
The young woman grabbed her bag and left the factory with a spring in her step.
She had a dinner with Cindy¡¯s cousin tonight.
It was a formal meeting with awyer. She decided to dress up for the asion. Anya got home, fed her lovely twins and yed with them for ten minutes. Then, she washed up in a hurry and changed into something nice.
She decided to put on some makeup.
Anya hardly spent much time on makeup. She dressed inly and simply and applied only a simple and lightyer of makeup for work every day.
She was going to be asking Cindy¡¯s cousin for a favor tonight. It was a favor that concerned her mother.
The young woman wanted to give Cindy¡¯s cousin a good first impression of her.
She spent some time putting on makeup and picked out a nice floral dress that ended right at the knees. She looked young and doll-like in the dress.
Ellie was blown away by the sight. The older woman beamed at Anya. ¡°Anya, you should dress up more often. You¡¯re a prettydy. You look incredible when you dress up.¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t a date. We¡¯re be discussing business,¡± Anya said. Her aunt¡¯spliments clearly made her a little ufortable.
¡°Be careful and don¡¯t stay out toote.¡± Ellie knew that Anya was going to have dinner with awyer. He was Cindy¡¯s cousin.
That set her mind at ease. Yet she couldn¡¯t help herself as she nagged at the young woman.
¡°I know,¡± Anya said as shebed her fingers through her dark hair. She headed towards the door and slipped into a pair of heels.
Nathaniel came running towards Anya then. He wrapped his chubby short arms around his mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Mommy¡Mommy¡pretty.¡±
The boy seemed gifted with words. He had learned a few new words when Ellie hadplimented Anya on how pretty she looked and was repeating the samepliments.
Anya giggled as her son struggled to enunciate the new words that he had just learned. She reached out and tousled the boy¡¯s hair. ¡°That¡¯s cute, Nathaniel. Mommy has an appointment. I¡¯ll be backter. We¡¯ll hang outter, alright?¡±
Nathaniel didn¡¯t want his mother to go. He wouldn¡¯t let go of her arm. Eudora walked up to the two and started tugging at Anya¡¯s other arm at all. Anya¡¯s kids had both her arms hostage. She couldn¡¯t go anywhere.
This required an intervention from Ellie. The older woman walked up to the trio and lifted Eudora and Nathaniel into her arms.
Anya seized the opportunity and darted out of the apartment. The kids were going to start crying if she didn¡¯t leave soon.
The young woman made her way to the elevator in her heels and pressed the button next to the elevator.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
She rode the elevator to the ground floor and headed for the entrance.
Cindy had wanted to give her a lift to the restaurant. But something had cropped up unexpectedly. She wouldn¡¯t be able to make it for dinner. She had texted Anya the address of the restaurant and told her to call a cab. Cindy would pay for the cab fare.
Anya didn¡¯t want to bete for her first meeting with awyer. She hurried towards the entrance.
Perhaps she was in too much of a hurry. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to the man who was headed her way. He was smoking.
The moment their shoulders brushed, the man reached his arm out and caught Anya by the wrist. He tugged her towards him. Anyanded heavily against his firm chest. Wisps of cigarette smoke hit Anya in the face. The young woman heard a husky low voice in her ear. ¡°Where are you going dressed up so nicely at night? Is it a date?¡±
There was a clear possessive note in the man¡¯s voice. He spoke as if he owned Anya.
Anya whipped her head up instantly. Her eyelids twitched violently as she stared at the man who had forced her into his arms.
What was Evan doing here?
Chapter 186
Who¡¯s The Guy Who Caught Your Eye?
¡°A penny for your thoughts?¡± Evan finally said coolly. Anya had been staring at him like an idiot for some time.
The young woman finally broke out of her stunned stupor. It wasn¡¯t her fault. She hadn¡¯t been expecting to run into Evan here.
Besides, she was in a rush. She didn¡¯t have the time to y his games.
¡°Please let me go, Mr. Welton. I¡¯m in a rush.¡± Anya stuck her arms out and shoved at Evan as she struggled to free herself.
Evan simply tightened his grip on her. He was standing so close that Anya could smell his breath. It was the faint, sharp scent of cigarette smoke. It didn¡¯t smell bad. But it was a little overwhelming. Anya could feel her heart skip a beat.
Evan¡¯s eyes fell on the woman in his arms. She looked a little different tonight.
She had spent some time on her makeup. Had she applied eyeliner?
She had definitely applied lipstick. Her lips were a glossy pink. They looked soft like some kind of dessert. Evan was seized by the urge to kiss her.
Her dress was pretty too. It brought out her curves. The color of the dress wasn¡¯t overly bright and didn¡¯t draw attention to itself. In the pretty little dress, Anya looked angelic and beautiful.
Evan was well aware of how beautiful Anya was, but she seemed more mesmerizing tonight than she usually was. He found himself getting lost in her beauty. His voice was husky and almost coarse with desire when he spoke. ¡°Where are you going dressed like that?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton, I''m off work. What I do during my personal time is none of your business. I don¡¯t have to tell you anything,¡± Anya said as she threw a look at her watch. She was supposed to meet Cindy at the restaurant at half past seven.
It was seven now.
She would¡¯ve been able to make it if she called a cab. She hadn¡¯t expected Evan to appear out of nowhere.
Anya didn¡¯t want to bete or, God forbid, have to call off the dinner with such a short notice. She needed to start working on thewsuit on her mother¡¯s inheritance.
The thought gave her a sudden boost of strength. Somehow, the young woman summoned an unexpected surge of strength and shoved Evan off her forcefully. Without saying a word, she turned around and started running.
Evan clearly had the advantage though. His legs were longer, after all. The man caught Anya easily and pulled her into his arms again. ¡°I guess you¡¯re going on a date.¡±
The man¡¯s warm,rge hands were wrapped around Anya¡¯s waist and held her firmly in ce. Anya was boiling with fury. She whipped her head around and red murderously at Evan. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going on a date. Is there anything wrong with that? Are you going to stop your employees from dating? You seem to have a lot of time on your hands, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°What a surprise. I¡¯ll be joining you. I¡¯m curious about the guy who caught your eye. Is he as amazing as I am?¡± Evan said before flicking the cigarette pinched between his fingers onto the ground. He stepped on the stub hard.
The man pulled the door to his car open and shoved Anya into the passenger seat. He fastened the seatbelt for her before heading to the other side of the car and getting into the driver¡¯s seat.
He had driven tonight. His usual driver wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen.
Evan gotfortable in the driver¡¯s seat. Then, he pressed something and locked the doors to the car.
Anya was trapped. There was no way she was getting out of the car now.
After stewing momentarily in her rage, Anya finally gave up. Whatever. He coulde along if he liked.
Would a multibillionaire be so shameless as to stalk a woman who was on a date? She didn¡¯t believe it.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Evan asked the woman seated next to him as he started the engine. His fingers syed gracefully across the steering wheel.
¡°Kaiser,¡± Anya replied frostily before pursing her lips.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
She looked as if she were trying to control her temper.
Somehow, that sparked an intense surge of possessiveness inside Evan.
The man smiled faintly before mming his foot into the gas pedal.
The car sped away from Ellie¡¯s apartment and down the street. Neither of them spoke during the ride. The car was filled with a tense silence.
A silence that was punctuated by their breathing. There was something terribly suggestive about it all.
Anya tried to stop herself from looking at the man. She turned away and stared out the window, at the lights speeding past her.
The gears in her head began to turn furiously. How was she going to get rid of Evan?
Should she tell him to leave her alone? Perhaps she should ask him to join them.
Thetter option didn¡¯t seem appropriate at all.
She was having dinner with Cindy¡¯s cousin because she needed his help as awyer. She wasn¡¯t really going on a date.
What should she do?
Anya couldn¡¯t think of a solution no matter how hard she tried. They were going to arrive at the restaurant soon. She had to say something. ¡°Thank you for the lift, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to join you for dinner. I¡¯m not interested in bing the third wheel to someone else¡¯s date,¡± the man said. He seemed to have read her thoughts.
His voice was low and husky. It sounded almost sexy. ¡°I¡¯ll be sitting at the next table. I¡¯m going to watch.¡±
Anya found herself at aplete loss for words when she heard that.
Well, at least he wasn¡¯t going to actively ruin her dinner. She should probably thank the gods for that.
Chapter 187
It¡¯s Not Romance. He Feels Like FamilyThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
They arrived at Kaiser, a renowned restaurant in Nordeny.
Evan stopped the car. The two of them got out.
The valet standing at the entrance of the restaurant spotted Evan¡¯s Bentley right away. You could tell from its license te number that the owner of the car was no ordinary person.
The valet was quite sure that he must be someone important.
In fact, being rich wouldn¡¯t cut it. The owner of the car must be someone with incredible influence as well.
Evan looked incredibly young. The valet wondered if he were the son of some powerful politician.
He hurried toward Evan and offered his services with a wide smile.
Evan handed the car keys to the man and led Anya into the restaurant.
Meanwhile, Cindy¡¯s cousin, Jamie Granger, was seated at a table by the window. He was waiting for Anya.
Cindy had described her cousin to Anya. Like her best friend had said, the man looked handsome and aplished.
He was tall and had a slim but well-defined form.
He might not be as good-looking as Evan, but he did look good. His eyes were sharp and lively and he carried himself like an aplished member of his profession.
Anya studied Jamie briefly before she recalled her unweed second shadow. ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m going to meet my date now.¡±
She hadn¡¯t minced her words. Evan must know what to do.
She clearly didn¡¯t understand the man at all. Evan wanted Anya. He wasn¡¯t going to let any other man have the chance to court the woman he wanted.
His lips twisted into a condescending smirk. ¡°I expected better from you.¡±
The man wasn¡¯t going to leave Anya alone. In fact, he wanted her to know that he was disappointed in her.
Anya couldn¡¯t help herself. She rolled her eyes.
She didn¡¯t want to get into an argument with the man. She was going to quit soon.
An argument would be pointless.
She didn¡¯t say a word as she made a beeline for Jamie.
Evan simply stood there. His eyes narrowed dangerously as he studied the other man. After a moment, he made his way toward a table near Jamie¡¯s and sat down.
His fingers tapped lightly against the table. The man looked down his nose and watched as Anya and the man had their date.
Anya knew that Evan was staring at her like a wolf at meat. There was nothing she could do about it. She could only try to ignore him.
The young woman sat down and started introducing herself to Jamie in a soft voice, ¡°Hi, Jamie. I¡¯m Anya, Cindy¡¯s friend. I hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting for too long. I¡¯m sorry¡ I was caught in traffic.¡±
Anya couldn¡¯t tell the guy that the CEO of Welton Group had osted her in her apartment building and that was the reason she waste.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I just arrived.¡± Jamie nodded. He eyed the woman in front of him. Cindy had told him that Anya was a beautiful woman but she turned out to be more beautiful than he had expected. A glimmer of interest flickered across his eyes. ¡°Nice to meet you, Anya.¡±
Anya nodded nervously.
She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy without Cindy around.
This was the first time she was meeting Cindy¡¯s cousin.
She knew nothing about the man.
¡°You should rx. I know you¡¯re good friends with my cousin. She told me about your problem. I think I can help you,¡± Jamie said reassuringly. He could tell that the young woman was nervous.
The man was more observant than Jake was.
He seemed to know women better than Jake did too.
He didn¡¯t put on airs and spoke in a soft and gentle manner.
Anya liked him. She wasn¡¯t interested in him romantically. He simply felt like family to her.
¡°Thank you for agreeing to help me, Jamie,¡± Anya said. Her voice brimmed with gratitude.
Jamie simply smiled mildly. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. But thewsuit might turn out to be quiteplicated. We¡¯ll need to gather the relevant documents and evidence to build our case. I might need to schedule a few meetings with you during the earlier stages of the case.¡±
¡°Sure. I¡¯ll make time for you. Give me a ring whenever you need me.¡± Anya honestly thought Jamie was a decent guy. She couldn¡¯t help but like him more for it.
She had made the right decision when she asked Cindy for help. You could always rely on friends and their friends for help.
Jamie didn¡¯t look down on Anya because of her dubious family background. He seemed earnest when he said that he wanted to help Anya.
¡°Alright.¡± Jamie nodded. He reached for the menu by his side and handed it to Anya. ¡°Take a look and ce your orders.¡±
Weren¡¯t they waiting for Cindy?
Anya took the menu from Jamie. ¡°When is Cindy arriving?¡±
¡°She won¡¯t be joining us for dinner. It¡¯s just the two of us,¡± Jamie said smoothly.
Anya froze momentarily. Tension stiffened her shoulders.
Had this been Cindy¡¯s n all along? Was Cindy trying to set her up with Cindy''s cousin?
This was awkward.
Chapter 188
It didn¡¯t matter how awkward the atmosphere was. They had to get through dinner somehow.
Anya needed Jamie¡¯s help and the man had agreed to help her. She couldn¡¯t get up and leave him to
have dinner alone. Anya shoved aside her feelings of awkwardness and started browsing the menu
before cing her order.
Jamie filled his ss with red wine. He studied Anya quietly as he swirled the wine in his hand.
He had met countless beautiful people in his line of profession.
Yet, few had been as breathtakingly beautiful as Anya was.
She caught his breath instantly. He had been seized by the impulse to have her as soon as his eyes
landed on the woman.
It had been some time since Jamie had met a woman as attractive as Anya.
The man quietly admired Anya¡¯s beauty. Meanwhile, Anya had no idea that she was the object of the
man¡¯s appreciative
gaze.
She ced her orders and handed the menu back to Jamie.
¡°I¡¯m done.¡±
Jamie had heard her while she ced her order. ¡°Is that enough? Don¡¯t hold back. Order whatever you
like.¡±
Anya smiled and shook her head. She wasn¡¯t hungry. Besides, she honestly thought she had ordered
enough for herself. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I won¡¯t be able to finish everything if we get more. That would be a
waste.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡± The man didn¡¯t insist. He dipped his head slightly as he studied the menu and began to
ce his own orders.
Anya grabbed the ss of water next to her and took a sip. Her eyes slid to the side as she threw a
furtive nce at the man at the next table. He was still staring at her.
Her heart skipped a beat.
She shouldn¡¯t be bothered by his stares. As long as Evan stayed at his table and didn¡¯t cause her any
trouble, she shouldn¡¯t be bothered by his presence or pay any attention to the man at all.
The young woman looked away immediately and took another sip of water.
It didn¡¯t take long before Jamie was done with his orders.
They started discussing thewsuit. The conversation went on smoothly.
The fact that Anya seemed to enjoy her conversation with Jamie clearly displeased the man seated at
the table next to
theirs.
A visible look of displeasure showed clearly on Evan¡¯s face.
Honestly, Evan was aware that he wasn¡¯t in love with Anya. His desire for the woman stemmed from
primal male instincts. He simply wished to possess her.
MM luna
11% 15:07
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
But he couldn¡¯t help but feel something grow taut inside him as he watched Anya chat happily with
Jamie. He could feel something on the brink of snapping.
Evan stared at the scene before him for a long moment. He realized that he had to kill whatever
emotions went beyond the possessiveness in him. He had to get rid of anything that could lead him to
have feelings for Anya.
He wanted her for sex.
That was it.
He didn¡¯t care if Anya was dating another man. Even if she were, he had his ways of separating them.
After another look, Evan rose to his feet and started walking away.
He called Hayden as he stepped out of the restaurant. He needed to know who the guy Anya was
dating was.
The man looked familiar.
But somehow, he couldn¡¯t put a name to that face.
Within ten minutes, Hayden managed to learn the name of the man Anya was having dinner with.
He was awyer working at Arrowhead Quarry Law Firm and one of the partners of the firm, Jamie
Granger.
Evan had a name to the face now.
He knew the man. Jamie was famous in the legal circle for being an extremelypetentwyer.
But he was just awyer.
Evan was confident that he could make Anya yield to him eventually. Now¡he was going to pay a visit
to Eudora and
Nathaniel.
Meanwhile, at the other end of the city, where the MacMin estate was located.
Mdm MacMin had returned from JK Couture full of rage. Sheer fury had sent her heart palpitating.
She had spent the day lying in bed before her heartbeat gradually slowed down.
She still felt awful though.
She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how Anya had thrown water at her.
The thought of that sent daggers of pain through the olddy¡¯s heart.
She had not expected Anya to have grown so bold. The young woman seemed to think that she could
get away with anything.
Mdm MacMin got out of bed. Melissa helped her to the living room where Cornelius was waiting. The
man stood quietly next to the couch. He knew that he had a verbalshinging.
He had heard about what Anya had done that day.
MM unti
He knew that his mother was going to yell at him,
211% 15:0/
He was right. The olddy started yelling at Cornelius as soon as she sat down on the couch. Cornelius
held his silence patiently and waited for his mother to finally tire of scolding him. Then, he finally spoke.
¡°Mom, Anya¡¯s been driven out of the MacMins family. She¡¯s no longer part of our family. Let¡¯s leave
her alone.¡±
He had little love for Anya. But she was still his daughter,
They should leave her alone since she was no longer part of the family. They shouldn¡¯t go too far.
Chapter 189
Honestly, after venting her rage at her son, Mdm MacMin wasn¡¯t that mad anymore. But she blew up
again when he
brought up Anya. The old woman started yelling at her son again, ¡°How dare you! Are you on her
side?¡±
¡°Do you
know what she did to me? She thinks she can get away with anything!¡±
¡°I know,¡± Cornelius said. ¡°That¡¯s why I think we should leave her alone. Pretend she¡¯s not your
granddaughter.
¡°Silence!¡± The olddy gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°Look at how your daughter turned out! She nearly
destroyed our fanity¡¯s reputation. Now, she¡¯s trying to steal the man that Sydney loves from her. How
can I stand by and not do anything?¡±
Cornelius froze. He had no idea that Anya was trying to seduce Evan. The little sympathy he had for
his eldest daughter vanished without a trace. He would always take Sydney¡¯s side. ¡°Is that true, Morn?¡±
¡°Why would I lie to you? She¡¯s trying to steal Evan from Sydney. Maybe it¡¯s her way of getting back at
us. I won¡¯t let her have her way,¡± the olddy spat out viciously.
¡°Okay,¡± Cornelius said. This concerned Sydney¡¯s happiness. He wasn¡¯t going to get in the way of that.
¡°Mom, do whatever you think is right.¡±
The old woman¡¯s eyes shone brightly with venom. ¡°I¡¯ll make her suffer for what she did. She¡¯s going to
find out the consequences of disrespecting her elders!¡±
*
Meanwhile, outside Kaiser.
Evan had collected the keys to his car. He was going to pay a visit to Ellie¡¯s apartment and see Eudora
and Nathaniel.
Before he drove away from the restaurant, he called Hayden. Hayden was toe to the restaurant
right now and wait outside. If Jamie didn¡¯t give Anya a lift home after dinner, Hayden was to send Anya
home.
Having instructed Hayden on what to do, Evan started the car and made his way toward Anya¡¯s
apartment.
He made a pitstop at a shopping mall and got a few expensive toys that he knew were extremely
popr with children.
He hadn¡¯t checked on Eudora since her attempted abduction.
He thought he should drop by and see if she had recovered from the incident.
It had been a long while since he had worried about someone. The girl felt like family to him.
The results of the DNA report had said otherwise.
But his instincts told him she was.
He was going to get another DNA test done. If the results remained unchanged, he would give up.
This time, he was going to send the DNA samples to Scarlett Port.
He could trust the professionals in Scarlett Port and the results of the DNA report.
M MA
10% 15:08
Having arrived at a decision, Evan found the tension in his shoulders easing away. The young man
drove his car to Ellie¡¯s apartment
He parked the car, grabbed the toys that he had bought, and headed upstairs.
Ellie was tidying one of the rooms. The twins had just had their milk and were sitting in front of the
television set quietly, watching cartoons.
The doorbell rang. Ellie didn¡¯t hear it.
But Nathaniel did. He mbered to his feet and dashed toward the door happily,
But he couldn¡¯t reach the handle. He was too short. He couldn¡¯t open the door.
The boy turned around and started yelling for Ellie, ¡°Ellie¡Ellie¡¡±
After some time, Ellie finally heard the boy, She set whatever she was holding down and hurried out of
the room.
Nathaniel was pointing at the door. ¡°Mommy¡¡±
The boy thought his mother hade home.
Ellie smiled and tousled the boy¡¯s hair. She opened the door without looking, ¡°Is Mommy back?¡±
She wasn¡¯t. The person standing at the doorway wasn¡¯t Anya. It was the looming form of Evan,
Ellie froze momentarily. The next second, she tried to m the door shut in Evan¡¯s face.
Evan stopped her in the nick of time. He kept the door open firmly. ¡°I¡¯m here to see the kids.¡±
Ellie was no match for Evan. She couldn¡¯t shut the door at all. ¡°Mr. Welton, it¡¯ste¡ this isn¡¯t
appropriate at all.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t take long. I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± Evan pressed on before forcing his way into
the house.
Ellie couldn¡¯t stop him at all. She stood in front of Nathaniel and shielded the boy from Evan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Mr. Welton, this isn¡¯t appropriate at all.¡±
¡°You seem worried. Why are you so worried?¡± Evan sounded gentle. But the aura that he exuded was
that of an overwhelming authority that forced everyone in his presence to yield to his demands.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Ellie said as she tried to muster a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯ste. I don¡¯t think we should
be entertaining guests at such an hour.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡± Evan ced the toys he had bought on the floor before addressing his next
question to the boy hiding behind Ellie, ¡°Nathaniel, do you like Transformers?¡±
The young man simply wanted to see the children.
He wasn¡¯t going to do anything to the kids until he got another DNA test done.
Nathaniel¡¯s eyes brightened at the mention of Transformers. He seemed a little hesitant though.
The boy lingered at Ellie¡¯s side before he finally caved. He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of toys.
Nathaniel stepped away
7 2 2 2 10% 15700
from Ellie.
The boy threw a curious look at the big new toy on the floor. It looked amazing.
The Transformer looked incredible,
Nathaniel couldn¡¯t look away.
Ellie saw the look in Nathaniel¡¯s eyes. After some thought, she concluded that she had no way of
making the man leave now that he had gotten into their apartment. She excused herself and slipped
into the bedroom. She had to call Anya and get her toe back right now.
Chapter 190
Ellie sneaked into the bedroom hastily and called Anya. The young woman was in the middle of her
meal. Anya picked her call immediately. ¡°Anya, are you done with dinner?¡±
She was in the middle of her dinner with Jamie. Of course, she was not. She had not realized that Evan
had left the restaurant. The young woman soundedpletely at ease when she replied. ¡°Nope. I
might take another half an hour.¡±
Half an hour? That long?
Ellie was at a momentary loss. Anya had gone for dinner with thewyer because she needed to get
started on herwsuit on her mother¡¯s inheritance. Ellie should not be interrupting her dinner at all. But
Evan was in their apartment right now. She was worried that she would not be able to handle the man
alone.
Ellie started pacing while clutching the phone to her ear tightly. She was struggling to put her words
together.
Anya frowned slightly when she noticed the long bout of silence on the other end of the line. ¡°What¡¯s
wrong, Ellie? Why are you so quiet?¡±
¡°Anya¡¡..¡± After a moment of hesitation, Ellie finally decided to tell Anya the truth. She was sick with
worry. Evan might be here to take Eudora and Nathaniel away. She steeled herself before finally
blurting out. ¡°Anya, Evan¡¯s in our apartment.¡±
Her words sent Anya reeling back in rm. Her fingers trembled. She whipped her head around
immediately. Her eyes searched frantically for a familiar face. Evan was not seated at the table next to
theirs.
Panic surged through the young woman like a tsunami. She seemed to have forgotten all about Jamie
who was seated right across the table. Her mind was somewhere else. Anya bit her lips anxiously. ¡°Is
he really in our apartment?¡±
¡°Yes. What should I do?¡± Ellie had no idea what the man wanted,
¡°Don¡¯t panic. Keep him upied. I¡¯m on my way back right now.¡± Anya hung up immediately. She
turned towards Jamie with an apologetic look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Jamie. There¡¯s an emergency
at home. I have to go now. I¡¯m so sorry. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m leaving you to finish dinner alone¡¡±
Jamie was not a petty man. He could not possibly keep Anya here when she clearly had an emergency
to attend to. He knew that Anya was not lying. He had heard parts of the conversation earlier. He knew
that something terrible had happened.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Anya. Let me give you a lift.¡± The man dabbed his lips lightly with the napkin
before cing it down and rising to his feet.
Anys was not going
Anya was not going to trouble the man for a lift.
She was leaving in the middle of dinner. That alone made her feel terrible enough. She shook her head
apologetically. ¡°Thanks for the offer, Jamie. I can make my way home. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll buy you
dinner another time.¡±
Anya seemed insistent. Jamie did not try to change her mind. He was a gentleman who respected a
woman¡¯s wishes. Besides, this was their first meeting. He had plenty of opportunities to see Anya
again. They were going to work on herwsuit together. He could afford to be patient.
The man nodded. ¡°Alright. Take care, Anya.¡±
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Anya nodded. ¡°Bye, Jamie.¡±
She grabbed her bag, turned away and hurried out of the restaurant.
The young woman tried to get a cab as soon as she got outside.
Evan¡¯s personal assistant, Hayden, came running towards her then. He stopped right behind the young
woman. ¡°Ms. MacMin, you don¡¯t have to get a cab. I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡±
Anya whipped around when she heard Hayden¡¯s voice. The man was dressed for work. She was
startled to see him there. ¡°Hayden, what are you doing here?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton instructed me to give you a lift home.¡± It made sense. There was a reason Hayden had
seemingly appeared out of nowhere. At this point in time, Hayden was convinced that Evan was
interested in Anya.
That would exin why Evan had tasked him to give Anya a lift home.
Mr. Welton? Evan? Again?
Anya knew it. She did not really know Hayden. He would not appear out of nowhere and volunteer to
send her home.
thought of Evan.
The look on Anya¡¯s face darkened at the thought of Evan.
She was visibly furious.
She was not going tosh out at nothing though. She had no idea if she would be able to get a cab.
She might as well ept Hayden¡¯s offer to drive her home.
Chapter 191
Anya didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She got into Hayden¡¯s car. The man drove her to Ellie¡¯s apartment.
During the drive, Hayden wouldn¡¯t stop sneaking furtive nces at the young woman.
He was aware of how pretty Anya was. However, she was usually dressed in an understated blouse or
dress..
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
She was gorgeous today. In fact, she looked almost like an angel.
Hayden understood why Evan had fallen for her.
Anya was truly a beautiful woman.
After some time, Hayden stopped throwing nces at the young woman. He cast his eyes away from
the rearview mirror and kept them firmly on the road.
They arrived outside Ellie¡¯s apartment in no time.
Hayden couldn¡¯t possible invite himself into Anya¡¯s apartment. He sat in the car and waited for Evan,
who was currently in the apartment.
Anya, on the other hand, flew out of the car and sped upstairs.
She was sick with terror. She was worried about the motivations behind Evan¡¯s unexpected visit. Was
he intending to steal. her kids from her? The man was a bully who wanted to put his mark on
everything. He was extremely smart. Anya couldn¡¯t fool him like she would the average man.
He had doubted the authenticity of the results of the DNA report.
That spoke volumes about the man¡¯s wary and paranoid nature.
Who knew what he was up to?
Perhaps he was really here for her children.
Terror gripped Anya¡¯s heart. She wouldn¡¯t stop pacing in the elevator. As soon as the doors to the
elevator slid open, she was dashing out of the elevator and rushing towards Ellie¡¯s apartment with her
keys in her hand.
She swung the door open. The sight that greeted her wasn¡¯t what she had imagined. It was neither
filled with heated tension nor frigid hostility.
Instead, she heard bursts of giggles erupting from Nathaniel and Eudora. They were clearly enjoying
themselves.
Anya froze momentarily. The thought of slipping into indoor slippers slipped her mindpletely. She
tottered into the living room in her heels.
The sight that greeted her sent her reeling with shock and disbelief.
A
M
M
35% 14:23
Evan Welton, the man whom Anya had thought was arrogant, unapproachable and intimidating was
sitting on the floor, ying with her two precious angels.
Nathaniel and Eudora seemed utterly unafraid of the man.
In fact, they seemed to adore him and seemed topete for his attention.
Perhaps they were simply giving in to their instincts and behaving like how a child would in the
presence of their father. What terrifying instincts.
She did not appreciate that at all. In fact, she would rather her kids stay as far away from Evan as
possible.
Evan couldn¡¯t give them a home. He was destined for a marriage of convenience and a partner who
was
s approved by his family. She would never be that partner.
It didn¡¯t matter if he wanted to marry her. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t.
Evan wasn¡¯t
in love with ba
What he wanted from Anya was sex, not love.
There was no way she was going to let Evan have her kids. Thoughts sped through Anya¡¯s head as
she stood silently in the living room. Ellie finally walked up to her and whispered in her ear. ¡°Anya,
you¡¯re finally back. What do we do?¡±
Anya yanked her mind back to the present. She gave Ellie¡¯s hand a reassuring squeeze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.
I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
de her way tour
Then, she the trio.
She approached the three. Nathaniel and Eudora, who were busy having fun, finally heard the sound of
their mother¡¯s heels tottering into the apartment. They turned around.
Their eyesnded on their mother.
The twins mbered onto their feet immediately and started waving their chubby little arms around.
They wanted their
mother to give them a hug.
Nathaniel was ready to shout ¡°Mommy!¡± like he always did.
Anya ignored the twinge of pain in her chest, walked past her angels and yanked Evan up from the
floor. ¡°Mr. Welton, could we step outside for a minute, please?¡±
Then, she turned towards her kids. They looked ready to throw their tiny bodies at her. She shoved
down the anguish rising. inside her. ¡°Nathaniel, Eudora, your aunt needs to step outside for a minute.
I¡¯ll be back before you know it. You¡¯ll have your hugs then, alright?¡±
She didn¡¯t give Nathaniel or Eudora any time to react to what she had just said.
Instead, she dragged Evan out of the apartment immediately.
Ellie rushed towards the kids and wrapped her arms around them. ¡°Nathaniel, Eudora, have you
forgotten what Mommy
JM
told you?¡±
3
Nathaniel looked utterly clueless. Eudora was equally bewildered. She had no idea what Ellie was
talking about.
352 14.43
¡°Don¡¯t you remember what Mommy told you?¡± Ellie said patiently. ¡°She told you to call her ¡®Anya¡® when
Evan is around. If you don¡¯t, Evan¡¯s going to take you away. You¡¯ll never see Mommy again.¡±
Nathaniel finally remembered what their mother had told them. The boy nodded furiously. ¡°I remember.
I know.¡±
Eudora, on the other hand, still appeared confused.
But she knew one thing. Her brother was always right. She simply had to do what her brother said.
The girl nodded quietly as well.
¡°Remember to call Mommy ¡°Anya¡® when shees back, alright?¡±
Nathaniel nodded firmly.
Eudora, who still seemed clueless, nodded obediently as well.
They loved the toys that Evan had bought them. But they wouldn¡¯t trade their mother for the world,
much less a stranger.
Chapter 192
Anya dragged Evan out of the apartment and didn¡¯t stop walking until they stood in the walkway. Then,
she released her hold and yanked her fingers back immediately.
Evan wasn¡¯t a fool.
The look on Anya¡¯s face when the young woman had grabbed him had been one of utter panic.
Something was going on
here. Evan was no idiot. He could tell.
After Anya had pulled her hand away, the man looked down and stared at her. There were still traces of
panic on the young woman¡¯s face. His voice was gentle when he spoke. ¡°You look worried, Ms.
MacMin. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Anya snapped. She couldn¡¯t help the shiver coursing down her
spine as she stared at Evan¡¯s sharp and dark eyes. The aura that the man was exuding was incredibly
intimidating.
She couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed by a simple look from the man.
Anya
a told herself to pull herself together. She couldn¡¯t afford to panic.
She took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Welton, it¡¯ste. What are you doing in my house? Don¡¯t you find it
somewhat inappropriate? You¡¯re intruding on my privacy.¡±
The young
man stared her straight in the eye. His lips quirked into a ghost of a smile. ¡°I was the one who saved
Eudora. I wanted to make sure she¡¯s alright. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
¡°Are you worried that I¡¯m here to steal your children from you, Ms. MacMin?¡±
The conniving man was trying to lure her into saying the wrong thing again. Anya realized there was no
way this conversation was going to end well. She bit her lips. ¡°Why would I worry about that? If Mr.
Welton wants kids, there¡¯re plenty of women out there who¡¯re willing to give you some. You¡¯ll have no
lack of children.¡±
¡°Honestly, I doubt you¡¯re interested in my cousin¡¯s children. They don¡¯t deserve you.¡±
The woman¡¯s words were sharp with sarcasm.
The look in Evan¡¯s eyes darkened. Without any warning, he leaned in. His towering form was like a
looming shadow that surrounded Anya on all sides. The man¡¯s hand shot out and mmed into the
wall behind Anya.
Anya found herself unexpectedly trapped within Evan¡¯s arms.
The man¡¯s voice was husky and had a hint of steel to it. ¡°I want another DNA test done.¡±
Anya¡¯s eyes widened instantly. She stared at the man in front of her with incredulity.
She knew it. He still believed that Nathaniel and Eudora were his kids.
She couldn¡¯t believe that the man was demanding another DNA test.
Wapp
M
UN
35% 14:23
+6
Anya stared at Evan¡¯s face with terror and shock as the young man steadily leaned into her. Panic
threatened to overwhelm her and pull her under.
Before she lost herself utterly to fear and panic, the young woman sank her nails into her palms hard.
Waves of sharp pain erupted from the center of her palms.
They cleared her mind instantly. The young woman pursed her lips. ¡°Do I have a choice in the matter?
Am I allowed to turn down your request, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°I believe we signed a contract. You promised not to harass my family after the results of the DNA test
were out.¡±
¡°Are you going to go against your word, Mr. Welton? I didn¡¯t peg you as a shameless and despicable
man who doesn¡¯t keep his word. I must have misjudged you.¡±
Anya knew her scathing words were going to upset the man and incur his wrath. But she had no other
choice.
She didn¡¯t want to lose her kids.
She had suffered so much so that she could have them.
He wasn¡¯t going to steal them from her.
¡°Am I viting the terms of the contract? I wasn¡¯t aware of that. Perhaps you can enlightenment me,
Ms. MacMin.¡± Evan leaned in further. The little distance that separated them nearly vanished.
He was so close.
He was so close to kissing her.
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
Anya couldn¡¯t get away from the man. His heated breathnded on her cheeks and her lips..
They scalded her skin.
She could smell the sharp scent of cigarette in his breath.
She could smell him.
The young woman bit her lips instinctively.
She stuck her arms out and tried to shove the man away. Unfortunately, that was exactly what Evan
wanted her to do. As soon as her palms pressed hard against his firm chest, he caught her wrists and
tugged them towards his chest. The force of the pull brought his lips closer to hers. Another step closer
and their lips would touch. ¡°Come on, exin to me how I¡¯m viting the terms of the contract.¡±
¡°This is the first time I¡¯m paying a visit to Eudora. I saved her and wanted to know if she was alright.
What¡¯s wrong that? Are you disallowing me from doing that?¡±
¡°Do you think I don¡¯t deserve to say hi to Eudora?¡±
with
Evan seemed to make sense. Anya found herself unable to refute the man.
In fact, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sheepish. Her cheeks blushed faintly.
It didn¡¯t matter if he were right. He had to go. ¡°Well, thanks for thinking of her, Mr. Welton. As you can
see, she¡¯s alright. Can you leave now?¡±
Evan didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to go. He gave her a long hard look before switching the subject
without any warning. He started talking about the dinner she just had. ¡°How¡¯s your date with Mr.
Granger?¡±
What was wrong with the man? Why did he bring that up?
Chapter 193
M
M
TURN 35% 14:25
¡°That¡¯s none of your business, Mr. Welton.¡± Anya struggled fiercely to free herself. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to
another DNA test. It¡¯s inappropriate and disrespectful to my cousin. They¡¯re her children.¡±
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn¡¯t free herself from the man¡¯s vice¨Clike grip.
Evan simplyughed softly. He seemed tickled. ¡°Your cousin?¡±
¡°Why would your cousin¡¯s kids look so much like me?¡± Evan tightened his grip on the young woman.
His warm breath hit. Anya¡¯s cheeks like waves of heat. Anya couldn¡¯t pull away. Her cheeks flushed an
intense scarlet.
¡°Mr. Welton, let me go.¡±
¡°Anya¡ why don¡¯t you give me a chance? I¡¯m better than Granger in every way¡¡± Evan¡¯s breathing
grew heavier. The young woman in his arms smelled wonderful. She seemed to always smell like that.
He couldn¡¯t control himself any longer.
He reached out and gripped her chin tightly, then dipped his head and kissed her forcefully.
Evan kissed the woman passionately, thrusting his tongue into her mouth.
He forced his way in relentlessly. If he could, he would devour the woman alive.
His hands started wandering as he kissed Anya.
They began to fondle the woman.
Terror surged through Anya. What was wrong with Evan? The man honestly had no regard or respect
for a woman.
How could he kiss her and fondle her just because he wanted to?
Yet, Anya couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Evan was great at this. She could feel herself getting lost in Evan¡¯s
kiss. The man definitely knew what he was doing. He made sure that she didn¡¯t want him to stop.
But she had to get him to stop.
As Evan thrusted his tongue deeper into Anya¡¯s mouth, the young woman bit down hard. The man
winced and finally let her
1. go.
Having finally regained her freedom, Anya flushed and raised her arm. With a downward swing, she
sent her hand flying across Evan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Mr. Welton, you disrespect me with what you¡¯ve done.
Please leave me alone. Don¡¯t ever let me see you at my apartment again.¡±
Having
said her piece, Anya wasn¡¯t going to remain a moment longer in the man¡¯s presence. She whipped
around and stormed back into her apartment.
She was going to quit as soon as possible.
The door to her apartment mmed shut. Evan stared hard at the door. There was no trace of anger
on his face. He wasn¡¯t
upset that she had bitten him at all.
In fact, Anya¡¯s retation had merely sparked a bloodlust in the man.
The more she fought him, the more he wanted her.
ÎÝ
34% 14:25
Once Anya was back in the apartment, Ellie approached her immediately. There was fear and
trepidation in her voice when her aunt spoke. ¡°Anya, what did he say?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Anya tried to exorcise the image of the man forcing himself on her as he kissed and fondled
her. A veneer of calm settled on her face. ¡°Ellie, I¡¯ll quit my job in a few days. Let¡¯s move out.¡±
Ellie agreed instantly. ¡°I¡¯ve put the apartment up for sale.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ellie.¡± Anya felt truly terrible for putting Ellie through this. Her aunt had done so much for her.
¡°I can¡¯t believe you have to sell your apartment because of me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯re doing it so that Nathaniel and Eudora can get into a good kindergarten.¡± Ellie
honestly didn¡¯t think much of it. She never married and had no children of her own. She would have left
the apartment to Anya after she was gone. ¡°I have no kids anyway. This apartment would¡¯ve belonged
to you eventually.¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll find us an apartment.¡±
She was going to ask Cindy for help..
Her family owned several properties. She could ask her friend if her family had anything cheap that was
avable for rent.
¡°Okay.¡±
With that settled, Anya made her way to her kids. She wrapped her arms around her precious angels
and gave them at
fierce hug.
Nathaniel and Eudora were ying with their new toys.
Anya was seized by the urge to take those toys away. Evan had bought them. But she could tell that
the twins truly enjoyed ying with those toys. After some thought, she decided that she could allow
them to y with the toys today. She would put them away tomorrow.
She would get her kids new toys.
They could y with these toys today.
Anya sat on the floor and yed with the twins. After some time, she sent a text to Cindy. ¡°Cindy, I¡¯m
sorry I had to leave in the middle of lunch with your cousin. Something cropped up. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±
Cindy texted back immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, gal. I know what happened. My cousin¡¯s a
gentleman. He won¡¯t mind. Don¡¯t worry¡±
¡°Thanks,¡± Anya replied.
¡°I need your help again, Cindy. I¡¯m thinking of renting an apartment. Do you have any properties that
are avable for rent? I expect a discount!¡±
won have to pay rent.¡±
¡°Of course! We¡¯re friends. You don¡¯t even have to pay rent.¡±
Anya wasn¡¯t going to do that. She would feel terrible. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m avable to check out
the apartments.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Tension eased from Anya¡¯s shoulders. Cindy had agreed to help her without even batting an eyelid.
She was finally going to be free from the Welton Group.
There was no way she was going to agree to another DNA test.
Chapter 194
Meanwhile on the other end of the city, in a quiet spot near Deep Water Harbor
Shane sat in a ck Rolls¨CRoyce parked in the shadows
The young man stared expressionlessly out of the window of his car and into the darkness, where the
Deep Water Harbor would be Construction had not yetmenced.
He had had his eye on this piece ofnd. But unfortunately, thend belonged to the Weltons.
Shane had been searching for an opportunity to get his hands on the piece ofnd. Every time, Evan
would intervene at the most opportune moment before he could seed. That had happened thest
time when Evan had bought a textile mill next to the piece ofnd
Shane had been eving that factory as well. He had had ns to purchase the textile mill too
But Evan had done it before Shane could
Now Evan hadplete monopoly over the piece ofnd. If he managed to build a harbor, he would be
able to create a new shipping route that would grant him ess to other cities
It would be another step to fulfilling the man¡¯s ambition of expanding the Welton empire
Once he built an international port, he would be able to crush the Carters easily too
The thought of that made Shane frown. His future seemed precarious
He wasn¡¯t going to let the Weltons seize dominance over the Browns. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with being
merely one of many rich families in the cityThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
His ambition was to be the most powerful family of the Nordenic Quartet. He was the one who
was going to take
over the Welton empire
Shane fell into a contemtive silence. His sharp eyes darkened. His long, slim fingers tightened into
fists. He wasn¡¯t going to let Evan have his way
He was going to make sure the harbor never got built.
Shane stared out of the window. After a long while, he withdrew his gaze and barked out an order to his
driver. ¡°Start the
car. Let¡¯s head back home
The driver nodded instantly and started the engine without a moment¡¯s dy ¡°Yes, Mr Brown¡±
The low rumbling of the car¡¯s engine sounded in the night and faded away as the car sped off into the
darkness
In its wake was a trail of white smoke that had been emitted from its exhaust
M
M
*UX 34% 14:24
Day broke. It was a bright and sunny day today. The warm golden light of the morning sun spilled into
Anya¡¯s apartment.
Anya had had a restful sleep. Her eyes slowly fluttered open as she eased into wakefulness.
Instead of her vani white ceiling, the young woman was greeted by the sight of two adorable chubby
faces. Two sets of huge eyes blinked at her. She could see the happiness in them.
Nathaniel and Eudora immediately realized that their mother had woken up.
Their small hands hugged her cheeks while kissesnded on her face. The twins wouldn¡¯t stop calling
for their mother as they kissed her. ¡°Mommy¡ Mommy¡.
Anya felt a surge of love and bliss fill her inside. Her precious angels were by her side. They were safe.
Nothing couldpare to the feeling of assurance that she felt as she basked in her children¡¯s
presence.
She couldn¡¯t lose them.
Anya reached out and wrapped her arms around Nathaniel and Eudora tightly. ¡°Hey, sweethearts, why
are you up so early. today?¡±
Nathaniel and Eudora kept extremely regr hours.
They all shared simr bedtimes.
However, while Anya would wake up around six every morning to get ready for work, the twins would
continue sleeping after their mother had woken up.
They would wake up around eight in the morning
instead.
But somehow, they had woken up before their mother did today.
¡°Mommy¡ phone¡¡± Nathaniel understood what his mother had said. The boy pointed at the phone
resting next to his mother¡¯s pillow. He hadn¡¯t learned the word ¡®cellphone¡® yet and, therefore, called it a
¡°phone¡± instead.
Anya knew what her son was talking about, of course. Her phone must have rung.
She would put it on silent mode every night before she went to bed though.
She was worried her rm might wake her kids.
Had she forgotten to do thatst night?
Anya stuck her arm out and reached for her phone. She grabbed it and took a look at the screen.
Nathaniel had been right. She had gotten a call.
She had forgotten to set it to silent modest night too.
The call had been from Jake.
He had called at six.
er 194
That was barely a few minutes ago.
Anya released the twins from her arms. She must have been really tired. She couldn¡¯t believe that she
hadn¡¯t heard her rm go off.
The young woman sat up, lifted the twins into her arms again and made her way outside. She needed
Ellie to keep an eye on the children while she called Jake back. She didn¡¯t want Jake to identally
hear the kids. So, she handed the kids to
Ellie before heading out to the balcony to call Jake.
She mustn¡¯t let anyone else know that she¡¯s got kids.
Chapter 195
Anya slid her fingers through her sleep¨Ctousled hair as she stood in the balcony of Ellie¡¯s apartment.
She tapped lightly on the screen of her phone and called Jake.
The morning breeze was a cool soothing touch against her skin.
This should have been a great morning.
But the conversation that Anya was about to have was going to ruin the beautiful morning that she had
woken up to.
The call got through within a few seconds. Jake¡¯s voice sounded in Anya¡¯s ear. The young man
sounded slightly frantic. ¡°Anya, you didn¡¯t leak the news about Ms. Mars¡® engagement and pictures of
her bridal gown, did you?¡±
From the way the young man had worded his question, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe that Anya
had done it. In fact, his face had been of disbelief and incredulity when he had read the headlines
stered all over the news.
News of famous celebrity L Mars¡® engagement leaked! Check out photos of her hundred¨Cand¨Cfifty¨C
thousand¨Cdor wedding gown!
Every news entertainment tform had been publishing articles on L¡¯s engagement since five in the
morning. Google¡¯s top searches had been monopolized by the topic.
Jake was an early riser.
He had called Anya as soon as he had seen the news,
They had been told repeatedly to keep L¡¯s engagement under wraps. The young woman had
instructed them to make sure the design of her bridal gown was kept confidential as well.
JK Couture was a reputable fashion design agency that took its clients¡® privacy very seriously.
But the original article that had been posted online had clearly stated their source of information. It was
the designer who had designed L¡¯s wedding gown.
The article had clearly and firmly pointed to a single informant.
It was equivalent to announcing to the world that Anya had been the one who had leaked the news.
Jake didn¡¯t believe the article, of course. He knew that Anya couldn¡¯t have done something like that.
Yet he wasn¡¯tpletely sure that she wasn¡¯t responsible. Perhaps it had been an idental slip of
the tongue. Perhaps that had been extenuating circumstances.
Jake didn¡¯t want to suspect Anya of anything. He liked the young woman a lot. Besides, he had been
observing the way she worked and conducted her affairs. She didn¡¯t seem like the sort of person who
was capable of something so hical.
Besides, she was an incrediblypetent designer. She didn¡¯t have to resort to such unscrupulous
means to get famous.
as & M
The young man had called Anya because he had wanted to be sure.
¡°What are you talking about, Jake? I wouldn¡¯t do something like that!¡± Anya had not read the news. She
had no idea what was going on. In fact, she was baffled by Jake¡¯s unexpected question.
¡°You should take a look at the news. Someone leaked news of L¡¯s engagement. There¡¯re pictures of
her bridal gown. circting online,¡± Jake said after taking a long, deep breath. ¡°Anya, I believe you. You
wouldn¡¯t do something like that.¡±
Realization dawned on Anya. Someone was trying to frame her again. A deep crease furrowed her
brow. She replied steadily and firmly. ¡°Jake¡ I didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t leak the news or the pictures.¡±
It was a designer¡¯s job to protect her client¡¯s privacy. In fact, to not do so would be viting a
professional code of ethics.
Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Her instructors had drilled that into her head when she had been in college.
She wouldn¡¯tmit such a terrible mistake.
¡°I know. I trust you.¡± Jake fell silent for a moment. ¡°But the original article published online stated that
they got their information from L¡¯s designer. In fact, L¡¯s designer was the one who approached
them. If L hears of this, she might file awsuit against JK Couture or you.¡±
A streak of panic rushed through Anya when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t afford to get into awsuit!
Besides, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Anya¡¯s voice began to tremble with fear and anxiety. ¡°What
should I do, Jake? I didn¡¯t do it, I swear!¡±
If L filed awsuit against JK Couture and against Anya, Anya¡¯s career would be ruined.
She would never be a designer again.
This would be a blemish on her record.
She wouldn¡¯t be able to get a job as a designer. Nopany would hire her.
It made sense that she was panicking.
¡°Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll get to the bottom of this,¡± Jake said reassuringly. His chest twinged when he heard
the trembling in Anya¡¯s voice. ¡°Anya, you should get ready for work. I¡¯lle pick you up. This matter
concerns the reputation of ourpany. I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll deal with
this together.¡±
Anya clutched her phone tightly and nodded. ¡°I know, Jake. I¡¯ll get ready. I¡¯ll be downstairs in a few
minutes.¡±
¡°Alright. I¡¯m on my way,¡± Jake said before ending the call.
The young man grabbed his bag, left his apartment and headed to Anya¡¯s ce.
Chapter 196
Anya continued to stand at the balcony and looked down at the passing vehicles on the busy street.
She had gradually calmed down from the panic earlier on. Who could be the one who framed her this
time? It could not be the manufacturing department¡¯s seamstresses. Was it someone from the
company? She had zero evidence and leads that could disclose who the culprit was.
Anya pondered for a while more before she decided it was about time to make her way down to wait for
Mr. Hanson. She recollected her thoughts and walked into the living area.
Ellie noticed that Anya looked troubled so she thought Anya was brooding over Evan¡¯s visit the night
before. Ellie brought the kids out of the room and asked, ¡°Anya, is everything ok? Are you bothered by
the incident with Evan?¡±
¡°No.¡± Anya forced a smile as she did not want Ellie to worry about her. ¡°Aunt Ellie, I am fine. I am going
to quit soon. We¡¯ll be moving out of this ce as well. Mr. Welton is after all the CEO. Surely, he
wouldn¡¯t keep pestering me, right?¡±
Ellie agreed to Anya¡¯s point. ¡°Then go wash up ande have your breakfast.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Anya nodded and gently caressed the twin¡¯s cheeks before going to the toilet to wash up
quickly.
She settled down to breastfeed the twins first before feeding herself. She was running low on milk
supply hence she onlytched the kids on once every day. They would have to wean offpletely in
a couple of days.
Her mind was upied by the matter Jake mentioned to her earlier this morning. It was only when
Eudora choked on the milk that Anya came back to the present moment. She sat Eudora upright and
patted her back.
After she was done with feeding the twins, she gobbled a few mouthfuls of oatmeal and went
downstairs.
While she was downstairs, Evan sent a text message. [I¡¯lle pick you up at 8am.]
Evan was not angry with Anya for the p she gave him yesterday. Actually, he felt that he had been
patient with Anya recently. One possible reason could be that he hardly met a woman who was as
intriguing. To that matter, that one p was no big deal.
Anya read the message but did not want to reply and just ignored it. She walked to the apartment¡¯s
gate for Jake¡¯s arrival.
She waited for about fifteen minutes and it was soon to be 8am before Mr. Hanson reached in his Audi.
The car gradually stopped before her. Jake rolled down his car window and asked Anya, Have you
eaten your breakfast yet?¡±
¡°Yes, I have eaten.¡± Anya replied hastily.
¡°I haven¡¯t. Is there anywhere around here that sells breakfast?¡± Jake asked as he alighted from his car.
¡°The supermarket nearby sells some sandwiches. There are not many options around here.¡± Anya
showed him the way.
They walked on the pavement side by side. Jake turned and looked at her. He figured she was still
worried about the incident from the look on her face and tried tofort her. ¡°I believe in you. Don¡¯t
think about it too much. All will be clear
UIN
32% 14:24
after the investigation.¡±
Anya nodded her head in silence. She could not think of any solution to the issue at the moment so she
could only ask Jake for help.
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
They reached the supermarket and Jake bought a sandwich and a small carton of milk. They returned
to where the car was parked.
They reached the car just in time as Evan¡¯s ck Bentley drove in. The luxurious car had garnered
some attention from by passers as it was not amon sighting in the old vicinity. Just who was the
one who owned such expensive car? People gathered around to check out but Evan could not care
more as his attention was fully on Anya who was about to get into
the Audi in front of him.
Jake started up the engine and drove away.
Evan said with a cold tone, ¡°Follow the car in front.¡±
He could not tell that Anya was actually quite popr among men. Seemed like¡ hispetition for
the woman he loved would be high.
The two cars drove in the city one after another until they reached the underground parking area at the
Welton Group.
Anya only noticed Evan when she alighted.
Evan was wearing his usual ck shirt with ck suit pants and a ck mechanical watch worth at
least a million on his wrist. He had also alighted and stood poised beside the Bentley.
The auraing from the CEO was overbearing, like he would swallow Anya alive. Even Anya who
was standing three meters away could feel it.
The agenda for
for Anya was to discuss about L¡¯s engagement details being leaked. She couldn¡¯t care more about
Evan now. She turned to leave with Jake to talk about the next steps back at JK Couture.
Chapter 197
It seemed like the more Anya tried to avoid, the more likely it woulde in her way.
As Anya walked to the lift lobby with Jake, Evan slowly walked over as well. He would not do anything
to her while they were in the vicinity of the Welton group. He upheld the behavior of a gentleman. He
was interested in Anya and was keen to get to know her better but that was about it. It was not to a
point of infatuation. Evan knew better than to react violently to Jake who happened to be walking
beside the woman he admired. He had outgrown the age of a reckless teen. With his assistant, they
walked calmly to the other side of the lift lobby and waited.
On the other hand, Jake noticed the CEO and walked over to greet him out of formality. ¡°Good
morning, Mr. Welton.¡±
It
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
was on
only natural that Anya who was walking behind Jake to greet the CEO as well. ¡°Good morning, Mr.
Welton.¡±
Evan acknowledged both of them briefly but his eyes zed towards Anya for a moment.
As they were waiting for the lift, suddenly, a young man came out of nowhere. He had a ck cloth tied
around his face, covering his mouth and was holding a ss bottle in his hand. He shouted as he
charged towards Anya.
He was L¡¯s die¨Chard fan. As soon as the news L¡¯s engagement was reported, he could not
ept the fact that someone leaked the news and he wanted to get back at the person for doing so.
Naturally, Anya, who was the designer at JK, was the biggest suspect. He appeared in the office
building, wanting to teach the culprit a lesson to keep mum about such news and not bring
unnecessary rumors to his goddess.
Everyone including Anya was startled, all except for Evan who had his attention focused on the
attacker as he approached. Anya. In a swift action, he stepped in front of Anya, grabbed her hand with
his big warm hand and pulled her behind him. The attacker raised his hand with the ss bottle. Evan
kicked the attacker swiftly in his chest that there was a crack sound possibly from a fractured bone. His
urate attack sent the attacker falling to the ground, groaning in pain.
Evan took up training in boxing previously so it was unlucky for the attacker. He rolled on the floor with
his hand on his chest. He was in so much pain that he could barely groan anymore.
Anya watched the man on the floor and slowly got back to her senses. She looked at the man in front
of her who protected her in the face of harm. Her heart throbbed but she quickly dismissed it as an
abnormality.
She tried to pull her hand back from Evan¡¯s grip but the grip was too tight and he had no intention of
letting go.
Anya panicked and hinted softly to him. ¡°Mr. Welton, we are in the office building.¡± She knew that Evan
would not do anything to her as long as they were in the building.
When Evan heard her, he turned his head and looked at her. He slowly released his grip on her hand,
just as she had thought he would.
As soon as his grip loosened, Anya pulled back her hand and gently caressed it with her other hand.
Jake just recovered from the shock as well so he missed the part where Evan was holding on to Anya.
He walked over to Anya to check if she was okay. At this point, the attacker suddenly stood up again.
He endured the pain and raised the ss bottle at Anya. ¡°Anya MacMin, you evil scheming designer!
How dare you expose the engagement details of our L! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
d?
The man roared as he swung down the ss bottle. Shaken, Anya tried to dodge but before she
managed to do so, the man in front of her stretched his arm across to block the ss bottle. The sound
of ss shattering was loud in the enclosed lift lobby. Following shortly was an exmation from
Evan¡¯s assistant. ¡°Mr. Welton, your hand is bleeding!¡±
Anya turned to Evan, still dumbfounded by what just happened. At the back of Evan¡¯s hand was a long
cut from the shattered ss and blood streamed down.
Looking at Evan, the strange thumping in her heart acted up again for a split second. Since Anya knew
that it would be Impossible for anything to happen between Evan and her, she dismissed it again as
gratefulness and nothing else.
Chapter 198
¡°Mr. Welton.¡± The assistant said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll call the infirmary.¡±
Anya slowly recovered from the shock. She nced over at Evan as her mind processed what she
should do next. Although Evan had abused his authoritative rights a few times before, she shouldn¡¯t be
so cold¨Chearted. After all, he saved
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
her this round.
Anya walked over to Evans after pondering. ¡°Mr. Welton, thank you for helping me block the attack just
now.¡±
¡°I have wet tissue here.¡± Anya pulled out a pack of wet tissue as she spoke and handed a piece to
Evan.
Evan gave her a thoughtful look and took the wet tissue offered to him. Thankfully, the cut by the
shattered ss was not too deep. Evan pressed the wet tissue against the wound until it stopped
bleeding.
The young fan who attacked Evan earlier was being held down by the body guards who rushed over
and he would be handed over to the police upon their arrival.
¡°What happened at JK this time?¡± Evan asked as he continued pressing the wet tissue against the back
of his hand and then wiped off the remaining blood around the wound. His dark eyes drifted between
Anya and Jake. Evan had guessed it had something to do with L Mars since the attacker mentioned
her name several times during the outbreak and his angst was directed towards Anya.
¡°Mr. Welton¡.I¡¡± Anya knew that she could not keep this under wrap from Evan for long. She frowned
and pursed her lips as she intended to tell Evan the details of the incident.
Jake, who sensed that she was about to confess, suddenly spoke up and interrupted. He wanted to be
the hero and took. on the me upon himself. ¡°Mr. Welton. This morning, the paparazzi caught wind of
Ms. L Mars¡® engagement and her wedding gown was also exposed to the public. That man was Ms.
Mars¡¯s fan. He probably saw the news and waited at the parking area for an ambush on Anya.¡±
¡°So, the person who leaked the news¡ was Anya?¡± Evan understood the situation upon Jake¡¯s
exnation. His ncended on Anya¡¯s nervous look.
Anya noticed Evan looking at herself and thought Evan believed that she had leaked the information.
She hurriedly defended herself, ¡°Mr. Welton, it wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t leak the news to the paparazzi. I can
swear by my words!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t trust you. What is the hurry?¡± Evan peered down at her.
He said in a gentler tone, ¡°JK is a brand under the Welton Group. Do you think I will brush this off?¡±
This incident could be blown out of proportions but it could also be contained easily. Evan was on good
terms with L and she was also Dan¡¯s cousin. Evan could easily talk to L and settle the matter, but
this would not restore Anya¡¯s reputation if they chose not to investigate on the matter. It was either they
choose not to investigate or they get to the bottom of it and find out who was behind all these. That
way, Anya would be cleared of any spections,
¡°¡¡± Anya decided to keep quiet after the ¡®lecture¡® by Evan. She thought Evan would not bother himself
with small matters like this as a CEO.
Jake noticed that Evan was concerned about this matter, But was he concerned because it might affect
the Welton Group¡¯s
image as a whole or it was because of Anya? He recalled back on how Evan protected Anya earlier on.
It dawned on Jake that Evan could be interested in Anya. Could it even be possible? From his
understanding, with a billion¨Cdor worth, there would be plenty of women around Evan. Surely, he
would not fall easily for a simpledy like Anya? Anya was attractive but there would be better women
out there. Jake shook the idea out of his head. Evan probably did what a man would do to help a
woman in need.
Jake buried his suspicion shortly after and shelved the thought. He continued his conversation with
Evan. ¡°Mr. Welton, I also believe that Anya was not the one who leaked the news. No one in the right
mind would do something that can cause harm to thepany¡¯s image and in turn affect her own
future.¡±
Chapter 199
¡°Please investigate on the matter.¡± Evan nodded. He turned to look at the petitedy beside him. He
was well aware that some things shouldn¡¯t be said in public, hence, he went ahead and took the
elevator with his assistant.
The young man who was pinned to the ground was handed over to the police.
After Evan was gone, the carpark was quiet once more.
Jake looked at Anya. Being a gentleman, heforted her, ¡°Anya, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this
matter. You can have a peace of mind and do what you need to.¡±
How could she not worry? This issue was fatal and could potentially sabotage her design career in
future. Since she did not have any other solutions yet, she needed to take it easy. ¡°Okay.¡±
L Mars¡® fame was beyond the charts. Before noon hit, everyone was talking about her on the
inte soon after the news broke. Many marketers and gossip news portals started to follow in on her
news. Even her fianc¨¦ was not spared. Someone dug out information about him despite how well L
had kept it under wraps. He was an Australian Chinese, currently a CEO of a local renowned
investment bank. He came from a wealthy family and had aplished a lot in his career life even he
was still young. Fortunately, only the details were released and his photo was not made known to the
public. Otherwise with L¡¯s character, she would have hit the roof.
Nevertheless, this news had affected her mood severely. Engagement was supposed to be a happy
news. But because it was made public,izens had beenshing out nastyments at her.
Some said she was a liar for pretending to be single and went onto matchmaking variety shows despite
having a boyfriend. Because of the news, she had also lost some fans. It was tormenting for her. Her
initial intention was to slowly release hints of her engagement and finally announce about it when the
time was right. Who knew Anya would expose her and
disrupt her ns?
She didn¡¯t even dare to log into Twitter. She feared to read thements calling her a liar. Although
L had no intentions to continue her career in showbiz for long, she was passionate about her job
and she didn¡¯t want to leave immediately Ultimately, it was Anya to be med for all these she was
made to go through.
L was mad, but she knew she should not be angry at her because Evan was interested in Anya and
he would definitely help Anya out on this matter. L could only swallow her rage and keep it within
her.
Her fianc¨¦ hadforted her saying it was alright since it was a matter of time that news would be
made known to the public. But L did not want it to be announced in this manner. She had ns to
announce it via her official twitter ount, which would be romantic and potentially receive a better
feedback from the public. After all, a wedding engagement was an once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime asion. She
wanted it to be perfect, which was why she felt frustrated about the whole issue. Men and women had
different mindsets about this. Hence, her fianc¨¦ was not upset with the leak.
Luckily, L¡¯s good friend Rain came over to check in on her. Rain hugged L, ¡°L, don¡¯t be sad
about it. It can¡¯t be helped that your engagement news had already be made known to the public. Why
not hold an official press conference
and admit the matter?
¡°Be earnest and truthful. Your fans will still love you.¡±
L let out a sigh, ¡°The main issue is that I went onto a dating variety show previously and got paired
with a male actor. Now, they see us as a couple.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the big deal? In this day and age, all these variety shows were meant to entertain and
shouldn¡¯t be taken at seriously. Don¡¯t theizens know?¡± Rain peeled an orange for her as she spoke.
¡°But this matter was being exposed by that woman Anya MacMin, right? Is she out of her mind?¡±
¡°What did your cousin see in her though? Rain did not suspect the lie that Anya and Dan were dating.
She said distastefully, ¡°She seems horrible as a person.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about her.¡± L loved the wedding gown that Anya designed for her and she was
looking forward to the finished product. But this ordeal left a bad taste in L¡¯s mouth.
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
She couldn¡¯t care more that Anya was someone Evan saw highly of. She was done with her. She
wouldn¡¯t be inviting Anya for the pre¨Cwedding vacation.
On the hind sight, L felt apologetic towards Rain for keeping her in the dark about Anya and Evan.
Chapter 200
At JK Couture, 9am in the morning.
Anya did not sit at her table at all and went straight into Jake¡¯s office when they arrived to discuss a
solution to the problem.
By then, the inte was filled with rumors and negative news that JK had an unreliable designer. JK¡¯s
reputation was at
stake.
Jake did not have any solution to the issue either. The other designers in thepany got to know
about this news from various online sources. They started to diss andin about the situation.
¡°Why is Anya MacMin so contemptible? Not only does she like to seduce other men, her character is
also horrendous? She is getting on my nerves. If she wants to end her career, go ahead and do so!
Why did she have to drag the entire JK down with her? Now our reputations are also at stake.¡±
¡°Yeah! How can she be so despicable? She just graduated and already stirring so much trouble. She¡¯s
here, trying to be smart. Why don¡¯t she be the CEO then? What would JK do now? It is a huge
mess now and the reputation of thepany will just keep declining. By that time, who woulde
work with us for designing?¡±
¡°Such a troublemaker. The previous incident with mangoes had just been tided over. And now she has
done it again. Why
on earth?¡±
¡°L Mars had been so forgiving. She already forgave her once. She just had to sabotage, didn¡¯t she?
What is wrong with
her character?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not bother ourselves with Anya for now. We should focus and think of a solution to resolve this.
This matter she stirred up will eventually have an impact on JK, The other designers out there will
disrespect us. Our regr clients would also feel the same. New clients won¡¯te to us anymore.
This is frustrating! What should we do?¡±
¡°You have a point. But what can we do? She really got us into hot water this time.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait for Mr. Hanson to settle the matter. He should have a way to protect JK.¡±
¡°We are doomed if Mr. Hanson chooses to stand on her side though.¡±
¡°Mr. Hanson isn¡¯t dumb. Surely he will make the right choice.¡±
¡°Stop, stop! Let¡¯s not specte anymore. This affects us directly. We can try to think of a solution too.¡±
¡°I agree. Let¡¯s have a brainstorming session.¡±
The colleagues started to think of various ways to mitigate the situation, as this would also affect their
careers in a way of
another.
The only person who stayed out of all the discussions and brainstorming was Carol Walker. She
already had ns to join another high¨Cend designpany, EU Designs. Thepany had reached
out to her to offer her a contract, but on the condition that she brings some of JK¡¯s prestige clients over.
It would be an easy task for her, without having to bat an
eyelid.
Carol sat along in her office, looking at her colleagues seated outside scrambling for a solution. She
picked up her desk phone and dialed Tammy Florence¡¯s direct line via inte. Carol intended to bring
Tammy along with her to EU Designs. She was a senior designer at JK and her clientele was made up
of top¨Cnotch clients in thepany. If she was able to convince Tammy to join EU Designs together,
her efforts would be appreciated by EU Designs¡® top management.
T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
With regards to Jake, she had given up on admiring him. He was faithfully helping Anya all along. He
couldn¡¯t me Carol for poaching his designers over to her futurepany.
Meanwhile in Jake¡¯s office. Jake spoke with Anya to understand the details of her design process to
see where could have
gone wrong.
He concluded that they should investigate and look for leads starting from the manufacturing factory
side. He called the tailor at the factory immediately to check if anyone had been over to the factory
recently.
The tailor pondered. Without his permission, no staff from the factory could go into his office at all. So,
the only people who had visited him in the office were Anya and Carol.
The tailor added on quickly after, ¡°Mr. Hanson, recently Ms. Walker hade in to my office too. But I
don¡¯t think she is that kind of person?¡±
Carol Walker? Jake paused for a while before he hung up. He turned to Anya, ¡°There was someone
else who had been to the factory. Carol Walker.¡±
Anya was not surprised when she heard about Carol. Carol and Tammy were probably the two people
who hated Anya the
most.
¡°Mr. Hanson, are you going to ask Carol about it?¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡± Jake nodded his head gently. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±
Anya nodded and remained silent. It was probably best if Jake put the question out to Carol directly
instead of her.
Chapter 201
: I Thought You Would Reject My Invite?
Anya came out from Jake¡¯s office and walked back to her own desk.
Along the corridor, she could feel the looks of despise and rage from other designers. Anya knew she could not me them for thinking that she was the culprit.
This did not just affect her alone, but it implicated all the designers from JK. She had to bear with the usations for now, until she found out who the culprit was. This couldn¡¯t be the end of her career!
Anya returned to her desk, but her mind was deep in thought. She was uncertain if Jake could handle Carol on his own.
With all that on her mind, she would not be able to get any work done at this rate. She could only think about the situation and tried to think of ways to solve it.
Half an hour passed, a female designer eximed out loud from her desk. ¡°Oh my! Everyone, look at the inte! Our CEO, Mr. Welton, has taken action. That is awesome!¡±
¡°What is going on?¡± The designers started to check online for updates as soon as Mr. Welton¡¯s name was mentioned.
¡°Quick, check it out yourselves!¡± The designer said excitedly. ¡°Mr. Welton is so powerful! He managed to get all the trending topics and tweets from yesterday off Twitter!¡±
¡°Oh, does that mean all the ndering articles about JK are also gone?¡± Someone asked.
¡°Yes!¡± the female designer said respectfully, ¡°He is so influential. Not only did he remove all the negative posts on JK Couture and Welton Group, he also posted a tweet on Welton Group official ount, along with awyer¡¯s letter. How impressive!¡±
¡°Whatwyer¡¯s letter?¡±
¡°See for yourselves!¡±
Without further prompts, everyone in the office was already on their devices. Anya heard thementaries and bit her lips as she went into the official Twitter ount of Welton Group. There was a post pinned at the top of the news feed, saying The Welton Group would investigate and take legal actions against the ounts which fabricated the news involving L Mars and JK¡¯s designer.
In other words, Evan had mobilized Welton Group¡¯s legal consultants and issued a legal notice to take action on the ounts respectively. In thewyer¡¯s letter, it was also mentioned that the female designer implicated was framed and Welton Group would not tolerate and hesitate to take legal actions against defamations.
With this, as long as Anya could find the necessary evidence, JK Couture and herself would be free from allegations!
Indeed, things became easier to manage when Evan took control. The other designers in the industry and clients would still be able to trust JK¡¯s reputation since it was a case of defamation.
Anya heaved a sigh of relief. She just needed to find the evidence but where should she start?
Anya felt a headache creeping in. As she drew a few lines on the sketch she was working on, her phone vibrated.
It was a text message from Evan. Let¡¯s have lunch together. I want to understand the details of the incident.
Anya read the message. She was hesitant at first but she knew the situation had impacted the whole JK Couture and Welton Group. She should not decline. Okay, Mr. Welton.
Shortly after, Evan sent another text message. I thought you are going to be stubborn with me and reject my invite.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
Anya stared at his reply. It was a different matter altogether. Her agreement to go for lunch together was for a professional agenda. She had the responsibility and obligation to report the happenings to him as an employee of thepany.
Mr. Welton, the matter was caused by me. I owe you an exnation.
Evan received her reply. He pursed his lips as he read the message. An exnation would not solve this issue. It would take more than that.
He put his phone down and stared out of the window wall. He picked up his phone after a while and called L to invite her along for lunch too.
Chapter 202
L was still furious about the situation, even Rain could not appease her anxiety no matter how hard
she tried. Who wouldn¡¯t want their wedding to be a joyous asion? But this whole ordeal on the
inte, how could L stay calm about
She thought about it again and figured, surely Anya would be smarter than to leak out the news to the
media? What merit would she get if she was really the one who leaked the news? L calmed down a
little after she realized that it could have been someone behind this doing. Could it be her
archenemies?
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
Just as L was brooding over this, her phone rang. It was Evan. L saw the caller¡¯s name on her
screen and frowned. She knew there was only one reason why Evan would be calling her at this
moment. It would have something to do with Anya
L grabbed a cushion on her couch and screamed into it to relieve some frustrations. She got up to
answer the call. She would not dare to reject Evan¡¯s call. L sneaked towards the side door to get to
the swimming pool as she did not want Rain to overhear. But Rain caught her arm before she could do
so and asked, ¡°Who is calling? Why are you so secretive?¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s¡my cousin. He wanted to discuss some personal matters.¡± L gave a forced smile as she
didn¡¯t want to mention that it was Evan. She knew that Rain liked Evan, but Evan was interested in
Anya instead. It was probably not a good time toplicate matters at this point.
¡°Oh okay. Go ahead then.¡± If it was Dan, Rain would not question any further. She smiled, ¡°Please
knock some sense into your cousin and tell him to consider carefully about his rtionship with the
wrench.¡±
¡°I know what to do.¡± L replied hastily and quickened her pace to the swimming pool with the phone
vibrating non¨Cstop in her hand. She picked up the call after she had stepped out and pulled the ss
door shut behind her.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Evan?¡±
¡°The incident on the this morning, you have seen it right?¡± Evan said slowly.
¡°Yes.¡± As per L¡¯s predictions, Evan was really calling her because of the incident. She could almost
foresee that his next sentence would be putting in good words for Anya.
¡°My agent had informed me this morning. You have got all the negative posts down, haven¡¯t you?
Thank you for doing so.¡±
¡°My pleasure. This matter implicated the Welton Group as well.¡± He continued. ¡°Are you free this
afternoon? I¡¯ll treat you to
lunch.¡±
¡°Treat me to lunch?¡± L paused, but soon she understood the agenda behind the lunch invitation.
¡°Will Ms. MacMin be there as well?¡±
With Evan¡¯s character, he would not invite L alone for lunch now that she was engaged, so as to
prevent any
unnecessary rumors. Anya would be present for sure.
¡°Yes, she will be there too.¡± Evan said truthfully.
¡°Are you trying to put in some good words for her? Actually, you don¡¯t have to treat me for lunch. With
our friendship, I won¡¯t
do anything to her.¡± L sighed and in a pitiful tone, ¡°Evan, you really don¡¯t have to say good things
about her at all. I
understand.¡±
Evan was tickled by L¡¯sment andughed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t her. She is not dumb to do something that
will end her
livelihood.¡±
L raised her brows. ¡°Evan, what do you mean¡?¡±
¡°There is likely someone else behind all these. Do you really think that a fresh graduate would sell out a
popr celebrity and sabotage her own career? It is either you over¨Csimplify matters or she is just not
that smart.¡± Evan was very sure of Anya¡¯s character. This woman had rejected his gift of a house
valued at four million dors, let alone to leak out the news to the media. What could she get out of it?
The leaked news would not be worth four million dors even. Anya had Evan¡¯s trust on this.
Furthermore, there was no bad blood between L and Anya. Why would she sabotage her?
L thought about what Evan mentioned and indeed, it did sound suspicious. Anya did not look like
someone who did not like doing her job. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have waited for L in the rain just to
design for her.
¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll join you for lunch. We can talk more about itter.¡± L kept her suspicions at bay for
now.
¡°Great. It will be at the restaurant in Century Hotel¡±
Chapter 203
L ended the call with Evan and went back into the house from the swimming pool.
Rain sat on the couch, eating the oranges she peeled. She noticed Ling back in. ¡°Done with
your call? Did you knock some sense into your cousin?¡±
¡°Sure did.¡± L gave a forced grin at Rain. She felt a little guilty towards Rain for not being able to tell
her the truth, but it was not a good idea to create any rumors or potential trouble around Evan. It would
be best that L just acted as if she did not know anything about it.
Meanwhile at JK Couture, Anya was finishing up thest design for Mdm. Welton¡¯s coat. When she
was halfway through, her phone vibrated and it was Cindy. She had most probably seen the news on
the inte. After all, the news spread quite vastly before Evan actioned and terminated the sources.
¡°Anya, are you okay? I saw the news on the matter with L this morning.¡± Cindy was so concerned
about Anya that she called her the minute she reached office before she settled down at her desk.
¡°Will this impact you in any way?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s just say, if I don¡¯t exin or rectify the matter publicly, I may lose my job and not be able to work
as a designer in future.¡± Anya said solemnly.
¡°Don¡¯t say that! I am with you for sure!¡± Cindy said gently. ¡°And who said you cannot work as a
designer in future? You still have me. I am going to set up apany in future, a designpany. You
will be my lead designer
Cindy¡¯s wordsforted her like the warm sun embracing a flower that had weathered a harsh storm.
Tears welled up in Anya¡¯s eyes as she tried to sound as normal as possible. ¡°Thank you, Cindy. I¡¯m so
d to have you as my best friend.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. What are best friends for right?¡± Cindy continued in a serious tone, ¡°But I
was not joking about what I said earlier. I do intend to start my own business in future. I can¡¯t rely on my
parents forever, right?¡±
¡°So, leave your word of thanks toter, after my business gets on track and I employ you officially.¡±
¡°Yup.¡±
¡°Oh right. When are you avable toe by for house¨Cviewing?¡±
¡°Today might be tough because of the whole saga. I¡¯ll see if I can sort it outter and probablye
over after that?¡±
¡°Sure, no hurry. Anyway, my house is vacant now. You can move in anytime you want.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
Anya was truly touched by her best friend. This friend of hers was the best thing that had happened to
her in this lifetime, of course other than her two precious kids.
Anya put down her phone. She pulled out a tissue to wipe the tears as she pursed her lips.
<<
She got up from her seat and made her way to the pantry to get some water. She got to the cooler and
ced her mug down to refill. Another designer, Fann Crater, came into the pantry as well to make a
cup of tea. When she saw Anya, her face immediately contorted in anger. A few moments ago, her
client called her to call off the deal. It was a contract worth twenty thousand dors. That would equate
to 1.5 thousand dors ofmission. Her fatmission had gone down the drain because of the
wrench.
The more Fann thought about it, the more enraged she became. Usually Fann was neutral about Anya,
but losing hermissions because of her made Fann think otherwise. She couldn¡¯t resist not showing
her displeasure after her hard work pursuing the deal had got her nothing in return.
Fann waited for Anya to refill her mug before she sshed the remaining tea in her own cup onto
Anya. Anya¡¯s pink blouse
was drenched.
¡°All thanks to you, Anya. My client canceled her contract with me because of the trouble you created
with L Mars. There are also some clients who wanted to renegotiate their deals. Why are you even
still here in JK?¡±
¡°I am not the one behind all those Anya said coldly in her drenched blouse. Anya had been tolerant
towards the bad attitude from her colleagues but it did not mean she would keep quiet about it.
Chapter 204
¡°If it was not you, who could it be? Don¡¯t deny it.¡± Fann thought that Anya was trying to wiggle her way
out of the situation, so she continued to contempt her ¡°You should quit immediately and nevere
back to this industry¡±
ave my innocence¡±
Anya bit her lips. Tl find the necessary evidence to prove my
¡°What evidence is there? Evidence that points to you being the culprit?¡± Fann raised her hand and was
about to smash the mug in her hand onto Anya. But a strong hand from behind grabbed her mug in
time before she could do so
Fann was pulled back. She turned back to see who tried to stop her. It was the CEO¡¯s personal
assistant, Hayden Lang.
Fann was cautious of the people in the CEO¡¯s office. She retracted her hand and her rage simmered
instantly. She stuttered and asked, ¡°Mr. Lang, what brings you here?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton invited Anya to his office to talk about the issue this morning¡± Hayden was aware that Evan
was interested in Anya so he moved Anya at the side and protect her if he needs to. ¡°Do all designers
in JK like to resort to violence? What is with the sshing of water? Mr. Welton is keen to groom JK¡¯s
employees. If he knew that the people here bully, what would he think about JK as a whole, Ms
Crater?¡±
Hayden¡¯s hint was obvious enough for Fann to understand the meaning between the lines. He
indirectly meant Fann pulled down the reputation of the designers in JK
Fann went pale. She was afraid this might cause her her job and quickly defended herself. ¡°Mr. Lang, I
didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was an ident¡±
She did not want to leave JK yet JK Couture was one of the better design firms in the industry and it
had the support and backing of the established Welton Group
Td have known if it was an ident, because I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Hayden retorted
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
Fann was lost and didn¡¯t know what to do ¡°Mr. Lang, I¡¯m sorry¡±
¡°Ms Crater, your apology seems to be directed at the wrong person¡±
Fann flushed with embarrassment.
Although she was pissed with Anya for her loss ofmission, she should not be arrogant in front of
the CEO¡¯s personal assistant and could only apologize to Anya. ¡°Ms MacMin, I¡¯m sorry about my
actions earlier on. Please forgive me.¡±
Anya would not have forgiven Fann if it was in the past because the apology was not heartfelt and was
just for show. If she had epted it easily, the others would continue to bully her anyway. But now with
the matter on hand, she did not want to waste her time on a minor dispute like this. After the incident
was resolved and she hadpleted her designs for Mdm. Welton, she would quit
Anya grabbed some paper towels from the counter and tried to soak up as much liquid off her blouse
as possible. ¡°Ms. Crater, I will not admit to the things I did not do. So please refrain from any
usations. And as mentioned, I will look for the evidence I need to prove my innocence. I¡¯ll not
implicate the other designers in JK.¡±
¡°If it was not you, who could it be? Don¡¯t deny IL¡± Fann thought that Anya was trying to wiggle her way
out of the situation, so she continued to contempt her. ¡°You should quit immediately and nevere
back to this industry.¡±
Anya bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll find the necessary evidence to prove my Innocence.¡±
¡°What evidence is there? Evidence that points to you being the culprit?¡± Fann raised her hand and was
about to smash the mug in her hand onto Anya. But a strong hand from behind grabbed her mug in
time before she could do so.
Fann was pulled back. She turned back to see who tried to stop her. It was the CEO¡¯s personal
assistant, Hayden Lang.
Fann was cautious of the people in the CEO¡¯s office. She retracted her hand and her rage simmered
instantly. She stuttered and asked, ¡°Mr. Lang, what brings you here?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton invited Anya to his office to talk about the issue this morning.¡± Hayden was aware that
Evan was interested in Anya so he moved Anya at the side and protect her if he needs to. ¡°Do all
designers in JK like to resort to violence? What is with the sshing of water? Mr. Welton is keen to
groom JK¡¯s employees. If he knew that the people here bully, what would he think about JK as a whole,
Ms. Crater?¡±
Hayden¡¯s hint was obvious enough for Fann to understand the meaning between the lines. He
indirectly meant Fann pulled down the reputation of the designers in JK.
Fann went pale. She was afraid this might cause her her job and quickly defended herself. ¡°Mr. Lang, I
didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was an ident.¡±
She did not want to leave JK yet. JK Couture was one of the better design firms in the industry and it
had the support and backing of the established Welton Group.
¡°I¡¯d have known if it was an ident, because I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Hayden retorted.
Fann was lost and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Mr. Lang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Ms. Crater, your apology seems to be directed at the wrong person.¡±
Fann flushed with embarrassment.
Although she was pissed with Anya for her loss ofmission, she should not be arrogant in front of
the CEO¡¯s personal assistant and could only apologize to Anya. ¡°Ms. MacMin, I¡¯m sorry about my
actions earlier on. Please forgive me.¡±
Anya would not have forgiven Fann if it was in the past because the apology was not heartfelt and was
just for show. If she had epted it easily, the others would continue to bully her anyway. But now with
the matter on hand, she did not want to waste her time on a minor dispute like this. After the incident
was resolved and she hadpleted her designs for Mdm. Welton, she would quit.
Anya grabbed some paper towels from the counter and tried to soak up as much liquid off her blouse
as possible. ¡°Ms. Crater, I will not admit to the things I did not do. So please refrain from any
usations. And as mentioned, I will look for the evidence I need to prove my innocence. I¡¯ll not
implicate the other designers in JK.¡±
Anya turned to Hayden and said, ¡°Mr. Lang, can we go now?¡±
Hayden nodded and replied, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± He could not tell that Anya had such a strong character.
She was definitely not the timid woman he had imagined. He seemed to understand why Evan was
interested with her.
They walked out of JK and made their way to the CEO¡¯s office upstairs. She could vaguely hear the
other designers gossiping on her way out, but she chose to ignore all of it.
They reached the office at the highest level. Hayden knocked on the door and only opened it after the
man behind it replied with a low yet attractive voice. Hayden went in first and ushered Anya into the
office.
The spacious office was well¨Clit by the daylighting in through the window walls. A suave man sat
poised at the luxurious polished table. He was spinning a pen as he was focused on the documents in
front of him.
Hayden stepped in front of the table and said respectfully. ¡°Mr. Welton, Ms. MacMin is here.¡±
Evan looked up. His nce fell on her blouse that was still slightly wet from the incident in the pantry
earlier. He frowned, ¡°Why is your blouse wet?¡±
Chapter 205
¡°This is nothing, Mr. Welton. I identally spilled some water on myself earlier on.¡± Anya did not want
toplicate matters. She did not like staying in Evan¡¯s office as she felt pressurized and nervous.
¡°So, I understand that you were looking for me, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m bringing you for lunchter.¡± Evan was direct with his words even though his assistant was
around.
Anya felt ufortable about his openness. She said in an awkward tone, ¡°but we still have some time
before the lunch appointment?¡±
It was about 10:30am when she was in the pantry earlier. Their appointment was at 11:30am, which left
them close to an
hour to spare.
¡°It is about right. For some restaurants, we need to be there earlier.¡± Evan then signaled to his assistant
and said, ¡°Please buy a dress for Ms. MacMin. You can refer to the measurements I mentioned
before.¡±
Hayden nodded and scrambled off to his task.
Anya looked flushed. How did Evan know about her measurements? She did not remember telling
Evan at all. But she knew better than to ask and open a can of worms. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Welton. The
blouse will dry in no time. There is no need to buy a new dress,¡±
¡°Just how soon do you think your blouse will take to drypletely?¡± Evan said in a warm tone, but his
eyes looked intensely into hers.
Anya was dumbfounded and she quickly looked away. ¡°It will probably be dry in 30 minutes.¡±
Evan anticipated that Anya would decline his offer. This woman had always been so stubborn, but he
did not mind at all. He put his pen down and stood up.
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
He strode over with his long legs as he moved towards Anya. With amanding voice, he asked,
¡°Want a drink?¡±
¡°I am good, Mr. Welton.¡± Anya leaned back a little as she was notfortable with Evan being too
close to her. She did not want to take a chance in case he decided to force a kiss on her again. Anya
slowly inched away to avoid the scenario and continued, ¡°Mr. Welton, since we are not leaving yet, I¡¯ll
go back to JK first.¡±
Evan looked deeply into her eyes again and said unhurriedly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay wearing that
drenched blouse to the restaurant? Don¡¯t you think that your blouse is a little see¨Cthrough now?¡±
Anya blushed as she looked down on her top, but didn¡¯t know what to reply Evan. Indeed, her top
became translucent when in contact with water, but it was not as bad as how he made it sound like.
The things Evan thought about and how his mind was wired. Evan had been trying ways to woo her.
She expected it but Evan really had no filter on when he spoke at times.
She had nned ahead. After she exined the incident to Evan, she would make her way back to JK.
Anya just had to tolerate him a little longer. She bit her lips, ¡°Mr. Welton, please give me some respect,
would you?¡±
Respect again. Evan wanted tough. A man could do anything to get the woman he wanted. He was
no different, except he had his limits. He could resort to any tricks up his sleeve but he would not
unless circumstances call for it.
At this point, if he was not interested at all, he would not even bother himself with her. Needless to say,
even take a nce at her. But the more Anya rejected his advancements, the more he wanted her.
Evan looked at her and was about to say something but his phone rang.
The caller was Dan. Evan turned to Anya. ¡°Have a seat on the couch.¡± With that, he walked towards
the window wall to
answer the call.
Anya heaved a sigh of relief and proceeded to the couch.
Chapter 206
Dan called regarding the news reported this morning on L Mars and Anya. He was concerned as he
was the one who pulled the strings between Anya and Evan.
¡°You have settled the Incident this morning?¡± Dan sat in his office, his fingers gently drumming on the
table as he spoke.
¡°Not exactly. I have sent some people to investigate on the matter.¡± Evan took a cigarette from the
cigarette case on the side table and put it in his mouth. He lit the cigarette and took a puff. He said
unhurriedly, ¡°This is not a big issue. You don¡¯t have to be concerned about it.¡±
¡°Let me know if you need help.¡± Dan felt he had some responsibility as he was the one who
rmended Anya to Evan. But in the end, this happened. If it was not handled properly, JK could
easily go out of business. It was not a small matter so Dan had to reach out to ask.
¡°Do you
feel that I can¡¯t even handle a minor matter like this and still need your help? Surely, I can do better
than that, don¡¯t you think?¡± Evanughed and did not seem too bothered by it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Of course, he knew his good friend could make things work but they were good friends, so he
wanted to help if he could.
¡°If there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯ll hang up yah?¡± Evan took another puff on the cigarette.
¡°Okay, bye.¡±
After the call ended, Evan walked over to the side table and tapped the cigarette in his hand on the
side of the ash tray. He looked over at Anya who was seated quietly on the couch. This woman could
behave like an obedient kitten when she was quiet. But of course, she could also turn into a ferocious
cat when she was rebellious.
Evan looked away leisurely. Hayden knocked on the door and came in with a paper bag. He had called
the nearest high¨Cend boutique and asked them to deliver a dress over within 5 minutes. The high¨Cend
boutique indeed had the most efficient customer service and delivered within the stipted time.
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
Hayden brought the dress in once it was delivered. It was an elegant one¨Cpiece with ruffled hem. ¡°Mr.
Welton, Ms. MacMin¡¯s dress is here.¡± Hayden extended the ck paper bag to Evan. Evan took a
quick nce and said, ¡°Give it to Ms.
MacMin.¡±
Hayden nodded and turned to Anya who was still seated on the couch.
Anya did not want to ept the gift. The things Evan gifted were not cheap and they costed at least a
few thousands. Even when Anya was still in the MacMin family, she had never bought dresses from
luxury brands. Not to mention this brand that Hayden ordered from, their in¨Cseason dresses could
easily be twelve thousand dors. It probably didn¡¯t mean much for Evan, but that was a lot of money to
Anya.
Anya did not take the bag from Hayden since she had no intention to ept it. Instead, she rejected
politely. ¡°Mr. Welton, my blouse will be dry soon. Thanks for your thoughts.¡±
Evan knew Anya would reject but he wanted her to ept it no matter what. He exhaled some smoke
from the cigarette and replied, ¡°Ms. MacMin, are you really going to wear a wet blouse to lunch with
me and trash Welton Group¡¯s
professional image as well?
¡°Don¡¯t forget, Ms. L Mars will be there too. And we are leaving in a few minutes. Are you sure your
blouse will bepletely dry within minutes?¡±
Anya pressed her lips together and remained silent. Her blouse would not bepletely dry any time
soon. What more, they were leaving already.
Anya was caught in a dilemma. Evan added on, ¡°Ms. MacMin, please don¡¯t waste any more time.¡±
¡°Are you nning to let Ms. Mars wait for you or you just want me to continue waiting?¡±
Anya could not reject any further. She stood up and took the bag from Hayden. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll return the
dress to you tomorrow, Mr. Welton.¡±
As she was about to walk out of his office and change at the public restroom along the corridor, Evan
stopped her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the washroom outside. You can change in my room inside.¡±
Anya was startled as she stopped in her tracks. She then realized that there was another small room in
his office.
Chapter 207
The room connected to Evan¡¯s office was as luxurious as a five¨Cstar hotel room. That was Anya¡¯s first
impression of the room when she pushed open the door.
The color scheme of the room was simr to the office, with charcoal grey and ck tones. Though the
room was a little dark, every furniture in there was exquisite and the materials used were of high
quality. These little details added up to make the room look modern and posh.
Anya looked around but she did not explore much. After all, she was not there to tour the room as they
were about to leave for the lunch soon. She quickly took off her own clothes and took out the dress
from the paper bag. Her eyes sparkled as sheid out the dress. It was a pink dress with ruffled hems
which was in line with this year¡¯s trend.
Anya put on the dress and it fitted like a glove. It hugged her curves so well. The tip of Anya¡¯s ears
became red and she frowned slightly. How did Evan know her measurements so well?
She did not have the luxury of time to dwell into it now. What was more important was to clear up the
airs with L on the
incident.
Anya pulled the door open and stepped back into the office. Evan was the only one left in the room as
Hayden had stepped out. Evan sat on the sofa smoking with his long legs extended out. His eyes
peered through the smoke andnded on Anya. The fitted pink dress entuated her curves and
showed her long straight legs. Her long ck hair draped over her shoulders and her back. The pink
tone of the dress brought out a glow on her fair skin. This woman was indeed gorgeous.
Evan was dazzled by what he saw. It was a pure physical attraction that Anya looked amazing to him.
That was not love.
¡°Mr. Welton, shall we go?¡± Anya was ufortable with the dominating and overpowering look Evan
was giving her. She did not like the look of lusting from Evan as it made her heart beat rapidly.
Hence, she decided to break the silence.
Evan heard her and recollected his thoughts. He extinguished his cigarette in the ash tray and got up.
He walked slowly towards Anya and stood in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Mr. Welton, the dress.. I will send it for dry cleaning tonight and return it to you
tomorrow.¡±
Evan was not keen to have the dress back. So what if she really returned it to him? Was he supposed
to take it and gift it to another woman? Or he should keep the dress himself? He strode towards the
door. ¡°Let¡¯s put a pin on this topic for now. What is more crucial now is the discussion we will haveter
about the incident.¡±
L was the one who needed to hear from Anya. Evan was fine with it. He knew that this woman cared
about her designs a lot and wanted to resolve this as soon as possible. But what mattered more was
that both parties involved could get to
the same understanding.
Anya was taken aback by his reply that she had noeback for it. Reverting to the topic of the lunch
agenda, she said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Welton, I will exin in detailter.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He turned to look at Anya for a short moment and continued to make his way out.
They entered the elevator from the highest floor down to the underground car park. In between, they
did not see any other employees from Welton Group. Anya heaved a sigh of relief. She was d about
it so that there wouldn¡¯t be any strange
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
A
rumors about them popping up.
But the moment they reached the car park, a familiar face appeared. It was her step sister, Sydney
MacMin. Sydney wasing back from a meeting off site and she just parked her white BMW in the
parking lot.
Alighting from her car, she nced over at Anya who was wearing a beautiful knee¨Clength dress
following closely behind Evan and they were walking towards his Bentley.
Sydney¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Why is this wretch with Evan? Or they were really dating?
Sydney did not want to draw any conclusions. She feared that her thought of them dating was true and
Anya would take advantage of it.
Chapter 208
Anya followed Evan to the car and got on. The Bentley was driven out of the carpark soon after.
Sydney was still stunned and did not move an inch. Her eyes were bloodshot with jealousy. She
continued gazing after them for a few more seconds before a thought came into her mind. She quickly
jumped back into her car and tailed them. She needed to verify if the two of them were really dating or
they were an item.
The restaurant for their lunch appointment was secluded. But the environment was serene and
conducive. It would not be a surprise that the restaurant was popr among celebrities and affluent
people.
Anya and Evan entered the restaurant. The waitress recognized Evan immediately and led him
passionately to the table by the window as per his reservation.
When they reached the table, Anya was about to sit opposite Evan. But Evan shot a judging nce at
her and said, ¡°Come,
sit beside me.¡±
Anya pursed her lips. She was cautious and unwilling to budge. ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m good here.¡± She had
been guarded against Evan and she had a hunch that this lunch wouldn¡¯t go by as smoothly as she
had hoped.
Evan could guess what Anya was thinking. He held the ss of water with his slender fingers and
drank a sip of warm water. ¡°You want me to sit beside Ms. Mars? So, you want rumors to fly between
us?¡±
Anya frowned as she did not have the intention of doing so. But it should be fine if L sat beside her?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.
A
¡°I can sit with Ms. Mars actually. That way, there wouldn¡¯t be any rumors about both of you.¡±
¡°We are representing Welton Group for this lunch. Do you think it is an appropriate business etiquette
to sit beside her in this case?¡± Evan had been used to business appointments since he had been at it
for a few years. There was no way this newbie would be able to win the argument.
the
Indeed, Anya could not think of a good rebuttal. Being a fresh graduate in the working world, she was
still leaming ropes of the business world and could be led on easily. She could not win Evan in terms of
experience and negotiation skills.
She paused to think for a while and eventually sat down beside the demanding man. Now that she was
seated beside Evan, she could smell the faint minty cigarette smoke from him. It added on to his
muscr scent that made Anya purse her lips even more. She purposely held back on any drastic
reactions and sat slightly away from Evan, just in case he got the wrong idea.
In the next ten minutes, L arrived at the restaurant. Sydney, who was tailing Anya, secretly followed
behind. Sydney did. not dare to show her face in front of them, so she chose a table that was on the
other end where she could still observe them. As she watched them, she started drawing up some
guesses. If the two of them were here on a date, why would they invite L? So, this possibility was
ruled out. The only thing that could rte the appearance of the three of them together would be the
incident reported this morning. That would make sense if Evan brought Anya over to apologize to L
for the incident.
Sydney concluded that they were not an item and that it was a business lunch. It was just Anya trying
to get some attention from Evan by wearing that attention¨Ccatching dress. What a wretch! So
despicable that she would resort to any
1
A
tactics just to attract Evan. Sydney kept cursing Anya in her heart until she was calm enough to ce
her order. She nned to continue monitoring them while she ate her lunch.
Sydney¡¯s phone rang. It was her direct manager calling her toe back to the office for a meeting.
Why would there be a meeting when it was lunch time? Sydney was unwilling but couldn¡¯t wiggle her
way out of it. She reluctantly gave up on her lunch ns and exited the restaurant from the other side..
I
Back at Anya¡¯s table, Anya started apologizing sincerely once L settled down. ¡°Ms. Mars, I am really
sorry about this morning¡¯s matter.¡±
This was not what L wanted from Anya. Since Evan had given her a call earlier, it did not matter to
her if this apology came or not. She was only concerned about how to resolve this issue. She said, ¡°It is
fine. I don¡¯t think you did this anyway.¡±
Anya did not think that L would believe her. She was half expecting L to throw her temper at her,
but she did not.
Anya replied gratefully, ¡°Ms. Mars, thanks for believing in me.¡±
¡°Actually, there is something that is bothering me. How did my pre¨Cwedding photos got leaked out?¡±
L asked as she looked at Evan, who behaved like Anya¡¯s guardian angel, and back at Anya.
Chapter 209
¡°Mr Hanson called the factory earlier to verify some details.¡± In actual fact, Anya had no idea how the
photos were leaked. The tailor at the factory had worked with JK for many years and there had not
been any issues with trust and reliability. Previously, he had also handled some important projects
before and nothing of such had happened before.
¡°There is a suspect and Mr. Hanson is looking into it.¡± Anya said truthfully.
¡°Who is it?¡± L raised her eyebrow.
¡°One of JK¡¯s designers had been to the factory to look for the tailor who was tasked to make the
sample for your wedding gown. Currently, there is no other evidence against the person so Mr. Hanson
is still investigating.¡± Anya did not want to disclose Carol Walker¡¯s name as yet. Carol was a senior
designer who had been with JK for many years. It would be better not to mention names, especially
since she did not have any concrete evidence.
L nodded. She did not trust Anya initially but after thinking through the situation and having the chat
with Evan, she felt that it could not have been Anya. Unless Anya did not want to continue as a
designer, there was no reason for her to leak the news with her own name. The leak would not benefit
her in any way either.
L rationalized and her anger towards Anya simmered. She said, ¡°If you do find anything, please
inform me immediately. I will pursue the matter through legal means to protect my rights.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
¡°So, can I take it that the misunderstanding between you two is resolved?¡± Evan chimed in gradually as
the conversation between the twodies concluded. He added on in an affectionate tone, ¡°Ms.
MacMin, you don¡¯t have anything to worry
about anymore.¡±
Anya acknowledged Evan briefly. She did not notice any difference in Evan¡¯s tone, but L picked it up
immediately. Seemed like Evan was really into Anya..
Actually, being Evan¡¯s girlfriend had its privileges. Though it could not be announced publicly, he would
fulfil what he needed to do as a boyfriend, or even more. Evan was a gentleman and kept the other
ladies at bay. Not too bad for a boyfriend, no?
¡°But, now that the news is being announced, my fans will still be disappointed with me even if I find the
real culprit behind this.¡± L wanted to stay in the showbiz, so she got a little depressed while they
were on this topic.
Evan said, ¡°It is actually not a bad thing. Even if you announce itter, there will still be repercussions.¡±
After all, there would still be a difference whether a celebrity was unwedded or wedded.
He continued after a pause, ¡°Why not fix a day with Anya to hold a press conference and address the
matter directly? Who knows, maybe your fans may just understand your stand and things will improve
from there?¡±
¡°Would that really help?¡± L was not confident about the suggestion.
¡°Give it a try and you will know. No matter how things would turn out, at least you have given it a shot.
Rather than worrying about the current situation.¡± Evan shrugged.
L remained silent for a moment and thought, Evan had a point. Even if the news was releasedter,
she eventually had kept the fact that she had a fianc¨¦ under wraps. She might as well make use of the
opportunity to clear things up. It would be better than staying in status quo.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go with your n.¡±
Evan nodded his head and passed the two menus on the table to thedies. ¡°ce your orders.¡±
Thedies took over the menus and absentmindedly flipped through the pages.
This restaurant was known for their steaks. Anya did not have much appetite, hence, she ordered a
small portion of steak and ced the menu back on the table. L was watchful of her diet since she
was a celebrity. She ordered a sd as she refrained from eating meat in general. Evan ced his
order of steak after them.
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
L¡¯s sd came first and then the steaks came. Anya was about to pick up her cutleries to cut her
steak, but the man beside her picked up her te and put it next to his. He started cutting her steak
into small pieces, each just right for a mouthful.
Anya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But she did not say anything in case she identally say the wrong thing
and L got the wrong idea.
But L already read the situation very well as she looked across the table at Evan who was cutting a
steak for a woman. It was obvious enough, that Evan was truly in love.
Chapter 210
¡°Evan, you can be really considerate towards Ms. MacMin, aren¡¯t you?¡± L teased as she nced
at Evan and smirked.
Anya immediately jumped in after L¡¯sment. ¡°Ms. Mars, please don¡¯t be mistaken. There is
nothing between us.¡±
Evan just listened and did notment. He continued to cut the steak into small pieces for Anya.
Suave, generous, young yet sessful¡ while he was always aloof and never amiable. A close friend
of Evan would know that his indifferent attitude was only to deter thedies he was not interested in
away from him. As for Anya whom he was interested in, he would dote on her generously
L thought it would be anyone¡¯s honor to have a bachelor like Evan, who was born with a silver
spoon and managed one of the toppanies in the industry, to take an interest in them. But to Anya,
it felt like men thought that they could have everything, includingdies, and manipte them when
they had the wealth. But she did not like it that way.
¡°Evan is really taking good care of you.¡± L continued teasing as she nced at Evan who was still at
Anya¡¯s steak. ¡°After all, Evan hasn¡¯t cut steaks for any otherdies before.¡±
Anya was slightly startled by her remark and paused. She pursed her lips slightly. Wanting to distant
herself from Evan, she replied, ¡°Ms. Mars, Mr. Welton is nice to all employees in thepany. Please
don¡¯t be mistaken.
¡°He treats everyone with the same kindness.¡±
In any case, she would want to avoid imposing on Evan.
The moment she finished her sentence, Evan became solemn and put his cutleries down. He ced
the te of cut steak in front of Anya. With amanding voice, he asked, ¡°Ms. MacMin, do you
really think I treat all employees the same? You really think I am that generous?¡±
Anya fell silent as the atmosphere became a little awkward. She subconsciously bit her lips and started
eating her steak as she did not want toment any further. She was afraid that the more she said,
the messier the situation would be.
Only L was enjoying herself while teasing them. This couple¡ one who was wooing and another
rejecting the courtship. If she had not seen it for herself, no one would probably believe that Evan, the
CEO whom thousands of women highly sought after, would be rejected by ady.
L chuckled as she could not hold back herughter anymore. She knew she shouldn¡¯t continue
teasing them otherwise Evan would be unhappy about her bullying his woman. She smiled to herself
and ate her sd.
Meanwhile at Jake¡¯s office while Anya and Evan were out for lunch, Carol sat down in the seat off the
other side of Jake¡¯s desk. She seemed well prepared and tranquil as she was being questioned by
Jake.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
¡°Ms. Walker, the tailor at the factory mentioned to me, you went to visit him in his officest week?¡±
Jake asked though he was quite unwilling to suspect Carol. Carol had been working with Jake in JK for
many years. There had not been issues with her character before. Or at least, he did note across
any situation where it showed her wed character or that she betrayed thepany in these years
being colleagues. Jake wanted to remain tactful so he did not get to the point immediately.
But Carol was not dumb. She knew what Jake was getting at. She smiled calmly and said, ¡°Yes, Mr.
Hanson. I have been to the factory, but that was for the major deal from overseas you mentioned to
me. Didn¡¯t you ask me to source for a suitable factory?
¡°I have been to several factories to find out if they would be able to meet our requirements. Are you
implying that because / visited the factory, it made me the person who leaked the news or sabotaged
thepany?
Chapter 211
¡°I didn¡¯t specifically say that it was you that had caused this debacle to Anya.¡± Jake exined in a calm
tone as he then added, ¡°I will look into everyone that has entered that fashion design workshop and
hase into contact with the owner.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind if you were to investigate me. I didn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± As Carol stared at the man, her
emotions grew overwhelming for her since he was someone she had a crush on.
He was an excellent, hardworking and very capable man. She watched him climb his way up to
be the director that he was then. However, all of her dreams werepletely shattered after Anya
showed up. That was because Jake had feelings for Anya.
This made Carol extremely furious but she was unable to show her emotions. She maintained her calm
look and said, ¡°Say, Mr. Hanson, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re siding with Anya a little too much now?¡±
¡°How is this siding with her too much?¡± Jake asked as he was confused. He then said, ¡°Her incident
involves our JK Group¡¯s reputation. Shouldn¡¯t I investigate this matter thoroughly though?¡±
¡°What if the person involved in this incident wasn¡¯t her and it¡¯s a different designer?¡± Carol stared at
him before continuing, ¡°Would you still help out?¡±
¡°I will. I will do the same for everyone.¡± Jake replied in a very sincere and forgiving tone.
He would never not care about anything that involved JK Group.
¡°But you won¡¯t be as involved as how you are towards her.¡± Carol replied as she refused to believe that
he would be this involved if the designer involved in this incident turned out to be someone else. He
would no doubt task someone else in
the investigation.
He had no reason to get involved himself.
¡°Carol!¡± Jake raised his voice as he had no idea why she was so obsessed with this matter. He then
told her in a stern tone, ¡°I am now talking about you visiting the fashion design workshop not Anya!¡±
Should he have not cared about the truth though?
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
¡°I know. I told you I¡¯ve never done such a thing¡ You can investigate all you want.¡± Carol replied as her
heart grew colder after looking at how stern he seemed. She knew that the man would never have
feelings for her.
That was because his heart was only focused on Anya.
Her heart felt heavy when she thought about that.
She had strong feelings for him for so many years. However, this meant nothing to him after Anya only
showed up for a couple of months.
She found her situation tooical.
Carol gently clenched her fists as she was not afraid of exposing him since he would never have
feelings for her anyway.
She said, ¡°But I do hope that you¡¯d not involve your personal feelings in this. Everyone in thepany
knows how you treat
Anya!¡±
¡°Carol, you..¡± Jake eximed as he did not expect her to only care about that and not even think about
how to deal with thepany¡¯s current predicament. He was instantly speechless as he said, ¡°You can
head on out now. I will continue with my investigation, I hope you¡¯re not the culprit behind this incident.¡±
¡°What if it really y was me?¡± Carol replied as she stared intensely at him with a resentful and
disappointed gaze.
¡°Then, I¡¯m really sorry, I can¡¯t continue to employ you any longer. Also, Mr. Welton has already hired a
legal team for this. Legal action might be taken in the end.¡± Jake exined in a clear voice.
Carol felt as if her heart was already stating to bleed.
¡®Legal action?¡¯
She would never allow them to find out that it was her.
She wanted to ruin JK Group! She wanted JK Group to disappear from the design industry forever!
She also wanted the man to know that¡ there would be a price for having feelings for that wench,
Anya!
¡°That¡¯s fine, Mr. Hanson. You can carry on with the investigation. I¡¯m innocent.¡± Carol replied as she got
up from her chair.
She left the office immediately after she was done saying that without waiting for Jake¡¯s reply.
As Jake stared at her back, he furrowed his brows instantly.
Chapter 212
After Carol exited the director¡¯s office, her re turned extremely bitter and seemed as if she was
about to destroy
everything.
The conversation from earlier made things clear for her. It seemed that the man she had feelings for so
long had feelings for that woman. She would never have a chance with him ever again.
Since everything was hopeless for her in the end, she decided that she must destroy everything before
she left JK Group.
She also decided to make sure that Anya would never have a career in the design industry ever again!
After Anya apanied Evan to have a meal with L, they walked towards the basement parking
and headed back to
the office.
Evan¡¯s bodyguards immediately opened the door for them when they arrived at the car park.
Once everyone is settled, the driver started the engine and drove off.
When they exited the car park, the blinding sunlight shone into the car instantly from the outside. The
light waspletely shining directly at her beautiful little face. Her lips were as red as cherry blossom
flowers while her nose was high. The light cased a beautiful looking shadow underneath her long and
feather¨Clike thickshes.
The man focused his gaze on her when he noticed how she looked.
He was extremely tempted to kiss her.
Things seemed very odd to him recently as he realized that the more he interacted with her, the
stronger his feelings
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
seemed towards her. This felt odd to him.
Evan had always been a man that had extremely good self¨Ccontrol. However, he never expected his
impulses to be this strong when he was tempted earlier.
Evan raised his hand to gently rub his temples while ridding those thoughts from his head. He did not
want to act so barbarically in broad daylight.
After those thoughts were purged from his head, Evan put his hand down and said, ¡°This incident has
been taken cared of now. Be more careful in the future.¡± It seemed that the woman was not this
ruthless.
She seemed brilliant but she was not maniptive enough.
The incident with him that happened in the hotel a year ago was a different story obviously. The truth
was, he did not expect her to be that bold¡ when that incident happened.
Anya knew she had to be more careful in the future as she replied withplicated emotions, ¡°I
understand, Mr. Welton.¡± At the end of the day, she was still just a fresh university graduate, how could
she possibly know how to plot and scheme as good as someone who had been working for quite the
numbers of years anyway?
¡°How were you so bold in manipting me back then anyway?¡± Evan asked since he thought about
that incident, so he was
a little interested in knowing the answer. It seemed that after spending all this time with her, she truly
did not seem like a maniptive woman at all.
The truth was that the incident that happened a year ago happened regardless. He actually thought
that she had intentionally manipted him all this time. However, that should not be the truth, right?
¡°I¡¡± Anya stuttered. She was not too keen in talking about the past nor did she wanted to exin
anyway. She refused to exin because things had happened and it was already over as well.
There was no point in exining anyway. Moreover, Evan wanted her to be his woman all the time.
Would she want to make him more interested in her after she exined?
She decided not to. It was fine for him to misunderstand her as a maniptive woman and that way,
she would cause him
to dislike her.
Hence, she decided not to exin herself and doubled down on it as she said, ¡°¡don¡¯t want to talk
about the past, Mr. Welton
¡°Alright.¡± Evan replied and did not want to force her since he was a little interested in her at the
moment. He decided to let go of the pastpletely.
Evan took a look outside of the window before asking her in a deep voice, ¡°What do you say we go on
a date tonight?¡±
His voice sounded attractively maic when he asked her that. He sounded as if he was her
boyfriend asking her out on
a date.
Anya¡¯s heart trembled but she knew that the truth was.
He would toss her aside when he was bored with her.
his feelings were not real anyway. All he wanted was to get her.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Welton but I don¡¯t want to go on a date with you.¡± Anya rejected him while pursing her
lips tightly.
It seemed that Evan had predicted her refusal and was not bothered by it. However, he suddenly
reached out to her and brushed his fingers across her thick hair. He seemed as if he was patting her
head lovingly. He then leaned closer to her and said, ¡°Do you know that the more that you reject me,
the more I wanted you, right, Anya?¡±
Anya was speechless.
She wondered just what kind of a logic was that!
Anya decided to ignore him in silence,
Chapter 213
Anya remained silent, so Evan decided not to force her too much as he simply said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking
earlier. What do you say if youe over and hang out at my ceter tonight?¡±
Anya was once again speechless.
She then reached out to move his hand that was caressing her hair down. However, when she touched
his fingertips, It felt as if electric waves were coursing through her instantly. Anya¡¯s fingertips felt warm
before she frantically pushed his ¡®electrifying¡® fingers away. She then said, ¡°Mr. Welton, don¡¯t you think
it¡¯s inappropriate to have a woman hang out at your ce alone?¡±
¡°Come on now, we¡¯re all adults here, right?¡± Evan replied as he took a nce at her white and tender
hands before calmly saying. ¡°Why can¡¯t we hang out together?¡±
He was even saying that with a calm and cold expression. His cold and handsome face somehow
made the man more
attractive.
However, Anya did not want to be charmed by his appearance. While holding back her anger, she said,
¡°Can you remind yourself that you¡¯re the president of thepany, Mr. Welton? I am nothing more than
an employee to yourpany. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to flirt with me like this?¡±
She truly felt like punching his face.
However, Evan chuckled seductively before leaning back against the leather seat. He then cleared his
throat and spoke in a clear voice. ¡°Take your time to think about it. That includes being with me, you
know. Also, I won¡¯t treat you poorly.¡±
*JK Group will be working together with an international fashion runway show in the future. Since L¡¯s
debacle has been taken care off and next month will be the first batch of the coboration. The work
will be scheduled in Paris, so do you want to go to the capital of design, Paris then?¡±
She wondered why must he tempt her with such tempting offers all the time.
It was just like when he told her about the Dior roadshow previously.
Although she did not ept his offer, she was indeed quite tempted by it.
However, if she was to actually ept his offer, that would mean that she had to agree to be with him,
so she decided not
1. to.
¡°Thanks for your kind offer, Mr. Welton but I¡¯ve just graduated and such a thing isn¡¯t suited for md.
Anya rejected his offer
immediately.
Evan¡¯s gaze dimmed as he continued to speak to her with his attractively deep voice, ¡°Take your
time to think about it. You know, I can give you plenty of things which are beyond your
imagination.¡±
Anya was speechless as she bit her lips.
She then thought to herself, Who wants any of that. I¡¯m not an idiot, wouldn¡¯t I be paying the price
if I¡¯d agreed?¡±
She would never do such a thing.
Evan did not say much after that. After they had been driving for quite the distance, they were
about to arrive at Welton Group.
However, Evan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.
It was about somepany rted matters. He picked up the call while leaning against the
window.
Anya breathed a sigh of relief when she noticed that he was on the phone and was d that they
would arrive at the office
soon.
She truly disliked spending time with Evan. It stressed her out too much.
When the luxurious Bentley finally arrived at the basement parking after about ten minutes, Evan
was still on the phone.
As Anya noticed that he was busy talking about work, she did not want to disturb him, so she was
getting ready to leave.
She walked in front of him and gestured at him that she was going up, so she turned around and
was about to walk towards the elevator.
However, the man¡¯s warm hand reached over to her the moment she turned around. He
immediately grabbed her hand before crossing fingers with her barbarically. He actually dared to
hold her hand so openly in thepany¡¯s basement parking?
Anya was so startled that she wanted to fling his grasp away but the man was just too strong and
she was unable to fling his hand away.
However, she was still very shocked.
What on Earth is Evan thinking? This is hispany though, is he not afraid that someone might
spot us?¡±
Even though they were the only people there at the car park.
However, no one would be able to guarantee that other staff members would note down
there.
¡°Mr. Welton!¡± Anya eximed. She was flustered and was gritting her teeth since she was unable
to break free from his grasp before adding, ¡°Please release me, we¡¯re in thepany.¡±
Evan lowered his gaze to look at her before hanging up the call after a brief talk with the caller.
However, he remained silent after the call ended as he continued holding her hand as they walked
towards the elevator.
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
His bodyguard pushed their floor button when they arrived at the elevator.
Anya let out a sigh of relief when no one was there throughout their journey there or else she
would once again be the topic of gossip amongst the female staff members.
Evan did not let go of her hand even after they entered the elevator. It seemed that the woman¡¯s
hand truly felt soft. It felt simr to holding a ball of soft cotton and felt quitefortable to him.
:29
Evan did not want to let go, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let go of your hand when we arrive.¡±
Anya was speechless. This man was truly unreasonable.
Did he actually think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he was rich and
handsome?
It seemed that she truly was blind back then.
She decided that she had to resign. Only then she would not have to meet him again. Since she
was still at hispany,
she had no choice but to tolerate for now.
Fortunately for her, Evan was not too extreme as all he did was hold her hand until they arrived at
JK Group before releasing her.
Anya let out a huge sigh of relief when she wanted out of the elevator. However, it seemed that the
man¡¯s warmth was still lingering on her palm. It felt warm.
Anya frantically rubbed her palms with her fingers. She rushed back to her office when it was not
that warm anymore.
However, before she could sit down at her desk, Carol who was standing by the hallway of the
design department noticed her as she squinted her eyes at Anya before walking into the pantry.
Anya¡¯s mug was ced there..
When Carol made sure that no one was present after checking left and right, she swiftly took out a
bag of powder from her pocket and pouring it into Anya¡¯s mug. She then hastily left the pantry with
the little bag.
The entire process happened very quickly and no one had noticed her did that.
Chapter 214
Anya spent a brief moment sitting by her desk as she wanted to design Mdm. Welton¡¯s jacket.
However, her mind was nk when she was about to write some design notes.
She felt very frustrated and seemed that she was unable to focus on other things if she did not take
care of this issue.
She let out a brief sigh, put her pen down and took a nce at Jake¡¯s office. She was getting ready to
talk to Jake about the viral incident.
However, Jake exited his office the moment she got up.
His gaze turned gentle when he noticed Anya as he slowed down his pace and walked over to her. He
then said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, Anya. I need to talk to you about something.¡±
¡°What is it, Mr. Hanson?¡± Anya asked as she listened closely to what he had to say.
Jake cracked a natural smile and did not seem as uptight as she was. He then said, ¡°JK Group will be
taking part in a coboration for an international fashion runway show in the next six months, We¡¯ll be
having a meeting about the coboration in Paris next month. You can get ready for it because I¡¯d be
bringing you there with me.¡±
Anya waspletely stunned after Jake said that. She was also frowning hard when she heard that.
It seemed that the coboration in Paris Evan told her earlier in the car was true?
However, she was nothing more than a fresh university graduate that was only working as an intern.
Based on her position- and status, all of the other designers in thepany would be more qualified
than her.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
How could she even be the one to go?
Moreover, she would be resigning soon anyway. What could she possibly do even if she had gone?
Would that not be a waste? She would much rather leave this opportunity to the other long term
employees in JK Group than waste this opportunity on herself.
Thus, after some thought, Anya decided to reject his offer, so she said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, we¡¯re not even
done taking care of Ms. Mars¡® incident. I quite unwilling to ept this offer.¡±
¡°L¡¯s incident will be taken care of eventually and our coboration needs to be done as well. JK
Group¡¯s reputation is being tarnished at the moment but this will not affect the future nsid by Mr.
Welton for us, right?¡± Jake exined in a passionate tone.
¡°This¡¡± Anya stuttered. The truth was, Jake wanted to tell her that both incidents had nothing to do
with each other. It seemed that he had faith that Anya was not the kind of person that would tarnish JK
Group¡¯s reputation ever since the beginning. Even if L¡¯s incident was not taken care of immediately,
this would not stop him from being determined to bring her to Paris.
However, as he noticed how conflicted and guilty she looked, Jake did not want to force her, so he
spoke to her in a gentle tone, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll talk about this after we¡¯ve taken care of Ms. Mars¡®
incident.¡±
Since the coboration in Paris was set at the following month, there was still plenty of time for it.
The asked Ms. Walker already and she has indeed been to the workshop but she was there to talk
about the branding. The worker in the workshop has also told me about it and there¡¯s nothing wrong
with it. We don¡¯t have any evidence to proof that it was het, so I will continue my investigation.¡±
Anya nodded and replied. Thanks for trusting me, Mr. Hanson.¡±
¡°Ive always trusted you.¡± Jake replied. He then took a nce at her before working on something else.
Anya returned to her seat and felt slightly better than before. She wanted to hype herself up before
working on the design draft again.
However, she was feeling slightly thirsty. She went to the pantry to pour herself a ss of water.
She then filled her mug up with the water cooler and did not notice theyer of white powder.
After she was done, she let out a light sigh before taking a few sips of water while walking out.
However, just as she was about to sit down after she was done drinking, her stomach began churning
painfully.
It felt as if her intestines were being crumpled up into a ball as it chumed.
Anya had no idea what was happening.
She felt dizzy and she dropped her mug.
Suddenly, her vision turned ck as she fell on the ground with a thud.
Her colleagues did not seem to care about her when she had just fallen. However, after realizing that
she did not get up after she had fallen, they shrieked in terror and said, ¡°Hurry up and call the police,
Anya has passed out*
Chapter 215
In the President¡¯s office of Welton Group, Hayden brought a young man into the office not long after
Evan returned
¡°Mr. Welton, this is Mr. John Xaviers, the IT engineer from our ounting department. He¡¯s extremely
skilled in his job, he¡¯s better than actual hackers.¡±
Evan asked as he picked up a document from his desk while reading it, ¡°So, tell me what did you find
out?¡±
John immediately replied after hearing that question, ¡°Mr. Welton, I can find out who was responsible in
making the first post about this.¡±
¡°And?¡± Even asked and seemed a little more curious after hearing that as he put his folder down and
looked towards that
staff member.
¡°I¡¯d be able to find out her online I.P. address and with that, I found out her Twitter username. Thus, I¡¯d
be able to find out where her I.P. originated from.¡± John exined. He then added, ¡°I found out that the
address originated from Gctic
Entertainment in the New North District.¡±
Evan nodded while thinking about something. He then turned towards Hayden and said, ¡°Hayden, I
need you to head over to Gctic Entertainment. I need you to see just how capable thatpany is
to butt heads with our Welton Group.¡±
tashe
Hayden understood what he meant as he gave a polite bow with both hands beside his legs and said,
¡°I will get to it right away, Mr. Welton.¡±
Both Hayden and John exited the office after he was done saying that.
Evan then leaned back against his chair and closed his eyes for a brief moment before resuming his
work. He only found out about Anya being hospitalized around six in the evening after he was done
working.
Anya was sent to the hospital at noon and was recovering after several emergency procedures were
carried out on her.
She was diagnosed with poisoning but as to how she got poisoned, well, they had to ask Anya about
that. Only a police officer can investigate on this matter.
After her condition stabilized, she was transferred into a regr ward. She was overall fine and was
only a little weak. She needed to rest for a day.
Anya initially wanted to apply for a medical leave and rest at home but Jake was worried and arranged
for her to stay half a day in the hospital.
After everything was taken care of, Jake returned to visit her and noticed that she looked slightly better,
just a little pale. Jake felt incredibly bad in that instant as he said, ¡°Oh Anya, the doctor said that you
were poisoned because of the water in thepany but our water has always been fine. Any idea how
it happened?¡±
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
She, too, wanted to know how did this happen.
and weak
She wondered why would people keep causing so much trouble for her all the time? Anya replied in a
coarse and weak
A
M
M
25% 14:29
voice, ¡°Mr. Hanson, let¡¯s inform the authorities, okay?¡± Jake was a little hesitant since it would only
complicate things further if they were to make another police report after the debacle JK Group had
gone through. He was afraid that Evan might think that JK Group was only holding Welton Group back
if he found out about it.
¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll only be able to find out who the culprit was after we contact the authorities?¡± Jake asked
as Anya.slowly replied, ¡°Or else, this might happen again in the future. I don¡¯t want to die in JK Group.¡±
Jake understood her as he hesitated for a couple of seconds again before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact
the authorities.¡±
¡°Just rest up for a moment. I¡¯ll make a phone call outside.¡±
Although she knew that Jake had a crush on her but she had to be clear about things being about work
and not his personal feelings towards her. She did not want to overthink things.
Jake called the authorities at the hospital¡¯s hallway while Anya secretly called her aunt. She was afraid
of causing her aunt to worry just in case she did not return hometer.
It did not take long for the call to be connected as Anya said, ¡°Hey aunty, I¡¯m currently in the hospital
right now because I¡¯m not feeling too well. I won¡¯t be able toe hometer tonight, so please help
me take care of my children, okay?¡±
¡°What happened to you? How are you feeling? Which hospital are you in? I¡¯lle over with the kids.¡±
Her aunt replied in a frantic tone.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. My stomach isn¡¯t feeling too well after drinking some filthy water.¡± Anya replied. She
did not want her aunt to worry, so she did not tell her about how she was shunned and harmed by her
colleagues.
*Just tell me which hospital you¡¯re in, Anya, I¡¯lle over with the kidster tonight.¡±
Anya originally did not want her aunt toe but after seeing how worried her aunt was, she gave her
the hospital¡¯s address before hanging up. She thenid down and rested.
Chapter 216
In Anya¡¯s aunt¡¯s apartment, Ellie¡¯s eyelids were twitching uncontrobly after the call ended. Her Anya
would rarely be hospitalized and yet she told her that she was having an upset stomach?
She wondered if Anya was lying to her. Of course she would be d to know if it was only a simple
upset stomach since all it would take was some anti¨Cinmmatory infusion for her to recover.
However, she was worried that was not the case.
The more her aunt thought about it, the more worried she became. So, she decided to visit her at the
hospital right at this instant. She decided to prepare some porridge for her before she visit her. Hence,
she rushed to prepare it in the kitchen for Anya.
Her aunt then hastily packed up some diapers and milk bottles for the children while the porridge
stewed. She would have to bring them along to the hospitalter.
After she was done packing, she told the children, ¡°Hey Nathaniel, Eudora, we¡¯ll have to go to the
hospital to visit your
mother now.¡±
The children had no idea what a hospital was.
It seemed that although Nathaniel had a chicken pox infection once, he had forgotten about it already
as he stared at Anya¡¯s aunt with a nk look. He then asked her in a childish voice, ¡°Are we going to
meet mommy, grandma?¡±
Since Eudora did not know how to speak yet and all she could mutter was ¡®mommy¡®, she kept calling
out to her mother.
¡°Go ahead and wait at the couch, okay? Once the porridge is done, we¡¯ll ans
your mother.¡±
The children instantly nodded obediently as they waddled their chubby little bodies to the couch while
they wait for Anya¡¯s aunt to bring them along to visit their mother.
In Gctic Entertainment, Hayden brought along some bodyguards from Welton Group and a
professionalwyer to look for the original poster in Gctic Entertainment.
It seemed that no one in Gctic Entertainment was willing to work with them to look for that staff
member.
However, when Hayden showed his business card from Welton Group and informed them that a
professionalwyer was
with him,
Not a single person dared to oppose Welton Group anymore.
Not to mention that the incident had absolutely nothing to do with Gctic Entertainment. They decided
that the only thing they could do was to not stir up any legal troubles with Welton Group.
It did not take long for the executive members of Gctic Entertainment topletely change their
attitude and work together with them to investigate theirpany¡¯s I.P. address.
After investigating for a couple of minutes, they finally found out that it was from a marketing editor¡¯s
computer. It seemed
25 1429
that it was indeed caused by someone from Gctic Entertainment
After the investigation, the marketing editor who was still oblivious to everything was called to have a
talk in the executive member¡¯s office. Hayden was with them in the discussion. It seemed that
marketing editor was stillpletely collvices about them finding out about her. However, the truth was
that they already had
All she could do was to finallye clean, ¡°Mr. Lang. Mr. Jamerson, I¡¯m really sorry. I only did it
because I urgently needed money. I will resign.¡±
¡°Resign? Oh, you wish. You¡¯ve ruined Gctic Entertainment¡¯s reputation. Do you actually think that
you¡¯d be able to get away that easily?¡± Mr. Jamerson of Gctic Entertainment was seething with rage
as he reached out and furiously mmed his desk while he made that furious exmation.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
The marketing editor was so terrified that she started crying. She was a fresh university graduate just
like Anya. She was only an intern there but she hadmitted a crime because she was tempted by
money. She actually thought the incident was not serious and all she had to do was resign.
She wondered why was her resignation not enough anyway?
¡°Stop crying. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed of yourself? Have you ever considered your consequences today
when you did that? You¡¯ve crossed Welton Group and not to mention, also tamished their reputation. If
this isnt well taken care of, they might actually sue Gctic Entertainment to court as well. Are you
trying to bring us down too? Mc Jamerson eximed. He was so furious that he seemed as if he was
about to cough up blood.
He never expected that someone from hispany did it. This incident was bad and if Welton Group
was to send them awyer¡¯s letter, Gctic Entertainment would no doubt be badly affected.
It seemed that Mr. Jamerson¡¯s life¡¯s work would soon be single¨Chandedly destroyed by that women.
¡°I believe she¡¯s only working under someone¡¯s orders, Mr. Jamerson. if we¡¯re able to find out who¡¯s
behind this, Welton Group would not make you guys ountable for it¡® Hayden exined Evan¡¯s
orders to them.
Mr. Jamerson obviously would prefer that Welton Group would not hold them ountable, thus he
immediately told Hayden, ¡°Oh Mr. Lang, we don¡¯t know anything about this incident. She¡¯s the only one
who did it¡®
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her who paid her to do it then?¡± Hayden replied as he had no mood to have small
talk with MY
Jamerson.
Mr. Jamerson understood what he meant, so he immediately yelled at the female marketing editor,
Jessy, who ordered you to do this?¡±
¡°I have no idea as well. She contacted me online and we usually contacted each other through email¡±
The female marketing editor replied. She was so terrified that she was sobbing uncontrobly when
she said that
¡°Do you guys have an IT engineer? Can he look into that mailbox? Hayden told Mr. Jamerson after
listening to her exnation.
Mr. Jamerson nodded and said, ¡°We do and I¡¯ll get to it right now.¡±
Chapter 217
It took less than ten minutes for the staff members of Gctic Entertainment to find out the IP address
of that person.
The culprit was incredibly smart since the email address that person used was a burner email.
Furthermore, the bank. ount that wired the money to the female marketing editor was from an
international ount.
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
There was no way to thoroughly look into it.
Hayden decided not to continue the investigation for now. He wanted to report back to Evan and leave
the final decision to Evan.
Based on what Evan told him, it seemed that he would have the female marketing editor appear in
L¡¯s press conference to rify things and make a public apology.
This would clear Welton Group¡¯s name or else, Welton Group would choose to retain their right to
pursue legal action. against her.
Since the female marketing editor did not want to deal with a legal case at such a young age, she
would naturally do what. they say.
It seemed that L¡¯s incident had been taken care of for now. However, when Evan wanted to inform
Anya about this, he was unable to reach her. He soon found out about Anya being hospitalized for
water poisoning when he called Jake.
Without any hesitation, he told Hayden to visit her on his behalf. He would visit her after he was done
with work.
Anya did not want the entirepany to know about her being hospitalized. When Hayden came over
to visit, Anya frantically struggled to get up and pretended that she waspletely fine before trying to
make him leave after some
small talk
However, how could Hayden be sent away so easily?
He was ordered by Evan to visit her, so he took out his phone and told Anya, ¡°Ms. MacMin, can I
take a picture for you? Mr. Welton is very worried about you.¡±
Anya was speechless. She waspletely baffled by it.
¡°Mr. Lang, I have absolutely nothing to do with Evan. There¡¯s no need for you to take a picture for him.
You can leave now.
I¡¯m fine.¡±
Hayden was caught in a tough position as he did not want to take a picture of someone else as well.
However, he was ordered by Evan and he had to report back to him. Thus, he spoke in a very
apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Ms. MacMin¡ But if I don¡¯t take a picture and show it to Mr. Welton,
it¡¯ll make my life very difficult.¡±
Anya was speechless.
She then bit her lips and realized that his request was nothing, so she said, ¡°Hurry up then.¡±
Hayden nodded immediately and took out his camera before snapping a picture that showed Anya that
looked somehow
& ct and M
¡®fine¡® before sending it over to Evan.
M
M
Hayden did not continue to interrupt her after he sent it. He was getting ready to leave after that.
*éT 24% 14:30
He recalled what he did earlier that day before he left as he said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, Mr. Welton had
already helped you find out who was responsible in making that post. However, the main culprit was
still a mystery. The original poster will be Joining you guys on the press conference too, so don¡¯t you
worry.¡±
Anya was stunned as she did not expect Evan to actually do things this quickly. She immediately said,
¡°Thank you and send my gratitude to Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Oh, Ms. MacMin, if you want to thank him¡I think it¡¯s best if you thank him yourself.¡± Hayden
chuckled as he replied. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you be now.¡±
He left after he said that.
Anya was left alone sitting on her bed while she pondered about the matter at hand..
It seemed that Hayden made a fair point earlier. If he was able to help her find out who the main culprit
was, she would have to thank him.
Her aunt arrived with her children not long after Anya was lost in her thoughts.
When the children spotted their mother in the room, they immediately rushed over to Anya with opened
arms. They wanted Anya to carry them.
Since Anya had just recovered, she was unable to lift them, thus all she could do was reach out to pat
their head while saying, ¡°Oh baby, I¡¯ll carry you guys when I¡¯ve fully recovered, okay?¡±
¡°What happened, mommy?¡± Nathaniel asked while staring at Anya with his huge confused eyes.
¡°My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll be able to hug you guys after I recovered.¡± Anya teased them with a
smile.
Nathaniel was still confused but he was not too bothered by it since his mother would soon be able to
hug them..
¡°Are you really okay. Anya?¡± Her aunt asked in a caring tone while cing the porridge on a side.
¡°I¡¯m fine. See, I¡¯mpletely fine, right?¡± Anya replied while staring at her aunt.
¡°Have you eaten anything that you shouldn¡¯t?¡±
¡°Yeah, I went out for lunch at noon. The food might not be clean I guess.¡± Anya did not want her dunt to
worry, so she lied.
Her aunt then inspected every inch of her body before nodding after making sure that she was actually
fine.
However, Jake came over to visit after work while Anya was ying with the children on the bed. He
was also holding onto a huge fruit basket in his hands.
When he entered after knocking on the door. he was instantly stunned when he noticed the beautiful
looking children on Anya¡¯s bed.
Chapter 218
¡°Anya¡those children¡?¡± Jake curiously asked when he entered with the fruit basket.
Those children looked extremely beautiful. They looked like celebrities.
The only thing was, he was wondering why the little boy looked a little familiar to him.
He resembled someone he knew.
As Jake took a good long stare at Nathaniel, he just somehow felt like he resembled someone he
knew.
¡°Who does he resemble though?¡®
However, Jake was unable to recall who that might be.
¡°What are you doing here, Mr. Hanson?¡± Anya asked. She felt as if her heart had leapt to her throat in
that instant as she watched him approach her. She then secretly eyeballed her aunt to carry her
children away while she stuttered, ¡°They¡¯re¡my cousin¡¯s children.¡±
¡°I came to visit you after work.¡± Jake smiled as he ced the fruit basket on the cab next to her. He
continued, ¡°Are you better a little better?¡±
¡°I¡¯m feeling a lot better. Thanks for caring. Mr. Hanson.¡± Anya replied as she stared at him with a
nervous gaze. She pouted her lips and wanted to send him away by saying, ¡°Well then¡ since I¡¯m
feeling pretty fine now, you can head on home now,
Mr. Hanson.
¡°Oh, I have nothing to do at home anyway.¡± Jake replied as hepletely missed how Anya wanted
him to leave. He thought that she was only feeling bad for him toe over to visit her and was
embarrassed by it.
His expressions grew more gentle as his gaze shifted to her aunt and her children that was beside her.
¡°Oh, who might this person be?¡±
Is she was
¡°She¡¯s my aunt. She¡¯s basically my cousin¡¯s mom. I¡¯m currently living with my aunt.¡± Anya replied
immediately as feeling so nervous that her heart had almost leapt out of her chest..
If she had known earlier, she would never want her aunt toe over.
¡°Greetings aunty.¡± When Jake learned that she was Anya¡¯s aunt, he immediately greeted her politely.
¡°I¡¯m Jake Hanson, the director of the design department in Anya¡¯spany¡±
¡°Oh, greetings Mr. Hanson,¡± Anya¡¯s aunt gave him an awkward smile while hugging the children tighter.
She then said, ¡°Thank you for taking the time off work to visit my Anya. Thank you, truly.¡±
¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it, aunty.¡± Jake replied. Since he wanted to make himself seem more impressive in
front of Anya¡¯s aunt, he instinctively acted like a warm gentleman. He continued with a smile, ¡°I bought
some fruits aunty. Do you want me to peel some oranges for the children?¡±
A
¡°These are imported oranges. It¡¯s really sweet and it¡¯s rich with vitamins. It¡¯ll be good for the children¡¯s
health.¡±
¡°Well then, since I don¡¯t have anything to do at the moment, why don¡¯t I peel an orange for the
children? Jake grabbed an orange from the fruit basket the instant he finished saying that.
Both Anya and her aunt were speechless. Although it was not a bad thing to be warm, he seemed to be
behaving a little too warm towards them at the moment.
Nathaniel and Eudora on the other hand though, both of their eyes instantly lit up when they heard that
there were delicious fruits to be eaten. They were staring at Jake with a painful and sad gaze while he
peeled the orange on the side.
He then split the orange into two halves.
The little rascals dared not ept any good food from the stranger without their mother¡¯s or Anya¡¯s
aunt¡¯s consent. This was what their mother told them about.
Their mother told them that there were plenty of bad people out there and they should not simply
ept snacks from strangers or else, they would have an upset belly and be sent to the hospital. Since
Nathaniel and Eudora were mortally afraid of going to the hospital because it was a ce where they
would get their injection shots and it was extremely strong with the scent of disinfectant, they dared not
ept so brazenly.
They had to get their mother¡¯s permission even if they really wanted to eat it. They were staring at
Anya with a sad gaze.
Anya was afraid of the little rascals calling her their mother in front of Jake, so she immediately told
them when they shifted their gaze to her, ¡°Hey Nathaniel, Eudora, you guys can eat it but you need to
say thank you when you ept your fruits from him.¡±
After getting their mother¡¯s permission, both Nathaniel and Eudora gleefully epted the orange slices
from Jake¡¯s hand.
Since Nathaniel knew how to speak, he thanked Jake with a childish voice, ¡°Thank you¡uncle.¡±
However, Eudora did not know how to speak yet and all she could do was give Jake a cute little nod
like her brother.
When Jake noticed how adorable those children were, and guessed that they should be quite young
then.
They truly looked so adorable that they made him want to have children of his own.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
Chapter 219
¡°Aw Anya, your cousin¡¯s children are really adorable.¡± Jake replied. It seemed that Jake truly adored
those children from the bottom of his heart. He could not help himself but to pat their adorable little
curly hair.
¡®Those kids are too beautiful.
If they were to be an artist or a celebrity in the future, they would no doubt be liked by everyone.
¡°Yeah, they are extremely adorable indeed.¡± Anya replied. She was afraid that her children might call
her mother if he was to continue asking.
She bit her lips and told him to leave, ¡°Hey¡Mr. Hanson, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it still early?¡± Jake asked. He knew that she might be feeling shy since her aunt was there.
He was not bothered by it, so he continued, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I¡¯ve taken care of the incident that you
wanted me to contact the authorities for. Police officers wille over to get your statementter.¡±
Before Anya could say anything after he was done saying that, her aunt waspletely confused as
she asked, ¡°What happened, Mr. Hanson? Why must you contact the authorities?¡±
¡®Was she not just having a simple upset stomach?¡±
¡®Did something happen to her at her office? Why didn¡¯t Anya not tell me?
¡°Oh aunty, the thing is¡ Jake wanted to answer but he was cut off by Anya as she said, ¡°Oh it¡¯s
nothing Ellie, it¡¯s just work rted stuff. It involves some private matters, so we had to contact the
authorities. The client wants me to be responsible for it but it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯ll be fine after a statement is
taken.¡±
¡°Oh, work rted matters?¡± Her aunt replied as she felt relieved. Everything would be fine as long as it
did not involve her
Anya.
Anya nodded and after some thought, she realize that Jake would no doubt be a ticking time bomb if he
was to continue to remain there. She told Jake, ¡°Hey Mr. Hanson, let¡¯s talk about work outside?¡±
¡°Can you get out of bed?¡± Jake asked. He was no fool as he knew that she did not want her family to
know about the incident since she cut him off earlier.
¡°I can. I¡¯m pretty much fine now.¡± Anya replied as she got out of bed. She then told her aunt while
getting out of bed, ¡°Hey aunty, just y with the kids here for a while. I need to talk about work with Mr.
Hanson outside.¡±
¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Her aunt asked. She did not mind Anya to talk about work, she was just
worried about about
her.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Look at me, I can still walk. Anya replied as she put her slippers on and walked a couple of
steps around the room. However, although she seemed to be fine on the surface, she was actually
feeling quite weak.
The doctors had to perform a gastricvage on her since she was suffering from water poisoning. Her
stomach was still
A
feeling a little ufortable then. Her body felt weak too.
However, she was still able to keep herselfposed.
After her aunt noticed that she was indeed alright, she nodded and allowed her to get out.
After Anya and Jake arrived at the hallway outside of her room, they sat down on a random bench
against the wall.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Hanson¡.I just didn¡¯t want my aunt to worry.¡± Anya whispered in a soft tone after
scanning the area and making sure that there was no one present.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
¡°I understand.¡± Jake replied while staring at her with a gentle gaze. It seemed that Anya still looked
incredibly beautiful even when she was ill. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I wasn¡¯t aware of the
surrounding.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Anya shook her head and asked, ¡°When will the cops arrive, Mr. Hanson?¡±
¡°They should arrive soon. Should I apany you while you wait for their arrival?¡± Jake asked as he
looked at the time on his wristwatch. He then continued to say, ¡°The truth is, it¡¯s nothing major. All they
wanted to ask is the details about the water that you drank,¡±
¡°They¡¯ve taken thepany¡¯s surveince footage too.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Anya replied as she nodded and waited for the police officers to arrive with Jake.
In Welton Group¡¯s president¡¯s office, Evan got lost in staring at Anya¡¯s picture when he received it from
Hayden.
The youngdy in the picture. She looked pale but her illness still was unable to hide her natural pure
beauty. Any men who had seen her would want to appreciate her well.
Evan¡¯s gaze dimmed as he silently stared at her picture. If she was willing to be with him, she would
never have to endure such harm from people.
Chapter 220
The cops arrive ten minutester just as Jake had told her earlier.
They were getting ready to leave after getting a simple statement from Anya.
Anya recalled that they had taken the surveince footage away, so she curlously asked, ¡°Excuse me
officer but have you guys found any suspects from the surveince footage?¡±
The police officers seemed very helpless when she mentioned about the surveince footage as he
cald, ¡°The truth is, the footage of you suffering from water poisoning had been deleted.¡±
Both Anya and Jake were stunned at the same time when they heard that. They wondered who exactly
had the power to delete surveince footage from Welton Group aside from people that was in the IT
department?
The IT department never had anything to do with their JK Group before, making Anya question the
situation more.
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
¡°How can the footage be deleted without the IT department?¡± Jakemented. He then asked with a
frown, ¡°Have you guys looked into the IT department yet?¡±
¡°We have and they have no motive to do so. Furthermore, they had no idea that the footage was
deleted as well.¡±
¡°You guys can¡¯t find anything at all?¡± Anya asked as she bit her lips in slight disbelief. She then asked,
¡°You guys really can¡¯t find anything?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a government servant and I¡¯d be irresponsible to my police badge if I¡¯d lie to the citizens, right?¡±
The police officer replied as he naturally would not side with anyone at all. However, the only thing was
that the footage was deleted and they were unable to investigate further.
They had to investigate the case from other leads.
¡°We will do whatever we can, Ms. MacMin.¡±
Anya pretended to nod calmly and ept the oue. However, she was not feeling calm at all. She
was fuming with rage since she knew it could only be Carol or Tammy that did this to her. However, she
had no evidence to use them.
How could she not be furious?
This was not the first time they had harmed her.
She was just a fresh university graduate and an intem. She was no match to them, unless she had a
strong enough powerhouse backing her up.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Anya. They¡¯ll look into it.¡± Jake could tell that she was feeling quite overwhelmed and
awful at the moment. However, the evidence had been deleted and the police officers would also
require some time to look into it.
It would take them a while before they found out who was behind this incident.
¡°Why don¡¯t you return to your room first? You¡¯ve just recovered, you know.¡± Jake replied as he did not
want Anya to stay at
the hallway too long.
Anya let out a heavy sigh in her heart before nodding her head and returning to her room. At the end of
the day, she still had to be stronger
She learned something after this experience and she knew that she had to be extra careful before she
resigned.
She had suffered from water poisoning now but what if her life was in danger next time?
Both Anya and Jake returned to her room after that Jake then returned home after a brief stay
Anya let out a sigh of relief the instant he left as she was afraid that her children would suddenly call
her their mother.
Fortunately for her that her children were busy eating the fruit slices that Jake brought for her earlier.
They were having a st as their mouths and clothes were stained by the juices but this did not stop
them from finishing an orange. They wanted more after they were done eating.
Anya would not allow them to have more because if they ate too much, they would not want to drink
milk or other nutrients rich baby food
The instant the children realized that Anya would not allow them to have more, they started wailing out
loud to Anya¡¯s aunt while grabbing onto her shirt. They wanted her to give them a banana to eat.
Anya¡¯s aunt was helpless as the children wailed over her However, Anya would not allow them to eat
more, so all she could do wasfort them, ¡°Oh baby, I¡¯ll make you some pumpkin congeeter,
okay?¡±
thought you guys love pumpkin congre
athaniel shook his head as he pointed at the banana. All he wanted was to eat a banana
It seemed that he was starting to reach the age where he would throw tantrums then. Nathaniel then
sat on the floor and continued crying Since his sister would usually mimic what her brother did, she
started crying on the floor as well.
Anya truly felt like beating him but since her children had always been obedient, she never really had
the heart to beat
them
She held herself back from actually beating her children and taught them patiently. ¡°You¡¯re the elder
brother, Nathaniel, you should be a good role model for your sister. Haven¡¯t you already eaten an
orange earlier? Since you already had, we¡¯ll eat more againter after we ve had some pumpkin
congee, okay?¡±
¡°No, I want that ¡°Nathaniel whined as he really wanted to eat the banana. His tantrums grew even more
out of control.
Anya decided to punish him as if she did not discipline him then, he would be even more unreasonable
in the future.
However, just as Anya grabbed Nathaniel¡¯s little hand and was about to p his palm, Evan entered
the room after knocking When he noticed Anya was about to beat Nathaniel, he immediately strode
over and lifted Nathaniel up like his own son. He then said, ¡°Hey Nathaniel, can you tell me what
happened?¡±
213
Chapter 221
The moment Nathaniel saw Evan, he seemed as though he had seen his savior. Evan had helped him
get back at a fat bully before, so he waspletely unafraid of him. On the contrary, he felt very close
to Evan and wanted to tell him what happened.
Anya was worried Nathaniel might inadvertently blow their cover, so she swiftly covered his mouth and
said, ¡°Mr. Welton, thanks for being so concerned about my cousin¡¯s children.¡±
Anya tried to pull Nathaniel back as she spoke, but Evan was a man, so he was able to dodge her
effortlessly even with Nathaniel in his arms.
After failing to get her son back, Anya got anxious. ¡°Mr. Welton, please return the boy to my aunt.¡±
¡°Why the hurry? I get along well with Nate,¡± said Evan softly as he wiped the tears from Nathaniel¡¯s
eyes with his thumb.
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
Ellie quickly picked up Eudora and carried her first.
All Nathaniel could think of was food. Now that he had Evan backing him up, he pointed at the fruit
basket on the table. ¡°I want¡ bana..¡± Nathaniel was incapable of pronouncing bananas properly and
could only say it halfway.
Evan quickly caught on and smiled indulgently at Nathaniel before turning to ask Anya, ¡°Who sent the
fruit basket?¡±
Anya didn¡¯t know what to say.
Did it matter?
¡°I bought it.¡± Anya wanted to avoid trouble.
¡°Then why is Mr. Hanson¡¯s card on it?¡± Evan veered his eyes before he suddenly said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s
go get him some bananas,¡±
Anya went speechless.
Was Evan insane?
Those were her children. Why should she agree to this?
¡°Mr. Welton, can you show some respect for my aunt? They are my cousin¡¯s children afterall. If you
honestly like children, you can get married and have as many as you want. Are you sure it is a good
idea for you to keep trying to take my cousin¡¯s children? Isn¡¯t it bad for your image?¡±
¡°Before any definitive paternity test results are out, I have every right to suspect Nate and Dora are my
children,¡± replied Evan mildly.
Anya instantly wanted to explode. Ellie was so petrified that she did not know what to say.
Rumor had it, it was a bad idea to offend Evan. It turned out not only was it a bad idea to offend him,
but the man was also
hard to fool.
A
¡°Mr. Welton, if you keep harassing them, I will call the police,¡± said Anya as she tried to take Nathaniel
back. However, it was impossible for her to take him. The man was six feet tall while she was only
slightly over five feet.
¡°Don¡¯t you know it is illegal to forge paternity test results?¡± asked Evan calmly.
Anya¡¯s expression instantly froze, but she kept herposure and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t forge anything.
Nothing can change the facts that they are not your children. If you want kids, plenty of women out
there are dying to bear you children.¡±
Evan pursed his lips and said firmly, ¡°Is it any of your business who has my kids?¡±
Anya went speechless. She did not want him to keep harping on the subject.
Anya contemted before she put on a bold front and held his hand as she said, ¡°Mr. Welton, let¡¯s go
get some fruits. I have something to talk to you about.¡±
Evan narrowed his eyes when she voluntarily held his hand, but he did not put down Nathaniel.
Instead, he grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
with us?¡±
The moment he finished his sentence, he turned to look at Ellie. ¡°Do you want toe along with
Ellie did not dare to join them. Instead, she held onto Eudora tightly as she said, ¡°Mr. Welton, it¡¯s wrong
for you to take the boy.¡±
¡°I will get another paternity test done. If the test proves they are not my children, I won¡¯t keep harassing
you,¡± said Evan unhurriedly.
Ellie choked. She was incapable of saying anything.
Instead, Anya was much calmer. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just wait for the paternity test results. However, I
hope you can keep your word once the test results prove they are not your children. Please don¡¯t go
against our agreement.¡±
Evan naturally knew it did not make sense for him to keep harassing the children if the paternity results
were negative.
For now, he had reason to suspect these twins were his children.
Chapter 222
¡°Ellie, I will go get some fruit with him. Why don¡¯t you stay and help take care of Dora?¡± Anya did not
want to keep talking about this. What if Nathaniel suddenly lost control and acknowledged her as his
mother?
All her efforts would go to waste. She should just go and buy some fruit with him.
¡°You have only just recovered. Are you sure you can go downstairs to buy fruit?¡± Ellie was more
concerned about Anya¡¯s health. ¡°I think you should stay put. Why don¡¯t I go with Mr. Welton instead?¡±
¡°I am almost okay.¡± Other than feeling a little weak, Anya genuinely felt a lot better.
However, the moment Ellie brought this up, Evan showed his thoughtful side and look sideways at her
as he asked out of concern, ¡°Are you sure you are up for this?¡±
¡°Uh huh,¡± said Anya as she almost rolled her eyes at him..
Even if she was perfectly well, she had no interest in going downstairs to buy fruit with him. She had no
choice but to suck it all up since he insisted.
The moment Anya finished her sentence, she picked up her coat from the side and draped it over her
shoulders before heading downstairs with Evan.
Nathaniel was very well behaved when they went downstairs together.
Nathaniel immediately knew that Anya did not want him to blurt and call her his mother when she
secretly looked at him; so he obediently shut his mouth as hey prone in Evan¡¯s arms,
Anya and Nathaniel looked at each other andpletely disregarded Evan.
Evan was gorgeous, to begin with. He garnered even more attention from the nearby patients and
visitors with such a good¨Clooking and adorable young boy in his arms.
The man was as gorgeous as a celebrity. The child in his arms was equally good¨Clooking and his
mother was equally stunning.
The patients and visitors had never seen anyone as good¨Clooking as them in their lives. Everyone kept
staring non¨Cstop.
They started talking about them in hushed tones.
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Are they celebrities or something? How could anyone be so good¨Clooking?¡±
¡°I think so too. Peoplee and go in the hospital all the time, but I have never seen anyone as
handsome as him!¡±
¡°Who do you think he is? I don¡¯t recognize him. I just can¡¯t help looking because of how handsome he
is.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±
¡°Never mind. Even if he was genuinely a celebrity, we can only look at him from the sidelines.¡±
Even though people quickly stopped talking about them and scattering, Evan overheard some of their
conversations. He promptly pursed his lips and smiled mildly as he said, ¡°Did you hear them talking
about us?¡±
Anya naturally heard it. People simply felt he was good¨Clooking and looked like a superstar. Did he
have to get so proud?
Anya was not about to praise him for his good looks, so she said mildly, ¡°Mr. Welton, I don¡¯t know what
they said.¡±
¡°They say Nate looks a lot like me.¡± Evan knew she heard it but was simply pretending she did not. He
could not help smiling even harder.
Anya went speechless. She did not want to talk about the children with him and fall into his trap.
Instead, she remained quiet and continued walking for some time until they finally arrived at the
hospital fruit shop.
-kind him.
Anya entered first before Evan came in with Nathaniel behind him.
The moment
ment they entered the fruit shop, Nathaniel caught sight of vividly colored fruit and was so excited that
he pped.
as he smiled.
Evan could not help feeling puzzled when he saw how excited Nathaniel was and said randomly.
¡°Aren¡¯t there fruits in your house?¡±
Anya went quiet.
¡°Nope. I don¡¯t buy them fruit. If I give them too much, they end up not eating their regr meals.¡± Anya
paused when she realized she had said too much. She hurriedly added, ¡°My cousin said they aren¡¯t
allowed to have too much fruit.¡±
¡°At this age, it is perfectly fine for them to have more vitamins, so there is no reason for you to control
their fruit intake,¡± said Evan as he carried Nathaniel over to a row of oranges and put him down and
asked, ¡°Nate, want some oranges?¡±
Nathaniel naturally wanted some. He wanted oranges desperately, so he kept nodding his head.
His mother did not allow them to have fruit. Since they were only permitted to have them once a week,
he was delighted to
see all these fruits.
Chapter 223
¡°Let¡¯s get more oranges so that you can have them when you get home.¡± Evan instinctively wanted to
indulge Nathaniel and Eudora. He did not know the reason why, but he simply wanted to give them the
best whenever he saw those children.
Nathaniel got so excited that he shouted and pped in joy at the prospect of buying lots of oranges.
He was so adorable that the shop owner waspletely tickled. She praised them as she bagged the
oranges enthusiastically, ¡°Your kid sure is handsome. After selling fruits here for so long, I have never
seen such a good¨Clooking.
kid.¡±
¡°I am certain he is going to grow up to be just as handsome as his father,¡± praised the shopkeeper as
she bagged a dozen oranges and beamed brightly. ¡°Do you want some honeydew? They were freshly
imported today. Since they are very sweet, it is a hit with children.¡±
Evan did not mind buying some honeydew. ¡°Sure.¡±
However, Anya felt annoyed. How could he spoil Nathaniel to no end? She hurriedly stopped the
shopkeeper and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just the oranges will do fine.¡±
Even though Evan was cold and unapproachable on the surface, she could tell he was indulging with
children. How could he spoil them to no end? She was now d that she gave him fake hair samples
for the paternity test.
If her children were taken by him, Nathaniel and Eudora would definitely end up growing into privileged
brats.
No way on earth she was going to let that happen!
¡°How can those oranges be enough? The moment he gets hungry, he will finish the oranges in no time.
You should get some honeydew and peaches as well¡± The shopkeeper could tell Evan was a rich man.
After all, the man was dressed in a suit and pants like an office worker and wore a ck watch on his
wrist. Although she did not recognize the extravagant watch, she could see it was exquisitely made.
People who dressed like this generally had money and could afford to buy more fruit.
¡°I already said no. I have to do as my cousin says!¡± When Anya kept insisting on abiding by her
cousin¡¯s wishes, Evan could not help smiling.
Did she want to prove Nathaniel and Eudora were not his children so badly?
¡°Erm¡ Well¡¡± The shopkeeper got startled by Anya. She rolled her eyes a little and said, ¡°Fine, okay.
You didn¡¯t have to get
so serious about it.¡±
¡°All done. The oranges cost $4.50.¡± The shopkeeper rang up the fruit and handed the receipt to Anya.
Just as Anya was about to pay, Evan snapped his fingers and a man in ck promptly appeared to pay
for them.
He appeared so suddenly that even the shopkeeper got startled.
Also, the bodyguard automatically took the bag of fruit after paying.
A
Evan said mildly, ¡°Do you want to get anything else for Nate?
¦°
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
¡°No, thanks. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Anya was worried Nathaniel might cave in and blow their cover if they
stayed out for too long. ¡°I¡¯m starting to feel a little sick.¡±
Evan checked the pallor of her face. Since she had just recovered, he did not insist and followed her as
he carried Nathaniel upstairs to the hospital ward.
Before they got back to her room, Evan thought about the polsoning Incident and asked, ¡°How is the
police Investigationing along?¡±
¡°Someone deleted the surveince footage, but they don¡¯t know who did it.¡± Anya was happy to talk
about work.
In fact, she was happy to talk to him as long as it was not about personal matters.
¡°What did the IT department have to say about this?¡±
¡°They don¡¯t know how our surveince footage got deleted either,¡± said Anya candidly.
Evan acknowledged softly as he frowned slightly and pondered.
Was someone capable of deleting Welton Group¡¯s surveince footage?
Who on earth was the culprit?
Even without Anya, he now wanted to get to the bottom of this situation.
Someone was able to delete surveince footage from Welton Group. Did that mean it was an inside
job?
Chapter 224
Evan sat in her hospital ward and had some oranges with Nathaniel and Eudors, Shortly after, he left
after receiving a call.
The moment he left, Anya heaved a sigh of relief.
She quickly reminded Nathaniel while he ate oranges, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t call me mother when he is
around. Got it?¡±
Nathaniel did not know why Anya wanted him to do that. Since his mother wanted him to do it, he
epted it without
hesitation.
Nathaniel nodded and his little sister nodded in unison as well.
Anya finally felt relieved after they promised to do as she said. She sat on the bed and massaged her
temples gently. Things were simply intense earlier.
If Nathaniel was unable to keep up the pretense and blew their cover, they would be in huge trouble.
Ellie felt the same way. It was simply too risky for things to go on like this. ¡°Anya, when are you going to
quit?¡±
¡°Very soon. Probably this week.¡± After she was done making Mdm. Welton¡¯s coat, she would tender her
resignation.
¡°Perfect¡± Ellie felt slightly relieved to hear this as she said nervously, ¡°You have to work quickly on the
housing situation. I have already got a real estate agent to get my apartment listed for sale. You need
to find an apartment asap so that we can move out.¡±
Anyn did not expect this level of efficiency from Ellie. ¡°Have you already gotten the apartment listed?¡±
*I was worried about bumping into Mr. Walton. He is a smart man and we are no match for him.¡±
Despite only seeing him a few times, Ellie had alreadye up with this conclusion.
The man would never have be the richest man in the country If he was stupid.
¡°Ellie, I will go talk to Cindy after I get discharged tomorrow. She offered to help me find somewhere to
stay.¡± She was confident about finding a suitable rental apartment with Cindy¡¯s help.
¡°Sure. Why don¡¯t you lie down a little? I will get you some porridge. I made it myself earlier.¡± Ellie
nodded in relief to hear this. She poured the porridge from the food nk into a small bowl for Anya,
After Anya was done eating the porridge, she took care of the children.
They had eaten too much fruit today, so Ellie was worried they might be to full to eat. Fortunately, they
only ended up eating slightly lesser food.
Anya had to spend the night at the hospital, but she did not want her children to suffer at the hospital
with her, so she told Ellie to go home first.
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
In the end, the children kept refusing to leave, no she could only let them stay. Ellie and the kids spent
the night sleeping on
the bed beside her.
A
0
apter 224
The night passed in peace until moming the next day.
Since Anya had good restst night, she felt a lot better when she woke up in the morning. She got
Ellie to take care of her discharge paperwork and went home with the children.
There were no bathrooms in the hospital, so Anya and the kids went to bedst night without bathing.
The moment they got back to Ellie¡¯s apartment, Anya gave them a bath and changed them into some
fresh clothes before calling Cindy to view apartments with her.
Cindy was naturally happy to oblige. She decided to pick Anya up at around 7:00 pm and view some
potential apartments
with her.
After hanging up the phone, Anya got changed and put on some makeup before heading to work.
Just as she was about to leave home, Jake gave her a call.
L and the culprit who spilled the news was having a press conference today. Since she had to go for
the press conference, Jake brought her over with him.
Anya felt anxious just thinking about appearing on camera.
Then again, the sooner she could get this settled the better, even the slight difort would be worth
it. She quickly brushed aside her uneasiness and immediately calmed herself as she headed to JK
Couture.
Chapter 225
L¡¯s press conference was held at a luxurious hotels meeting room at around 10 in the morning Anya
and Jake arrived half an hour earlier at the entrance of the meeting room on the hotel¡¯s top floor
Before L was even here, her assistant came over
The moment she saw Anya and Jake, she walked over and asked. ¡°Are you Ms. MacMin from JK
Couture?¡±
¡°Yes, I am¡± Anya looked at her
The assistant immediately smiled at her warmly. ¡°Ms. Mars told me to show you over to her dressing
room the moment you are here,¡± said the assistant as she led Anya over to the dressing room nearby
Since it was unsuitable for Jake to join thedies in the dressing room, he headed over to the
conference room to see how things were going
No one else was inside the dressing room when they arrived
After the assistant led Anya into the dressing room, she said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, please have a seat and
make yourselffortable Ms. Mars should be here in about ten minutes¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Sure thing. Thanks¡±
¡°You are wee,¡± said the assistant as she scrutinized Anya. She was genuinely as stunning as a
celebrity
¡°Oh, is the anything I have to do when the press conference starts?¡± asked Anya as she nced
around the dressing room while the assistant was checking her out.
¡°Oh, right. Yes, you do¡± The assistant finally remembered the script they had prepared for Anya. She
hurriedly scratched her short hair and said apologetically, ¡°My bad itpletely slipped my mind ¡±
¡°Please have a read and try to memorize this. When it is time for you to make a statement, just say
this,¡± said the assistant as she pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to Anya. ¡°There isn¡¯t much for
you to say I suggest you memorize it well and try to go off script when it is your turn to speak.
Otherwise, the reporters might feel you are insincere
¡°I see Got it¡± Anya took the script and started to go over it
Sure enough, it was rather short and contained about five lines in total, she could probably memorize
everything quickly
Anya sat down with the script in hand and studied it while the assistant went to bring L over
L arrived ten minutester. After she entered the room, she greeted Anya before she proceeded to
get her hair and
makeup done
Since Anya was not a celebrity, she did not have to put in as much effort
She sat by the side and waited for L After a while, L was all set.
d Ma
Add
M
M
* UN 21% 14:33
They headed off to the press conference together. By this time, a lot of reporters had already arrived at
the conference room, so the ce was swarming with people. Anya had never seen a press
conference in person before, so she was naturally anxious.
Fortunately, L was there to try to calm her. L and the culprit were the main attraction in the press
conference. As the true victim, there was no reason for Anya to be afraid.
Anya graduallyposed herself as she sat down beside L on a chair in front of the table and
waited for the press
conference tomence.
By the time the culprit finally arrived, she came in with her eyes red. She had obviously cried before
coming here.
She did not sit down right away. Instead, she stood in front of L and Anya and bowed to them before
she apologized with all the reporters standing there, ¡°Ms. Mars, Ms. MacMin, I am so sorry about
what happened. I got greedy and exposed Ms. Mars¡® engagement and wedding gown and pushed the
me to Ms. MacMin. My actions have caused irreparable harm to you and I sincerely apologize. I
am willing to ept any punishment for iL¡±
¡°Also, I have to apologize to JK Couture and Welton Group. I hope no one in the industry will ostracize
JK Couture and its designers since they were not to me. I was the one who posted the information
online for the sake of marketing.¡±
The young woman who was behind the post bowed three times before she sat down beside L and
waited for the press
conference tomence.
In reality, the young woman¡¯s apology had already left the reporters dumbstruck.
The reporters assumed L wanted to exin how she ended up engaged today, so no one expected
such a turn of
events.
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
The designer from JK Couture was not to me. Instead, someone else was behind this.
The reporters were so excited by the news that they raised their cameras and kept taking pictures of
the three of them.
Also, Anya, who was previously scapegoated for revealing the secret, turned out to be so incredibly
pretty. She was as gorgeous as L.
Everyone instantly got distracted and kept taking pictures of Anya from every angle.
The gorgeous man standing behind the conference room in the corner could not help feeling slightly
possessive when everyone kept taking Anya¡¯s pictures.
Chapter 226
The press conference did notst for long and only went on for approximately half an hour.
At the end of the press conference, the news swept throughout the entertainment and design industry.
People who swore never to be L¡¯s fans anymore learned she did not deliberately want to conceal
the truth after watching the press conference.
She had wanted to officially tell them about it through social media when the time was right, but
someone else ended up exposing her and ming Ms. MacMin for it.
Everyone quickly took L¡¯s side and congratted her on her social media homepage.
[L, I wish you joy and happiness.]
[L, good luck with everything. We will always be behind you.]
[L, we love you! Happy engagement!
[L, we will always be your fans.]
The fans reacted very powerfully on social media. L¡¯s talent agent was so moved that she couldn¡¯t
stop smiling. She took her iPad and ran up to L¡¯s side and showed it to her. L nced at it briefly
and realized she had won back the support of her fans
All her previous concerns quickly disappeared.
¡°L, it seems we made the right choice to hold a press conference,¡± said the talent agent as she put
down the iPad and sighed.
L felt the same way as she said happily, ¡°I have Evan to thank for this. If he did not suggest this, I
probably wouldn¡¯t
know what to do.¡±
¡°I agree.¡± The talent agent nodded.
After L was done chatting with the talent agent, she turned to say to Anya before she left for JK
Couture, ¡°Ms. MacMin, I am so sorry for dragging you down.¡± If she had remained suspicious of
Anya, Anya would end up suffering a
lot of online abuse.
Anya¡¯s design career would be over.
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
¡°I¡¯m the one who should apologize.¡± Anya could not bear to hear L¡¯s apology. It was her job to begin
with, but she was too careless and ended up falling for someone¡¯s trap.
¡°At worst, I would go back to being a star after a month, but things are different for you. If we did not
hold the press conference, I know your career as a designer is over,¡± said L as she nced at the
handsome man standing nearby from the corner of her eye. She could not help smiling as she
continued, ¡°Naturally, the person we should thank the most is Mr.
Welton.¡±
A
Evan? Anya felt thankful of Evan as well.
However, she did not want to show it so tantly, so she chimed in and said, ¡°We certainly have Mr.
Welton to thank for this¡±
¡°Shall we do lunch since Evan is here too?¡± L was keen on matchmaking the two of them.
The moment she finished her sentence, Anya was stunned. Evan was here too? Where? Why did she
not see him earlier?
Anya instinctively looked around searching for Evan. After checking around the conference room, she
finally saw the man standing in a corner right at the back.
He was giving off an incredibly powerful aura as he stood there.
Anya instantly veered her eyes and promptly turned down L¡¯s offer to buy lunch. ¡°Probably not. I
have to get back to work and Mr. Hanson is waiting outside for me.¡±
¡°If Mr. Hanson is here too, you should just join us as well.¡± L told her talent agent, ¡°Go tell Evan that I
am buying everyone lunch.¡±
The talent
talent agent nodded before walking over to Evan.
Anya could not help feeling anxious as she watched the talent agent head over to tell Evan about
lunch. She really did not want to eat with Evan, especially with Jake around.
Anya contemted before saying, ¡°Ms. Mars, let me go check with Mr. Hanson.¡± Anya proceeded to
make a run for it.
L had no clue of Anya¡¯s intentions and genuinely thought she was going to tell Jake about lunching
together, so she nodded and agreed, ¡°Sure thing
The moment L said okay, Anya went out looking for Jake and went back to JK Couture with him.
Chapter 227
The moment Anya snuck outside, she ran into Jake.
He was in the meeting room earlier but went out to answer the phone. Once he finished, he wanted to
go back to the meeting room to find Anya.
She happened to walk out while he was on his way back.
Jake said gently, ¡°I saw Mr. Weltoning over. Shall we go say hi to him?¡±
Anya refused to go. She hurriedly pretended to look unwell as she said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, my bad. I don¡¯t
feel good. Do you mind if I go back first?¡±
¡°Huh? Are you sick?¡± Jake waspletely unsuspecting of her pretense. Instead, he was genuinely
concerned and worried she was ill.
¡°Maybe I have l
yet to fully recover,¡± said Anya as she covered her belly. She looked so unwell that Jake dropped the
idea of greeting Evan. Instead, he said gently. ¡°In that case, let me give you a ride back to the office.¡±
He could go over and say hi to Mr. Welton on his own. ¡°Let me go talk to Mr. Welton first.¡±
Anya nodded as Jake went into the conference room. She watched as Jake went in and was afraid that
Evan mighte out with Jake to see her if Jake told him she was unwell, so she quietly took the lift to
the ground floor.
Anya heaved a sigh of relief and quietly waited for Jake at the hotel lobby.
Meanwhile, Jake went to see Evan reverently in the conference room on the top floor of the hotel.
After Jake went over to Evan in the room, he lowered his head respectfully and said to Evan, ¡°Mr.
Welton, I think now that the air is cleared, no one will be able to tarnish the reputation of JK Couture
and Welton Group.¡±
Evan nced at him and merely acknowledged him taciturnly.
Jake continued, ¡°Mr. Welton, Anya and I will head back to JK Couture first.¡±
The moment he brought up Anya, Evan finally took interest in the conversation. ¡°Ms. Mars is buying
lunch. I¡¯m sure Ms. MacMin told you about it.¡±
Jake was stunned and a little lost. ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t know about lunch.¡± No one told him anything about lunch
with L.
Evan acknowledged him thoughtfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. MacMin tell you about it?¡±
¡°Ms. MacMin isn¡¯t feeling well and wants to go back to thepany,¡± replied Jake candidly.
Evan finally figured out what Anya was trying to do. She must be trying to avoid him. Why had it yet to
dawn on her that she
could not hide from him forever?
Evanposed himself as he said, ¡°Where is Ms. MacMin?¡±
4
¡°She is waiting for me outside,¡± said Jake.
Evan nodded. ¡°Ms. MacMin was a victim of the incident. Since she is unable to join us for lunch, let¡¯s
rain check this.¡± Evan told the assistant to pass a message to L about doing lunch some other time.
Jake, ¡°Mr H
He went on to say to Jake, ¡°Mr. Hanson, in that case, let¡¯s go back to Welton Group together.¡±
Jake did not dare to have any objection and quickly agreed.
They left the meeting room one after another and took the lift to the lobby. After arriving on the ground
floor, Evans spotted Anya standing there as expected.
His eyes turned dark slightly.
Jake caught sight of Anya too and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, Ms. MacMin is over there.¡±
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
The moment Jake finished his sentence, Anya heard his voice and thought he was done talking to
Evan. She turned and instantly saw Evan standing in front of Jake and instantly frowned.
Wasn¡¯t Evan having lunch with L?
What was Evan doing here?
¡°Ms. MacMin, I hear you are not feeling well.¡± Anya watched as Evan strode over unhurriedly and
halted in front of her. His voice sounded mild and normal as he spoke some distance away from her. It
was impossible for anyone to tell there was anything unusual going on between Evan and Anya.
¡°I¨CI¡¯m just a little unwell. It¡¯s no big deal,¡± said Anya after sheposed herself and looked at him. She
really didn¡¯t want to get dragged to the hospital for a checkup.
Chapter 228
¡°Oh really?¡± Evan looked at her deeply as though he might eat her alive..
Anya did not appreciate Evan¡¯s staring, so she averted her eyes and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Welton. Mr.
Hanson and I are heading back to JK Couture.¡±
Jake chimed in and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, shall we go?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I have something to talk to Ms. MacMin about.¡± Evan spoke calmly in a powerful
tone, ¡°Ms. MacMin, why don¡¯t you take my car so we can talk on the way back?¡±
A chill instantly ran down Anya¡¯s back. She knew Evan was up to no good.
¡°Mr. Welton, why can¡¯t we talk about it now?¡± Anya certainly did not want to share a car with him.
Evan smiled as he said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, it¡¯s not like I will eat you alive, right? Do you have to be so
reluctant? I am Welton Group¡¯s CEO. Why can¡¯t I talk to a designer from JK Couture?¡±
Anya went speechless as she clenched his fists tightly. Evan was doing this intentionally.
¡°Anya, why don¡¯t you and Mr. Welton go on and take the same car so that you can have a chat?¡± Jake
could tell Evan was a little pissed.
It did not cross Jake¡¯s mind that Evan had other intentions towards Anya.
He simply did not want Evan to think that the people in JK Couture were over their heads,
Anya did not want to go at all, but she bit her lip before she hesitated and said, ¡°Okay¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m off to my car.¡± The moment Jake finished his sentence, he headed to the parking lot.
Anya watched as Jake left before she finally turned to say to the man beside her, ¡°Mr. Welton, if you
have anything to say, just do it here. Why should I take your car?¡±
¡°You have such a bad temper.¡± Evan looked at her as he spoke huskily, ¡°I own thepany, you
know?¡±
¡°If this is really about work, I will naturally take your car. I am just worried it is not work you are thinking
about.¡± Anya looked at Evan angrily.
¡°What could I possibly want to do to you?¡± Evanughed softly before he said, ¡°Do you think I will do
you in the car? The car is too confined, so it¡¯s hard to have a good time in there. You have nothing to
worry about Ms. MacMin.¡±
His words were so outspoken that Anya¡¯s face instantly flushed red as she pursed her lips tightly
without saying a word.
It was simply too embarrassing. The more she got to know Evan, the more she realized what a
hooligan he was even though he had a cold lofty exterior.
¡°Ms. MacMin, are you going to stand around outside and let everyone see the blush on your face?¡±
Evan nced at her
and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. My car is up ahead.¡±
Evan headed over to the car.
Anya nced at him and suppressed her anger before following behind him.
After they finally got onto the car, Evan leaned backfortably into the leather seat before telling the
chauffeur to drive.
Anya looked at the scenery outside the window as the car gradually pulled out of the hotel. She said
coldly. ¡°Mr. Welton, what do you want to talk about?¡±
Evan certainly did not have any business matters to talk to her about. He closed his eyes slightly as he
rubbed the top of her head gently and said indulgently, ¡°Ms. MacMin, since you are such a smart
woman, don¡¯t you already know why I want to share a car with you?¡±
The man¡¯s palms felt warm and good.
The moment he touched Anya¡¯s head, she could sense electric current coursing through her and
instinctively avoided his hand.
Since the car was small, it was impossible for her to dodge him, so she could only let him go on
touching her long hair.
¡°I am a little tired after having a long meetingst night, so I need a nap. After I wake up, I will take you
out for lunch,¡± said Evan as he continued touching her soft hair affectionately without doing anything
else to her. Then he pulled his hand back and close his eyes to rest.
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
Anya turned to look at him and realized he was genuinely resting his eyes.
She instantly frowned and pursed her lips without saying a word.
For some reason, it felt strange when she was alone with the man.
Anya did not like this sensation, so she forced herself to look at the scenery outside the car window
and stopped thinking
Chapter 229
tap
The car pulled up at a posh restaurant half an hourter.
Anya was forced to lunch with Evan. Fortunately, he did not try to do anything funny over lunch.
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
Perhaps he was genuinely overwhelmed with work recently. Even throughout lunch, people kept calling
him, so he spent most of the lunch answering the phone.
They went back to Welton Group after lunch and parted ways. He headed to his office on the top floor
as she returned to
JK Couture.
All the designers at JK Couture had seen L¡¯s press conference. Even though Carol and Tammy
continued to hate Anya, the rest of the designers suddenly felt bad about treating Anya so harshly.
Anya had not leaked the information at all, but all of them had taken a part in scolding her.
The designers decided to buy an exquisite cake and wee Anya with the cake when she got back to
JK Couture. Anya felt overwhelmed when she saw everyone weing her.
For a moment, Anya was even worried they wanted to smash the cake on her, so she instinctively
raised her hands to protect herself. Before she was able to raise her hands all the way up, everyone
said in unison.
¡°Anya, we are really sorry for the misunderstanding. We want to apologize to you.¡±
The moment everyone finished their apology, the head of administration came over with the cake and
gave it to Anya on behalf of everyone. ¡°Anya, this is for you. Please ept our apology.¡±
wa was
Anya
stunned as she looked at them in disbelief. All of them used to hate her a lot.
She could not help feeling moved when they suddenly treated her so well. Now that they had finally
epted her as a colleague, she nodded at the good news before scraping some cream off the cake
with her finger and eating it.
It felt absolutely sweet.
¡°I really appreciate it.¡±
¡°I know you never intended for this to happen. Now that the air is cleared and JK Couture¡¯s Reputation
is saved, everything
is fine.¡± The head of administration smiled as she said, ¡°Come in and have more cake. Let¡¯s eat it
together.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Anya nodded as she walked in with the head of administration.
Something good finally came from the incident. Most of her fellow designers changed their opinion of
her and stopped disliking her.
This was good news for her. However, it did not mean she wasn¡¯t going to quit.
Fortunately, she probably would not have to suffer for the rest of her time here.
At 7:00 PM at night, Cindy came over to Anya¡¯s apartment to pick her up.
She had to check out the ce Cindy had picked for her. Anya came downstairs from their apartment
and happily got into Cindy¡¯s Maserati.
The moment she got into the car, she could not suppress her joy as she said, ¡°Cindy, I am so happy
today.¡±
¡°What happened? Did you win the lottery or something?¡± asked Cindy as she smiled and started the
engine.
¡°Well, I didn¡¯t. My colleagues finally changed their opinion of me after the incident,¡± said Anya happily.
She was so delighted that even Cindy could sense it..
¡°Then, are you still quitting?¡±
¡°Of course I am. Although I am no longer a target, Welton Group still belongs to Evan, so I can¡¯t stay
there forever.¡±
Cindy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s not talk about him tonight. Let me show you the new ce.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Cindy found her pretty good amodations at a vi district called Oak View Mansion.
Oak View Mansion was a high¨Cend vi district, so it was worth far more than the apartment Cindy was
currently staying at.
The moment Cindy brought Anya there, Anya shook her head without even looking at the vi and
rejected the ce right
away.
¡°How could you get me a vi? I could never afford the rent here.¡± Anya nced at the luxurious vi in
front of her and thought Cindy was nuts.
¡°Why not?¡± Cindy smiled as she patted her shoulder and said, ¡°My parents gave me this vi. To be
honest, I don¡¯t like this district or living among wealthy elites. I prefer living in a condo.¡±
¡°Then are you expecting me to live here?¡± Anya did not know what Cindy was thinking.
¡°Well, yes. You are wee to stay as long as you want. I will sell the ce once you move out,¡± said
Cindy airily.
Anya went speechless. Property here was worth hundreds of millions at least.
¡°Why are you selling the ce? This is an excellent property.¡±
¡°If I sell it, I can get a new ce! I already told my parents I don¡¯t want to stay in a vi, but they
insisted on buying it.¡± Cindy felt annoyed by her parents and would much rather invest in a high¨Cend
condo.
The penthouse floor of upmarket condos consisted of duplexes, so it was as good as living in a vi.
Also, the view was much better than a vi.
¡°No way, I can¡¯t afford the rent,¡± said Anya in retort. However, Cindy promptly threw the keys at her.
¡°Why can¡¯t you just stay here!¡±
Anya went speechless.
She simply could not afford to live here!
Never mind. Perhaps she should check out the rooms and think about how much rent she could afford
to pay Cindy.
Anya was oblivious about how Oak View Mansion was coincidentally Evan¡¯s property investment.
Chapter 230
Cindy continued shaphowing Anya around the vi in Oak View Mansion.
After all, it was one of the most expensive properties in the city, so even though Anya grew up
comfortably, it was a real eye¨Copener. Dazzling chandeliers hung from the ceiling. The tiles had a retro
ir to them. All the furniture was automatic.
It was absolutely opulent. It wasn¡¯t the sort of ce Anya could afford to live.
Although the MacMin family was wealthy, they werepletely out of Cindy¡¯s league.
Anya could not help sighing as she looked around, ¡°Cindy, this ce is gorgeous.¡±
¡°Really? Even though I don¡¯t like living in a vi, I personally handled its renovation and hired the best
interior designers to work on it.¡± The moment Cindy talked about the renovation, she looked absolutely
proud of her handiwork.
Anya smiled as she reached her hand out to poke Cindy¡¯s adorable face. ¡°Do you have to be so smug?
Then again, judging from this wonderful renovation job and how new the vi is, I don¡¯t think I can
afford to stay here.¡±
¡°Also, I feel bad about moving in especially if you haven¡¯t stayed here before.¡±
¡°There you go again. Anya, I really hate staying here. Also, I lived here when I came back during the
school holidays. Sigh¡ I was living all alone in a 500 square foot vi. I didn¡¯t even dare to turn off the
light at night, okay?¡± Cindy genuinely did not like the idea of residing in a spacious vi on her own.
When she got married, she would rather live in an upmarket condo with her husband than take the vi.
The vi was sorge that it made her feel insecure.
¡°Are you serious?¡± Anya felt tickled by Cindy. ¡°If I rent this ce from you, I can¡¯t pay you much. I
haven¡¯t been confirmed yet, so my basic pay is $1000, excludingmission. Since I don¡¯t have a lot
of projects for now, I only received $1500
She only received $1500 for designing L¡¯s wedding dress.
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
Even though it was not much, it was more than enough for a new designer like her.
For every project worth $150 000, the designers at JK Couture could get $3000 worth ofmission.
Since she was a rookie, she came cheap.
¡°I was really hoping to find a cheap ce. I need to spend a lot of money on Nate and Dora¡¯s diapers
and milk powder every month.¡± Anya liked the ce as well, but she simply could not fork out this kind
of rent.
Moreover, she simply wanted to stay somewhere affordable and was hoping to find a ce that cost
less than $500 a
month.
Cindy knew Anya felt bad about staying here and couldn¡¯t afford too much rent. However, she did not
intend to make Anya pay rent to begin with. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here first and start paying me after you
find a new job and things stabilize for
A
you?¡±
¡°You need to spend a lot of money raising Nate and Dora. Just keep your money and buy nicer clothes
for my godchildren.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Anya did not want to stay here for nothing.
¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s bad to let the property sit around empty for too long? The vi
has been sitting around empty and feelspletely dead. If you stay here, you can help improve its
aura.¡± Cindy patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Considering our friendship, I don¡¯t
mind paying for you at all.¡±
Her words left Anya¡¯s eyes red. Anya was so touched that she did not know what to say.
¡°Cindy, you are a real friend. I won¡¯t ever forget what you have done for me today.¡±
Cindy smiled without taking it to heart. ¡°We have to be friends forever.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Anya nodded hard in agreement.
¡°Why don¡¯t I show you around a little more? We can go see the bedrooms upstairs,¡± said Cindy as she
pulled Anya¡¯s hand.
¡°Sure.¡± Anya followed behind her and went to the bedroom on the second floor.
Jamie came over when he learned Anya was here while Cindy showed Anya the second floor.
Chapter 231
Jamie was investigating Anya¡¯s mother¡¯s inheritance case and he happened to have a few things to tell
her.
After he drove to Oak View Mansion, he headed straight to his cousin¡¯s vi.
Even though the lights were on in the living room when Jamie entered the vi, there was no one in
sight, but the sound of theirughter could be faintly heard upstairs.
Jamie automatically went to the second floor.
He followed theirughter after he climbed up the stairs and eventually found them sitting on the bed in
the bedroom on the southern side of the vi.
The dim wallmps lit up the woman¡¯s face softly and gave her a hazy soft glow.
Jamie went into a daze looking at Anya as he leaned against the door. Anya was genuinely gorgeous.
She was even more stunning than the first time he everid eyes on her.
Jamie could not help feeling a little attracted to her. However, now was not the time to think about this.
He quickly suppressed his feelings before he reached his hand out and knocked on the door gently a
few times.
The girls instantly stoppedughing and turned to look and were surprised to see him.
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
Cindy promptly realized it was her cousin, so she smiled and said, ¡°Jamie, what brings you here? Why
didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡±
¡°Well, I needed to talk to Anya, so I came over¡± Jamie slowly strode over to thedies as he looked at
them with his deep
eyes.
¡°What do you need to talk about?¡± Cindy felt curious and continued, ¡°Also, how did you know we were
here?¡±
¡°Have you forgotten? I already asked you where you were going in the evening this afternoon,¡± said
Jamie as he reached his hand out and tapped her head indulgently with his folder.
¡°Hmm?¡± Cindy touched her head as she said, ¡°Ipletely forgot.¡±
¡°Jamie, what did you want to talk to me about?¡± asked Anya politely as she broke her silence.
¡°I wanted to talk to you about your mother¡¯s inheritance case,¡± said Jamie as he handed Anya the
folder in his hands. ¡°I already gathered some preliminary evidence for your case, but I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t
be enough.¡±
¡°Already?¡± Anya took the folder in surprise before she quickly perused its contents.
Cindy pulled Anya¡¯s arm and said, ¡°My dear, don¡¯t read it here in the bedroom. Go downstairs and read
it in the living room. Let me make you some tea. I just happened to have learned Japanese tea
ceremony. Come on.¡±
¡°Sounds good. I haven¡¯t had your tea in some time.¡± Jamie had no objection.
He felt it was inappropriate to discuss such a serious subject in the bedroom as well.
¡°Sure thing¡± Anya agreed with them.
19% 14:35
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Cindy pulled Anya along as Jamie followed behind them.
The three of them chatted as they walked to the brightly lit living room on the ground floor. Cindy
headed to the kitchen to prepare tea for them.
Anya followed behind Jamie and took a seat on the couch.
¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the material I have here and ask if you have questions?¡± said Jamie
casually after taking a geol.
Anya carefully went through the documents like he said. Since her head was lowered, her dark hair
kept scattering forward. For a moment, Jamie wanted to help pull back her long silky hair.
However, he suppressed this urge. He was a gentleman, so he could not touch a woman¡¯s hair as it
was simply rude, Instead, he simply sat quietly and looked at her.
After Anya was done going over the material, she asked quizzically, ¡°Jamie, does this mean a case has
to be made in my
name?¡±
¡°Yes. Since your mother has passed away, you will inherit her assets and be the sole executor of
her will in theory, so you naturally have to sue the MacMin family and make your case. Your father
has already remarried, so the key document is the agreement your parents made when they got
divorced. I have taken a look at this document and it seems to be a forgery.¡±
¡°A forgery?¡± Anya furrowed her brows when she heard what he said.
¡°Something is wrong with the official family stamp. Also, your mother¡¯s signature doesn¡¯t look right. It is
highly possible. that your father forged this agreement at the time of divorce.¡±
Anya nodded. No wonder the MacMin family insisted there was no such inheritance from her mother
whenever Anya
asked about it.
It seemed the MacMin family had been plotting about this all along. They had already nned on
making her mother leave the MacMin family without a dime by forging this agreement.
The MacMin family was absolutely despicable.
Chapter 232
¡°In that cas
case, what should I do now?¡± asked Anya as she handed the documents back to Jamie.
¡°We have to prove that this document was a forged but that is quite hard,¡± said Jamie solemnly. ¡°Also,
we need to prove that the MacMin family lied to your mother when she signed the divorce
agreement. That is the only way for us to have any chances of winning the suit.¡±
Since it sounded hard to prove the legitimacy of the divorce agreement, Anya was at a loss about what
she should do now.
¡°Jamie, my mother signed this agreement ages ago. It sounds hard to prove their legitimacy. How
should we go about proving it?¡±
Jamie noticed how worried Anya was, so heforted her thoughtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about proving the
agreement¡¯s legitimacy. I wille up with something.¡±
¡°I appreciate it, Jamie.¡± Anya was so grateful Jamie was willing to help her with the case that she did
not know what to say.
She looked worried and vulnerable.
¡°You are wee. Since I agreed to take on your mother¡¯s case, I will do everything I can in my power
to help you.¡± Jamie smiled as he said, ¡°Also, you are my cousin¡¯s best friend. How could I stand by and
not help?¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Anya thanked him once more.
¡°Anya, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Cindy walked out with a small pot of floral tea after Anya thanked Jamie.
She smiled as she chimed in, ¡°My cousin is a good guy and a topwyer in the industry.¡±
¡°Cindy, cut it out,¡± Jamie interrupted Cindy right away when she ttered him. He did not want Cindy to
brag about him with Anya around. ¡°Is the tea ready?¡±
¡°All done. Have some.¡± Cindy ced the floral tea on the coffee table and poured them a cup of tea
each. ¡°My master is highly revered in the Japanese tea ceremony industry.¡±
¡°Thanks.¡± Jamie smiled as he cooled the cup of tea in his hand and took a sip. It was genuinely sweet
and fragrant. He could also taste the scent of roses on his tongue. She was genuinely getting very
good at making tea.
¡°Not bad at all.¡±
¡°That goes without saying. I learned from the best after all.¡± Cindy lifted her chin smugly before she
said to Anya, ¡°Have a sip.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Anya picked up the teacup, took a sip, and felt it was excellent. ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±
Cindy smiled even more happily when she won both their praise. ¡°Then you should have more.¡±
¡°Oh yes, Ms. MacMin, I heard Cindy saying you are going to move in here,¡± said Jamie as he put
down the teacup when he recalled the matter.
JJ M
¦²
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
M
He was curious about why she was moving into the vi out of the blue.
*Çø
19% 14:35
¡°I n on changing jobs, so I wanted to move.¡± Anya trusted Jamie a lot. Since he was herwyer, she
was rather honest about the situation. ¡°Cindy was so kind to let me stay here.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Jamie finally realized what was going on. He promptly smiled and said, ¡°This is a good district.
Also, I happen to live nearby. That way, it will be easier to talk about the case.¡±
¡°Jamie, are you nning to hit on Anya?¡± Cindy could tell her cousin was interested in dating Anya, so
she could not resist teasing him.
Jamie smiled without retorting and seemed to be making silent admission.
Anya felt awkward and blushed a little. It never crossed her mind that she could date an elitewyer
like Jamie. After all, she was the mother of two children. Also, she was a single unmarried mother.
She was keenly aware it was impossible for a man of Jamie¡¯s status to ept someone with a
background like hers.
¡°How could he possibly be attracted to me considering how ordinary I am?¡± said Anya as she cleared
her throat shyly.
Jamie noticed Anya¡¯s uneasiness, so he said, ¡°Drop it. You are making Ms. MacMin feel
ufortable.¡±
¡°Fine. Let¡¯s chat about something else.¡± Cindy did not want to make Anya uneasy, so she changed the
subject.
¡°Okay.¡±
Chapter 233
Anya, Cindy, and Jamie chatted at the vi for about 30 minutes before leaving.
Jamie wanted to send Anya home, but Anya turned down his offer. He did not insist when she took a
ride from Cindy.
On the way back, Cindy started promoting Jamie. ¡°My cousin is a really great guy. Why don¡¯t you give
him a chance?¡±
Anya felt a headacheing on. She did not want to date anyone, so she simply smiled and said, ¡°Do
you think it¡¯s possible? Considering my low status and how good your cousin is, do you think it¡¯s
possible between us?¡±
¡°Why not? You are going to be an incredible fashion designer one day. How can you be so hard on
yourself? There is no need for this low self¨Cesteem.¡± Cindy felt she must have low self¨Cesteem owing
to the things that transpired with the MacMin family.
Anya sighed. She did not have an inferiorityplex, it was simply the truth.
¡°You know about the twins. Also, I can¡¯t go anywhere without them.¡± Anya looked at the scenery
outside the car window as she spoke gently, ¡°No one is willing to ept a single mother with two kids
like me.¡±
¡°Also, don¡¯t tell Jamie about my kids. Even if he finds out, I will tell him they are my cousin¡¯s children. I
don¡¯t want to attract any trouble. As for Evan, he insists on doing another paternity test.¡± The moment
Anya finished her sentence, she veered her eyes and looked at Cindy.
Cindy knew what she meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell him about the kids. He will never know about
this.¡±
¡°Thanks.
¡°My pleasure.¡± Cindy was more than happy to help.
As long as they were friends, she would help Anya till the day they died.
Anya nodded.
The two of them dropped the subject and started chatting about something else. Before long, they
arrived at Ellie¡¯s apartment.
Cindy parked her Maserati to let Anya off the car. Anya bent over and said to Cindy as she got off,
¡°Cindy, take care and drive safely. After I am done moving, I will buy you dinner.
¡°Sounds like a n.¡± Cindy nodded. ¡°I can stay over to hang out with my foster son and daughter after
you move into Oak View Mansion.¡±
Anya smiled. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. After I move over, you must move in as well.¡±
Cindy gestured okay. ¡°No problem.¡±
¡°Drive safe,¡± said Anya once more as she waved goodbye.
d M
M
M
19% 14:35
Cindy turned the car around and headed to her apartment.
The moment Cindy left, Anya stood where she was for a while before she headed back to Ellie¡¯s
apartment. A few stepster, she spotted a ck Bentley parked downstairs and this stunning man
standing in front of the car smoking.
Streemps beside the apartment scattered down over his well¨Cchiseled features as he smoked
making him absolutely
gorgeous.
Anya went into a daze as she looked at him from a distance. Her eyelids twitched uneasily.
What was he doing here?
Anya looked at him for some time before she finally walked over. Since he was already standing there,
there was no escaping him¡
The man finally spotted her when she came closer.
He flicked the cigarette in his hand and said huskily, ¡°Where have you gone gallivanting?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton, since it is after office hours, I really don¡¯t think my whereabouts are any of your business,¡±
said Anya angrily.
Evan pursed his lips before he said confidently, ¡°You are my woman. Why can¡¯t I ask?¡±
Anya went speechless.
When did she be his woman?
She did not recall agreeing to this.
¡°Mr. Welton, you shouldn¡¯t be cracking such jokes in the middle of the night. I am just an insignificant
employee, how could I be your woman? If you are not here to talk about work, I am heading back to my
apartment. Good night,¡± said Anya before
she left.
Evan reached his hand out to pull her against his powerful chest as he spoke huskily in a domineering
tone, ¡°I see you are getting more daring by the day. It seems it is about time I teach you a lesson.¡±
er in his
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
Anya
ya could smell his intense sexy scent as his body rubbed against her while he spoke vaguely with her
in his arms. His body felt soft and strong.
The situation felt dangerous. Her ears instinctively turned red as she bit her lip and retorted. ¡°Stop
acting like a hooligan, Mr. Welton!¡±
A hooligan? Evan looked at her coolly as he said calmly. ¡°If I were a hooligan, I would have pinned you
down on my bed already.¡±
Anya went speechless..
Anya gritted her teeth as she struggled and said angrily, ¡°Mr. Welton, this is my home!¡±
Evan could tell she was genuinely annoyed, so he stopped holding her. He let her go and retrieved a
big bag of toys from
¿Ú
M
M
*URN 18% 14:35
?
inside the car. ¡°These are for Nate and Dora.¡±
Anya nced at him and refused to take the gifts. ¡°Mr. Welton, thanks but we have plenty of toys at
home.¡±
¡°Are you trying to make me bring it upstairs?¡± said Evan deeply.
Anya¡¯s face stiffened. She hesitated briefly before taking the bag of toys from Evan and said stiffly, ¡°Mr.
Welton, thanks for being so good to my cousin¡¯s children.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, she
turned and strode quickly into the
apartment.
Evan did not go into the apartment with her. Instead, he leaned against the car as he watched her
leave from behind.
It suddenly dawned on him that he was unknowingly bing increasingly indulgent and tolerant
towards the woman.
Even though it was more than just wanting to sleep with her, he knew it was impossible for him to take
the rtionship seriously.
Evan looked at her for some time before throwing the cigarette on the ground and putting it out before
he turned to get
onto the car.
Chapter 234
Anya went into the apartment with the bag of expensive toys Evan had just given her. She wanted to
take the toys for now and return them to him when she tendered her resignation.
However, Nathaniel quickly spotted the bag of toys in her hands the moment she came, so he kept
asking for the toys.
¡°Nate, you can¡¯t y with them. These aren¡¯t for you. I bought them for someone else.¡± Anya did not
want him to y with the toys. If her son identally broke them, she would not be able to return them
to Evan.
She held the bag as sheforted him.
Nathaniel refused to stop. He saw a robot logo on the bag and wanted to see its contents, so he looked
at his mother with his eyes teary and whined. ¡°Mom, let me take a look, will you?¡±
Nathaniel kept whining about the toys so miserably that Anya felt softhearted. Also, Eudora always
mimicked everything her older brother did, so she hugged Anya¡¯s leg and started to whine as well.
¡°Mama. Mama..¡±
Anya felt a headacheing on, but she refused to cave in. Ellie did not know the toys were from Evan
and thought Anyal genuinely got them for a friend, so she said, ¡°Anya, why don¡¯t you let the kids have a
look at the toys?¡±
¡°Ellie, these toys are from Evan!¡± Anya frowned as she said powerlessly, ¡°How can I return them after
the kids are done ying with them?¡±
¡°He gave you the toys?¡± Ellie instantly looked at the bag in shock.
Anya nodded. She watched as the kids hugged her and whimpered about the toys before she hesitated
for a few seconds and said, ¡°Fine. I will let you have a look. You two are really starting to be difficult.¡±
¡°This is normal. Nate and Dora are already very obedient kids.¡± Ellie touched their heads and said
indulgently, ¡°They are growing up so quickly. As they grow up, their personalities will start to develop,
so it¡¯s normal for them to be a little persistent about what they want.¡±
Anya felt powerless. She squatted down and opened the bag. There was an extravagant custom¨Cmade
robot and a customized Barbie doll lying inside.
Anya nced at the price tags.
How could a couple of toys cost $7000?
Why were they so expensive?
Everything Evan owned was insanely expensive.
Anya really did not dare to take them out now and let the children touch them. Every moment the
children yed with them, their depreciation was worth over a thousand dors.
¡°You can only have a look at the toys. Do you understand? I helped my friend buy them, so you can¡¯t
damage them. If you break the toys, I have to pay for them,¡± said Anya patiently as she coaxed them.
M
*URN 18 14:36
Nathaniel had an inkling of what his mother was saying, but Eudora waspletely oblivious.
Since their mother said they could not touch them, they were rather obedient and simply encircled the
extravagant toys and
looked at them.
Nathaniel really adored the toy robot and wanted to y with it badly.
Anya refused to give in and immediately put the bag away before she consoled them, ¡°After I get paid
next month, I will get you something else, okay?¡±
Nathaniel wanted the toy robot badly, but he felt bad about letting his mother work so hard.
He stopped insisting on wanting the toy robot and patted her with his chubby hand. ¡°Okay.¡± Eudora
came close to her mother and kissed her cheek as she said sweetly. ¡°Okay, Mama.¡±
Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
Anya¡¯s heart turned to mush when Eudora kissed her. She smiled as she carried Eudora and held
Nathaniel¡¯s hand to go. y in the living room.
All she needed were her children.
The next morning at daybreak, at Evan¡¯s posh apartment. Evan went over to the gym to work out
shirtless when he woke
1. up.
Mdm. Welton came over with homemade soup while he was working out.
She was here to find out if he had found himself a girl yet..
Chapter 235
Mdm. Welton entered the apartment passcode with a soup canister in hand. The maid saw her while
cleaning the apartment, and recognized her instantly, so she came over to greet her, ¡°Mdm. Welton,
how do you do?¡±
¡°I am here to see my grandson.¡± Mdm. Welton chuckled as she handed the soup she made to the maid
and asked, ¡°Is he up
yet?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton is already up. He¡¯s working out at the gym!¡± The maid carefully took the soup canister and
went to put it aside.
She ced it on the dining table beforeing back to Mdm. Welton.
¡°Mdm. Welton, shall I go tell him you are here?¡±
Mdm. Welton sneered teasingly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of working out every day if he doesn¡¯t have a
girlfriend?¡±
The maid smiled as she said, ¡°Mr. Welton has plenty of choices. Lots of pretty girls show up here every
day.¡±
However, none of them were allowed toe in unless Mr. Welton was well acquainted with them.
¡°Have sleazy girls been visiting his ce again? Mdm. Welton never liked coquettish and trendy young
women. She was. always more conservative and preferred decent girls like Anya.
¡°I would hardly call them sleazy. Most of them are high society youngdies and celebrities,¡± said the
maid.
Mdm. Welton smiled as she sneered once more and went over to the gym with the maid. ¡°Let¡¯s go see
him.¡±
The maid nodded. ¡°Certainly.¡±
The two of them headed over to the luxurious gym area to see Evan running on the treadmill,
Evan saw Mdm. Weltoning in through the reflection in the mirror and promptly stopped the running
machine. He took a towel to wipe his sweat as he turned to say to Mdm. Welton, ¡°Granny, what brings
you here?¡±
¡°I am here to see if you have found a girlfriend,¡± sneered Mdm. Welton annoyingly.
Evan could not helpughing. ¡°Are you worried that I can¡¯t find one?¡±
¡°That goes without saying.¡± Mdm. Welton said as she walked over, ¡°I brought you some soup. Come
over and have some.¡± Mdm. Welton said to the maid beside her, ¡°Please serve the soup I brought
over.¡±
The maid acknowledged her and went over to prepare the soup.
Mdm. Welton continued, ¡°So have you found a girlfriend yet? The maid was just telling me about the
seedy girls whoe knocking on your door. I hope you know better than to mess around!¡±
Evan rubbed his brows. He could feel a headacheing on. ¡°Do you think I am that sort of man?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Mdm. Welton had absolute faith in him, but he refused to find a steady girlfriend, so
she could not help
d M M
M
M
10% 14:36
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
being anxious. ¡°You are already 28, so it¡¯s about time you found yourself a girl.¡±
¡°I will introduce one to you by the end of the month.¡±
Mdm. Welton nced at him in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t I already tell you about it previously?¡± Evan did not know what to do about
his grandmother. ¡°I promise to bring her over soon.¡±
¡°Okay, I will trust you this once.¡±
¡°I will go drink your soup now,¡± said Evan as he walked into the living room with Mdm. Welton.
The moment he brought up the soup, Mdm. Welton got excited. ¡°This time, I added deer antler in your
soup. It¡¯s very nourishing.¡±
Evan went quiet.
Had it dawned on his grandmother she might have gone overboard with all this nourishment?
He was not even 30 years old. To be precise, he was only 28 years old, so he was too young for tonic.
However, he appreciated the gesture.
He walked over to the living room with Mdm. Welton to drink the soup she made him.
Mdm. Welton said while he drank the soup, ¡°Don¡¯t let random girls into your apartment. It¡¯s bad for your
reputation.¡±
Evan smiled. ¡°Got it.¡±
A lot of women often came over to his ce, but he never once let them through the door.
Chapter 236
¡°I am d you know that.¡± Mdm. Welton took some tissue and wiped the sweat from his brow as she
asked, ¡°Oh yes, what do you think about Ms. MacMin?¡±
¡°Anya MacMin?¡± Evan put down the soup spoon and looked at Mdm. Welton.
Mdm. Welton nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes. Have you ever considered getting to know her better?¡±
¡°Granny, do you like her that much?¡± The moment she brought up Anya, Evan smiled.
His grandmother naturally adored Anya. Although Anya did not hail from a powerful family, Mdm.
Welton liked her nheless. ¡°I think she is pretty, good¨Cnatured, and sweet. She is a nice girl.¡±
Good¨Cnatured, and sweet?
Evan suddenly felt likeughing. Anya was like a little wild cat in private.
Every time she was annoyed, she would scratch him with her ws.
Perhaps one day after she had submitted to him and became his woman, she might be sweet to him,
but she was definitely
not sweet for now.
¡°Why don¡¯t you try and get to know her?¡± Mdm. Welton kept probing when he refused to answer.
Evan smiled. ¡°Granny, since you like her so much, I don¡¯t mind giving it a shot with her.¡±
¡°Good.¡± Mdm. Welton felt relieved. ¡°You should have tried dating someone ages ago.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± He genuinely wanted to try dating someone now.
He was not nning for marriage, but he simply wanted to try it out.
Meanwhile, at Anya¡¯s apartment.
Anya took the morning off work so that she could get started with packing. She thought about the posh
vi Cindy had offered her and felt bad about moving in.
However, it was imperative for her to move. Otherwise, Evan might keeping over to the apartment
to look for her. She was genuinely worried he might just snatch Nathaniel and Eudora from her one
day.
Since she couldn¡¯t take it if it happened, she should move as soon as possible now that she had found
a ce.
This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.
She no longer wanted to drag her feet about the move.
First thing in the morning. Anya started packing. The moment Ellie saw Anya packing, she thought
Anya was packing all this stuff for a business trip, so she came over to help. ¡°Why are you packing all
this stuff at this hour? Are you going for a work trip?¡±
A
Anya shook her head as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going on a business trip. I forgot to tell you that we can start
packing today and
prepare to move.¡±
¡°Already? Have you found a new ce?¡± Ellie was caught by surprise.
¡°I did.¡± Anya ced a few cotton shirts at the bottom of the suitcase as she said, ¡°Cindy found me a
great ce. I feel a little bad to take her up on her offer.¡±
¡°Where is our new ce? Is the rent expensive?¡± Ellie was puzzled. She already knew Cindy was rich.
¡°It¡¯s a vi at Oak View Mansion.¡± Anya felt embarrassed just talking about it. ¡°Cindy didn¡¯t ask for me
to pay rent. She said she will move in with us as well.¡±
¡°A vi? Are you sure that¡¯s a good idea?¡± Ellie was a little overwhelmed by the news. Cindy was
simply too kind. ¡°That¡¯s Every
generous of her.¡±
¡°I feel bad about it too, so I turned down the offer initially, but she insisted,¡± said Anya as she smiled. ¡°I
will make up for it when I earn more money in the future.¡±
¡°That sounds more like it. We can¡¯t stay at her ce for nothing.¡± Ellie could not bring herself to take up
the offer.
¡°Yeah.¡± Anya felt the same way. ¡°Ellie, why don¡¯t you start packing up? I will take the morning off today
and go in the afternoon. Let¡¯s pack up the important things first before selling off or throwing away the
rest of the stuff.¡±
¡°Sure thing. I will get right to it.¡± Ellie got up and went to her bedroom and started packing as well.
Anya continued squatting in the bedroom packing while her kids slept peacefully.
After packing for some time, Jake called her. Now that JK Couture¡¯s reputation was no longer at risk
and the air was cleared, he wanted to buy the designers dinner tonight.
Anya was naturally invited.
Anya was more than happy to go. Since the designers were no longer biased against her, she wanted
to hang out with them before she tendered her resignation.
Chapter 237
Anya agreed to have dinner with the designers, so Jake quickly made reservations.
Anya continued packing her stuff for the move. She worked hard all morning before she finally packed
most of the stuff. Only a few loose objects needed to be taken care of.
Nathaniel and Eudora went into a daze when they saw all the bags and luggage lying around in the
house.
They had no idea what was going on.
Nathaniel asked curiously, ¡°Mama, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Nothing, my love. We are just moving. The new ce is absolutely beautiful.¡± Anya touched his head
as she said, ¡°Nate and Dora, I promise you will love it.¡±
Nathaniel blinked his big, beautiful eyes in surprise. ¡°Mama, are we moving?¡±
¡°Yes, Nate. We have a new ce. We are moving to a new ce and it is huge,¡± said Anya. Eudora
pulled Anya¡¯s arm as well and looked at Anya quizzically as she said sweetly, ¡°Mama..
Anya instantly hugged her daughter. ¡°Dora, we will have a huge swimming pool at our new ce. One
day, I will teach you two how to swim, okay?¡±
Eudora was unfamiliar with the term swimming pool, so she had no reaction. Since her mother said
their new ce was fantastic, she must be right.
She had to check out the swimming pool her mother was talking about at their new ce.
Eudora nodded her tiny little head adorably. Anya touched her head lovingly before carrying her to the
living room for some food.
After packing a little bit more, she finally took a break before she washed up and changed for work.
Jake came over shortly after Anya sat down at her desk. He had some dessert in his hands.
a
¡°Anya, why don¡¯t you try this? I happened to walk past a new bakery on the way here and got you
some. It looks delicious. I am sure women love eating dessert souffl¨¦, right?¡± Jake ced the dessert
in front of Anya gently.
He could hardly suppress the urge to look at her lovingly.
Anya failed to detect the love in his eyes. Instead, she felt he seemed embarrassed and uneasy. ¡°Mr.
Hanson, I don¡¯t like
dessert.¡±
In reality, she had nothing against sweet food and simply did not want to ept his offer.
She knew Jake liked her. Since she was unable to ept his love, she turned down the souffl¨¦.
¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t like dessert.¡± Jake honestly thought all women liked dessert.
A
¡°I don¡¯t like sweet things.¡± Anya replied with a sheepish smile as she turned down the cake.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I will eat it.¡± Jake did not realize she was turning down the souffl¨¦ because she
did not like him. Instead, he simply assumed she did not like dessert and took the cake before leaving
her desk. Just as he was about to head back to his office, he suddenly thought about their dinner ns
and reminded her, ¡°Anya, don¡¯t forget about dinner tonight.¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
¡°Got it.¡±
¡°Okay. I will leave you to your work.¡± Jake nodded before taking the dessert souffl¨¦ back to his office.
He was nning to send her home tonight and confess his love to her after dinner. He did not want to
continue waiting for the perfect time and wanted to do it immediately.
Anya watched as he went back to his office before she finally heaved a sigh of relief. She rubbed her
wrist and got cracking with work.
Her main task today was Mdm. Welton¡¯s coat.
Anya leaned over the drafting table as she sketched the coat. Before long, her phone vibrated on the
table. Evan had sent her a text: [Shall we have dinner tonight?]
Anya nced at the text message before she refused him without hesitance: [Mr. Welton, I have a date
tonight.]
Evan asked: [Is it Jamie Granger?]
Anya went quiet.
Evan certainly had a good memory so he could even remember someone like Jamie.
[Yes, I¡¯m dating Jamie. If you know better, you should stay out of my way.]
Evan pursed his lips as she looked at her reply. Was she tantly provoking him?
However, he did not reply to her message.
Instead, he narrowed his eyes as he contemted.
It appeared he had to see Jamie tonight.
Chapter 238
In the evening when it was time to knock off, Jake checked his watch and decided it was about time for
dinner when he was done with his work.
He walked out of his office and headed over to the design department before he pped his hands and
said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all pack up? I am buying dinner tonight.¡±
¡°Yay! Mr. Hanson, you look exceptionally handsome today!¡± The moment the designers heard he was
buying them dinner, everyone stood up one after another and ttered him happily.
¡°Mr. Hanson, where are we going tonight?¡± asked a sweet young female designer.
¡°Shall we go for karaoke after dinner?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go party instead!¡±
¡°So are we going to the karaoke or club?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s do dinner first. We can draw lots and decide after dinner!¡± suggested someone.
¡°Sounds good.¡± Everyone felt this was a good idea and quickly agreed.
Anya did not mind doing karaoke or going to the club as long as she did not have to go homete. She
had a pair of twins waiting for her at home.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s pack up and go.¡± Jake left it to them. He did not mind going to the karaoke or club.
They could go wherever they preferred.
The most important thing tonight was confessing his love to Anya. That was the main event happening
tonight.
¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone wrapped up work and packed up happily.
Carol and Tammy were not interested in going out tonight, but it was inappropriate for senior
employees like them to bail on the gathering since the managing director was buying them dinner.
Despite their reluctance, they put away their displeasure and pretended to head out enthusiastically.
Tammy sat in Carols car. As they drove to the restaurant, they stopped the pretense since they were
both thinking about leaving JK Couture. ¡°Tammy, are you taking up my suggestion to join EU Designs?¡±
¡°I am still considering my options.¡± Tammy had nothing against going to EU Designs. However, she
would bepletely new to thepany, so she was unaware if she would enjoy the same benefits as
she did in JK Couture as a veteran designer.
After all, the designers working for EU Designs were breakthrough talent. She was nothingpared
to them, so she was apprehensive about leaving JK Couture.
¡°What is there to consider?¡± Carol held the steering wheel as she looked ahead sternly and said,
¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about Mr. Hanson wanting to take an intern like Anya to Paris for the design
convention?¡±
A
17% 14:36
¡°Don¡¯t you find it annoying? Despite your credentials, he refused to take you there and insisted on
taking a fresh graduate.¡± Every word Carol uttered struck Tammy deeply and hurt her pride. ¡°Isn¡¯t it
tantly clear that he is not interested in grooming veteran designers like us? He only cares about the
newbies.¡±
Tammy sneered, ¡°Is this considered grooming new talent? I think Anya must have seduced him.¡± The
moment Tanimy finished her sentence, she sent something amiss. After all, Carol had a crush on Jake.
Tammy smiled apologetically to Carol. ¡°My bad. The moment I talk about her, I tend to get a little blunt.
Don¡¯t mind me.¡±
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
Carol remainedposed and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I stopped liking him a long time ago.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Tammy sounded disbelieving.
Carol had a secret crush on Jake for years.
Tammy did not want to get involved since it was none of her business, so she changed the subject.
¡°Give me a few more days to think about joining EU Designs, okay?¡±
¡°Fine. I will give you more time to think about it. Don¡¯t take forever. The offer won¡¯t be waiting for you
forever.¡± Carol naturally knew Tammy¡¯s concerns.
Tammy was simply concerned that she would not be able to get a good position at EU Designs.
Tammy had nothing to fear with her around. She would take good care of Tammy!
¡°Got it,¡± sighed Tammy as she looked out the car window.
Chapter 239
Carol and Tammy continued chatting about working for EU Designs on their way there. Everyone
arrived at the destination one after another half an hourter.
They stopped chatting about EU Designs when everyone started arriving. They acted warm and
friendly as they chatted with their colleagues while they entered the private room for dinner.
Anya went inst with Jake and another female designer.
After everyone had entered the private room, the three of them finally y went in.
Jake told the waiter to send the food when everyone was seated. Since he was in a good mood, he
was very generous with the food.
In Anya¡¯s opinion at least, he had ordered rather expensive dishes. However, Jake was highly paid and
could probably afford it.
Anya quietly ate throughout dinner. The atmosphere was warm and lively over dinner on the surface at
least.
Carol was especially nice to Anya. Was she deliberately acting chummy with Anya in front of Jake? Or
did she have some other ns?
Halfway through dinner, Carol stood up with a ss of fruit juice in hand and said to Anya, ¡°Allow me to
offer you a toast. I know there was some misunderstanding between us in the past, I hope we can
move on and be friends.¡±
Carol was a respectable senior designer, so Anya would definitely drink with her, but Anya could still
keenly remember everything Carol tried to do to her.
Anya was no pushover. Since they were in public, she automatically pretended everything was okay.
She acted humbly as she thanked Carol, ¡°I look forward to working with you even more closely in the
future.¡±
¡°That goes without saying.¡± Carol narrowed her eyes as she finished the ss of juice with an
ambiguous smile on her face.
Anya finished her drink as well as a sign of respect.
However, Carol always had some way to get back at Anya. The moment Carol finished drinking the
juice, she made her intentions clear. ¡°Where is the fun in just drinking juice?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
How could any of the other designers object when she asked?
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
Everyone promptly chimed in, ¡°Then shall we order some red wine?¡±
¡°Anya, would you like a drink?¡± said Carol as she poured half a ss of wine for herself before going
over to Anya and picking up the wine ss in front of her. ¡°Let me pour you some.¡±
A
dd M
M
M
17% 14:37
¡°My bad. I can¡¯t drink.¡± She was still breastfeeding her children. How could she drink alcohol?
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Am I not good enough for you to drink with?¡± said Carol put on a fake smile. ¡°Do
you not want to put things behind us?¡±
Anya nced at Carol as she sneered in her heart. She certainly had no intention of being friends with
Carol. She could still keenly remember Carol poisoning her drink previously. Although there was no
hard evidence against Carol, no one else in thepany would want to hurt her as Carol did.
Since there were a lot of designers watching, it was not the right time for her to get into a fight with
Carol, so she could only reply gently, ¡°I honestly can¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±
¡°Forget it. It¡¯s true that she isn¡¯t much of a drinker.¡± Jake noticed what was going on and promptly
helped Anya get out of this situation.
The moment he tried to help, an evil look zed in Carol¡¯s eyes. Her lips curved into a smile as she
laughed coldly. ¡°Mr. Hanson, are you her savior or something?¡±
Jake turned the wine ss in front of him as he said firmly. ¡°If you were unable to drink wine, I would
have done the same for you. Go back to your seat. Let¡¯s continue partying elsewhere after dinner,¡±
Carol chuckled. She did not go on making things hard for Anya. However, she suddenly came close to
Anya¡¯s ear as she turned and whispered, ¡°Anya MacMin, you aren¡¯t going to be lucky forever.¡± The
moment she finished her sentence, she wanted to head back to her seat with her wine ss.
Anya suddenly cut her off and smiled with confidence. ¡°I will keep investigating the poisoning incident.¡°¡±
She was not going to let the culprit get away with this.
The moment she finished her sentence, Carol¡¯s face went slightly stiff. She was dying to pour red wine
at her. Since all her colleagues were present, she could only keep a straight face as she went back to
her seat angrily.
Chapter 240
The tense atmosphere swiftly subsided as the other designers clinked sses.
Carol returned to her seat and drank by herself angrily. Tammy did not want to appear too close to
Carol in front of everyone. She did not want Jake to make things difficult for her if she wanted to jump
ship and work for EU Designs.
She cautiously kept a distance from Carol.
After eating for an hour, they finished dinner and proceeded to go drinking. They drew lots and decided
to go to one of the most popr clubs in town called Lavo.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Anya nned on going home right after dinner to see her children. Since Jake and the other designers,
who had changed their opinions of her insisted she stayed, she could only go to Lavo with them.
Lavo was very popr with the youngsters. Most of its clientele consisted of people from rich families
or celebrities.
Of course,mon folk visited the club as well. Since they were unable to spend as much money, they
rarely came.
Jake was determined to give them the time of their lives tonight, so he generously spent $5000 for a
private booth. Along with all the drinks, Jake spent over $20 000.
Since Jake had an annual ie of $45 000, $20 000 was nothing to him.
His sry and designermission added up to about $100 000 ie per annum.
Considering his ie, he did not flinch when he spent the money, especially since he was doing it to
court Anya.
Jake was more than happy to ssh out as long as Anya was happy.
Anya was not in the mood. The clubhouse music kept sting in her ears so hard that her eardrums
nearly split. She preferred a quiet ambiance. Since everyone was so happy tonight and she was
already here, she decided to blend in.
She forced herself to revel in the club¡¯s party atmosphere.
¡°I will send you backter.¡± Jake opened a bottle of juice for Anya and handed it to her warmly. ¡°It will
bete by the time we go home, so it¡¯s a bad idea for you to go back on your own by cab.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Hanson. I might go back a little earlier tonight.¡± Anya did not want to cause any
misunderstanding by taking a
ride from Jake
Jake did not want to pass up on the opportunity to confess his love to her tonight and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s
toote. I¡¯m worried about letting you go on your own.¡±
¡°Anya, please don¡¯t turn down my offer. I¡¯m really worried about you going back alone at this hour.¡±
Anya went quiet. She genuinely did not want a ride from Jake!
¡°Mr. Hanson, I can get my friend to pick me up. It will be perfectly safe.¡±
1
The moment Anya said this, Jake choked and did not know what to say. After an awkward silence, he
finally said, ¡°Sure.¡± He did not want to force her against her will.
If Anya wanted to get a ride from her friend, he did not want to insist otherwise, but he was determined
to confess his love for her tonight.
¡°In that case, can I at least see you to the door?¡± He tried holding onto every opportunity he had.
Anya did not refuse him this time and nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure.¡±
¡°It¡¯s settled then,¡± said Jake gently.
He started feeling nervous since he had never confessed his
Chapter 241
While Anya got up to use the washroom, his assistant rushed to the second floor and waited for her by
the hallway of the pub¡¯s washroom.
Hayden stood in front of Anya, blocking her path when she got out of the washroom. He then politely
said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, Mr. Welton is currently waiting at the second floor deck.¡±
¡°Evan is here too?
Anya frowned and felt a little repulsive in that instant as she said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry but it¡¯s off working
hours now. I don¡¯t want to see your Mr. Welton.¡± Anya wanted to leave after she said that.
However, Hayden followed her as he said, ¡°Please don¡¯t make this difficult for me, Ms. MacMin. Mr.
Welton explicitly wanted you to meet him up there.¡±
Anya bit her lips as she wondered just how was she making things difficult for him? Why could he not
say that he was the one who was making things difficult for her instead? She then told Hayden, ¡°Mr.
Lang, you can tell him what I said.¡±
Hayden obviously knew that he could pass Evan her message but how could Evan possibly ept a
middle¨Cperson¡¯s message anyway?
What he wanted was for him to bring Anya up to the second floor to meet him.
It seemed that Hayden was truly in a very tough situation. However, in order toplete his task, he
had no choice but to be annoyingly persistent. Thus, he followed closely behind Anya. However, Anya
could not bring him along to where Jake and everyone was since this would cause everyone else to
misunderstand her.
She would no doubt be unable to get Hayden to stop following her like this.
She bit her lips and spoke in a slightly furious tone, ¡°Please take me to meet your Mr. Welton, Mr.
Lang.¡±
The instant Hayden heard her say that, he immediately nodded and brought her to the VIP deck on the
second floor.
If the bottom floor was for the average people to hangout then the second floor was for the extremely
wealthy people or spoiled rich kids to hang out
The starting price for a seat on this deck would be a hundred thousand dors. Those spoiled wealthy
kids that were hanging out on the deck were all staring at Anya with a predatory re when she
entered
Those res made Anya feel very ufortable as she looked away and picked up her pace with
Hayden to meet Evan.
Evan was sitting at the very end of the deck at the moment.
When Hayden led her over, Anya was immediately greeted by the sight of Evan smoking elegantly. The
smoke was surrounding and obscuring his handsome face.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
Anya was not in the mood to admire his face as all she felt annoyed. Before Hayden could say
anything, she immediately spoke up with a subtly furious voice, ¡°What do you want from me, Mr.
Welton?¡±
A
J M
M
17% 14:37
¡°Come sit with me.¡± Evan replied. He could sense the anger from her voice but he was not bothered by
it as he waved at
her.
However, it would be impossible for Anya to willingly fall into his trap, so she stood on the same spot
and said, ¡°Just say what you want.¡±
¡°I thought you were going on a date with thewyer, Jamie? What are you doing here?¡± Evan asked in
a deep maic voice he stared at her with a predatory re while holding the cigarette in between his
long fingers.
¡°This is my personal business.¡± Anya replied. Anya knew that he had nothing important to tell her, so
she said, ¡°I believe there¡¯s nothing important you wanted to tell me, Mr. Welton. Well then, I¡¯ll be on my
way!
¡°Who told you that I don¡¯t have anything serious to tell you about?¡± Evan chuckled while his voice
sounded extremely
attractive to hear.
It sounded extremely attractive to the ears.
¡°What is it then?¡±
¡°Come over here.¡± Evan replied. It seemed that he was incredibly patient in toying with her. He then
said, ¡°Are you nning to continue talking to me while you stand over there?¡±
¡°Or are you waiting for me to drag you over here?¡±
Hisment sounded extremely flirtatious as the moment he made thement, Anya could feel that
she was getting a little flustered. She then remained silent for a couple of seconds before sitting on the
very edge of the seat.
The moment she sat down, Hayden excused himself to aside, leaving the duo behind on the spacious
seats.
Evan looked up and took a nce at her before cracking a gentle smile as he got up and immediately
sat next to her. Anya initially wanted to get up after Evan suddenly sat next to her. However, Evan
immediately grabbed her and forcefully pulled her down before speaking in a maic voice, ¡°I need to
kiss you after you¡¯re being so disobedient.¡±
Anya was speechless. She was feeling a little flustered again.
She instinctively remained still after that. However, it was not a good thing for her when Evan was
sitting so close to her. She felt very frustrated when the mild tobo scent along with his entered her
nose.
It seemed that two of his button on his ck shirt was unbuttoned as well, subtly exposing his firm
muscles.
Anya was unintentionally blinded by this sight. She immediately pursed her lips and was even more
tempted to leave. She then said, ¡°Just tell me what you want to say, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan then gave her a nce. He then took his time when he reached out to pick up a ss of pre¨C
mixed fruit juice from the table and handed it to her. He said, ¡°Try it. I¡¯ve made it myself.¡±
Anya frowned slightly when she noticed the colorful looking liquid in the ss as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t drink
alcohol.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s actually fruit juice.¡± Evan replied as he handed Anya the ss into her soft hands. He
added, ¡°Take a sip and I¡¯ll talk to you about today.¡±
Although Anya did not want to drink, after knowing how unreasonable the man was, she had no choice
but to drink. She lowered her head and took a sip. Unexpectedly, it was actually really sweet and tasted
really good. It truly was non-
alcoholic.
Anya could not help but take another sip. However, a drop of juice could be seen on her lips when she
was done.
Evan noticed it as his gaze dimmed. He leaned over and sipped the drop of fruit juice away using his
lips. Then, he gently pressed his lips against her soft warm lips. He spoke to her with his deep and
warm breath, ¡°The juice is really sweet, right?¡±
It seemed that regardless if the juice was sweet or not was not important anyway.
Anya¡¯s mind felt as if a bombshell had exploded in her while her mind wentpletely nk.
Chapter 242
Evan¡¯s lips felt incredibly soft as the mild taste of tobo was still lingering on her lips. Moreover, it
seemed that he was surprisingly gentle towards her this time and was in fact ten times more gentle to
herpared to the previous time.
Anya¡¯s mind went nk until he tried to reach his tongue into her mouth. She was able to feel that the
tip of the man¡¯s tongue was a little moist.
Anya snapped out of her trance in shock as she reached out to immediately push Evan away. Her face
was incredibly flustered as she stared wide¨Ceyed at him while rubbing her lips as she said, ¡°Please
respect me a little, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°What exactly is considered respect to you?¡± Evan replied. He was not angered by her pushing him
away. Instead, he was quite d to keep herpany and talk to her.
It was such a rare asion where he was able to take a break since he was busytely with the works
at the Deep¨CWater Harbor recently
If the woman did not go on a date with another man behind his back again, he would never make time
to unwind there.
¡°What you did earlier was not.¡± Anya grunted. She held back her boiling rage as she red at the
shameless man. How could such an unreasonable barbaric man feel even the slightest bit of shame
anyway?
¡®So, he thinks he could just do whatever he wants just because he likes something?¡±
¡°Please consider your status, Mr. Welton. I am not some random girl that sleeps around. If you do this
again, I will contact the authorities.¡±
¡°Contact the authorities?¡± Evan chuckled. He then added, ¡°I snuck a kiss on you because I was only
trying to pursue after you. This isn¡¯t too much for you, right?¡±
¡®How is that not too much anyway?¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Anya was so furious that her eyes werepletely wide opened as she said, ¡°If it¡¯s without my
consent, it¡¯s too much for
me, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Also, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡±
Anya immediately stood up when she said that as Evan looked up towards her. His lips slightly twitched
before reaching out to grab Anya. He pulled her into his arms. He then spoke to her in an extremely
attractive voice, ¡°Anya, I¡¯m serious, give me a chance¡okay?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±
¡°I told you, Mr. Welton. I refuse.¡± Anya replied and was unable to move. She wanted to reach out and
scratch him to release herself from his grasp.
However, just as her fingers were about to reach his handsome face,
Evan was Evan was quick to react as he immediately held her hand down before rubbing it against his
warm palm. His tone instantly
P
17% 14:37
sounded slightly moremanding as he said, ¡°You truly are a little feral cat. You usually seem pretty
gentle but you¡¯re somehow this good at getting violent with me,¡±
Anya was exasperated as she struggled violently. However, no matter how much she struggled, her
soft body was being tightly hugged by Evan. She was unable to move an inch. Thus, she had no choice
but to submit to him, ¡°Can you let me go first, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re going to obedient just like that?¡± Evan asked as he squinted his eyes and stared directly at
the woman with a deep gaze.
An unexinable emotion was slowly emanating from his eyes.
It seemed that the woman was quite the fighter. At least she was much more interesting than the other
women he met before.
Evan felt that his patience towards her had grown. Back then, if he couldn¡¯t get the woman he wanted
within a week, he would have given up pursing her.
However, things were different at the moment. Anya was like an extremely addictive drug and anyone
would bepletely hooked onto her after getting just a taste of her.
¡°Can you let go of me then, Mr. Welton?¡± Anya asked in a gentle voice while keeping herselfposed
as Evan hugged her intimately.
She knew that if she was to fight him the way she did earlier, he would no doubt be even more unwilling
to release her.
¡°Just a moment longer.¡± Evan replied. Since he was hugging a beautiful woman in his arms and he was
no fool. how could he let go of her so easily.
Anya was speechless.
¡®What should I do now?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton¡ Since Anya was unable to fight him, all she could do was to continue to submit to him.
She was whispering to him.
¡°I was serious about what I said earlier, Anya.¡± Said Evan. He actually looked really serious about what
he said. He then continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try being my girlfriend?¡±
¡®Girlfriend? Anya was stunned and thought she misheard him as she stared directly at him for a while
before replying as if she had recalled something, ¡°I thought all you wanted was someone to sleep with
you, Mr. Welton? You even wanted me to sign an agreement for you, right?¡±
Chapter 243
¡°Do you actually think I¡¯d do so much just for you to sleep with me?¡± Evan chuckled in a clear voice.
That was indeed what he previously wanted. However, it seemed that he had changed his mind a little
recently. He wanted to try having an official rtionship with her.
Although this did not mean that they would be dating until they get married, being his girlfriend would
be considered an having an official rtionship together already.
¡°So, I need you to thoroughly think this through.¡± Evan then continued, ¡°I will treat you well if you
be my girlfriend.¡±
Anya pursed her lips in that instant and she would never even think about it.
However, she still had to get out of his arms, so she had no choice but to submit to him temporarily.
She said, ¡°¡/¡¯ll think
about it.¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
¡°Can you release me now then?¡±
It was just too obvious to him as to what Anya was thinking. However, since he still wanted her to
ept him, he did not continue forcing her and decided to release her.
The instant he released her, Anya immediately backed away from Evan as if she was avoiding him like
the gue.
Her reaction actually made Evan want to impulsively hug her in his arms again and to make sure she
was obedient to him. However, he knew that there were some things that he should not rush. Thus,
immediately letting her go. He suddenly said, ¡°What do you say that we set Nathaniel¡¯s and Eudora¡¯s
paternity test to next week?¡±
The paternity test again. Anya already knew he would not be dissuaded that easily.
Since she would be moving and resigning from her job next week, she would not get the paternity test
done anyway, so she simply said, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s up to you.¡±
¡°So, it¡¯s a deal then?¡± Evan calmly replied.
Anya nodded. However, her phone suddenly rang and it was from Jake. She believed that he was
looking for her when she went missing
Anya was not bothered that Evan was present with her as she picked up the call since he could not
stop her anyway. She then said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Hanson¡±
¡°Where are you, Anya? I¡¯ve looked everywhere for you but I can¡¯t find you.¡± Jake asked. He was nearby
the dancefloor at the ground floor and he was pacing all over the area while talking on his phone.
¡°Oh, I¡ My friend came over early and I¡¯ve met up with her outside. I forgot to tell you that.¡± Anya
dared not tell him the truth after realizing how much he cared for her. She continued, ¡°I originally
nned to call you when I got in the car. I¡¯m really
sorry.¡±
¡°You left already?¡± Jake was stunned and felt slightly disappointed in that instant. He then said, ¡°Why¡
why didn¡¯t you tell
me sooner?¡®
MA
¡°I¡¯m really sorry but my friend came over so suddenly.¡± Anya pretended to exin. She apologized
profusely.
¡°It¡¯s okay. Well¡ get home safely then.¡± Jake replied. Jake would never me her as all he could was
me himself as to why he dyed so much again.
He originally nned to confess his feelings for her that day but in the end, he did not seed. It was
toote for Jake to regret it then as all he could do was hang up, return to the deck and drink in sorrow.
When Anya looked down from the second floor, she could see Jake drinking alone and felt very guilty
about it. However, she knew about his feelings, so all she could do was feel sorry for him.
She was unwilling to ept any men at the moment. All she wanted was to make money for her family
and deal with the court case with Mr. Granger. She did not want to think about anything else.
However, when Evan noticed how Anya was looking at Jake, he interpreted her feelings as something
else entirely. He got up and slowly approached her from behind before saying, ¡°You like him?¡±
Evan had always been a really blunt person and would not hold back anything. When he said that,
Anya initially wanted to tell him yes. However, she was worried that he might do something to Jake if
she was to pretend to admit. So, she decided against it and said, ¡°No. I don¡¯t have feelings for anyone.¡±
Evan chuckled before gently brushing his fingers across her messy hair. He stared at her and calmly
asked, ¡°So, you don¡¯t even like thewyer, Mr. Granger?¡±
Anya immediately turned around to look at him after he said that. She knew she had been tricked
again. It seemed that Evan was a terrifying man indeed. It seemed that he truly was setting up traps for
her all of the time.
Moreover, he would always know what she was thinking and would say next. If he wanted an answer,
he would trick her into telling him everything without much effort.
Just like the moment then, she was foolishly tricked again.
T
Chapter 244
¦²
M
16% 14:38
¡°So, you were lying about the date you previously went with thewyer, Mr. Granger?¡± Evan continued
as he wrapped his arms around Anya¡¯s body and backed her against the rails in front of her, trapping
her in his arms.
¡°Is that right?¡±
Anya remained silent.
¡°Don¡¯t do something this immature on me again. Do you know that I have feelings for you because
you¡¯re a really stubborn and strong person.¡± Evan leaned over and gently pressed his thin lips on her
ears. She could feel his warm breath which caused her to have goosebumps all over her body.
It seemed that the man was truly skilled in attracting women. All it took was a single warm breath for
him to make anyone tremble all over their bodies.
Anya tried to keep herself from trembling from his warm breath as she turned around and wanted to
leave. She said, ¡®I¡¯ll be heading home now, Mr. Welton.¡± It seemed to her that staying there would only
cause more harm to her than good.
¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Evan replied as this time, he did not stop her. He still forcefully held her hand and
walked her downstairs.
As they walked downstairs while holding hands, his bodyguards led the way and opened up a path for
them. It was quite the scene to behold. This would easily catch anyone¡¯s attention.
Anya was afraid of being spotted by Jake and the others. She intentionally covered her face when they
arrived downstairs before leaving hastily with Evan.
Even though that her face was covered, observant people would be able to easily spot her. Especially
Tammy as she was able to spot Anya with a single nce. She immediately told Carol, ¡°Hey Carol,
look. Is that Anya? Isn¡¯t the man beside her Mr. Welton?¡±
Carol looked towards the direction she was pointing at. However, she was only able to look at her back.
Although her back and clothes truly resembled Anya¡¯s, that person might not be her. What kind of a
person Mr. Welton even was anyway?
There were countless celebrities and models that were literally lining up just to get his attention, so
would he even have feelings for someone as insignificant as Anya?
Carol waspletely unconvinced as she snapped back at her, ¡°Do you actually think such a god¨Clike
figure like our Mr. Welton would even look at a person like her? Aren¡¯t you giving her too much credit
now?¡±
¡°I think it resembles her though? Look, she¡¯s not even with us.¡± Tammy replied as she did not think that
she had mistaken
her for someone else.
¡°You must¡¯ve mistaken. Look, think about it, is that even possible? Look at how well of a man Mr.
Welton is. The women he mingled with must be famous models or celebrities. How could it possibly be
an insignificant little designer?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
¡°She¡¯s only capable of flirting with people like Mr. Hanson or ugly men like Mr. Brown.¡± Carol scoffed as
she insulted her.
16% 14:38
Tammy was unsure. However, after listening to her, it seemed that Carol did make a fair point. There
was no way Mr. Welton would even have feelings for someone like Anya. Mr. Welton was not that
desperate for women anyway.
¡°I think I¡¯ve mistaken then.¡± Tammy replied as she withdrew her gaze before continue drinking her
alcohol. She then suggested to Carol, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s loosen up and have fun!¡±
¡°No. Look, someone is drinking alone, shouldn¡¯t I keep himpany then?¡± Carol replied as it seemed
that she still had some feelings for him since he was a man she had a secret crush on before. Giving
up on him entirely was not that simple.
¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Tammy replied. She understood her as she reached out to pat her shoulder
before heading over to the dancefloor herself to have fun,
Carol on the other hand was staring at Jake whileplicated feelings were stewing inside her.
She vowed to destroy JK Grouppletely in the future as she thought to herself, ¡®Don¡¯t evere
begging for me if you regret it in the future!
After Evan and Anya exited the pub, the driver immediately drove over to them. The driver left after the
duo entered the car
Anya was unable to escape even if she wanted it. She actually felt like screaming for help.
However, Evan walked her to the elevator and before she could even call for help, she was dragged
into the elevator by him.
Chapter 245
As they arrived at his apartment, Evan entered the pin before entering.
Anya was so furious that she wanted to contact the authorities again. She thought Evan was about to
force her to do something for him when he brought her there. However, surprisingly, he did not.
All he did was take the herbal soup that his maid previously made for her out and forced her to drink it!
Anya waspletely speechless. Since he was not forcing her to do anything else, this was still
eptable for her.
She drank a bowl without much resistance. Evan then brought her to the living room to watch some
movies while he worked on hisptop beside her. However, it seemed that she was forced to watch a
movie on his couch.
¡°You¡¯ll need to get used to this life in the future.¡± Evan eximed as he worked on hisptop. He then
added, ¡°You know, the life of being my girlfriend.¡±
Anya was speechless. She wondered if she was even allowed to refused him.
If she was to actually refuse him, he might force her to do something else then. She just decided to
forget about it and continued watching the movie.
It was already around eleven at night by the time the movie ended.
Anya was feeling tired and wanted to return home as Evan stared at her with a deep gaze before
tossing hisptop aside. He then asked, ¡°Do you want to stay here and sleep with me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s also be a part of you getting used to your future life.¡±
Anya stiffened while her face turned pale. She waspletely dumbstruck.
Without a second thought, she immediately refused him as she said, ¡°No, thanks.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°I thought you gave me time to think about it, right?¡± Anya spoke in a stiff tone as she was extremely
afraid of him making
her stay the night..
Although she had never thought about being his girlfriend, she was still afraid of the man forcing her to
do anything when she refused to do what he wanted.
¡°I want to go home and think about it first.¡±
Evan remained silent as he continued staring at her. He then said after a brief silence, ¡°It¡¯s getting
reallyte now. Stay the night, I won¡¯t touch you.¡±
She was extremely furious then. It was the perfect timing for her to return home when they exited the
pub since it was still early then. She would be able to return home if he did not bring her over for a
movie.
A
16% 14:38
Not to mention, she would not be staying up past eleven anyway.
The more Anya thought about it, the more infuriated she felt. She immediately got up and said, ¡°I really
am going home now, Mr. Welton.¡± She walked towards the exit after that.
Evan squinted his eyes and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to leave, you know.¡±
Anya refused to believe him as she reached out to open the door. She was able to open the door but
she was greeted by two bodyguards outside of the door.
It seemed that she actually was unable to leave. Anya then stared at both towering bodyguards,
She was so furious that her expressions turned bitter. She then looked towards Evan after closing the
door as she said, ¡°I
really am going to call the cops now, Mr. Welton.¡±
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
¡°Are you sure that you want to do that?¡± Evan stared intently at her as he said, ¡°I already called your
aunt earlier.¡±
¡°You called my aunt?¡± Anya stared at him with a surprised look.
¡°Yeah. I told her that you¡¯d be sleeping over at your friend¡¯s house.¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t stop me from going home too as well.¡± Anya replied. It seemed that she lost all good will
she felt towards him from the pub earlier as he was still the same unreasonable and barbaric man.
¡°Stay the night. I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Evan replied. It seemed that after Evan was determined to have her
stay the night, no one else would be able to change that. ¡°Or do you want to bring Nathaniel and
Eudora over here then? You can choose.¡±
¡®How is that a choice?¡®
Anya instantly clenched as she stared at the handsome man on the couch. She knew that he was
capable of doing such a
thing.
After hesitating for a brief moment and thinking about her children, Anya admitted defeat as she bit her
lips and stormed
into the guest room.
Even though she had no idea where the guest room was, she was still able to find her way.
She found the room after looking for it for a brief moment and mmed the door shut after that.
Evan smirked when he heard the noise. He then thought to himself, ¡®Quite the temper she got there.¡±
It seemed that he would have to tame her in the future.
In the end, Anya was forced to stay the night. However, just moments after she locked herself away in
the room, Rain came over in a drunken stupor to push Evan¡¯s door pin.
Chapter 246
Rain had took part in a luxurious party that night and had drunk a full bottle of red wine herself. Evan
was the only person she could think of when she was drunk, so she told her assistant to bring her over
to meet him.
When she arrived at his apartment, she was greeted by two burly looking man by the door. Since Rain
was in a daze, she ignored them and immediately reached out to pin lock even though she did not
know what the pin was.
However, since she was drunk, she thought that the pin was the same as her apartment, so she
decided to enter her pin.
The r
The rm was naturally triggered due to her random attempt at entering the pin.
Although the bodyguards knew who she was, Evan had a guest at his home that night, so they could
not possibly allow Rain to enter. Thus, they stopped her and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Zachary but it¡¯s
inconvenient for Mr. Welton to meet anyone tonight.¡±
Since Rain was in a drunken state, she ignored what the bodyguards had told her as all she wanted
was to enter the house. She then said, ¡°You guys dare stand in my way? Do you guys know who I
am?¡±
Rain was pointing at both men while she said that. She was so furious that she poked the guards with
her finger.
Fortunately for the guards, they were able to dodge out of the way due to their training.
However, they were still very persistent in stopping her as they said, ¡°Please stop that, Ms. Zachary.
Mr. Welton isn¡¯t going to meet anyone tonight.¡±
*Scram. Who are you guys to decide if he¡¯s going to meet anyone or not?¡± Rain eximed. It seemed
that she was in a drunken rage as she stumbled around and wanted to kick the bodyguards.
Since she was the daughter of the Zachary family, the bodyguards dared not cross her. All they could
do was dodge out of the way and tried calming her down, ¡®Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us, Ms.
Zachary.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that you¡¯re super annoying?¡± Rain eximed impatiently as she tossed her high
heels away before repeatedly pping Evan¡¯s door with her hands.
Her palms were starting to hurt while she pped while her assistant felt bad for her as someone
opened the door from
the inside.
The instant the door opened and before Evan could even take a couple of steps out, Rain immediately
fell into his arms.
She then started to flirt while hugging him tightly, ¡°Oh Evan¡Evan¡I missed you¡I missed you
dearly¡¡± Rain puckered up her lips and wanted to kiss Evan while saying that.
Evan moved out of the way before ncing at her with a slightly disgusted gaze as he wanted to push
her away. He then said, ¡°Go home, you¡¯re drunk.¡±
However, Rain seemed to be hugging Evan extremely tightly. She hugged him so tight that she was
even wrapping her legs around Evan¡¯s waist before he could push her away. She was like a little Joey
hanging on Evan¡¯s body at the moment.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
A
UN 16% 14:38
The bodyguards and her assistant felt awkward from seeing such an intimate scene.
Anya that was resting in the guest room had heard themotion outside as well as she curiously
went out to have a look. However, she was greeted by the duo hugging each other and immediately
started blushing.
Her expressions then turned pale and stiff. She bit her lips and returned to the guestroom with some
unexinable feelings of anger. She then grabbed her bag and used this opportunity to sneak back
home.
Anya strode out of the door with her bag without saying a word.
When Evan noticed her, he immediately frowned and forcefully peeled Rain off of his body.
A loud ¡®thud¡® could be heard when Rain had a hard fall on the ground after she was pushed off his
body. She squealed out in pain but Evan ignored her as he reached out to grab Anya before telling her
with a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me, Mr. Welton. Since you have a woman to keep youpany already, I
have no reason to be the third wheel now¡± Anya replied. Without even looking at him, she then spoke
to him in a calm yet furious tone, ¡°Can you let me return to my home now, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°She¡¯s my uncle¡¯s daughter and I know her.¡± Evan would rarely exin to women.
It seemed that this was the first time he did that.
¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Anya was not in the mood to listen to his exnations.
It was indeed none of her business anyway since she was not even his girlfriend anyway. It would be
entirely get however many women he wanted anyway.
Chapter 247
However, although that was what Anya said on the surface, oddly enough, she felt weirdly worried
about it. Such feelings was a bad thing for her.
She bit her lips and stopped thinking about anything. She asked once more, ¡°Can you let me return to
my home, Mr.
Welton?¡±
However, just as she said that, Rain got back up with the help of her assistant. She then squinted her
blurry eyes while staring at Anya before yelling at her in her drunken state, ¡°Who¡exactly are you?¡±
Her voice sounded extremely sharp when she yelled at her.
Anya was startled by how unreasonable and menacing Rain seemed as she instinctively took a step
backwards.
After realizing what was happening, Evan stood in front of her with an extremely bitter look. It seemed
that the truth was, he knew Rain and L ever since his childhood.
However, he only got to know them through his father¡¯s social group.
He was not too mad at her when she came knocking on his door in a drunken stupor earlier because of
the ties his father had built. However, it seemed that he was starting to change his mind about what he
used to think about Anya.
He did not want to cause Anya to misunderstand him by assuming that he had some sort of scandal
with Rain.
¡°Bring her home, rice.¡± Evan told Rain¡¯s assistant as his gaze dimmed.
rice dared not disobey Evan¡¯s orders as she nodded obediently. She then old Rain while supporting
her, ¡°Let¡¯s head back, okay, Rain?¡±
How could Rain possibly be willing to leave then anyway? She immediately pushed rice away
before pointing at Anya and yelling at her, ¡°Do you know¡that Evan is mine? Who are you, you little
wench? Tell me¡¡± Rain yelled at her while she belched in her drunken state. Her assistant was startled
when she belched, especially when Evan¡¯s expressions was starting to grow increasingly bitter.
If this was to continue, it would be really bad if Evan was to explode in a fit of rage.
rice truly did not want Rain to be caught in Evan¡¯s wrath like this, so she frantically dragged Rain to
the elevator. However, Rain refused to go, so Evan told his bodyguards, ¡°Send her home.¡±
His bodyguards understood their orders as they turned round to help rice in dragging Rain to the
elevator.
Silence returned to the hallway after Rain was brought in the elevator.
However, just as Anya was about to leave too, Cindy¡¯s apartment¡¯s door suddenly clicked opened. It
seemed that Cindy had heard themotion as well as she peeked out to find out what exactly was
going on.
Anya was afraid of Cindy finding out that she was still mingling with Evan, so she immediately hid
behind Evan¡¯s back.
Cindy then closed her door after realizing that there was nothing to see outside. Thus, Anya let out a
sigh of relief and was getting ready to return home as well.
Evan then immediately shut the door.
The towering man stood in front of the exit as he stared at her while crossing his arms and seemed to
be thinking about something. He then eximed in a stern tone after a brief moment, ¡°You should go
take a shower and rest up earlier. Don¡¯t think about returning home anymore. It¡¯s already reallyte
now.¡±
Anya was helplessly speechless.
¡°Must you
you really force me like this, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°She¡¯s Rain Zachary, a model. You must¡¯ve heard about her back then when you¡¯re in the MacMin
family too, right? She¡¯s the daughter of the Zachary family and I¡¯ve known her ever since we¡¯re little.
Our rtionship isn¡¯t as what you think.¡± It was extremely rare for Evan topletely shed his
unreasonable and cold persona as he seemed slightly gentle and was patiently exining to her.
However, Anya felt indifferent after listening to him. That was because she was uninterested in him
anyway.
¡°So, you should go take a shower now. It¡¯s gettingte and you should rest early.¡± Evan reached out
and grabbed her bag while he said that. He was getting ready to toss it on the couch. However, when
he was about to do that, he noticed that
the corner was a little worn out.
¡®She¡¯s not willing to get a new one?¡±
After thinking about her situation, he recalled that she was exiled from the MacMin family after
sleeping with him.
Although he had no idea what she was thinking a year ago and why she would want to manipte him,
the past was no longer important anymore since he was starting to be interested in her and wanted to
spoil her just a little more.
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
Evan withdrew his gaze, tossed her bag on the couch and would have his assistant buy a new one for
her the next day.
Chapter 248
It seemed that she would have no choice but to stay the night there.
Anya felt helpless and returned to the guest room again. She then furiously mmed the door shut like
earlier before locking it. She was nning on staying in there until the next day.
The instant the door was locked, she thought to herself, ¡®Evan isn¡¯t the kind of barbaric man that would
knock on my door and do something to me, right?¡±
If he said that he would not touch her, he would honor his words.
Anyaid on the huge soft bed as she stared at the tall white ceiling. She felt slightly empty while she
zoned out.
This was the second time she slept over in the man¡¯s house and aside from feeling slightly not used to
it, she was missing
her children a lot too.
She wondered how were they doing at the moment, were they all asleep already and have they all
eaten?
Anya missed her children dearly. However, it was already thatte and if she was to call home then, it
would wake her aunt up. Thus, she held herself back from calling her aunt and simply sent her a text to
tell her that she was okay and safe.
She did not want to dawdle about any longer after sending the text since she still had to go to work the
next day. She went to wash herself up.
Evan¡¯s guest room was much bigger than her aunt¡¯s master¡¯s bedroom. It was stocked full of the
toiletries that she needed
as well.
The only thing was, she did not bring a change of clothes for herself,
Anya could not be bothered by it as she let her hair down and took a bath. She would not have to worry
about running into Evan again after she resigned in a few days.
Moreover, she was able to find a huge towel in his guest room. She would be able to use that as a
bathrobe.
Anya rxed and took a half an hour bath. After she was done, she wrapped the white towel on her
body and got out of the washroom with her soaking wet hair. She wanted to find a hair dryer to dry her
hair. However, she was unable to find it after looking everywhere for it.
Anya could not possibly go out and ask the man where the hairdryer was. After some thinking, she
decided to briefly dry her hair with a towel before walking to the window and allowing the night breeze
to dry her hair.
However, when she walked towards the window, a cold breeze blew over to her causing Anya to shiver
and sneeze
immediately.
Anya could not help but close the window. She could not afford to catch a cold at the moment or else
she would have
infected her children when she returned home.
a
Anya returned to the bed as she took a nce at her dripping wet long hair. After some consideration,
she finally decided
A
+
to ask him where the hair dryer was.
Anya was forced to look for Evan outside.
Evan was still taking care of some work emails on hisputer while sitting on his couch. It seemed
that there were just too much work in Welton Group.
There were still emails sent to him from overseas at this hour. Evan¡¯s life was usually like this when he
returned home from work. He would either be working, talking about work with his staff members or
have an archery or boxing session with Dan to unwind.
Anya held onto her towel before approaching Evan while pouting her lips. She then asked, ¡°Is there a
hairdryer here, Mr. Welton? I need to blow dry my hair.¡±
was
Evan looked up when she was done speaking. His gaze was unknowingly focused on her snow¨Cwhite
cleavage that was covered by her hands.
She indeed looked very attractive,
He focused his gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the closet.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Anya nodded as she hastily turned around and walked towards the closet as she did not want
him to stare at her for too long.
However, Evan said, ¡°Do you know where the closet is?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t but you can tell me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s in the room at the end of the hallway.¡± Evan withdrew his gaze and replied calmly.
Anya hastily walked to the room at the end of the hallway to look for the hair dryer.
Evan no longer had any mood left to work as his mind waspletely focused on the woman¡¯s
attractive snow white body.
Evan could not help but feel his dry throat clench when he thought about that as his gaze deepened.
He then gently squeezed his fingers as he knew that he absolutely wanted her.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
However, he did not want to take advantage of her.
He unbuttoned his shirt and rubbed his temples as he purged those thoughts from his mind.
Chapter 249
The sun was shining brightly the following day. She had a dreamless night.
It was already eight in the morning by the time Anya woke up. It seemed that she had overslept a little.
She hastily freshened up in the washroom, changed into her clothes and was getting ready to head to
work.
However, the instant she walked out from the room, she was greeted by the mald. She had a huge
smile on her face and was holding a bowl of herbal soup in her hands as she said, ¡°Oh Ms. MacMin,
you¡¯re awake?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Anya replied in a bashful tone as she felt shy to look at Evan¡¯s maid.
She felt slightly embarrassed and wanted to leave.
The maid could tell that she was in a hurry, so she immediately said, ¡°Hey Ms. MacMin, why don¡¯t
you leave after you finish this bowl of herbal soup?¡±
¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that. I need to head to the office now.¡± Anya refused as she reached out and
frantically waved at
her.
However, the maid continued to say, ¡°But Mr. Welton told me that you must drink it.¡±
¡°Where¡is he though?¡± Anya asked as she finally realized that he was nowhere to be seen after she
woke up after the maid mentioned him.
¡°Mr. Welton left very early in the morning.¡± The maid answered honestly.
Anya felt relieved instantly as she simply replied, ¡°Thank you, aunty.¡±
¡°What are you thank me for? It¡¯s my duty to take care of you, Ms. MacMin.¡± The maid replied. She
was a great judge of character and since Evan was determined to making Anya stay, she must be
different. She recalled the time when Anya passed out previously, Evan actually carried her back in his
arms!
The maid would never look down on her nor would she treat her poorly.
¡°Can I leave now then?¡± Anya asked as she was afraid that Evan might have told the maid that she
was not allowed to go to work. If that was the case, she would be extremely furious about it.
¡°You can.¡± The maid replied as she would not force her to stay. She then added, ¡°But, can you leave
after you finish this bowl of herbal soup, Ms. MacMin?¡±
Anya took a nce at the bowl of herbal soup in the maid¡¯s hand and hesitated for a moment before
epting it. She did not want to waste anymore time, so she said, ¡°Thanks.¡± She immediately chugged
the bowl of herbal soup down after she thanked the maid.
She returned the bowl to the maid after she chugged it down in a single gulp before leaving in a hurry.
Anya was only able to fully rx and called a cab to JK Group when she exited his apartment and
arriving at the main road.
A
After she clocked in to work when she arrived, she had no intentions of dying further as she rushed
to finish Mdm. Welton¡¯s coat design
She would be able to resign after she finished the design.
She spent the entire morning working on the design. However, when lunchtime approached, her
cowardly father, Comelius, who had never once cared about her, suddenly called her.
This was the first time in two years ever since the incident with Evan that Anya had received a call from
him.
Anya was slightly surprised but she was also extremely disgusted and disappointed by it. She had
already disowned such a cold¨Cblooded father like him.
Thus, she did not pick up when Cornelius called. However, he kept calling and it took him five attempts
before Anya was willing to pick up. She responded in a very hostile tone, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been so long. Anya. How are things recently?¡± Cornelius pretended to care about his daughter.
However, Anya was unwilling to reconnect with him because he had long since been unworthy of such
privilege. Thus, she said, ¡°Speak your mind. If you don¡¯t have anything to say, I¡¯m actually really busy.¡±
¡°I actually do have something to talk to you about.¡± Cornelius could tell that Anya was getting impatient,
so he decided not to beat around the bush as he continued, ¡°Come home and have dinner with us in
the MacMin home. Your grandma has something to talk to you about.¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
¡°I have nothing to say to her.¡± Anya replied. She would never go since her grandmother resented her
this much and if she was to go, would she not be falling into her trap willingly?
¡°Anya, she has been reflecting about you and your mother recently.¡± Cornelius replied. He knew she
would never show up. so he continued, ¡°She thought some things through
so she wanted you toe home for dinner and talk about your mother¡¯s inheritance.¡±
The instant her mother¡¯s inheritance was brought up, Anya would not refuse to show up then. After
thinking about it for a moment, she said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there tonight.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Cornelius nodded before hanging up the call.
The olddy that was sitting in front of him started cackling out loud sinisterly as she said, ¡°When she
comes home, I¡¯ll marry her off to that crippled boy from the
Xavier family.¡±
Cornelius had no opinion on this matter.
Although the boy from the Xavier family was crippled, his family was rich. If she was to get married into
his family, they would not treat her poorly, thus Cornelius thought that the arrangement was actually not
a bad one.
Chapter 250
After the call with Cornelius ended, Anya was unable to focus as much as she did earlier.
She sent Cindy a text to have her apany her to the MacMin home.
Since Cindy was also quite the wealthy person in the city, the MacMin family would not dare do
anything to her, right?
Moreover, to be honest, she refused to believe that the olddy would even reflect on herself. That was
because she had hated her and her mother for years then.
How could she possibly repent? Not to mention, she previously had even sshed a cup of water on
the olddy¡¯s face.
How could someone as stubborn and arrogant like the olddy possibly forgive her?
Anya would never believe that she had repented for her sins. However, she had already agreed to
return home, it was to talk
about her mother¡¯s inheritance.
It seemed that solely relying on Jamie to collect evidence for her would not be enough if she did not
discuss about it.
After taking those things into consideration, Anya decided to agree to meeting them for now.
Anya leaned against her chair and was thinking about this matter. She was only able to rx and focus
on Mdm. Welton¡¯s design after getting Cindy¡¯s reply.
Jake on the other hand was slightly restless while she was focused on her work.
He had decided that he would have to confess his feelings for her sooner. That way, he would be able
to grow closer to her when he eventually would bring along to Paris for the branding design
coboration,
However, he was unable to get closer to her due to the difference in their positions.
Jake nervously took out a five thousand dors Swarovski crystal ne that he previously bought
before practicing his
confession to himself.
After practicing for a brief moment, Carol had to discuss about something with him, so she knocked on
the door beforeing in.
The instant she entered, she was greeted by Jake kneeling on one knee while speaking to his own
cloth rack.
He was holding a bluecy box that had the ne in it. He was speaking in a gentle tone, ¡°Are you
willing to be my girlfriend, Anya? I will give you a good life.¡±
It seemed that although he was not proposing to her for her hand in marriage, the way he confessed to
her was even more over the top than a marriage proposal.
Carol was so consumed with jealousy that her eyes turned red as she clenched on the folder tightly in
between her fingers while ring at the man that was reciting his confession. She felt so awful it was
as if air had been drained out from her
lungs.
A
She immediately exited his office without saying a word. When she arrived at the design booth, the
raised her head and looked towards the woman that was busy working on her design draft
She released her grasp when the documents were crumpled in between her fingers.
¡®to Jake, you¡¯d want to have feelings for Anya, don¡¯t you?
I will destroy everything you love
Carol gave Anya an extremely envious re. She was staring at her for a good long while before
leaving. She would never allow Jake to ever end up with her
She could keep dreaming about going to Paris. She make sure that she was unable to go to Pant
If she was unable to get the man, no one else can
Rain had just woken up from her hangover as she had a splitting headache while her body fat wesk.
She felt as if she had been soaking in hot water for the entire night and her body felt slightly swollen.
Rain then rubbed her face to wake herself up a little before getting out of her bed to freshen up
Her manager, rice, would being over to pick her upter for a magazine cover shoot
When rice entered and realizing that she was aware, she asked in a caring tone. ¡°You¡¯re awake?
How are you feeling? You drank a little too muchst night and I was afraid that you might not be able
to wake up today¡±
¡°Slightly better¡± Rain replied while she washed her face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
¡°You have a photoshoot invite for the fall and winter season¡¯s magazine cover,ter in the day so just
get ready.¡± rice cessoris magazine cover,ter in the day so just get ready¡± rice added
Rain was not in the mood for it as she rubbed her,
face with water before drying her face with a towel as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember some things after I
drank so muchst night.¡±
rice would much rather have her not bring upst night as she gasped when Pain mentioned it
She was d that Pain did not recall what happened. If she was to know that she had nearly offended
Mr. Welton, things would be really bad for her.
Not to mention, there was also that beautiful looking woman as well!
Chapter 251
¡°Just forget about it if you don¡¯t remember. Come on now, you need to hurry and pack up.¡± rice told
Rain by the
washroom door.
Rain gently brushed her hair with a hairbrush before staring at rice with a skeptical look as she said,
¡°What do you mean by forget about it? Tell me what did I dost night?¡±
rice dared not tell her as she was afraid that it might anger her and cause her to be jealous. She
knew that Rain absolutely adored Evan but anyone would love such a capable man like Evan anyway!
The most important thing was for Evan to have mutual feelings towards her anyway
However, it seemed that Evan did not seem to have feelings for Rain and besides, there was a young
and beautiful woman in his apartmentst night as well. rice wondered if that woman was Evan¡¯s
girlfriend or not.
If Rain was to find out about it, she would have stir up more problems again. rice had no intentions
to tell her anything.
¡°It¡¯s nothing much, really,¡±
However, Rain stared intently at rice as she knew that rice would look away when she lied. She
knew her too well, so she was able topletely see through her lies. Rain eximed, ¡°Bold of you to
lie to me. Tell me, do you not want to work for me anymore?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± rice stuttered. It seemed that it truly was difficult for her to tell Rain the truth.
Why could Rain not see that rice was only doing this for her own good?
¡°Why don¡¯t you try lying to me again? I know what you¡¯re thinking when you¡¯ve been working for me for
so long.¡± Rain crossed her arms and continued in a stern tone, ¡®Don¡¯t think for a second that you¡¯d be
able to lie to me. As long as I want to, I¡¯d have more than a hundred way to find out what happenedst
night.¡±
¡°Are you waiting for me to look into this myself? Do you want me to fire you or do you want toe
clean yourself?¡±
rice relented after receiving such a threat by Rain. She did not want to lose her job, so she bit her
lips, hesitated for a moment beforeing clean, ¡°You went to Mr. Welton¡¯s house when you were
drunkst night.¡±
¡°What happens next?¡± Rain probed. It seemed that just as she expected, something must have
happenedst night!
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Rain red menacingly at rice as she wanted to know what happened after she went looking for
Evan?
Could she have kissed him?
Her heart started pounding nervously when she thought about her visiting Evan while drunk.
It seemed that Evan was worshipped as a god within amongst the models. It seemed that he was more
popr than Dan.
Rain blushed when she thought about that. However, before she could continue her fantasy, what
rice was to say nextpletely shattered her fantasy. She said, ¡°Please don¡¯t get mad if I tell you
okay, Rain?¡±
¡°Just tell me.¡±
¡ª
MM
M
* EN 44% 13:31
+6
¡°You gave Mr. Welton a hug when you were drunkst night but¡he pushed you away¡because
there¡¯s a woman in his apartment.¡± After rice nervously confessed to her, ayer of sweat seemed
to have formed on her forehead.
It seemed that as long as the matter at hand was rted to Evan, it would be quite troublesome for her.
Rain¡¯s expressions morphed into an extremely bitter look in that instant as her voice sounded
extremely deep and serious, ¡°What did you say? Another woman is present in his apartment? Who? Do
you know her?¡±
She knew that Evan had always been single since he was such a capable man, not any random
woman would be worthy of
his attention anyway.
However, she wondered why would a woman be present in his apartmentst night?
Rain wondered who could that woman be and if that woman was to be his girlfriend, anyone in her
social circle would have known about it.
Could he have gotten a random model just to satisfy his needs though? That would be impossible since
everyone knew just what kind of a person Evan was. He had always kept himself pure.
Rain began to panic as she wondered who could that woman be?
¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± rice replied as she had never met Anya. Not to mention, Anya was not a model
as well, so anyone who would know her would only be aware of her as the exiled daughter of the
McMin family. She shook her head.
¡°Do you remember what the woman looked like then?¡± Rain aske
Chapter 252
44% 13:31
¡°Are you sure that the person you sawst night was her?¡± Rain asked as she stared intensely at the
woman¡¯s sketch.
The woman truly resembled Anya She wondered how was it possible that he was actually dating Anya?
Her best friend L had previously told her that Dan was already dating Anya
Evan would never snatch his best friend¡¯s woman away, right?
Rain felt that such a possibility was impossible to her but she wondered why would the person in the
sketch resemble Anya so much? Rain felt conflicted as she was unable to confront her directly and was
worried that Dan would jump to her defense
It seemed that doing so would only cause her more harm than good
Forget it it might just be some get that resemble Anya, right? Well, if that¡¯s really the case, who on
Earth is that woman anyway?
Rain tossed the sketch aside after taking a good hard look at it as she was nning to have someone
look into it for her.
she was actually dating Evan then, she would have to snatch him back because Evan belonged to her!
When evening approached Anya had already finished packing up as she called her aunt to inform her
about the discussion that she would have with the MacMin family in their home
However, her aunt did not want her to go alone, so she told her that Cindy would be going with her.
was only after hearing that did her aunt felt relieved since they would not dare to do anything to her
with Cindy around She was not worried about allowing her to discuss matters about her mother¡¯s
inheritance.
Jake wanted to look for her after the phone call ended
However, Anya was quick. She had already left with her bag before Jake could send her off
When Jake realized that Anya was no longer there, he felt incredibly awful. However, he felt much
better after realizing that there was no need for him to rush things since Anya would be working in JK
Group everyday anyway.
However, just as Anya arrived at the lobby as she was about to leave, Hayden knew that her workday
was over, so he immediately went after her
He then called out to her in the lobby. ¡°Please hold on for a moment, Ms. MacMin
When Anya realized that it was Hayden, she originally wanted to ignore him since it would be most
likely rted to Evan. However, since she was still in Welton¡¯s Group¡¯s main lobby, she could not
ignore Hayden and leave She stopped and asked Hayden in a polite tone, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr.
Lang?¡±
¡°Mr Welton intentionally told me to give this to you Hayden politely handed a branded bag to her as he
then continued, ¡°Mr Welton told me that you must keep it and if you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t be able to get off
work¡±
¡°Moreover, this reflects Mr Welton¡¯s feelings. He only wants the best for you, Ms. MacMin¡±
Anya waspletely speechless.
She wondered why was he so desperate in giving it to her?
¡°Please keep it, Ms. MacMin Hayden added as he held the Chanel bag that he had just bought
earlier up.
Anya did not want to ept it. However, there were plenty of people staring at her in the lobby. She
could not refuse it. If she was to refuse it, Hayden and her might be the talk of the office the next day.
She could not help but ept it. However, it was not all bad for her since all she had to do was bide
her time for now. would be able to return everything including those expensive toys back to him after
she resigned.
now. She
¡°Til be on my way now then, Mr. Lang Anya replied as she grabbed the new bag and did not want to
waste any more time.
Hayden nodded before giving her a polite smile as he said, ¡°Goodbye, Ms. MacMin.¡±
Anya gave him a simple reply before heading outside to look for Cindy.
However, Sydney from the Public Rtions Department noticed Hayden giving Anya a Chanel bag
when Anya exited the building. Waves of envious rage washed over her when she saw that,
She had always been envious of Anya ever since they were little. She was envious that she was more
beautiful, intelligent and having more admirers after her than she did.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
What made her more envious was that Evan actually slept with her back then.
Every time she thought about Anya sleeping with Evan, she wanted nothing more than for Anya¡¯s
death.
This infuriated her as she only wanted to ruin her reputation by having Evan to stay away from her.
However, she never expected Anya to be this shameless as she still dared to work in Evan¡¯spany.
Moreover, Mr. Welton¡¯s personal assistant, Hayden actually gave her that Chanel bag earlier!
This made Sydney even more envious of her.
However, that was fine since the woman would not be able to flirt with anyone else soon. That was
because her
grandmother would marry her off to a crippled man.
Chapter 253
44% 13:31
Cindy¡¯s eye¨Ccatching Maserati was parked at a nearby street from Welton Group.
Anya hastily rushed over with her bag and entered the car. However, the Instant she entered, Cindy
could immediately tell the bag Anya was holding was a brand new limited edition Chanel bag. She
immediately said, ¡°How did you even get this model? This is brand new and only three units was made
avable on their website. They were all bought out. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯re able to buy one.¡±
Cindy was a little shocked.
Anya handed the bag over to her as she closed the door. She chuckled helplessly and said, ¡°Do you
think someone with my pay will be able to buy this though?¡±
¡°It has to be really expensive now, right?¡±
¡°Not really. It¡¯s only about five¨Chundred thousand dors.¡± Cindy replied sarcastically. As Cindy realized
that it would be impossible for Anya to afford it with her pay, she asked, ¡°Who gave it to you?¡±
¡°Evan.¡± Anya replied. She felt extremelyplicated as she continued, ¡°I really need to resign now.¡±
It seemed that the more relentless Evan was in pursuing after her, the more afraid she felt. She was
worried that her children might actually be snatched away by him. She would actually be driven insane.
¡°I understand.¡± Cindy replied as she patted Anya¡¯s head. She thenforted her, ¡°It¡¯s entirely up to you
as to when you¡¯d be resigning from your job. My doors will always be opened for you.¡±
Anya nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it. Oh, have you finished packing already?¡± Cindy asked as she returned the bag to
her. She started her car and said, ¡°If you have, just move into my ce then.¡±
Anya felt bad when she brought that up. She replied, ¡°I am done but I just feel bad for moving into your
ce, you know.¡±
¡°What is there to feel bad for?¡± Cindy chuckled. She continued, ¡°My ce will be livelier when you
move in.¡±
¡°Stop overthinking it. Just focus on resigning from your job for now.¡± Cindy continued.
Anya nodded as she would finish Mdm. Welton¡¯s draft in the next three days.
She would be able to leave then. The truth was, things were progressing pretty quickly. Anya decided
to stop thinking about it. She wanted to take care of the matter at hand at the moment first.
When she thought about her having to meet her grandmotherter, she lost any good mood she had
left. However, since
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
this was for her mother, all she could do was meet them.
It did not take long for them to arrive at the mansion Anya once lived.
Ever since she had been exiled, she had not returned in about two years.
As she stared at the slightly worn out double¨Cstory mansion, she felt somewhat surreal and nostalgic. It
seemed that as much as she hated this ce, it was still somewhere she grew up in.
& M M
M
She would be lying if she was not sentimental about it but it seemed that the only emotion she felt at
the moment was disgust.
1591
After staring at it for a brief moment, she withdrew her gaze and told Cindy, ¡°Just wait here for me. If
they don¡¯t talk about my mom, I¡¯ll get out immediately.¡±
Cindy understood and gestured an okay sign to her as she waited for Anya in the car.
Anya entered the mansion to meet her grandmother herself.
Only a singlemp was lit as she entered the slightly dimmed living room. It seemed that the olddy
was wearing a long white blouse while she waited for her on the couch at the very center of the living
room. She looked very serious.
Her
er step¨Cmother, Melissa and her father Cornelius was sitting beside her grandmother.
Two burly looking man was sitting on both ends of the couch. It seemed that the men were there to
capture Anya and lock her upter. They were factory workers her grandmother specially appointed for
this task.
The olddy took a sinister nce out the door before shifting her gaze to a picture on the ss table.
The picture showed a young fat man dressed in red T¨Cshirt.
The crippled man that Anya would be marrying, Lance Xavier,
He was thirty that year and due to him being a cripple, he was unable to move and would require
hospice care all year. Although the Xavier family was rich, no model would want to marry him.
The olddy wanted to marry Anya off with him to eliminate Anya for being Sydney¡¯spetition.
Moreover, this would allow them to get revenge on her. This would allow that little brat, Anya to know
that there were rules in the MacMin family.
Since she dared to ssh a cup of cold water on her in front of so many people back then, she would
force her to marry the Xavier¡¯s to feel what was it like to be tortured!
Chapter 254
Anya immediately noticed her grandmother, her step¨Cmother Melissa, and her ruthless father,
Cornelius when she entered the living room.
It seemed that not only did Anya not feel even the slightest shred ofpassion when she returned
home after being away for so long. At the moment, a sh of disgust and resentment could be seen at
the bottom of her eyes. If it was not to discuss about her mother¡¯s inheritance, she would never have
step foot in this house.
They had schemed against her and had cost her purity and had nearly crossed Evan as well.
Not to mention that in the end, they exiled her from the family and had also single¨Chandedly took every
last bit of her mother¡¯s inheritance. Her feelings for the family had been long dead since.
Anya withdrew her cold gaze and calmly eximed to the trio on the couch, ¡°I¡¯m here now. You guys
wanted to talk about my mother, right? Speak then.¡±
¡°You¡¯re even not going to greet your elders when you¡¯re back? Oh wow, it seems that your true colors
are exposed after you¡¯ve been exiled, right?¡± The olddy scoffed in her heart as she was displeased
with Anya.
It seemed that she knew how to behave submissively back then. However, after she had been exiled
for nearly two years since, she had be a more capable person. She understood why Sydney
comined about her flirting with plenty of different men in Welton Group.
So, did she really think that she would no longer need to respect their MacMin family after having the
support of a man?
¡°Haven¡¯t you guys already exiled me from the family?¡± Anya asked. Since she had already cut ties with
them, why should she even greet them anyway?
The olddy raised her gaze and red menacingly at Anya after hearing that. However, she scoffed
after a brief moment before saying, ¡°Well then, since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you take a seat?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Hurry up and talk about my mother¡¯s matters then. I don¡¯t have much time to
spare.¡± Anya eximed coldly.
It seemed that her statement had instantly angered the olddy as she scoffed coldly before gritting her
teeth and saying. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s cut to the chase then.¡± The olddy raised her voice and continued,
¡°Now, do you see that picture on the table? That¡¯s your future husband, Lance Xavier.¡±
Anya frowned hard immediately after hearing that statement as she nced towards the picture on the
table. She scoffed coldly and said, ¡°Thanks for your kind intentions but it¡¯s up to me to decided my own
marriage. Furthermore, I¡¯m no longer part of the family anyway, so you guys have absolutely no right to
control me. Anyway, you guys are not here to discuss my mother¡¯s matter with me tonight, right? Well
then, I¡¯m uninterested to stay any longer.¡±
Anya was about to leave after saying that. It seemed that she finally understood that the olddy truly
resented her with a burning passion. Or else, she would never have arranged a man for her to get
married to.
chary back
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
This was just like the incident with Zachary back then.
However, this time would be different. She would no longer do what they say.
¡°You want to leave? Oh, you can¡¯t leave that easily.¡± It seemed that the olddy noticed how bold she
had be and
-dd MM
44% 13:51
immediately ordered both burly looking men that were waiting at a corner, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you guys
captured her for me yet?¡±
The burly looking men immediately went to capture Anya the instant they heard the olddy¡¯s orders.
When Anya noticed that the situation had turned awry, she immediately started running. She was
calling out to Cindy that was parked near the entrance while she ran, ¡°Save me, Cindy!¡±
However, she was immediately captured by the burly men after she was done calling for help. The
burly men were each grabbing onto each of her shoulders before forcefully dragging her back into the
living room.
When she was brought back to the living room, Melissa, along with the olddy got up and walked
towards Anya. Although the olddy initially wanted to p Anya, Melissa stopped her as she said,
¡°Don¡¯t hit her first, mom. The Xaviers might not want her if she¡¯s disfigured.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s just lock her in the basement for now.¡± Melissa replied in a sinister tone.
The olddy agreed with her as she nodded to have Anya locked in the mansion¡¯s basement.
¡°Let go of me!¡± Anya began to struggle violently after hearing what they said. She knew those people
would never have even a single shred ofpassion towards her. That was because they had never
treated her as part of the family anyway.
She had made the right choice to have Cindye along with her.
Even if they were to lock her up, Cindy would be aware of it. She would be able to save her.
¡°Hurry up and drag this wench away.¡± The olddy red at her with a disgusted gaze as she spoke in
a cold tone.
The burly men nodded and forcefully drag her away to the mansion¡¯s basement,
¡°Hold on a second. Take the wench¡¯s phone away to stop her from calling for help.¡± Melissa eximed
as she suddenly realized something and immediately ran over to her. She then snatched Anya¡¯s bag
away before allowing them to drag her
down the basement.
Chapter 255
After Anya was violently shoved on the floor in the basement by the burly men, they locked the door
and hastily left. Anya
struggled to get up from the ground before she started to forcefully p on the door while yelling.
¡°Hurry up and release me. It¡¯s illegal to lock me up here like this!¡±
¡°Open this door!¡±
way
However, after getting no response from countless yelling, she decided to stop and save her strength to
think of a way out of her predicament. However, the only thing was, her phone was taken by Melissa
and she was unable to call for help.
She was hoping that Cindy was able to hear her pleas earlier and woulde in and save her.
As Anya stood in the pitch ck, moldy, and damp basement, she forced herself to calm down as she
would not allow herself to be toyed like this by the MacMin family. The MacMin family had treated
her too ruthlessly.
Ever since the incident with Evan which they had nned for, she should never have hoped for
anything from them.
It seemed that she would still have to rely on Mr. Granger to gather evidence to help her mother¡¯s case.
Anya realized that it would be pointless for her to think about her own matters at the moment. Since,
she was familiar with the mansion¡¯syout, she knew that there was a little door that could be opened
in the basement. However, she would have to remove the door to get to it.
Anya calmed herself down and carefully thought about her situation for a moment before she started to
look for the light switch. She moved by the walls until she found the light switch. After the room was lit
up, using her memories, she found the little door that was sealed up and was behind some rugged
bags.
If she wanted to get out, she had to pry the wooden nk open. Anya began searching for some tools
to pry the nk
open.
Cindy rushed in the living room just as the burly men exited to the living room. It seemed that she had
heard Anya¡¯s call for help earlier, so she immediately got out of her car. Anya was nowhere to be seen
when she entered.
Cindy frowned immediately and started questioning every member of the MacMin family frantically.
¡°Where¡¯s Anya? Where have you guys hid her?¡±
She knew that the MacMin family had always treated Anya poorly. She was also on guard when she
apanied her there. However, She never expected those people to kidnap her in broad daylight.
¡°You are responsible to everything you say, Ms. Xanders. Don¡¯t you dare not respect your elders when
you¡¯re only this young.¡± The olddy eximed while casually sipping tea. It seemed that the olddy
was quite the powerful person in the MacMin family and was not even bothered by the little brat,
Cindy.
¡°I¡¯d obviously be responsible to everything I say. So, I am asking you guys, where is Anya? Where
have you guys hid her?¡± Cindy approached them and continued to probe.
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
¡°Anya has already left, Ms. Xanders. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little rude for asking us where she is? We
can¡¯t possibly strap her down now, right?¡± Anya¡¯s step¨Cmother, Melissa replied in a cold and sinister
tone.
¡°She left? Where did she leave from then?¡± Cindy probed. She was no fool and how could their simple
statement possibly
M
44% 13:31
send her away so easily then? ¡°Let me tell you guys this. It¡¯s illegal for you guys to hide her away.¡±
When Anya told her toe along with her, she was trying to prevent such an ident from
happening.
¡®Look, isn¡¯t Anya gone now then? She¡¯s suddenly gone and not to mention, they were saying that she
has already left? Cindy thought to herself. If Anya was to leave, she would have left from the main
entrance and not to mention, how could she have not informed Cindy when she left anyway?
¡°You have no reason for using us, Ms. Xanders.¡± Melissa scoffed as she was not in the mood to
waste her breath on Cindy. Hence, she told one of the burly men, ¡°Send Ms. Xanders on her way. Our
family will not wee a guest that will simply use anyone of anything.¡±
After receiving his orders, the burly man rolled up his sleeves and was about to send Cindy away.
However, Cindy took a step back and immediately took out her phone and said, ¡°I will leave on my own.
However, before I go, I need to take Anya with me. I will be calling her now.¡±
She immediately started calling her. However, both Melissa and the olddy did not seem to be
bothered by her actions at all. Cornelius on the other hand did not want any part of this, so he left to his
study instead.
However, Cindy was unable to reach Anya when she called her. It seemed that her phone was
switched off.
This just further proved Cindy¡¯s suspicions. Anya had no doubt been locked away somewhere by them!
Why would Anya suddenly switch her phone off without reason? Since Cindy was unable toe up
with an excuse, she frantically called the emergency helpline. She told the olddy and the ruthless
Melissa while she called, ¡°I will be calling the cops if you guys don¡¯t hand Anya over now.¡±
Chapter 256
3
44% 13.32
¡°Do what you want, Ms. Xanders.¡± The olddy replied as she took a sip of tea. She then continued
with a cold chuckle and said, ¡°Let me just be absolutely blunt with you. If the cops can¡¯t find anything.
I¡¯ll need you to leave immediately, Ms.
Xanders.¡±
As the olddy spoke, she took a quick nce at her daughter¨Cinw, Melissa, hinting at her to knock
Anya unconscious,
Melissa got her hint and secretly snuck away to deal with Anya while Cindy contacted the authorities.
It seemed that Anya was still trying to pry the wooden nk open to escape. She could not believe that
the MacMins would be ruthless enough to do anything for their benefits. They were even willing to
marry her off to the Xaviers.
Since they were capable tomitting such a vile act, all she could do was think of a way to escape.
The nk was creaking loudly while Anya pulled. She was pulling so hard that her fingers were
bleeding. However, she was only able to pry it loose by a tiny inch.
Anya was
not discouraged by this as she continued to pry it loose. However, she heard footsteps approaching the
basement which startled her so much that she frantically covered the small door with the rugged bags
before standing at a corner while she waited for the person.
It did not take long for the basement¡¯s door to open.
Melissa brought one of the burly men with her. When Anya noticed that they seemed hostile to her, she
kept her guard up before slowly inching backwards while staring at them. However, Melissa did not
want to waste any time talking to her, so she immediately told the burly man, ¡°Knock her unconscious
and make sure you do it right.¡±
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
The burly man nodded before taking out the drugs that he previously prepared for and strode towards
Anya. When Anya noticed what was happening, she instinctively wanted to escape. However, she was
no match for a towering burly man. It did not take the man long to catch up to her before forcing the
drugs down her throat.
It did not take long for her to pass out. Melissa then approached her and pped her face. She felt
relieved when Anya did not react to it as she left with the burly man.
The police officers arrived in less than five minutes after Cindy contacted them.
After Cindy exined everything, the olddy immediately exploded in a fit of rage and allowed the
police officers to search their room. However, since the police officers were unfamiliar with the
mansion¡¯syout, they had no idea where the basement was after searching the area. Since they had
no idea where the basement was, they could not search it. The police officers soon left after they were
unable to find Anya with their rough sweep of the area.
Cindy was forced to leave and was unable to do a thing about those people. All she could do was
return to her car in a frustrated panicked rage. She then decided to calm herself down and think when
she entered her car. She also decided to give her cousin a call.
Since her cousin knew plenty of people, he would know what to do. Cindy frantically called Jamie after
that. Jamie told her to return home for now and leave the situation to him when the call ended.
However, Cindy did not want to leave. She had a feeling that Anya was still in the MacMin household
but the only problem was that she had no idea where they hid her.
‡ø
44% 13:32
She could not just leave as she was worried that they might do something to Anya. If that happened,
she would feel Incredibly guilty about it.
Cindy drove her car to a secluded area of the mansion and decided to do a stake out. She refused to
believe that they would lock Anya away in the mansion forever!
She would make a missing person¡¯s report and have the police officers investigate the whole ordeal
then.
In the president¡¯s office of Welton Group, Evan was finally done with his work and wanted to invite
Anya out for dinner. Thus, he decided to give her a call, However, he realized that her phone was off.
Evan frowned immediately after that.
It was still the same result when he called her the second time. Evan was puzzled by this. However, he
did not think that she was being locked away by someone else.
He tossed his phone aside and invited Dan out for dinner.
Coincidentally, Jamie was discussing some legal details of getting Dan¡¯spany listed in the stock
market. However, Jamie seemed a little distracted as he was thinking about Anya disappearing in the
MacMin household while they talked
for a moment.
Dan could seemingly tell that there was something on Jamie¡¯s mind, so he politely said, ¡°If you have
something else to attend to, Mr. Granger, I won¡¯t be taking anymore of your time. Shall we continue our
discussion tomorrow?¡±
Jamie chuckled bashfully as he said, ¡°Thanks for understanding Mr. Baker. I indeed something else to
attend to.¡±
¡°That¡¯s okay. You can go on ahead with your errands.¡± Dan sent him away politely.
Jamie shook Dan¡¯s hand as they exited Dan¡¯s office. He then walked towards the elevator and began
calling Cindy while he
walked.
The call was connected as Dan overheard his conversation about Anya¡¯s disappearance.
Dan¡¯s gaze dimmed immediately after hearing that. He then thought to himself, ¡®Anya is missing?
¡®Does Evan know about this?¡®
Chapter 257
144% 13:32
As Dan stood by the nearby hallway to see Jamie off while he took the elevator down, he pondered for
a moment. What if things were not as he had imagined since he had only heard what Jamie said
earlier.
He decided to not think about it for now. Evan arrived the moment he returned to his office.
He loosened up his tie and approached his half¨Copened office. He then reached out to knock on his
door and said, ¡°Are you free tonight? Do you want to grab dinner together?¡±
¡°You¡¯re already here anyway, so how can I not be free?¡± Dan replied while rubbing his brows when he
heard Evan¡¯s voice.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Evan said while looking at his wrist watch. He continued, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game of snooker after
dinner. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve had a game together.¡±
Dan was not in a hurry to leave as he chuckled with his arms crossed and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy going
after Anya recently? Why are you inviting me out for a meal and not her?¡±
*She has switched her phone off today.¡± Evan replied honestly as he continued with a helpless tone,
¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s avoiding me again.¡±
Dan was stunned when he heard that Anya¡¯s phone was off. He then thought to himself, ¡®Didn¡¯t Jamie
just mentioned about Anya¡¯s disappearance earlier¡?¡®
Dan¡¯s expression unknowingly turned serious.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
Evan thought that something had happened after noticing his sudden change in expression, so he
asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°Jamie came to talk about listing mypany on the stock market earlier.¡± Dan replied as he released
his crossed arms and continued, ¡°I think Anya is missing. Do you want to look into it?¡±
¡°Missing? Are you sure that you didn¡¯t mishear him?¡± Evan asked as his gaze turned serious as well.
¡°I didn¡¯t but I think it¡¯s better for you to confirm with her family first.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Evan replied and did not stay for too long as he simply said, ¡°We¡¯ll hang out some other time.¡±
¡°Alright, just look into it. Call me if you need anything.¡± Dan replied and did not make him stay.
The truth was, Dan could tell that although Evan told him that he was not serious with Anya, after
spending so much time together, he might actually be serious about her when he showed that he cared
about her, right?
Evan¡¯s gaze looked extremely serious.
Evan immediately drove to Anya¡¯s apartment after getting out of Dan¡¯s office.
Anya¡¯s aunt initially did not want him to enter but after hearing that Anya was missing, she panicked
and immediately opened the door for him.
The children was quite shy around him when the door opened. However, after a brief moment, they
came over to hug his leg. Their mother told them to stay away from the man. However, the truth was,
they quite fancy the man. He was not a bad
add M M
M
44% 13:32
person since he bought them toys,
Evan¡¯s heart trembled when the children hugged his leg. His heart felt slightly warm but it was not the
time for him to hug the children since he needed to find Anya. He said, ¡°Aunty, I will look for her first. I¡¯ll
inform you if there¡¯s anything.¡±
Anya¡¯s aunt was in so much panic, she nodded while she teared up. She then said, ¡°Please find my
Anya, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will bring her home safely.¡± Evan replied. He left after patting the children¡¯s heads.
It seemed that Anya was truly missing. Evan immediately told his assistant to look into the situation
when he got out of her apartment.
After the phone call ended, Evan recalled that Anya¡¯s only best friend was Cindy and Hayden had told
him that Cindy was the one to pick her up from work earlier. He immediately found Cindy¡¯s number and
called her. Cindy only picked up the call after a couple of long seconds.
¡°Did Anya leave with you, Cindy?¡± Evan asked in a deep voice.
¡°No.¡± Cindy denied immediately as she did not want Evan to get involved in this.
¡°Cindy, Anya is missing, right?¡± Evan continued while he walked. His voice grew deeper which made
Cindy a little afraid of him. He then said, ¡°Do you want me to look at Welton Group¡¯s surveince
footage to find out who picked her up earlier?¡±
Cindy immediately remained silent as she bit her lips. It seemed that she could not hide this from Evan,
so she said, ¡°Yeah, she made me drive her back to the MacMin household but they hid her away.¡±
After Cindy said that, Evan simply replied, ¡°I understand.¡± before hanging up the call immediately.
It seemed that the woman truly worried him too much.
Chapter 258
When the skies were gradually getting darker, the MacMin family mansion¡¯s living room lights lit up.
When Sydney returned home and before she could even sit on the couch, Melissa poured a ss of
fruit juice for her as she spoke in a loving tone, ¡°Hey darling, are you tired? Come over and have some
fruit juice.¡±
Sydney epted the fruit juice and took a sip before unknowingly ncing at the man¡¯s picture on the
table. She frowned and thought to herself, ¡°Isn¡¯t that man Lance Xavier?¡±
Could her grandmother have the entire thing nned out for Anya already? Sydney immediately
nced towards her grandmother that was drinking tea on the couch. She ced her ss of fruit juice
down then ran over to her grandmother as she said, ¡°Is that the picture of the man you arranged for
Anya, grandma?¡±
The olddy gave her a wide smile as she patted her hair. She then replied in a sinister tone, ¡°Of
course. Look, isn¡¯t she extremely arrogant and is quite disrespectful to her elders? She should feel
what it¡¯s like to be tortured by someone else.¡±
¡®So, it seems that it¡¯s real?¡®
If Anya was to marry Lance, Anya would never be able to snatch Evan away from her ever again.
Sydney¡¯s eyes began to glimmer brightly when she thought about that. She was in an extremely
delightful mood as she cracked an extremely huge smile. She said, ¡°When will she be marrying Lance
then, grandma?¡± She wanted nothing more than to have Anya marry that cripple Lance immediately.
She had even heard that the Xavier family had very strict rules. Any minor offences would be punished.
Would Anya be tortured by the Xavier family everyday if she was to get married into the family?
The more Sydney thought about it, the more excited she became. She absolutely loved to see Anya
being tortured severely. Who told her to look more beautiful than her then?
Who told her to get more attention from guys than her?
¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± The olddy replied. She then continued in a loving tone, ¡°The Xaviers told
me yesterday that Anya and Lance would be able to get their marriage license the day after tomorrow
from the civil affairs department.¡±
The day after tomorrow would be quite fast but what if Anya refused?
Sydney told her grandmother in a worried tone, ¡°Grandma, would Anya even agree though? I really
hope that she would marry him immediately or else she would snatch my Evan away from me.¡±
¡°Oh grandma, you don¡¯t wish to see that woman who cursed you to snatch away such a capable and
wealthy man from us,
right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to make her agree to everything. The old man replied. It seemed that she
had always been quite confident in doing things herself, or else, she would not trick Anya back home.
¡°What would that be then?¡± Sydney asked as she was curious. She was staring at the olddy while
blinking her huge eyes.
However, before the olddy could answer, Melissa replied in a simr loving tone, ¡°Oh Sydney, you¡¯ll
see when the timees. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, just leave this matter to your
grandmother and I.¡±
13:34
Sydney simply replied, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and take a shower first, darling? We¡¯ll have dinner soon.¡± Melissa continued.
Sydney nodded and went upstairs to take a shower in a delightful mood.
Anya on the other hand was starting to wake up after being unconscious in the basement for an hour.
When she woke up, she continued to pry that board open while ignoring her dazed state.
If she w
able to escape then, she would no doubt inform the authorities about it.
She did not want to show them mercy anymore.
They had never once treated her as part of their family anyway, so she had no reason to show them
mercy as well.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
Anya pushed past her headache after losing conscious as she continued prying the board open with
her nails.
She continued even after her fingers were bleeding as she had to get out.
While Anya was trying to save herself, Evan arrived at the MacMin family mansion. This was the first
time he came over using his status to look for Anya.
This basically meant that he was officially announcing to the world that Anya was his woma
Chapter 259
When Evan¡¯s luxurious looking ck Bentley arrived at the MacMin family mansion, Cindy who had
been waiting outside spotted him and immediately got out from her Maserati. She rushed over and
called out to him, ¡°Mr. Welton!¡±
When Evan got out of his car, he could hear Cindy¡¯s voice. When he turned to look, she was already
running towards him. Her eyes were welling with tears as she exined everything to him with a shaky
voice, ¡°I apanied Anya toe over to the MacMin family home. She told me that they wanted
to discuss her mother¡¯s inheritance with her. She dared note over alone, so I came with her.
However, she did not want me to follow her in, so I can only wait for her in the car. She never came out
after that. I¡¯ve already called the cops but they could not find her after searching the mansion.¡±
When Cindy thought about how Anya was missing, she felt incredibly awful. She should have followed
her in the mansion.
¡°I understand.¡± Evan replied after hearing what she told him. He finally understood why Anya would
return and it seemed to be about her mother.
The truth was, he actually did not know Anya that well. All he knew was that she was exiled from her
family due to the scandal she had with him back then. He naturally would not care enough to ask what
happened to her after that.
¡°Are you certain that she has nevere out ever since she entered?¡± Evan asked as he took a nce
at the nearby
mansion¡¯s entrance.
Cindy nodded while she held herself back from crying as she said, ¡°Yeah. I am certain. I¡¯ve been
standing her the entire time and no one has gone out since.¡±
¡°Have
you told the cops to look into the surveince footage?¡± Evan continued asking.
¡°I did but the MacMins told the cops that their surveince cameras were broken, so the cops didn¡¯t
look into it.¡±
Evan¡¯s gaze deepened as he wondered why exactly did the MacMins do that? They would not
¡®murder¡® her just to get what little inheritance Anya¡¯s mother left behind after her death, right?
Although the MacMins were not extremely wealthy, they would not do something this illegal.
After thinking about it for a brief moment, Evan said, ¡®Let¡¯s head inside to have a look.¡±
Cindy nodded. However, the truth was, she did not want Evan to get involved. That was because, if he
did, Anya would have to owe him a favor again. What would happen if he was to find out the truth about
Anya¡¯s children then?
The results for the first paternity test could be forged. However, this had already prompted him to want
to carry
arry out the test a second time. Things were different at the moment as she did not want anything to
happen to Anya. Moreover, she had no idea what her cousin was doing at the moment since she had
gotten no reply from him since.
The only person that she could rely on was Evan. Therefore, the duo entered the MacMin family
mansion together.
The MacMins were having dinner at the moment and there was no one present in the living room.
When the maid that was cleaning up the living room spotted Evan after they entered, the maid
immediately told them to leave, ¡°Who are you guys? This happens to be private property. No random
people is allowed to enter.¡±
¡°He is Mr. Welton, the president of Welton group. I need you to get Mdm. MacMin out.¡± Cindy red
at the maid before eximing in a hostile tone.
Idd MM
T
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
Z
44% 13:32
The maid was stunned before immediately rushing over to the dining room to announce their arrival.
Naturally for Evan, he sat down on the couch. Cindy sat down silently next to him while they waited for
the MacMins to
arrive.
The olddy, Cornelius, Melissa and even Sydney came over in less than a minute. They could not
believe that someone like Evan would personallye over to their home.
The olddy was ecstatic as Sydney was blushing heavily while her heart was racing.
. and meet her.
¡®Evan personally came over? Sydney wondered if he was interested in her for him to up
Such a possibility was not impossible, Sydney blushed heavier with that thought in mind. Her cheeks
looked as red as ripened tomatoes.
Melissa on the other hand was extremely calm. That was because she noticed Cindy that was sitting
beside him and Cindy was always on Anya¡¯s side.
¡®That little brat wouldn¡¯t actually invite Evan as her savior now, right?¡±
¡°What brings you here, Mr. Welton?¡± The olddy asked warmly. She was incredibly happy as she sat
in front of him. She then realized something while she asked and immediately told the maid, ¡°Hurry up
and make some tea for Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for that Mdm. MacMin.¡± Evan replied as he had no intentions of wasting too much
time. He then bluntly said, ¡°I am here to ask you guys to hand Anya over.¡±
Chapter 260
The instant Evan said that, the once lively and cheerful atmosphere in the MacMin household
immediately dissipated as if a bucket of cold water had been sshed onto them. Everyone¡¯s
expressions turned stiff and bitter as they stared at the menacing looking man.
Cornelius did not even need to think about anything as Evan¡¯s statement startled him so much that he
absolutely wanted to just hand Anya over to him.
It seemed that Evan was not someone their family could simply cross. If they did not hand Anya over to
him, he would still find her. If that happened, a single word from him could cause the downfall of their
family¡¯s business.
Since Cornelius was a businessman, he naturally understood what was at stake, so he snapped out
from his trance and was getting ready to reply. However, the olddy understood just what kind of a
person her son was, so she replied before he could, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, Mr.
Welton. Anya was not part of our family for a while now, why are you asking me for her anyway?¡±
¡°Liar!¡± Cindy immediately snapped back at the olddy after she said that. Cindy then said, ¡°I came
over with Anya. Look, I am telling you guys to hand her over right now or else if she is actually found,
well, you guys aren¡¯t trying to cross Mr. Welton now, right?¡±
¡°How could we cross Mr. Welton. Oh Ms. Xanders you really are quite the funny person.¡± The olddy
replied in a calm tone. She was incredibly calm when she stared at them.
It seemed that it was true that the elderly would in fact be more experienced in dealing with things.
Cornelius had nearly came clean to Evan earlier as well.
It was only after Cindy and the olddy were done talking did Evan spoke up in an extremely menacing
and deep voice. Anyone would be afraid of him then as he said, ¡°I hope that I don¡¯t have to be forced to
look for her myself, Mdm. MacMin ¡±
¡°She¡¯s truly not here, Mr. Welton.¡± The olddy replied while ncing towards him. It seemed that she
dared not go against Evan.
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, would you allow me to look for her then, Mdm. MacMin? Anya happens to be
an extremely important woman to me.¡± Evan replied while staring at the olddy like a hawk. He then
continued with an extremely cold and deep voice and he obviously was a little angry at the moment, ¡°I
believe you guys are aware that anyone who even touches my woman, well, I won¡¯t let that person go,
right?¡±
Sydney was immediately shaken after he said that.
She felt as if she had been struck by lightning as she stared at the handsome man in disbelief. ¡®He
actually said that Anya is his woman?¡®
Sydney was inplete disbelief since Anya happened to manipte him before though.
However, judging from Evan¡¯s furious expression, he did not seem like he was joking at all.
Sydney felt as if she had fallen into a deep pit while her chest hurt. She thought to herself, ¡®So, Evan
really likes Anya now?¡±
So, could this mean that she would have no hope in getting him anymore then?
Sydney was displeased as she clenched her fists before ring intensely at Evan. She seemed to
have lost control of herself a little as she yelled at him, ¡°Anya treated you like this back then, Mr.
Welton¡ How could you¡¡± Sydney was unable
to finish her statement.
The man that had been sitting on the couch the entire time felt incredibly impatient, so he snapped his
fingers. It did not take long for the few bodyguards that came along with him to instantly rush into the
MacMin family home.
Evan¡¯s gaze deepened as he ordered those bodyguards in a cold tone, ¡°You guys have to find Anya
today no matter what.¡±
After receiving their orders, his bodyguards immediately started searching.
Upon noticing the situation, the olddy started to panic as she said, ¡°Mr. Welton, it¡¯s illegal for you to
search someone else¡¯s home.¡±
Evan looked up and scoffed as he said, ¡°So, hiding my woman away isn¡¯t illegal then, Mdm.
MacMin?¡±
The olddy was speechless the instant he said that as her expression immediately turned pale. She
then gave the man that was sitting on the couch a sharp re as she wondered what to do.
The entire MacMin family would no doubt be ruined if he actually found her.
However, just as
as the olddy was thinking about what to do, Evan noticed the picture on the table. He picked the
picture up and took a look at it. Sydney immediately replied before he could ask anything. ¡°Mr. Welton,
my sister will be getting married soon and her husband is the man in the picture.¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible for you and my sister¡
A loud p could be heard the instant she said that. It seemed the olddy held back her heartache
and gave her beloved granddaughter a tight p before sternly lecturing her, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.
What do you mean, husband? Have you not
heard what Mr. Welton had said?¡±
¡°Grandma, I¡ Sydney teared up immediately as that was the first time she was pped by her
grandmother. She immediately started crying after that while holding onto her cheeks.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
¡°Melissa, bring her to her room to stop her from adding to this chaos.¡± The olddy eximed as she
eyeballed Melissa. She understood what the olddy wanted and while she walked Sydney back to her
room, she snuck into the basement to check on Anya.
Chapter 261
Back at the basement, Anya was still trying to pull out the wooden nks. Her fingers were already full
of scratches and small cuts. Melissa was at the door with the keys in her hands. The moment Anya
heard the key rattling into the key hole, she stopped what she was doing and stood on the other side of
the room.
Melissa opened the door and looked at Anya. She said coldly, ¡°Anya MacMin, you have a thing or
two up your sleeve, huh? You were able to get Mr. Welton toe looking for you?¡±
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
Mr. Welton? Evan Welton?
Anya frowned. She was in a predicament. While, on the one hand, she was d that Evan was here to
save her, on the other hand, she didn¡¯t want to impose on Evan yet again. ¡°Mr. Welton is here?¡±
¡°Uh huh. That¡¯s why I am surprised at yourpetency. We would not dare toy a finger on Mr.
Welton¡¯s woman,¡± Melissa scowled at Anya to a point she hoped Anya would just drop dead in front of
her. ¡°Get out there.¡±
Anya peered at Melissa as she was not sure if she should believe in what Melissa said. Nevertheless, it
would definitely be better than staying in the basement, so she walked towards the door. When she
walked past Melissa, Melissa said, ¡°You know what to sayter, yah? If you don¡¯t want your aunt to go
down the same route as your mom, you better watch your
words.¡±
¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Anya turned and looked at Melissa coldly.
¡°Just think of the consequences.¡± Melissa was confident that Anya would abide by her, especially since
her aunt was her closest rtive now that they stayed together.
The Welton family was more influential than the MacMin family, but it would be easy for the
MacMins to deal with her helpless aunt.
Anya did not say much but just replied aloofly, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be tactful,¡±
¡°Good. Move along then, Mr. Welton is waiting,¡± Melissa said as she walked through the door.
Anya followed behind. She narrowed her eyes as she watched Melissa¡¯s back view. Melissa thought
Anya would be easily threatened? She knew this ¡®family¡® of hers well. Even if it wasn¡¯t this, they would
stille looking for trouble.
Luckily for her, she was going to move house soon. The security at Cindy¡¯s apartment was tight so she
would not have to worry about them trying to sneak in at all.
The two of them got up the stairs and reached the living room. Indeed, Evan and Cindy were waiting
there.
Anya saw them sitting on the sofa as she walked in. Evan really came to her rescue. She felt conflicted.
Evan could be overbearing at times, but he had alwayse to her aid when she needed it. Even with
the incidents before, he would step in to get Anya out of trouble.
She was not someone who would forget her gratitude towards people who had helped her. But she just
did not want to get involved with Evan. She knew in her heart that he was not someone who would
commit to a rtionship. He just wantedpany. And with Nathaniel and Eudora, she wouldn¡¯t want
or even dare tomit to another rtionship.
Anya recollected her thoughts as Cindy and Evan stood up and walked towards her. Evan was two
steps ahead of Cindy. He stood in front of Anya and looked intensely at her. He said in a low voice, ¡°Tell
me, what did they do to you?¡±
This question warmed Anya¡¯s heart. But she suppressed her feelings and pursed her lips, ¡°1¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Evan looked down at the bleeding cuts on her fingers. Rage filled
the man as he grabbed her hands for a closer look. It pained him to see her fair hands being pricked
and scratched badly.
¡°They did this to you?¡± Evan snarled coldly. ¡°They are asking for it then.¡±
Hisst sentence sent chills down the spines of the MacMins. Cornelius broke into a cold sweat.
Mdm MacMin was a little intimidated as well, but she had to carry a strong front so she looked back
calmly at them.
Anya was not used to Evan¡¯s concern in front of other people. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the police to arrive before
we take any action.¡±
H
Melissa¡¯s face turned green. Her threats to Anya earlier in the basement did not work. Anya did not do
what she had agreed to. ¡°Anya, are you sure you want to call the police? Think about your aunt.¡±
¡°Mdm Campbell, is that a threat?¡± Anya did not have the intention to get Evan involved in this but in this
scenario, she had to borrow his influence otherwise they would seek revenge on her.
¡°No, of course not,¡± Melissa gritted her teeth while shooting nces at Anya. This wretch was turning
the table around.
Anya would never trust the MacMins ever again. She raised her head and looked at Evan. ¡°Mr.
Welton, they are threatening the safety of my aunt. Can you help me?¡± This was the first time Anya
asked for Evan¡¯s help.
Evan softened his gaze. Very well! This woman finally asked him for a favor. No doubt about it, he
would definitely help!
Chapter 262
at they put he ¡°If anything happens to your aunt, I will let those people who harm her suffer a hundred
times more than what they through.¡± Evan gave his words to Anya in a serious tone.
Themanding tone and the overall auraing from Evan sent chills down Mdm MacMin,
Melissa and Cornelius¡® spines, and made them very uneasy. Evan was known in Nordeny for his
reputation of being relentless.
¡°Mr. Welton, it is all a misunderstanding. We are not the kind of people who use brutal force to solve
issues.¡± Mdm MacMin gave a forced smile to Evan, suppressing her anger and fear towards him.
¡°Mdm MacMin, if that is the case, that would be great. Anya is my woman and I hope she does not
get hurt orpromised in any way.¡± Evan stared coldly at them. His tone was forceful and intimidating
as he proimed his rtionship with Anya officially at the MacMins.
It made Anya a little awkward and flushed. Even Cindy looked away shyly at Evan¡¯s direct exmation.
Cindy thought, while Evan was not personable, he seemed to know the best way to protect the woman
he loved. It was a pity though, there was no way Anya would agree to be together with him, taking into
consideration her two young kids. Evan would never marry Anya if he knew the truth.
and protective towards the woman he loved. But because of the various reasons, she could not
reciprocate no matter how touched and grateful she was to him.
This was in line with what Anya had in mind. Although Evan had his shorings, he was a
Mdm MacMin was extremely furious about how Evan was covering for Anya that he even dered
war with anyone who would be of threat to Anya. She had to suppress her angst deep inside her and
forced a smile as she said, ¡°We understand, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan
YOU
peered briefly at each of them, and it felt to him that their sincerity wascking. ¡°Her hand is injured. I¡¯m
sure would know what to do, ya?¡± The man said unhurriedly but every word was unrelenting. Mdm
MacMin and Cornelius were startled and did not dare to utter a word.
¡°Are you all waiting for me to do it myself? If I am to do it, someone would end up having wounds more
than just some bleeding from the fingers,¡± Evan asserted.
Melissa went pale with horror as she looked towards her husband. Cornelius was a coward who began
to inch away from her. He did not dare to retaliate at all. He avoided eye contact with Melissa
completely as she sent signals of plea through her eyes.
¡°Looks like I really have to get this done myself,¡± Evan retorted as he flexed his fingers.
Melissa bit her lips and stared at Anya. She had to let go off her pride and suffer the consequences
herself. It would be unfilial to let Mdm MacMin endure the pain.
Melissa picked up a small fruit knife from the coffee table. She took a deep breath before slitting her
finger with the knife and her index finger started bleeding. She put down the knife and asked, ¡°Mr.
Welton, Ms. MacMin, are you satisfied with my punishment?¡±
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Anya looked at her coldly. There was no satisfaction to begin with. This was nothing aspared to
what they did to her
mother.
Anya remained silent. Evan turned and looked at her, ¡°Anya, if they bully you in future again, retaliate.
You are my woman.
CS & MM
*UN 44% 13:33
My woman should be relentless when you are being stepped over. Never let anyone climb over you.
Got it?¡±
Once again, his warm and protective gaze got her into a frenzy inside.
The forbidden emotion that was once caged had exploded yet again. She immediately pulled herself
back as she knew this feeling should not go on any longer. She had to consider her two kids. But in this
situation, she could only y along for the safety of her aunt. ¡°Understood. I will try in future.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Evan was pleased with her abiding reply. He smiled as he took her hand and walked out the
main door. Cindy followed closely behind them.
After they left, Mdm MacMin could not take Evan¡¯s revenge and her daughter¨Cinw¡¯s injury
anymore. She had to vent it out on something. She bent over and picked up the coffee cup on the table
and smashed it on the marble floor. The cup shattered into pieces.
in
Mdm MacMin looked at the ss pieces on the floor and still, she was not appeased. She gritted her
teeth and hissed, ¡°That wretch got so close to Evan. Some capabilities she has there! Indeed, she
inherited her loose mother¡¯s ability in seducing men.¡±
Melissa walked over to Mdm MacMin while avoiding the shattered pieces on the floor. She said
tearfully as she pressed on her wound to stop the bleeding, ¡°Mother, what should we do? That
wretched Anya has such a strong backer. Does this mean we have to let her off the hook from now
on?¡±
¡°What about our Sydney? Sydney had gotten into some heated arguments with Anya previously. Anya
can take revenge on Sydney if she suddenly decides to. Mother¡ you have got to help your poor
granddaughter!¡± Melissa howled pitifully.
Mdm MacMin thought of her granddaughter and then looked at the wound on Melissa¡¯s hand. She
could not bear the thought of what could happen to Sydney. ¡°What is the big deal about her getting into
the good books of Evan Welton? She really thinks that she could get into the Welton family just like
that?¡±
¡°But mother, she could still act arrogant meanwhile, Melissa sobbed.
¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ll think of a solution.¡± Mdm MacMin looked at the night view through the door. She
would get even with Anya for sure
Chapter 263
Along the road outside the MacMins¡® house, the three of them made their way towards Evan¡¯s
Bentley. Cindy stopped in her tracks and looked at Anya whose hand was still interlocked with Evan¡¯s.
Cindy suddenly felt a little embarrassed as she felt like she was a third party interrupting the couple.
¡°Mr. Welton¡ thanks for your help tonight.¡± Though she was embarrassed, she had to pull Anya out of
the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first with Anya.¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Cindy¡¯sment got Anya out of her daze. She looked down at the intertwined hands and her face
turned pinkish once again. The man¡¯s hand felt warm and rough. He had some calluses on his palm.
Anya was not used to holding on a man¡¯s hand, it felt like she was holding on to a hot iron te.
Anya pulled her hand out of Evan¡¯s grip andid her other hand over it. As the warmth from Evan¡¯s
hand cooled, she said calmly. ¡°Mr. Welton, thank you for tonight.¡±
¡°Why thank me?¡± Evan looked at Anya. He was not displeased that Anya withdrew her hand away.
That was when he realized his tolerance level towards Anya had increased again. Concerned, he said,
¡°Better look at your injury and see if it needs tending to. You designers rely a lot on your hands for your
livelihood, right? What happened back there though, that made you do whatever you did with your
hands?¡±
Anya did not want to bring up the matter, but Evan had helped her so much. She felt obliged to at least
let him know the reason. She bit her lips gently before speaking, ¡°There were some issues with the
inheritance that my mother had left behind. I came back to settle the inheritance but I got deceived by
them.¡±
¡°How much is the inheritance?¡±
¡°It is not a lot.¡± To Evan who had a worth of tens of billions under his name, her mother¡¯s
inheritance of a hundred thousand would be peanuts to him. But with that money, she could provide a
better life for Nathaniel and Eudora. ¡°About one hundred thousand. That amount was left behind by my
grandfather for my mother when he was still alive.¡±
Old Mr. MacMin treated both her mother and her well. He knew that her father had a fling outside of
their marriage so he left the money behind for them as a backup. But who would have known that her
mother would be III? When she asked the family to take back some of the money for her mother¡¯s
treatment, they refused. In the end, her mother died eventually from the illness. Tears welled up in
Anya¡¯s eyes as she thought of her mother.
¡°Is it diffic
to take the inheritance back?¡± Evan said.
¡°A little difficult. They fabricated a fake inheritance agreement for my mother to sign on, so now it is
difficult to get it back legally.¡± Anya tried to hold back her tears from the memories of her mother. She
raised her injured hand up to the corners of her eyes to wipe the tears. But as she did so, Evan
grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Your fingers are already injured. Don¡¯t move them unnecessarily.¡± With
that, he reached for her face and wiped her tears off.
Anya was not used to his gentleness. Even Cindy was taken aback by his actions. Evan had changed
her impression of him.pletely. To others, Evan was aloof and indifferent. He would not let any
woman he did not like near him at all. And to those who had offended him in any way, he would be
merciless. Cindy would not have seen the warm and gentle side of this relentless man if not for Anya.
Cindy was almost ready to root for Evan for how he treated Anya.
¡°I¡¯ll help you on this matter,¡± Evan said as he lowered his hand.
Anya was not asking for his help. She had already owed him a huge favor for the incident that night.
She shook her head frantically, ¡°There is no need for you to help, Mr. Welton. I have engaged awyer,
I can handle this on my own.¡± She looked
JM M
MA
up at the man and added on, ¡°Mr. Welton, thanks again for your help. We¡¯ll get moving.¡±
44% 13:33
She turned and was about to walk over to Cindy when Evan raised his arm to block her path. He
lowered his head and said, ¡°Do consider being together with me. I can protect you and your family.¡±
He did not hold Anya back further. He caressed her face gently and with the most alluring voice, ¡°I can
give you whatever
you need.¡±
For once, Anya was not as repulsed towards his advancements. But that was only for a split second.
She pulled herself back to reality and went off with Cindy.
Chapter 264
Cindy¡¯s Maserati sped through the city in the night.
Anya took some wet wipes in Cindy¡¯s car and started to wipe the blood streaks off her hands. After she
made sure the bleeding had stopped, she rolled the wet wipes and threw them into the small bin in the
car.
With her hands on the wheel driving, Cindy asked, ¡°Anya, seems like Evan really treats you well.¡± Even
if he was just toying with Anya, he came immediately to help when Cindy told him that Anya was in
danger. With all that he had done, it only made sense if he was really serious about Anya. Although
Cindy had these thoughts in mind, it seemed nearly impossible for them to really be a couple,
especially when Nathaniel and Eudora were in the picture.
¡°I know. He is really nice to me at times.¡± Anya did not want to deny his good points. Considering her
current situation, she could not agree to be with him just like that. ¡°But he has been wanting to run a
DNA test with the kids. He already has his suspicions that Nate and Dora are his.¡±
¡°With Weltons being an influential family, there is no way they will let the illegitimate children wander in
the outside world.¡±
Cindy nodded and said, ¡°That is true. Maybe you can consider dating him and nothing more?¡±
¡°No way¡¡± Anya heaved a sigh. She looked out of the window into the night sky. ¡°He only wanted
women to apany him around. How can it be a serious rtionship that he is looking for?¡±
Anya was certain because of the proposed deal this man brought upst month to be her sugar daddy.
This month, he had not mentioned about the deal but proposed another alternative which was for her to
be his girlfriend. What difference did it make? Ultimately, the oue he wanted for both options was
the same to have sex with her. That was not what Anyal
wanted.
Cindy understood Anya¡¯s standpoint. On the other hand, it was normal for Evan, who was 28 years old,
to want to have higher sexual desires. He was rtively young.
¡°Actually, at his age, it is perfectly normal to have such needs.¡±
¡°You are right, but that was not what I meant.¡± Anya looked forward as she spoke. ¡°Remember you told
me previously that there were many models and artistes who frequent his apartment? Do you think he
lacks women at all? He has been wooing me for a while now. I am starting to think that it is probably
because he couldn¡¯t get what he wants, hence, he is infatuated?¡±
¡°That sounds possible.¡± Now that Anya mentioned it, Cindy thought the reason would be valid in this
context,
¡°Forget about it. I¡¯m going to tender my resignation in a few days anyway.¡± Anya did not want to talk
about Evan anymore. ¡°Before myst day, I will treat him to a meal as a token of appreciation for what
he has done so far.¡±
Cindy nodded. ¡°Yup. Don¡¯t think too much about today¡¯s incident. With Evan¡¯s appearance I doubt the
MacMins will
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
today
¡°I hope so.¡± While she might not need to worry too much, she still should not let her guard down. The
MacMins used to be influential. Today she had Evan¡¯s help and he even threatened Mdm MacMin
and Melissa. They mighty low for a while, but there was no guarantee that they will remain this way
forever. It would be better if Anya just kept a lookout, nheless.
Soon, the Maserati reached her aunt¡¯s apartment. Anya alighted. She bent down to wave goodbye to
Cindy before making
her way up
She opened the door of the apartment. Her aunt had been waiting for her in the living room. When she
saw Anyaing home safely, she almost cried out. ¡°Anya, are you OK?¡±
¡°Aunt Ellie, I¡¯m fine,¡± Anya said as she changed into her house slippers. Her two precious kids came
running over as they had not gone to bed,
They hugged her thighs and started calling out to her, ¡°Mama¡ Mama¡¡± They were not aware that
their mother almost could not get out of the MacMins house safely. They were just being needy when
they saw their mothere home.
Chapter 265
¡°Aunt Ellie, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± Carrying the twins, Anya looked apologetically at Ellie who
looked like going to cry. Ellie touched her hair gently and said, ¡°As long as you are safe. I was so
worried earlier.¡°-
ke she w
was
¡°Ya. I won¡¯t be so reckless to go back to the MacMins in future.¡± With this incident, she would not be
going back to the MacMins that easily. Anya walked to the sofa while still carrying the kids. ¡°Aunt
Ellie, let¡¯s move out tomorrow, shall we I¡¯ll resign in a few days.¡±
¡°The main concern is that it isn¡¯t safe here. Mdm MacMin came over here before. I¡¯m afraid she
would do something behind our backs.¡± Anya continued, ¡°It is better if we move over to Cindy¡¯s
apartment sooner. I can then set my mind at ease since her apartment has better security.¡±
Ellie agreed to what Anya said. ¡°Okay, we will move out tomorrow then. For this house, I will get in a
property realtor. If someone wants to see or buy the apartment, we cane back then to settle.¡±
¡°Sounds good.¡± Anya ruffled Nathaniel¡¯s and Eudora¡¯s hair. ¡°You two rascals, have you taken your bath
yet?¡±
Nathaniel shook his head and mumbled, ¡°Wait for mama.¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t speak yet, so she only
made sounds. Nathaniel looked at Eudora and pouted as he did not kno what his sister was saying
either. Like a little adult, he raised his hand to pat Eudora on the head and said, ¡°Dora¡ Dora¡¡±
Eudora smiled at Nathaniel as he patted her on her head.
Anya smiled while seeing the cute interaction between her kids. She feltforted, warm at heart.
Indeed, family was like a cozy shelter. She extended her arms out to embrace them tightly. She asked
gently, ¡°Kids, let us take a bath now, ya? Tomorrow we will be staying in a new ce.¡±
Anya and Ellie each carried a toddler and made their way to the bathroom.
While Anya was filling up the bathtub, Ellie, who was carrying Nathaniel, said, ¡°Anya, Evan came over
earlier. That was when I knew you went missing¡±
¡°I¡¯m aware. I was rescued by him.¡± Anya tested the water in the tub as she said, ¡°I owe him yet another
favor again.¡±
¡°What should we do?¡± Ellie also did not like the idea of owing favors, especially towards a man like
Evan.
¡°I¡¯m nning to treat him to a meal.¡± That was probably the only way she could repay her gratitude
towards him. Any other things were out of the question.
¡°Sounds feasible. Probably a good idea to do it earlier if you can.¡± Ellie was grateful to Even who
protected Anya. But taking into consideration that Evan wanted to do a DNA test with the kids, she
thought it would be better to keep a distance from
him.
¡°Yes, that is my n too.¡± Anya withdrew her hand from the tub and started to undress Nathaniel and
Eudora for bath time.
During their bath, the two kids started to y with bubbles. Anya could not escape getting bubbles all
over her. It was painful for her with the injuries on her hand, and her wounds would take longer to heal
if they were constantly in soapy water. She decided to ask Ellie to continue bathing them while she sat
on one side to watch them y.
A message popped up as she watched them y. It was from Evan. ¡°Home yet?¡±
Anya unlocked her phone and replied, ¡°Mr. Welton, I am home. Thank you again for today.¡±
Evan was not waiting for her words of gratitude. ¡°If you face any trouble in future, let me know and I will
help
His reply sounded persuasive. It made Anya feel fuzzy inside again. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan replied, ¡°You know what I want from you is not just thanks.¡±
Of course, Anya knew but she could not reciprocate. She bit her lips and replied, ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯ll treat
you for a meal someday.¡±
Evan looked at her reply and scoffed. This woman was really trying to challenge his patience. He
pondered for a while and replied, ¡°Okay. Make that tomorrow then.¡±
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
He did not want to dine in restaurants, actually. His intention was for Anya toe over to his
apartment to prepare a homecooked meal for him.
Clueless that Evan wanted some alone time with her again, she thought he merely agreed to have a
meal together and she felt relieved. ¡°Okay.¡±
Chapter 266
With Anya safely home, the situation at the MacMins was clouded with angst and fear.
Melissa stomped into Sydney¡¯s room in rage. After she shut the door, she gritted her teeth, ¡°Sydney,
Anya, that little wretch she is really with Evan.¡±
This wretch had a thing up her sleeve and she even managed to get this close to Evan. Melissa went
red with anger every time she recalled about the situation earlier. She would not let her remain arrogant
for long.
¡°Mom, what did you just say?¡± Sydney had been grounded in her room, frustrated as she had no idea
what happened downstairs. Moments after, she saw the band aid on her mother¡¯s finger. Sydney
quickly went over to her mother and held her hand to have a closer look. ¡°Mom, what happened to your
finger? Why is there a band aid around it?¡±
Melissa looked down at her finger. Her anger rose to another peak. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It
was all the wretch¡¯s doing!¡±
¡°Anya? What did she do to you?¡± Sydney¡¯s expression stiffened as she asked her mother.
Melissa scoffed and replied, ¡°She was arrogant because she had Evan as her backer. She took
advantage of Evan¡¯s influence and requested me to cut my own finger.¡± Melissa lied as she started
weeping pitifully. ¡°Oh Sydney, we can¡¯t swallow this down like that. If she really gets married to Evan
one day, we will all be doomed!¡±
Married into the Welton family? Was she even qualified? Sydney¡¯s jealousy and anger exploded from
within. There was no way she would allow that to happen. Definitely not in this lifetime. Now that Anya
got her mom wounded, Sydney could not let things be. She had always been very close to her mom.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Sydney could almost spit fire out of her eyes. She reached over to hug her mother. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry.
How could she injure you? I will not let her off easily.¡±
¡°I know. But now that she has Evan as her backer, how can we deal with her?¡± Had she not been close
to Evan, they could have easily silenced her. But now with Evan¡¯s involvement, it would not be easy to
even get close to her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can think of something together.¡± Sydney patted gently on her mother¡¯s back and
comforted her. ¡°Mom, it is okay. It is not possible for her to get married to Evan. Evan is just toying with
her feelings. When he gets bored of Anya, he will ditch her eventually.¡±
Sydney knew the affluent people¡¯s way of doing things. Not every case of ugly duckling would turn into
a beautiful swan. Anya was just not qualified enough.
Melissa acknowledged with a nod. She stopped her weeping and said, ¡°This wretch got lucky today.
Looks like we can¡¯t force her to marry Lance anymore.¡±
¡°Mother, there will be a way we can still get Anya to marry Lance. We just need to think of ways to turn
the rtionship between Anya and Evan sour. That should do the trick!¡± Sydney smirked as she said
coldly.
¡°Right! She can¡¯t be taking all the advantage.¡± Melissa wiped her tears and said, ¡°A man like Mr. Welton
would not be able to ept someone from the lower ss like Anya.¡±
¡°Yup.¡± Sydney nodded. Her eyes glistened as she got excited about their new direction. She was just
like a venomous snake gliding out of its hole and waiting for its prey toe along. ¡°We just need to
think of ways to get her in bed with someone else.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter. Leave it to me.¡± Melissa did not want her precious daughter to have her hands
tainted by doing such
a thing. ¡°Sydney, you just need to focus on getting Evan¡¯s attention. We cannot let the wretch have
things her way.¡±
Speaking of which, Sydney felt sullen. It was a difficult task for any woman to get close to him. Every
time Sydney had ns to be around him, she would be stopped by his assistant and bodyguards. She
had been bitter about this.
¡°Evan does not like women he is not familiar with toe close to him,¡± Sydney heaved a sigh.
¡°Then, think of something!¡± Melissa said. ¡°When ites to men, they are all the same. They go after
lust. Even if Anya is with Evan now, she may be ditched in a few days after Evan gets bored of her. You
will still have a chance then.¡±
Sydney bit her lips as she was still annoyed. ¡°The more I think about her getting intimate with Evan, the
more revolted I be
¡°This is nothing. Think about Evan¡¯s fortune. That would be enough for us to spend for the rest of our
lives! And you know your dad¡¯spany is having a crisis. Work hard on Evan!¡± Melissa reasoned
Sydney agreed with her mother. Evan was wealthy and good looking. It did not matter if he had other
women. She would still want him.
Chapter 267
Just as the first light of dawn broke the following day, Anya was in a good mood due to what happened
yesterday. She intentionally woke up early to make some nutritious food for her children.
Her children were starting to get picky about the food they atetely and it seemed that they did not like
the steamed egg dish Anya¡¯s aunt made for them.
Anya was making pumpkin congee with some vegetable¨Cstuffed dough balls for them.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
She obviously had to wake up early to make those. She woke up at six in the morning and began
cooking in the kitchen after she had freshened herself up.
Her cooking skills were considered eptable as she would often cook alongside her mother when her
mother was still
alive.
Although her cooking was not as good as her mother¡¯s, it was still eptable.
However, so much had happened after that and moreover, she had already applied to be a designer
and would often have to work overtime. So, she did not have much time to spare to cook for her
children.
Every time Anya thought about that, she would feel incredibly guilty for not doing enough for her
children.
She had nned to make it up to both of her children whenever she was free in the future. With that
thought in mind, Anya took a deep breath and began cooking. She started by cutting the pumpkin into
small cubes and after washing them clean, she ced them in the pot of congee to stew.
After that, she began making the vegetable¨Cstuffed dough balls.
Since both
think of a el and Eudora were a little picky and did not like eating leafy vegetables, all she could do w
way to get them to eat some, or else it might affect their health in the future when they did not get
enough nutrients.
Anya took the carrots and broli out from the fridge and started washing them clean. She then cut
them into small cubes before blending them in the blender. After that, she stuffed the blended mix in
the dough.
She sprinkled some sesame seeds and salt on the dough balls after that.
She let the dough balls set for a moment before cing them in the steamer.
The entire process took almost an hour. The dough balls were ready by the time the pumpkin congee
was ready as well.
Anya poured them into a smaller bowl to cool. Her aunt woke up when she allowed the food to cool.
She decided to take a look in the kitchen when she heard themotion before she had even brushed
her teeth.
Her aunt was curious to see Anya making breakfast this early in the morning as she asked, ¡°Anya, you
woke up this early in the morning to make breakfast?¡±
Anya turned to look at her aunt as she replied with a smile, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve made
any food for the kids. Since I don¡¯t have to go to work at the office today, I decided to cook something
for them.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you hurt your fingersst night? You can¡¯t let your wounds get wet or else it¡¯ll affect your design
skills,¡± Anya¡¯s aunt replied. She knew that Anya loved her children but she got hurtst night so her
aunt continued in a caring tone, ¡°You don¡¯t
have to work so hard. Here, I can help you.¡±
¡°My fingers are fine now. I just wanted to make something for them to eat,¡± Anya replied while taking
her apron off. She then intentionally showed her aunt her fingers. Although her fingers were bleeding
last night, It was only a shallow cut and it seemed that her fingers had already recovered. She then
said, ¡°I¡¯m already done cooking, aunty. Let¡¯s move out after we¡¯re done eating breakfast, okay?¡±
It would be better for her to move out sooner rather thanter to prevent being cornered by the
MacMins and Evan at the same time.
How annoying.
Anya¡¯s aunt took a close look at the wounds on her fingers and after she was absolutely sure that Anya
was fine, she said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll brush my teeth first.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check on the kids.¡±
The duo went their separate ways as her aunt went to freshen herself up while Anya went to watch
over her children. The children woke up around eight in the morning as Anya and her aunt each carried
a child with them to freshen up.
After that, the children were fed milk and breakfast. Since Anya was no longer breastfeeding and her
children had already gotten used to the taste of milk powder, she was able to rx a little.
After everything was done, the little rascals went to y with themselves in the living room. Anya then
gave Cindy a call to inform her that she would be moving that day.
After that, Anya called the movingpany to help her move.
Chapter 268
It did not take long for the movingpany¡¯s truck to arrive at the ground floor of Anya¡¯s aunt¡¯s
apartment.
Both Anya and her aunt had the movers take their luggage and everything else downstairs. The entire
process took about half an hour, before everything else was loaded into the van. Suddenly, Anya¡¯s aunt
was feeling emotional about it.
She had spent years living in that apartment and now that she was moving away, she felt a little
emotional about it.
Anya could tell that her aunt was feeling a little emotional but they would not live a peaceful life if they
did not move out. They really had to move, so sheforted her aunt, ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t feel sad, our new
life begins in the Oak View Mansion.¡±
Her
ler aunt sighed and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯m not sad, I just can¡¯t bear to leave this ce when I¡¯ve lived here
for so many years
now.¡±
¡°When I make enough money in the future, I will buy a house that belongs to us,¡± Anya continued
comforting her aunt. Her aunt slowly collected herself and said, ¡°Yeah, after we sell this ce, you can
buy a new one.¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Anya replied as she nodded.
The truth was she would feel bad about getting the money after the house was sold. However, her
children would be able to start school the following year
All she could do was sell the apartment.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Anya said while holding her aunt¡¯s hand along with her children¡¯s hands as they walked
downstairs together.
Cindy¡¯s Maserati was waiting for them at the ground floor of the apartment..
Anya talked to the moving van¡¯s driver for a brief moment before entering Cindy¡¯s car with her aunt and
children.
This was the first time Anya¡¯s children had been in Cindy¡¯s car and they were immediately amused by
the luxurious interior d¨¦cor of the car. Especially since Cindy had hung plenty of adorable little scented
plushies and they curiously inspected them. They were feeling extremely curious about it.
When Eudora was previously abducted, she had gotten a ride in Evan¡¯s car, so she technically had
experience getting a ride in a luxury car before.
However, Nathaniel had not so it was only natural for him to be more curious than Eudora
He was unable to sit still on his mother¡¯sp as he immediately crawled to the front and started staring
at Cindy who was busy driving. He then started talking to her in his childish voice, ¡°Aunty¡ car, car¡¡±
¡°Yes, I am indeed driving a car,¡± Cindy replied as she took a nce at Nathaniel who had crawled his
way over to the front. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯d be able to drive one when you¡¯re older too,
Nathaniel.¡±
¡°This one?¡± Nathaniel asked in an adorable tone while staring at Cindy¡¯s steering wheel with his huge
eyes.
Cindy chuckled and replied, ¡°Yeah. You might even be able to buy one that is more awesome than
mine in the future, Nathaniel!TM
Nathaniel knew very little about cars so he had no idea just what kind of a car Cindy was referring to.
He wondered if the car would have a ck steering wheel along with plenty of adorable little plushies
just like his Aunty
Cindy¡¯s.
However, Nathaniel felt that those trinkets might be something his sister would like.
If he had a car in the future, he would have decorated the car with plenty of Transformers toys. His
mother and grandmother could sit beside him while his sister could sit on top of him. He would drive his
family around.
With that thought in mind, Nathaniel was incredibly delighted as he immediately started pping. He
cheered, ¡°I want one
too.¡±
¡°You do?¡± Cindy continued talking to him while she drove. She said, ¡°When you grow up in the future,
Nathaniel, you know, when you¡¯re tall and handsome, you¡¯d be able to get a car.¡±
¡°However, you can¡¯t have one now, Nathaniel because you¡¯re still very young.¡±
Nathaniel was displeased when Cindy said that as he shook his head and said, ¡°I want it¡¡±
¡°Hey Nathaniel, let¡¯s not disturb Cindy when she¡¯s driving, okay?¡± Anya chuckled while hugging him as
she was also listening to their conversation. She then said, ¡°You¡¯d be able to buy a car when you¡¯re
older, Nathaniel.¡±
Nathaniel gave a simple sigh as he did not seem to understand what his mother said. His sister and
him were very obedient towards their mother.
He stopped his tantrum as he sat on Anya¡¯sp while admiring the scenery outside the car.
He had decided to buy a beautiful looking car for his mother and sister when he got older.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
É«
Chapter 269
Oak View Mansion was not too far from their previous apartment. The entire journey took about twenty
minutes.
When the movers arrived at the mansion, they dared not dy as they carefully unloaded their
luggage. After everything was moved in, both Anya and Cindy started unpacking everything.
The entire process took two whole hours toplete.
The duo were sweating after they were done. However, theyughed delightfully when they noticed
how lively the huge mansion was with their presence.
Especially the children. It seemed that they absolutely loved such a luxurious looking mansion. The
living room was huge and there was even a children¡¯s yroom, a swimming pool, a gym, and a small
room for a dog.
Nathaniel and Eudora were absolutely loving this ce.
The duo started running around the house immediately and Anya¡¯s aunt was unable to catch up to
them.
They rxed in the living room for a brief moment before heading upstairs to take a shower. After they
were done, Cindy returned to her office while Anya returned to JK Group.
She had invited Evan out for dinner that night, so she decided to put on a fancy dress that she rarely
had the chance to wear before returning to work.
She had applied some light makeup on herself and when she arrived at JK Group, Jake had actually
thought he was looking at some famous celebrity when he noticed her. She looked too beautiful then.
It seemed that Jake was lost in Anya¡¯s beauty. He was only able to snap out of his trance and resume
working when a designer beside him reminded him that he would be having a meetingter.
Anya felt that she was overdressed. However, when she thought about how this would be thest time
she would be treating Evan to a meal, her dressing was quite normal. She stopped thinking about it
and began focusing on her work.
Mdm Welton¡¯s draft was almost done. She had to call her to get her measurements before she could
send the draft out for production.
Of course, she would still have to let Mdm Welton look at the design first before anything.
Anya took out her phone and called Mdm Welton. It seemed that Mdm Welton missed her dearly and
when she realized. that Anya was calling her, she was incredibly delighted as she said, ¡°Oh Anya, it¡¯s
been so long since you¡¯vest called me.¡±
Anya felt a little bashful to have small talk with her as she said, ¡°Mdm Welton, I¡¯vepleted the
design for your jacket. Are you free tomorrow? I can bring the draft over for you to have a look at it.¡±
¡°Sure. You cane over to my ce during the day,¡± Mdm Welton replied as she was worried that
she would not have the chance to have lunch with Anya.
¡°Alright, so I¡¯lle over to your ce first thing in the morning?¡± Anya replied. After agreeing on the
time and date, she had some small talk with Mdm Welton for a brief moment before hanging up the
call.
Later, after the call ended, she began typing out her resignation on herputer.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
If everything went smoothly into production after she showed her design to Mdm Welton tomorrow, she
would be able to resign then.
Evening soon approached as everyone else began to leave.
Anya remained seated as she had agreed to treat Evan to a meal to show her gratitude towards him for
saving her lifest night. She took out her phone and sent him a text, ¡°We¡¯re off work now, Mr. Welton.
Where do you want to eat? I¡¯ll book us a reservation first?¡±
Evan replied to the text a couple secondster, ¡°I¡¯m still in a meeting. Give me ten minutes.¡±
The truth was Anya did not want to walk with him. She wanted to head over to the restaurant and make
the reservation first, so she replied, ¡°I can go to the restaurant and make the reservation first, Mr.
Welton. What do you want to eat? Or is there a particr restaurant that you prefer?¡±
After the text was sent, Evan, who was in the meeting room, took a quick nce at it before grinning. It
seemed that she did not know that the average amount he spent on a meal would be around twenty
thousand dors.
How could a little designer like her afford to treat him?
*Just wait for me in the Bentley at the basement car park. The driver is
siting over there and I¡¯m in a meeting.¡±
His final statement of him saying that he was in a meeting clearly told her to stop texting and
interrupting him. She was told to wait for him in his car in the basement carpark
However, Anya absolutely did not want to wait for him like that.
Since this was his big day and he was her savior, all she could do was hesitate for a moment before
heading downstairs to the basement car park with her bag to look for his Bentley.
Chapter 270
Evan¡¯s Bentley was easy to find. It was parked at his own private spot.
When Anya arrived at the basement car park, she was able to immediately spot the extremelyvish
looking ck Bentley and his bodyguard dressed in a ck suit standing beside the car
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
Anya merely took a nce at the car as she was afraid of running into her colleagues who were getting
into their cars as
well
She kept ncing back and forth while she rushed towards the Bentley as she tried to stay out of sight
of others. It did not take her long to arrive in front of the Bentley and the bodyguard knew that she
happened to be the woman Evan had feelings for
He carefully opened the door for her
Anya immediately entered the car without any hesitation
The air conditioning was already switched on in the car It felt refreshingly cool. The brisk air in the car
instantly relieved the stuffy summer heat from the basement. Anya breathed out a sigh of relief as she
leaned against the leather seats while she waited for Evan
The bodyguard that had opened the door for her was also waiting for Evan outside
The only thing Anya could do was wait anxiously alone on the leather seats Evan finally arrived after
around ten minutes. His towering body was slowly walking over and there were a group of staff
members and bodyguards following behind
him
He was not keeping a low profile at all
Somehow. Anya felt even more anxious when she looked at the man that seemed to be radiating some
sort of unique aura through the window
She had a crush on him for quite some time back then. However, after the incident that night, all of her
feelings towards
him hadpletely faded away
Who knew that after interacting with him more frequently recently, her dead feelings were seemingly
revived and it felt as if those feelings were starting to grab ahold of her heart
Anya knew that if this was to continue, things would be bad. She could not risk losing her heart again.
She withdrew her gaze and took a deep breath to suppress her anxious emotions and thoughts. She
told herself to treat this ordeal as a way to repay him for saving her life. She could not allow herself to
think about anything else.
Anya felt a lot better after calming herself down
It did not take long for Evan to enter. He entered the car after the bodyguard that was standing outside
opened the door for
him. A mild scent of tobo and his unique scent could be smelled when he entered the car
Anya instinctively leaned towards the door when she smelled it.
Anya moved to a safe enough distance from Evan when he closed the door She took a nce at him
and decided to ask
him first, ¡°Where do you want to eatter, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll make the reservation now?¡± Anya said while she reached for her phone. ¡°Because it¡¯s already past
five in the evening, if we don¡¯t make the reservation now, we won¡¯t be able to get a table at certain
restaurants,¡± she continued.
She knew that she could not invite Evan to any random restaurant when she agreed to treat him to a
meal or else that would be unfitting to his status as president of thepany.
However, good restaurants would be booked very quickly and if they were to make a reservation too
late, they would not be able to secure a table.
¡°What are you rushing for anyway? Are you worried that we aren¡¯t able to get a meal when I¡¯m here?¡±
Evan leaned against the leather seats as he stared intensely at the woman beside him.
She¡¯s all dolled up today? Her makeup looks quite delicate and not to mention, quite clean and pure
too.
Evan adored her look as his gaze deepened.
He then calmly said, ¡°You look very beautiful today.¡±
Anya was stunned when he said that and unknowingly started blushing. However, she did not want to
talk about this with him so she held her emotions back and continued, ¡°Where should we go to have a
meal then, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°My apartment,¡± Even replied and chuckled in a very seductive way.
Anya was instantly stunned as she wondered why they were even going to his house and not a
restaurant.
Chapter 271
¡°That¡¯ll be inconvenient, Mr. Welton.¡± Anya replied. She was unwilling to go to his apartment since she
still remembered how he forced her to watch a movie back then.
Anya was afraid of him forcing her to watch a movie then making her stay the night again.
Although he was indeed quite the gentleman by not touching her, she was still not used to this.
¡°I think we should just pick a restaurant and have a meal there,¡± Anya persisted.
However, Evan had absolutely no intention of eating in any restaurant as he was already bored of all
the expensive food out there. All he wanted was to try the woman¡¯s cooking. He ignored her resistance
and spoke in an attractively maic
cooking skills vorce, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve learned how to cook from when you were in the MacMin
family? Are your alright?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t youe over to my ce, cook me dinner and let me have a taste then?¡±
Her cooking skills were indeed alright. Even though they were not as good as her mother¡¯s, she had no
problem cooking up a feast for dinner.
But she did not want to go to his apartment!
Anya was truly traumatized about going to his apartment, so she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to your
apartment, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Are you afraid of me eating you though?¡± Evan replied in a gentle tone.
Anya was oblivious to the s
subtle gentle tone of his voice.
¡°No,¡± Anya replied. Anya would naturally never admit to him that she was afraid of him acting
inappropriately towards her. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t make this difficult for me, okay, Mr.
Welton?¡±
Evan could not help butugh at her reaction. He suddenly leaned closer to her as the mild minty scent
from his warm breath brushed across Anya¡¯s face when he spoke in a more maic voice, ¡°If I
wanted to eat you, I won¡¯t be using any underhanded methods to do so, I would do it in broad daylight.¡±
¡°Just cook for me in my apartment. There¡¯s nothing nice to eat in the restaurants out there anyway.¡±
Evan gently caressed Anya¡¯s face after saying that. He then spoke in an extremely loving tone, ¡°I won¡¯t
touch you if you don¡¯t want me to.¡±
Anya was speechless as she frowned.
Was he not touching her then?
Anya leaned her face over slightly, avoiding his hands as she said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll make you dinner, but I
need to return home
after I¡¯m done.¡±
Evan withdrew his hand, nodded, and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±
Evan did not do much after that as he started talking to her about the whole business coboration in
Paris. ¡°Has your director talked to you about going to Paris next month?¡±
¡°He has but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the right person to go.¡± Anya replied. She was only an intern and, not to
mention, she still had
not passed her three months¡® probation period yet. How could she possibly agree to go to Paris when
there were more experienced and qualified designers there?
She would, no doubt, be shunned by everyone again when she returned.
Even though, she would not actually go, anyway.
That was the conclusion she came to.
This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.
¡°Why are you turning down such a good opportunity?¡± Evan asked as he nced at her.
¡°I¡¯m not qualified enough,¡± Anya replied. She was about to resign soon so would she not waste this
opportunity for someone else if she were to agree anyway.
¡°That¡¯s nonsense and the truth is you¡¯re actually not bad in your work,¡± Evan replied as his judgement
would not be wrong. ¡°The wedding gown that you designed for L was really good. Why don¡¯t you
give this a try then?¡±
¡°Maybe next time.¡± Anya did not want to talk about this.
¡°Opportunity doesn¡¯te often, you know. Just get ready and I¡¯d being along on this
coboration patiently exined.
n as well,¡± Evan
Anya frowned immediately when she heard that as she stared at him in disbelief. She thought that Jake
would be the only person going to this coboration,
She wondered why the president of Welton Group would have to get himself involved in this as well.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m still looking into the incident where you were poisoned in JK Group as well. You
don¡¯t need to worry about people harming you anymore,¡± Evan exined while Anya was still in shock.
When Anya snapped out of her trance, she took a nce at the man and felt the weird feelings starting
to spark in her heart again.
Although she would not be swayed by how unreasonable Evan was, at the very least, he was sincere
in the things he did when he was trying to impress her. He had always been honest in the things he did.
It seemed that the weird feelings that had sparked in Anya¡¯s heart caused her to unknowingly pout her
lips as she said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Welton.¡±
Chapter 272
The ck Bentley continued speeding down the busy road and it did not take long for them to arrive at
Evan¡¯s luxury apartment.
He did not force her toe along with him this time, so the atmosphere between them was quiteid
back for the duo.
When they entered his apartment, Evan took off his necktie and tossed it on the couch before
unbuttoning two buttons from his shirt. He then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look in the fridge to see if
there¡¯s any ingredients?¡±
Anya ced her bag down and went to look for ingredients in the fridge.
Anya had always assumed that for someone as busy as Evan, and even though he had a maid to tend
to his needs, he would not have that many ingredients in his home. However, when she opened the
fridge, she was greeted by a fully stocked fridge.
This made Anya wonder if he intentionally prepared all of this for her.
What Anya did not know was that those ingredients were, in fact, prepared by Evan just for her.
Anya looked through the fridge for a moment before taking out all the ingredients from it. Evan took a
nce at direction and rolled up his sleeves. He slowly approached her and said, ¡°Let me help.¡±
her
Anya was startled when he said that, and nearly dropped a cabbage on the floor. She nervously looked
at the serious looking man that was there to help and said, ¡°You know how to do all this, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°How could I not know how to help out?¡± Evan replied before helping her set aside some cutting tools.
He then said, ¡°What are you still dawdling about for? Don¡¯t you need to make the preparations before
you cook?¡±
Anya gave a simple expression before grabbing the cabbage and slowly began cutting it.
She ced the chopped vegetables into a ss container while Evan helped wash them. He actually
seemed like he knew what he was doing and did not look like a man that did not know how to cook.
Evan, however, was actually not that good in cooking. He was only able to cook a simple dish.
He lived with his grandfather for several years back then and the old man raised him in a very
militaristic manner. He was strict to him and would not allow the maids or the caretaker that came along
with him to help out in any way.
His grandfather did
did all of this so that he would not feel as entitled as the other rich kids out there. So, he was able to
wash
vegetables and do other basic preparations.
He was only able to take over the massive operations of Welton Group due to the strict upbringing his
grandfather raised him with back then. Even after taking over such a massive business, he did not feel
entitled at all and, instead, was quite humble and polite.
Although Anya was feeling a little nervous when Evan was cooking with her, she unknowingly started to
know him a little better.
When the man was in Welton Group, he seemed cold and intimidating to everyone. However, she
recently discovered that behind that cold fa?ade, he was actually a really capable man.
This would exin why there were so many women in the capital that were fawning over him.
Anya continued making dinner with Evan¡¯s help. When she was done making a three¨Ccourse meal, the
duo sat down and shared the meal together at the dining table.
Evan intentionally opened a very well¨Caged red wine bottle before dinner.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
He poured some for Anya.
Although Anya was no longer breastfeeding, she still did not want to drink. She would be prone to lose
herself if she drank, so she did not drink any. She began eating and wanted to return home as soon as
she was done with dinner.
Evan did not seem to be hungry when she ate. He was instead slowly sampling the red wine in his wine
ss,
Anya did not want to look at him, but she was able to feel his burning warm gaze. That made her
immediately start to eat
faster.
As she was gobbling up her food, she nearly choked.
When Evan noticed that he handed her a piece of tissue and said, ¡°Why are you gobbling up your food
for? Are you afraid that I might actually eat you?¡±
Anya wiped her lips with the tissue and replied, ¡°I¡¯m done. Please continue, Mr. Welton.¡± She got up
after she said that. Evan reached out and pressed his hand on her soft fair hand. His breath had a mild
hint of red wine when he spoke in a deep
voice, ¡°Wait for me at the couch.¡±
The man¡¯s palm felt slightly warm. Anya blushed as she was not used to this.
She wanted to leave.
But she noticed that he had barely touched his food, so she decided to leave after he was done. She
did not protest as she pulled her hand away, nodded at him, and walked towards the couch.
Chapter 273
While Anya was waiting on the couch for Evan to finish his meal, Cindy sent Anya a text to ask her for
an update about what was happening.
¡°Did you treat Evan to dinner today? How is everything?¡±
Anya was incredibly frustrated as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll make an excuse to leaveter.¡±
Cindy asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±
Anya thought about it for a moment and replied, ¡®Sure. Call me in five minutes and tell me that it¡¯s
something urgent.¡±
Cindy replied, ¡°Sure.¡±
Evan came over after she finished texting Cindy. However, he was holding a ss of cogen walnut
juice. He handed it over to Anya and it turned out that his maid had made it for her. But Anya did not
drink it.
Anya could not help but frown as she stared at the ss of walnut juice. She said, ¡°If you¡¯re done with
your meal, Mr. Welton, can I leave now then?¡±
Evan hugged her from the side tightly, forcing her to sit still as he said, ¡°Just drink this first. It¡¯s good for
your health.¡±
Anya was flustered as she said, ¡°My health is fine.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s really fine, you won¡¯t pass out that easily from getting soaked in the rain back then,¡± Evan replied
in an unreasonable tone. He then shoved the ss into her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed it to you if you don¡¯t
drink it.¡±
Anya was speechless.
¡°Who needs him to feed me?¡± Anya thought to herself and decided to drink it just in case he was
unreasonable enough to actually feed her.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Evan was capable of doing something like that.
After Anya epted the ss of walnut juice from him, she started slowly drinking it. After drinking it
for about a minute or two, she finally finished it. However, a little bit of juice was dripping from the
corner of her lips,
Evan¡¯s gaze deepened when he noticed the trail of fruit juice from the corner of her pink lips. This
caused him to think about when the woman was wrapped in a white towel asking him for a hair dryer
back then.
She looked extremely attractive.
While Evan stared at the drop of walnut juice, his gaze dimmed as strong primal emotions radiated
across every corner of his mind. He leaned over and squeezed her soft chin in that very instant.
He seemed very barbaric, and she was unable to avoid him. He then violently kissed her soft warm lips
that he had been yearning for a while.
His
kiss was heavy, and it was as if he wanted to drain away every ounce of her breath.
He was also starting to force the tip of his tongue into her soft lips. Anya was unable to breathe when
he did that as her
dd M M
face was blushing heavily. She was shocked and was also tearing up.
She was p pinned down by him and was unable to mo
move an inch.
¡°Let go of me¡ Mr. Welton¡¡± Anya eximed. His kiss felt too heavy and it was hurting her lips a little
as she bashfully pushed him away.
Evan was kissing her heavily and it seemed that he was really good in kissing. She was trembling from
his barbaric auro, However, she did not wish to be charmed by him.
She was frantically pushing him away. But how could Evan be willing to let go of her?
He was lost in her and wanted to make her his. However, he was still somewhat able to control his
urges and did not want to force himself on her. All he did was forcefully kiss her to his heart¡¯s content.
It was unsure how long the kisssted as Cindy seemed to be calling Anya at that moment.
Anya seemed as if she was fighting for her life as she pleaded with Evan, ¡°Mr. Welton¡ my phone¡¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to answer it if it¡¯s not important,¡± Evan eximed and continued kissing her. He was
gently brushing his
ingers through her hair as he whispered in a soft tone, ¡°Do you like it when I kiss you? Hmm?¡±
Anya was beyond embarrassed as she thought to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±
She seemedpletely drained after the kiss and was unable to even muster the strength to struggle.
She had no idea. sow much longer she still had to be forcefully kissed by the man.
Then, the doorbell suddenly rang just as she waspletely drained and felt beyond embarrassed.
his had instantly interrupted the man¡¯s heavy and barbaric kisses.
Chapter 274
The doorbell kept ringing, and Anya seemed to have snapped out of her trance. She began to struggle
violently as she muttered, ¡°Mr¡ Mr. Welton¡ someone is at the door.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Evan replied as he had no intention of opening the door. He did not want to be bothered
by it since whoever showed up thiste did not inform him beforehand anyway.
He did not want to let go of Anya while they hugged. When the doorbell continued to ring, she blushed
heavier and continued telling Evan to answer the door. ¡°It might be your guest, Mr. Welton. I¡¯ll return
home now.¡±
Evan did not want her to leave. He released her for now and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look, stay here and don¡¯t
move.¡±
Anya was speechless.
What she wanted was to leave!
Not to mention what if a woman was to enter the house just like the drunk model that came overst
time? Anya did not want to continue staying here and was worried that Evan¡¯s women woulde over
to stir up trouble.
When Evan went to answer the door, she packed up her things and stood up. She was getting ready to
leave the instant he opened the door.
However, all Evan did was to take a look at the person outside through the peephole and had no
intentions of opening the door.
He returned to Anya and said, ¡°It¡¯s not anyone important, so I don¡¯t have to open the door for that
person.¡±
Anya was speechless.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Mr. Welton. I need to leave now.¡±
Evan approached her slowly as his towering and attractive body inched closer to her, his menacing
aura immediately engulfed her. He then spoke in a charming voice, ¡°Just stay a little longer.¡±
Anya did not want to stay even a second longer, so she said, ¡°My aunt would worry about me.¡±
When she said that, Evan found it funny as he chuckled and said, ¡°Good lord, how old are you now?
How could you still worry that your aunt would worry about you?¡±
¡°Age doesn¡¯t matter as long as you have someone older than you, they¡¯ll worry.¡± Anya replied as she
pouted her lips and nced towards the door again.
The ringing had already stopped then.
She could hear the sound of high heelsing from the hallway outside. This made Anya think that it
might actually be one of Evan¡¯s women again.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
With that thought in mind, the spark of emotion that she felt towards him earlier faded away
immediately. She decided that it would be best for her if she stayed away from him or else, if those
women were to find out about her or her children, it would be troublesome for her.
JM M
That would be incredibly frustrating to deal with.
¡°I really have to leave now, Mr. Welton.¡±
EF
Z
15:59
¡°It¡¯s not even seven¨Cthirty yet. Why are you rushing to leave? Do I make you want to avoid me this
much?¡± Evan.asked as he stood in front of her before lifting her chin up with his long slender fingers.
He then spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Please tell me, Ms. MacMin, why do I make you want to avoid me so
much?¡±
Was he not asking the obvious?
Anya was really tempted to tell him that yes, she wanted to avoid him at all cost.
However, since she was about to resign soon and did not want to start any drama, she said, ¡°No, I just
don¡¯t want to start any scandals or any unnecessary problems with you, Mr. Welton.¡±
Anya made it sound so sad. However, Evan¡¯s gaze dimmed when he heard that as he smiled and said,
¡°So, is that all? You¡¯re afraid of problems?¡±
Anya nodded.
¡°How can you be so sure that you¡¯d start any problems when we¡¯ve not tried dating yet?¡± Evan
chuckled and squeezed Anya¡¯s soft chin in a very rough way. He continued, ¡°You¡¯d find out if that would
happen or not if you¡¯d give us a shot.¡±
Anya was speechless.
Anya pouted her lips and continued to reject him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to try.¡±
But I do. What kind of trouble do you think you¡¯d start for dating me anyway?¡± Evan leaned closer to
her as his handsome Face was extremely close to her delicate little face. He then said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re
the first woman to tell me that dating me would cause trouble.¡±
I¡¯m getting more interested now.¡±
nya was speechless.
che regretted saying those things since how could she possibly go against him when Evan was such a
smart guy?
Chapter 275
¡°Please stop joking, Mr. Welton. I really have to go home now,¡± Anya replied while looking away as she
did not want to fall into his trap again.
Evan chuckled and said, ¡°Just go home after you watch a movie with me.¡±
Anya was shocked when he said that. She remembered what happenedst time when he forced her
to watch a movie with him. She was forced to stay the night after a two¨Chour movie. Although he was
indeed a gentleman and did not touch her, this did not mean that he would not touch her again this
time, right?
Anya froze immediately as she bit her lips and pleaded with a sad look, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to watch a
movie, Mr. Welton. Can I please not watch?¡±
¡°Go to the gym with me, then?¡± Evan asked. He noticed the change in her expression and believed that
she was traumatized from watching the movie previously.
So, he did not force her.
¡°Since I¡¯m free today, I decided to work out a little,¡± Evan replied and went to grab his gym clothes from
his room. He then said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Do you understand?¡±
Anya was speechless.
However, she did not want to listen to him, so while he was grabbing his gym clothes, she walked
towards the exit. When she was about to reach for the handle, Evan walked out with his clothes.
His gaze dimmed as he said, ¡°How disobedient. Well, it seems to me that I have to keep an eye on you
every second in the
future.¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Anya dared not open the door when he said that. She then turned around and stared at the man with a
painful look.
She was feeling extremely frustrated as she absolutely did not want to have too many interactions with
him.
However, he was inplete control of her then.
¡°I truly can¡¯t stay for too long, Mr. Welton,¡± Anya calmly replied. She knew that she would not be able to
escape going to the gym with him. So, all she could do was give up on that thought.
¡°I¡¯ll send you home after I¡¯ve worked out a little, Evan replied as he did not want to force her too much.
If he was to truly force her, he would have already slept with her.
Moreover, he would not have to spend so much effort in pursuing her.
The woman seemed to be really talented in avoiding him, so much that it caused him to be really
obsessed with her.
¡°Alright,¡± Anya replied and decided to believe him for now.
¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Evan said as he grabbed his car keys before walking towards her. He opened the door
for her while Anya followed behind him as they exited his apartment.
However, Anya noticed a tall and beautiful woman standing at a nearby spot by the hallway not long
after they walked out.
The woman seemed a little familiar to her.
After taking a closer look at the woman, Anya immediately realized that she happened to be the
drunkendy that came over to look for Evan that night. Although Evan had exined to her then, Anya
could not help but feel that they shared quite a unique bond together. So, she must be one of Evan¡¯s
women, right?
With that thought in mind, Anya immediately slowed down her pace to keep some distance from Evan.
When Evan noticed that she was keeping her distance from him, he also noticed Rain who had been
waiting in the hallway outside of his apartment. He immediately understood the situation and it seemed
to him that Anya was still not convinced that he had absolutely nothing to do with Rain.
He decided to make it clear then to stop her from misunderstanding him in the future. Evan grabbed
Anya¡¯s hand and pulled her closer to him before slowly walking towards Rain.
When they approached her, Evan stopped and told Rain, ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me so randomly in
the future. It¡¯ll cause her to misunderstand everything.¡±
Anya was shocked and was blushing heavily after he said that. This caused her to struggle her hand
out of his grasp.
Not only was she unable to break free from his grasp, he was holding her hand tighter.
When Rain noticed Evan holding Anya¡¯s hand so intimately, she was stunned instantly while her voice
sounded much sharper as she said, ¡°Evan, just what kind of a rtionship do you have with her?¡±
É«
Chapter 276
¡°Rain, Anya is mine,¡± Evan replied as he did not want to waste his breath on her. Especially when Rain
was the daughter of his father¡¯s friend. He did not want to burn that bridgepletely, so he said,
¡°Don¡¯te over so often next time. don¡¯t want her to misunderstand anything.¡±
After Evan said that, he led Anya towards the elevator.
Rain waspletely stunned as she watched the duo descend downstairs together while holding
hands. She felt confused as she thought to herself, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Anya Dan¡¯s woman?¡±
¡°How did she be Evan¡¯s woman then?¡±
Rain was puzzled and just felt that everything was a lie to her. How could Anya possibly be Evan¡¯s
woman?
He must be lying, right?
However, what she saw earlier did not seem to be fake and Evan himself had also admitted to it.
Rain suddenly felt so awful that her heart was about to explode. Evan belonged to her, so how did
Anya suddenly appear anyway?
Rain stood there for a good long while before deciding to ask L about it. She immediately gave her a
call.
L had always been quick to answer her call. However, she had no idea that Rain was calling to
question her. She answered in a cheerful tone, ¡°Hey Rain, it¡¯s rare for you to have time to call. What¡¯s
up?¡±
¡°Hey L, is Anya your cousin¡¯s woman?¡± Rain held back her extreme jealousy and emotions she felt
from earlier and pretended to be calm when she asked her.
¡°Of course, she is. What¡¯s the matter?¡± L replied. She continued in her cheerful tone, ¡°When are you
free toe over to my ce to hang out? I¡¯m getting ready to go on a vacation before my wedding¡±
¡°I¡¯m noting,¡± Rain replied as her heart felt cold. She could not believe that her best friend was lying
to her. How could she not feel disappointed?
L was confused as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have a show to attend?¡±
As Rain listened to her, she wondered how she was her best friend. How could she still be lying to her?
The longer Ran listened to her, the more disappointed she felt and after remaining silent for a moment,
she said, ¡°You¡¯re never my best
friend, L.¡±
L was stunned when she heard Rain¡¯s sudden deep voice. She was confused and had no idea what
she meant by that. She asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Rain? How am I not your best friend?¡±
¡°Stop pretending. I know everything now,¡± Rain replied. She then eximed while gritting her teeth,
¡°Keep lying to me then.¡±
L waspletely confused. However, the most important detail she missed was that she did not
think about Anya. All she felt was how odd the situation was as she said, ¡°How did I lie to you? Look,
what¡¯s up with you?¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t Anya your cousin¡¯s woman?¡± Rain eximed. She then scoffed and said, ¡°I understand
everything now. She¡¯s not your cousin¡¯s woman. She¡¯s Evan¡¯s! Are you guys all lying to me?¡±
P
J M M
Rain held back her seething rage and jealousy as she continued, ¡°I won¡¯t ever let her go. How dare she
snatch my man!¡± Rain immediately hung up after she was done.
L was startled by her rants. If she were to actually cross Anya, she would have openly crossed Evan
as well and that would not be worth it for her.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
L frowned immediately while holding on to her phone. Although Rain was her best friend, this
involved Evan too. She dared not side with Rain and after pondering about it for a brief moment, she
sent a text to her cousin informing him that Rain might actually stir up some trouble for Anya. She
wanted him to inform Evan.
When Dan received his cousin¡¯s text, coincidentally enough, he was on his way to meet Evan at the
gym.
He kept his phone away after taking a nce at it. He frowned in silence after that.
Rain was such a troublesome woman indeed.
How could she not see what she¡¯s doing?
If she were to actually stir up trouble for Anya, Evan would no doubt side with Anya and not her.
So, why cause all that trouble for herself anyway?
After pondering about it for a moment, Dan decided to inform Evanter. Or else, everyone would be
unhappy if something major were to actually happen. The Zacharys were not a minor family to be trifled
with.
It was not necessary to escte the situation further.
Chapter 277
Evan and Dan¡¯s favorite boxing studio was the best in town, so its clientele consisted of important
people and world¨Csspetitive boxers.
Since it was Anya¡¯s first time there, she naturally felt curious about it.
The employees who were aware of Evan¡¯s identity could not help looking at Anya enviously in surprise.
Evan was a decent man who never messed around, but he unexpectedly brought a beautiful woman
over to the boxing studio this time.
Evan was a young, sessful multi¨Cmillionaire, so a lot of women secretly admired him.
Everyone used to think he was single, but he surprisingly showed up with a woman.
The woman was stunning and looked like a decent girl. Everyone was dying to find out where she was
from.
While everyone spected, Evan stepped out of the changing room. Anya quietly sat and waited below
the boxing ring for him to finish his workout.
Dan came over while Anya was waiting. The moment Dan saw Anya sitting outside waiting, his lips
curved into a smile before he entered the changing room.
Evan nced at him before he said, ¡°Why are youte today?¡±
¡°I had something to handle,¡± said Dan as he got changed.
Evan and Dan were b both over six feet tall and worked out a lot, so the muscles on their chests were
well¨Cdefined and perfect. Their lean waists looked powerful and capable of piercing through women
effortlessly in bed.
After Dan took off his shirt, he said to the man who was changing into his boxing shorts, ¡°Did you know
Rain knows about you and Anya?¡±
¡°So what if she knows about it?¡± said Evan in disdain. He was not dating Rain, so it was none of her
business who he was
seeing.
¡°Everyone knows she likes you.¡± Dan knew Evan did not care about Rain¡¯s opinion. However, he
reminded Evan for the sake of Anya¡¯s safety. ¡°Shees from an important family, so Anya can¡¯t afford
to offend her.¡±
The moment he brought up Anya, Evan stopped changing and said, ¡°Would she dare to make trouble
for Anya?¡±
¡°I know she doesn¡¯t have the guts to do it, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to be careful.¡± Dan smiled. Even though no
one in town dared to cross Evan, he reminded Evan nheless. ¡°Just be careful.¡±
¡°Got it.¡± Evan tied the cord on his boxing shorts. ¡°I¡¯m heading out first.¡±
¡°Uh huh. Be right over.¡± Dan continued getting changed.
Evan went over to Anya when he came out of the changing room. An employee gave him a bottle of
water eagerly. Evan took the bottle of water and rolled it in his hand before walking over to Anya and
reaching out to give it to her. ¡°If you get thirsty, you can have a drink.¡±
Anya turned to look at him when she heard his voice. She did not immediately take the bottle of mineral
water. Instead, she
MM
promptly blushed when she saw his topless well¨Cdefined torso.
* ZF
40% 13:36
Since they were there to box, Evan had taken off his shirt. Evan usually gave off a cool distant aura,
but his muscles were surprisingly well defined when he took off his shirt. Even without touching them,
she could tell they were firm, powerful, and made him very manly.
Anya was too shy to look, so she quickly took the bottle of water and averted her eyes. ¡°Thanks.¡±
Evan loved it whenever she was shy. He could not help feeling possessive about her at times like this.
He reached his hand out and touched her soft silky hair and said indulgently, ¡°I won¡¯t take long and will
send you back in a minute.¡±
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
Anya nodded. A tingling sensation ran through Anya when he touched her head.
Evan pulled his hand back and waited for Dan toe out of the changing room and spar with him in
the boxing ring.
Anya sat below the stage as she watched. Momentster, Ellie called and said anxiously, ¡°Anya, where
are you? Can youe back? Dora fell down the stairs and her forehead is bleeding. I have stopped
the bleeding, but I am worried that she might have other internal injuries. Can youe back and help
me take them to the hospital?¡±
The moment Ellie finished her sentence, Anya stood up from the seat and said worriedly, ¡°Ellie, I¡¯ll be
right back.¡±
After she hung up the phone, she ran straight out of the boxing studio without telling Evan.
The man in the boxing ring promptly stopped sparring when he saw her run off. He looked annoyed as
he wondered where she was taking off to again.
SE
Chapter 278
The moment Anya ran out of the studio, she called Ellie as she gged a cab. Ellie quickly answered
the phone and Anya asked worriedly, ¡°How is Dora?¡±
¡°She is a lot better now, but she is a little frightened from the fall, so I have been holding her to help
calm her down,¡± said
Ellie.
Anya nodded, ¡°Keep an eye on her and see if she is showing any signs of nausea and drowsiness. I
will be back soon.¡±
Ellie replied, ¡°Okay. Got it.¡±
Anya continued asking. ¡°Is Cindy home?¡±
Cindy had just moved over to live with them. Since she had a wide circle of friends and often hung out
with them after work, she did not alwayse home right away. If she was home, she could help send
them to the hospital more quickly.
¡°Cindy isn¡¯t home yet.¡± Ellie carried Eudora as she asked, ¡°Anya, how much time do you need toe
home? I will go downstairs with Nate first and wait for you.¡±
¡°I have a car, so I think I can make it in 20 minutes,¡± said Anya as she reached her hand out and
gged a cab before getting in quickly and closing the door behind her. She told the driver the address
and continued telling Ellie, ¡°I will be back in 20 minutes. Just keep an eye on her for now.¡±
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Ellie knew what to do and hung
Anya sat in the cab anxiously thinking about Eudora.
The cab finally pull
in to take care of Eudora.
pulled up at Oak View Mansion¡¯s entrance in under 20 minutes. Anya did not get off the car. Instead,
she called Ellie and told her to carry Eudora out to the entrance.
The moment Ellie received her phone call, she immediately carried Eudora and took Nathaniel¡¯s hand,
and strode out of the
vi.
Anya quickly got off the car and carried Eudora when she saw them at the entrance and said, ¡°Dora,
it¡¯s mom. Are you okay?¡±
Eudora said nothing as she moaned softly and hugged Anya tightly the moment she saw her mother.
Anya touched Eudora¡¯s forehead gently on the spot with a band¨Caid. She felt heartbroken and kissed
her face tenderly before getting into the car with Ellie and Nathaniel following behind her.
The car engine quickly started and sped on the brightly lit streets swiftly.
Eudora shrank into Anya¡¯s arms quietly after suffering from the shock the entire way. Ellie felt terribly
guilty looking at Eudora. She was busy cleaning up the living room earlier and had failed to notice the
children secretly ying on the stairs.
In the end, Eudora tumbled down five steps from the ground and hit her forehead on the marble floor.
Eudora instantly cried in pain when her forehead got scratched and bruised.
speak the entire
Ellie hurried over and quickly took care of the injury, but Eudora was so scared that she was unable to
sp time.
PLA
She was worried Eudora might have any internal Injuries, so she quickly called Anya and told her about
the ident.
If anything happened to Eudora, she would be guilt¨Cstricken.
¡°Anya, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t keep my eye on Dora.¡± Ellie was overwhelmed with guilt as she carried
Nathaniel and went into the emergency department with Anya.
Anya did not me her. It was no mean feat to take care of children, let alone a pair of twins. Since it
was purely an ident, how could Anya me Ellie for Eudora¡¯s fall?
¡°Ellie, don¡¯t me yourself. It was just an ident,¡±forted Anya softly. ¡°We should focus on getting
her examined.¡±
Ellie nodded and stopped ming herself as she said, ¡°Uh huh. Let¡¯s get a doctor to check on her.¡±
The two of them registered at the counter. After the doctor examined Eudora, he confirmed there was
nothing wrong with her. The child was still a little stunned from the fall and would probably be all better
tomorrow after a good night¡¯s rest.
However, the doctor rmended for them to do a head CT scan for the patient to ay their worries
and check for signs
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
of head concussion.
Chapter 279
Anya registered for Eudora to get a head CT done, but they had to wait for three other patients to get
theirs done before it was their turn.
Since Eudora had suffered quite a score from the fall and was just a kid, she cried when she had to
enter the CT room on her own. The doctor had to stop the scanning and told Anya toe in and
comfort her. After Eudora calmed down, the doctor proceeded to scan her head again.
By the time they were done with the scan, Eudora¡¯s eyes were red from crying.
Anya was heartbroken to see her daughter crying. She carried Eudora and kept coaxing Eudora as
they stood in the corridor. The moment Nathaniel saw Eudora crying, he stood on tiptoes and mimicked
his mother¡¯s actions. He reached his hand out and touched Eudora¡¯s forehead gently and spoke
incoherently in his childlike voice as heforted his little sister, ¡°Dora, don¡¯t cry¡ When we get
home¡ I will give you a toy.¡±
The moment Nathaniel coaxed Eudora, she stopped crying. She sniffled as she looked at her older
brother with her eyes teary and spoke unintelligibly to her older brother.
Since Eudora was finally able to speak, Anya gathered Eudora must be a lot better. She immediately
kissed Eudora¡¯s soft cheek and said, ¡°Dora, you gave me such a scare.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so d she is okay.¡± Ellie was relieved.
¡°Anya, shall we get Dora some yogurt?¡± asked Ellie when she noticed Eudora was much better.
Anya had no objection and nodded as she said, ¡°Uh huh. Let¡¯s get them a bottle of yogurt each. We
can¡¯t give them too much yogurt since it will cause tooth decay.¡±
Ellie acknowledged Anya before holding Nathaniel¡¯s hand and said, ¡°In that case, I will take Nate with
me and buy yogurt at the supermarket downstairs while you wait for the report.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± It so happened that Eudora¡¯s head CT report would only be ready in thirty minutes, so Anya
held Eudora as they
waited for it.
Ellie held Nathaniel¡¯s hand and went off to get some yogurt while Anya carried Eudora and kept
walking up and down the corridor. Around ten minutester, Evan called her.
Anya pulled out one hand to check her phone. The moment she saw the number flickering on her caller
ID, she frowned and hesitated about answering the man¡¯s call.
She agreed to watch him box, but she ran off halfway when Eudora got hurt.
To be fair, it was rude of her to leave without telling Evan.
Anya nced at the hospital corridor before looking at Eudora in her arms. Three secondster, she
answered the phone. If she did not answer the phone now, he would probably summon her to his office
tomorrow and question her.
¡°Yes, Mr. Welton?¡± Anyaposed herself and deliberately asked apletely redundant question
softly.
¡°What do you think? Didn¡¯t you agree to watch me box?¡± The man¡¯s deep husky voice sounded
annoyed over the phone. Anya ought to know he would get angry when she left without a word.
After all, he was Evan Welton!
Anya inhaled deeply before exining softly in a sweet tone, ¡°I had urgent matters to attend to and had
to leave. I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Welton¡¡±
¡°What could be so urgent that you had to take off without a word?¡± Evan¡¯s voice sounded deep. He
seemed dissatisfied with her exnation. Anya just knew he would not believe her, but she was unable
to tell him the truth, so she said, ¡°Mr. Welton, my bad. I really had something urgent to take care of. I
apologize for leaving early.¡±
Evan leaned against the rope around the boxing ring as he said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology.
Where are you now? 1
wille over to get you
now.¡±
Anya went quiet.
She frowned as she said, ¡°Mr. Welton, I can¡¯t see you now¡¡± The moment Anya started to speak,
Eudora spoke with her childlike voice while she was in Anya¡¯s arms. ¡°Mama¡ Mama¡¡±
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Evan promptly heard a child¡¯s voice over the phone. He instantly frowned and said, ¡°Is there a kid
there?¡±
¡°Not at all. What kid?¡± Anya hurriedly covered Eudora¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, I am really busy, I
have to go.¡±
Chapter 280
¡°Did something happen to the kids?¡± Evan was an intelligent man. He quickly connected the dots and
figured out something must have happened at home if Anya had to suddenly leave without saying a
word.
¡°Of course not. My cousin¡¯s children are perfectly fine.¡± Anya nced at Eudora who seemed
completely clueless about the situation. She was worried Eudora might suddenly say ¡°mother¡± again,
so she hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Welton, I really have to
go.¡±
¡°I wille over in a minute,¡± said Evan before he hung up without waiting for Anya to answer.
The moment he hung up the phone, Anya¡¯s right eyelid twitched ominously.
This was absolutely annoying. Why was he so persistent? He was not in love with her and simply
wanted to find a woman to sleep with, so Anya found his actions inexplicable.
She bit her lip and could feel a headacheing on.
Evan knew her previous address. Since she had moved, it was impossible for him to locate her.
However, this meant he would find out about her move in no time.
However, she could no longer be bothered to keep the truth from Evan. Since she was going to quit her
job at JK Couture soon, she no longer needed to act submissively around him.
Anya did not have the time to worry about this and had to focus on Eudora.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Anya looked at the end of the corridor as she carried Eudora. She wanted to go over and check if the
CT report was ready when Ellie and Nathaniel finally came back with the yogurt. The two of them
walked up to Anya before Ellie handed Eudora a bottle of yogurt and said, ¡°Dora, would you like to
have some yogurt?¡±
Since Eudora saw her older brother drinking yogurt, she naturally wanted some as well. After she
obediently nodded, Ellie stuck a straw into the yogurt bottle before handing it to her.
¡°Ellie, Evan is going to our old apartment in a minute,¡± said Anya as she looked at her aunt.
Ellie was at a loss and did not quite catch on to what she was saying. ¡°Why would he go to our old
apartment?¡±
¡°Evan just called and heard Dora¡¯s voice over the phone. He never stopped giving up on the idea of
getting the paternity test redone.¡± Anya sighed before she continued anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m so worried about
him forcing the kids to get their DNA test done. He said he wanted to get the test done in Scarlett Port.
If he insists on doing that, it is impossible for me to give him false hair samples.¡±
¡°Anya, don¡¯t worry. You will be quitting soon, so he probably won¡¯te after you.¡± Ellie was certain
that all their problems would be solved the moment Anya stopped working for Welton Group.
However, Anya did not feel the same way. As long as Evan remained suspicious of the children¡¯s
paternity, he would never give up.
¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s go check on the CT report first.¡± Anya felt she had to be even more cautious from
now on.
Ellie nodded.
Meanwhile, at the boxing ring on the other end of town:
Evan quickly took a shower in the changing room before heading to Anya¡¯s old apartment.
He had been to the apartment a few times, so he knew his way around and went upstairs right away to
press the bell.
Regardless of how long he pressed the bell, it seemedpletely quiet inside and no one answered
the door.
Evan could not help feeling puzzled. He looked at the gates quizzically as he contemted before he
continued knocking on the door.
After knocking a few times, the residents living across the hall started to find the noise annoying. They
opened the door and wanted to scold the culprit and ended up seeing a tall, gorgeous man standing
outside.
Evan was so good looking that the middle¨Cageddy living across the unit could not help staring.
After the middle¨Cageddy snapped out of her daze, she beamed as she asked, ¡°Who are you looking
for?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t they home?¡± asked Evan as he turned to look at thedy.
¡°Oh them? They have already moved out,¡± replied the middle¨Cageddy enthusiastically.
Evan frowned. Have they moved? Weren¡¯t they still around a few days ago when he came? How could
they move so quickly? ¡°Do you know where they have moved to?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know either. They were strange folks¡¡± The middle¨Cageddy naturally did not know where
they had moved to. ¡°They were not very sociable, so I don¡¯t even know their names. I just moved inst
year and don¡¯t know much about them.¡±
¡°Thanks.¡± Evan contemted for a few seconds before he went downstairs.
Chapter 281
Evan did not continue to try reaching Anya on the phone after leaving the apartment. It was easy
enough for him to find out where she had moved if he wanted to know, even if she refused to tell him.
He was more concerned about the reason she moved. Was she trying to hide from him?
Or was it something else?
He had yet to find the time to conduct the paternity test again.
Evan reckoned the woman was trying to hide from him, so he could not help feeling annoyed. The
more she tried to run from him, the more intrigued he became,
Evan could handle any woman on earth, including Anya.
Meanwhile, the doctor went through Eudora¡¯s CT scan when it was ready and confirmed everything
was fine before they left the hospital happily.
Eudora and Nathaniel had already fallen asleep by the time they got home. Anya carried them to their
room gently. Just as she was done tucking in the children, she received a text message from Cindy
telling her she was staying over at her parents¡® ce tonight.
After returning Cindy¡¯s text with an acknowledgement, she went for a shower. She was exhausted from
running around taking care of Eudora.
The next morning, warm sunlight peered into the luxurious vi.
Anya woke up early to prepare the children¡¯s meals before she headed to the office after a simple
breakfast. After showing Mdm Welton¡¯s the design today, she would submit her resignation letter.
She could stop working at Welton Group from now on.
Anya got to the office early and ced her resignation letter on Jake¡¯s desk before picking up her
design and bringing it to Mdm Welton at her vi.
Mdm Welton was expecting Anya this morning, so she especially told the help to prepare a hearty
breakfast before she happily waited for Anya in the garden.
At around 9:00 am, Anya finally arrived at Mdm Welton¡¯s vi. The moment Anya entered the gates,
she saw Mdm Welton dressed in afortable¨Clooking kaftan sitting leisurely in the garden ying
with her pet dogs.
Anya walked over the wooden nk path leading to the garden as she headed towards Mdm Welton.
Anya walked up to Mdm Welton to look at her and bow slightly as she greeted, ¡°Mdm Welton, good
morning.¡±
Mdm Welton looked up when she heard Anya¡¯s voice and promptly beamed kindly. ¡°Ms. McMin, you
are finally here. Have
a seat.¡±
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
¡°Thank you.¡± Anya sat down across Mdm Welton right away, ¡°I am done designing your outfit. Why
don¡¯t you take a look at it and let me know what you think about it?¡±
Anya handed the design to Mdm Welton. Mdm Welton took a nce before she smiled happily as she
said, ¡°Ms. Welton, I
like your design. Let¡¯s go with this.¡±
More importantly, Anya was Mdm Welton¡¯s type.
¡°I will call the garment maker from the design department in a minute.¡± Anya felt relieved that Mdm
Welton was not picky.
¡°Oh yes. Have you taken your breakfast yet?¡± asked Mdm Welton.
¡°I had breakfast before leaving home.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I told the maid to prepare some muffins today. Why don¡¯t you have a bite?¡± Mdm
Welton handed a pumpkin muffin to Anya indulgently as though Anya was already her granddaughter¨C
inw.
Since Mdm Welton was an elder, it would seem rude for Anya to refuse the offer. Anya obediently took
a bite. It was creamy, sweet, and delectable.
¡°If you like it, you can help yourself to more.¡±
Anya shook her head and felt shy about eating more. ¡°Mdm Welton, I still have some things to take
care of. Do you mind if I leave?¡±
Mdm Welton sighed and was reluctant to let Anya leave. ¡°But you only just got here. Do you really have
to go? Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡±
I
¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t stay. I have to get back to work.¡± Anya was more worried about crossing paths with Evan.
After all, Evan visited the olddy asionally.
¡°Okay, I won¡¯t insist. We can hang out when you have the time.¡± Since Anya had to get back to work,
Mdm Welton did not force her to stay. ¡°Feel free to swing by anytime.¡±
Anya could see how kind the olddy was to her, so she nodded apologetically. ¡°Thanks, Mdm Welton.¡±
The moment she finished her sentence, she took her purse and left.
Anya finally heaved a sigh of relief when she got out of the vi. She looked up at the clear sky and
decided not to go back to the office. Instead, she would stay home and spend time with Nathaniel and
Eudora and start looking for a new job.
Despite Anya¡¯s grand ns, it was impossible for her to quit so easily now that Evan had his eyes on
her.
Meanwhile in the office, Jake discovered Anya¡¯s resignation letter sitting on his desk..He called Anya
immediately, but she did not answer the phone. Since Jake was unable to reach her on the phone, he
notified Evan of Anya¡¯s resignation,
Mr. Welton had handpicked the list of employees who were going to Paris, but Anya had suddenly
tendered her resignation and was nowhere to be found, so Jake had to notify his boss about it.
Chapter 282
Evan was in a meeting in a conference room on the top floor of the building when Jake came hurrying
over. He could only ask Evan¡¯s assistant to pass a message before he waited outside the meeting
room anxiously for Evan to finish his
meeting.
Jake waspletely caught by surprise and puzzled by Anya¡¯s resignation. She suddenly left a
resignation letter on his table and left without warning. Also, she waspletely uncontactable by
phone now.
Jake even suspected something bad must have happened to Anya. Otherwise, she would not have quit
out of the blue.
Jake sent Anya text messages repeatedly as he waited for Evan to finish his meeting.
[Anya, where are you? I am very concerned about you. Can you call me back?]
[Anya, no matter what kind of problems you are facing, even if you have to quit, you can tell me about
it. Did you have to suddenly throw in your resignation letter and leave without a word? You made a lot
ofmissionst month. Can¡¯t you consider staying? Also, your probation period is over, so you are
about to get confirmed.]
[Anya, I am very worried about you. We are supposed to go to Paris for a project next month. Can you
call me back after receiving my text messages? I am worried.]
By the time Jake sent Anya a string of messages, she had already arrived home at Oak View Mansion
and was ying with the children.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Anya felt awkward about the situation. She wanted to reply to Jake¡¯s text messages and talk about her
resignation, but she was worried that Evan would not let her leave JK Couture if she quit through
normal procedures.
Would she ever be able to leave thepany if Evan found out?
Despite theplicated emotions running through Anya, she suppressed her urge to reply to Jake¡¯s
text messages. She knew Jake was interested in her and that he was a good man, but there was no
other way she could leave thepany.
do this.
For the sake of Nathaniel and Eudora, she had to do
Later in the afternoon, she nned on going to get her SIM card changed and stop using her current
number.
Anya went into a daze staring at her phone screen. Ellie asked in concern when she saw Anya¡¯s
strange behavior, ¡°Anya, what¡¯s wrong? Did something go wrong with your resignation?¡±
¡°Nope.¡± Anya gathered her thoughts and deleted Jake¡¯s text messages. She shook her head as she
smiled and denied, ¡°Everything went smoothly with my resignation, I will get my SIM card changed in
the afternoon so that people in thepany can¡¯t reach me.¡±
Ellie felt it was a good idea. It was kind of risky for Anya to keep using her old phone number. After all,
Evan was an extremely powerful and well¨Cconnected man, so it was better to cut ties and change her
phone number altogether. ¡°Uh huh. Sure thing. I will make sure the children take their nap in the
afternoon.¡±
Anya nodded in agreement. ¡°Uh huh.¡±
At 10:30 am, Evan finally finished his meeting and thepany¡¯s higher management left the
conference room one after another. After all the higher management came out of the conference room,
Hayden came out and said to Jake who was walling outside, ¡°Mr. Hanson, Mr. Wellon in ready to see
you.¡±
Jake nodded nervously the moment he heard Hayden calling him and replied, ¡°Thanks.¡±
¡°This way, please¡± Hayden led Jake into the huge conference room. The man was sitting at the center
of the room dressed In a white shirt and ck pants as he yed with a custom made ck pen.
¡°Mr. Welton, Ms. McMin from JK Couture suddenly resigned today¡¡± said Jake with his voice
quavering.¡°¡ She probably can¡¯t go to Parin.¡±
Jake Instinctively clenched his fists slightly as he spoke with his voice trembling. ¡°Mr. Welton, I don¡¯t
know either. I couldn¡¯t reach her on the phone.¡±
¡°Got it. You may go back to work.¡± Evan looked at the ck pen in his hand before he nced at Jake.
He knew Jake was Interested in Anyn.
Hence, Evan would never let Jake handle the matter.
Jake was hoping Evan could help look for Anya, However, this was unrealistic considering what a busy
man Evan was as the CEO of thepany. After all, Anya was just a junior employee at JK Couture.
Jake felt it was an unreasonable request, so he did not bring it up to Evan at all. Instead, Jake simply
reported Anya¡¯s resignation to Evan..
Chapter 283
Evan took his phone and called Anya the moment Jake left the conference room.
Even though the line was working, no one answered the phone.
Evan narrowed his eyes and looked a little angry. Was this woman deliberately hiding from him? Did
she just quit her job to
avoid him?
Also, he had just suggested getting the paternity test redone. Was she afraid of something?
Evan tried calling Anya the second time as he contemted. This time, it was impossible to get through
at all. Anya had cklisted his phone number.
Well done, Anya McMin.
It was the first time Evan ever got cklisted by a woman. His eyes instantly turned cold as he reached
his hand out and mmed the phone hard on the conference table.
Did Anya think there was any way she could escape him?
This
woman was oblivious that the more she tried to hide from him, the more he wanted her.
Hayden could detect Evan¡¯s anger, so he did not dare to make a peep. The consequences of offending
Evan were dire
¡°Hayden, go find out where Anya has moved. I want to know the answer in 30 minutes,¡± said Evan
coldly.
Hayden nodded and got right to it. ¡°Mr. Welton, I will investigate immediately.¡±
Evan continued sitting in the meeting room holding the ck pen in his hand with his eyes looking
frosty as fury seethed in his heart. During this time, he had put in a lot of effort on Anya. Each time she
got into trouble, he came to her aid quickly. He was even considering buying her a ce of her own
along with everything else she wanted if she agreed to be his
woman.
He would treat his woman well and indulge her.
Did the woman not im that she would consider his suggestion carefully?
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
She ended up leaving¡
Evan suddenly felt she was fooling him all this time.
Did she think she could just leave?
She was simply too green.
In the afternoon, Cindy came home with a lot of nice food when she came back to Oak View Mansion
from her parents¡® ce. There were dishes such as stewed pigeon, braised pork, sweet and sour fish,
ginseng abalone soup, truffle chicken among others. Her maid had specially prepared them.
Ellie, and the children.
In any case, her parents had lunch ns and no one would be home.
The moment Anya saw Cindying back with so much food, she felt embarrassed. She was already
feeling guilty about staying at her vi. Now that she came home with so many nice dishes, she felt
even worse about it.
¡°Cindy, you didn¡¯t have to bring so much food back. Ellie will cook for you if you want to eat.¡± Anya was
absolutely touched. by Cindy¡¯s gesture as she said, ¡°You already gave me a ce to stay. If you keep
providing so much good food, I will feel bad about it.¡±
Cindy did not mind bringing lunch. She came from a wealthy family, so she could afford good food.
Moreover, she did not like living in a huge vi on her own. The vast vi simply made her restless, so
she would rather stay in an apartment. Now that Anya had agreed to move over, she did not mind
coming back to stay every now and then. ¡°Anya, we are best friends.¡±
¡°Uh huh.¡± Anya helped Cindy carry the food as she choked slightly. ¡°You are so good to me.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t itpletely normal for me to treat you well?¡± Cindy touched Anya¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Get Ellie and
the kids toe over for lunch. I especially told the maid to make ginseng abalone soup. It is a very
nourishing dish. You have lost so much weight recently from all the work you have done.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need nourishment.¡± Anya suppressed her urge to cry as she said, ¡°You should have more
nourishment.¡±
No way. I am on a diet!¡± Cindy smiled as she said, ¡°Oh yes. Have you tendered your resignation
today?¡±
Yes, I did. I submitted my resignation to Mr. Hanson this morning.¡± Anya exhaled deeply. Now that the
matter was settled, he did not have to worry about avoiding Evan at work.
Perfect. You cane work at mypany. We have a design department as well.¡± Cindy had already
thought about mya¡¯s position in thepany. Anya could be a designer at herpany. She was just
waiting for Anya to leave JK outure before she could start working at herpany.
my own. You
nya did not want to take any more favors from Cindy, so she smiled and said, ¡°I want to find a new job
on my ave already helped me a lot.¡±
¡°s no trouble at all. We are best friends.¡± Cindy was happy to help Anya. She paused as she recalled
how Anya almost got o trouble when she visited the McMin residence and said, ¡°Oh yes. It
completely slipped my mind. Do you remember
at happened to you at the McMin residence previously? Although Evan eventually saved you, I
learned that my cousin. so went around searching for you. He practicallybed the city to find you.¡±
ady wanted tough just thinking about it. It was clear Jamie was in love with Anya.
Chapter 284
Anya was stunned to hear this. Did Jamieb the city looking for her?
Why did she know nothing about this? She instantly felt bad about it. ¡°The next time I see Jamie, I must
thank him personally.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Cindy patted her shoulder as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have lunch first? I have to
go for some stupid cocktail party after lunch.¡±
¡°What cocktail party?¡± asked Anya quizzically.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°It¡¯s some cocktail party organized by a woman of high status. Young men and women from elite
families are invited to socialize at the event.¡± Cindy felt a headacheing on just thinking about the
party. She hated going to parties that were designed for matchmaking.
¡°I think it is a good idea for you to go.¡± Anya finally realized what the cocktail party was for. She smiled
as she walked over to the dining table with the kids and continued, ¡°It is the perfect chance for you to
see if there is anyone right for you out
there.¡±
? were
Anya had heard of such cocktail parties when she lived in the MacMin residence. Only people of high
society permitted to participate and it was a good opportunity for getting connected with the elite.
Cindy had no interest in setting herself up with a guy. In reality, she already had her eyes on someone.
The man was a 28- year¨Cold young university professor around the same age as Evan. He was from
an academic family and was not as well off as Cindy.
Cindy adored talented men with a schrly air.
Men from rich families were cunning and liked to fool around, so she had no interest in them. She
preferred decent men. Til pass. Thank you very much.¡±
¡°Sure¡± Since Cindy had no interest in high society men, Anya stopped trying to encourage her to have
a good time. Instead, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat lunch.¡±
Cindy nodded before she sat down and ate lunch with them.
Momentster, Cindy nced at Anya as she fed the twins and a thought suddenly crossed her mind.
¡°Anya, why don¡¯t you go to the cocktail party with me?¡±
¡°Me?¡± Anya instantly stopped feeding the twins as she looked at Cindy in shock before she hurriedly
turned her down. ¡°I no longer belong in those circles. How could I go?¡±
Even if she went, she would embarrass Cindy, so she would rather not go.
¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine for you toe with me. If anyone dares toin about it, I will rip their mouths
apart!¡± Cindy drank some soup before she continued, ¡°Do you know who organized this cocktail party?¡±
Anya shook her head. How would she know? She had never attended such parties before in her life.
Even if she did, it was when she was just a kid. Back in the day when her mother was still alive and had
yet to divorce her father, Anya had attended parties. However, it consisted entirely of elders. As for the
parties intended for youngsters, she
never attended such events before. By the time she was old enough for them, Melissa had already
married her father, so she did not have a chance to go.
¡°It is organized by Evan¡¯s mother.¡± Cindy raised her brow as she spoke. In an instant, she thought
about Evan¡¯s stunning elegant mother. ¡°She has gone to Europe with Evan¡¯s father to help expand the
market and won¡¯t be back so soon. ¡°With her around, she is undoubtedly the most influential woman in
high society.¡±
Anya pursed her lips when Cindy brought up Evan¡¯s mother. Since Evan¡¯s mother had nothing to do
with Anya, Anya did not want to know more about her. Instead, she continued feeding her children.
¡°Evan¡¯s mother is a superstar and winner of the Berlin best actress award. She stopped acting for a
year to go to Europe with her husband. I heard she ising back by the end of the year and is going
to start acting again.¡± Cindy told Anya about what she heard from her friends.
Anya listened to Cindy without taking it to heart. After all, the gulf between her and Evan¡¯s mother was
simply huge and they ran inpletely different circles. She cleared her throat and smiled as she said,
¡°They have nothing to do with me. You should think about what to wear to the cocktail partyter.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. Haha¡ Ipletely forgot about that.¡± Cindy patted her forehead as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t
youe with me? Otherwise, I am bound to die of boredom there.¡±
¡°Pretty please with sugar on top?¡± Cindy genuinely wanted Anya to go with her. She was not interested
in mingling with members of the high society.
She would rather hang out with Anya.
Anya got soft¨Chearted when she heard Cindy whining. She hesitated before she nodded powerlessly.
¡°Fine. I will go to the party with you.¡±
Cindy instantly smiled in delight when Anya agreed to go. Now she did not have to worry about
attending a boring cocktail party on her own.
Chapter 285
The cocktail party was held at a high¨Cend private estate.
Although Anya did not have a decent dress to wear to the party, she simply wanted to dress as casually
as possible. However, Cindy refused to let her get away with it. She wanted Anya to attend the party
looking her best, so she retrieved a light pink dress with pearls and glitter on it and gave it to her.
The dress was thetest couture from Auspear and worth $120 000.
Cindy had only worn it once since it did not suit her. When Cindy gave it to Anya, she realized Anya
was capable of pulling off any outfit because she was as pretty as a goddess.
Even though this dress was hard to pull off, Anya looked ethereal wearing the dress. After Anya put on
some makeup, Cindy could not help sighing in envy of her good looks.
Anya was simply a goddess.
Anya felt she was overdressed wearing this outfit. She no longer ran in high society, so she felt
embarrassed about wearing such a beautiful and extravagant dress. She basically spent the entire time
standing beside Cindy like a decoration at the private estate cocktail party.
Since she was gorgeous, she caught attention everywhere she went. Also, some people in the crowd
recognized her and quickly started gossiping about her one after another.
¡°Isn¡¯t that Anya from the MacMin family? Wasn¡¯t she driven out of her family? How could she have
the cheek to attend this party?¡±
¡°Uh huh. She is even wearing thetest designer fashion from Auspear. How could she afford the
outfit?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t she show up with Cindy? Her rich friend is certainly generous.¡±
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
¡°Doesn¡¯t she have a bad reputation? I heard she was driven out of the MacMin family for sleeping
around with some random dude. Did shee to this party to find herself a rich boyfriend?¡±
¡°There is a high chance she is here to do just that. She is so disgusting. Even though she was
indecent, she had the cheek to show up here tond herself a rich boyfriend.¡±
¡°We should tell Mdm Reyes to drive her away. She doesn¡¯t belong at this party, so her presence
tarnishes the event.¡±
¡°I will go tell Mdm Reyes about this.¡± One of thedies bravely volunteered to tell Mdm Reyes that Anya
was here.
Everyone kept gossiping about her in contempt.
Anya could hear them talking about her, but she was not a part of their circles, so she did not care
about the gossip. After leaving the cocktail party, everything would go back to normal and they would
never cross paths again.
She did not care about what they said,
¡°Anya, do you want some dessert?¡± asked Cindy as she walked up to Anya with some dessert from the
dining table. Cindy found this party boring. She hated talking to cocky high societydies, so she did
not n to stay for long.
Anya shook her head. ¡°No thanks. Oh yes. Where is the bathroom? I want to wash my hands.¡± She
was so anxious abouting in here that her hands got sweaty and felt a little sticky.
¡°I know where it is. It¡¯s inside. Let me show you the way.¡± Cindy put down the dessert and wanted to
take Anya to the bathroom when someone happened toe over and chat with Cindy.
Anya quickly said, ¡°I can find the bathroom on my own. Why don¡¯t you stay and talk to your friend?¡±
Cindy acknowledged Anya in agreement. She told Anya where the toilet was before she continued
chatting with her friend.
Shortly after Anya went to the bathroom, Evan showed up. The moment he arrived at the party, Rain
and Sydney got to the party one after another.
Evan was here to catch Anya, so he did not stop to listen to the ttery and went right in to look for her.
Anya was standing inside the extravagant bathroom in front of the washbasin embellished with crystals.
She took a piece of tissue and wiped her hands before heading out.
The bathroom door suddenly opened. Anya simply thought someone wanted to use it.
She went stiff when she turned to see Evan standing there. Also, the man looked furious.
Anya nced at him in surprise before she instantlyposed herself. She promptly threw away the
napkin and headed
out of the bathroom.
Since Evan was here to catch her, there was no escape for her.
The moment she walked out, Evan pulled her into his powerful arms before he pressed her against the
bathroom door hard. He leaned towards her as he spoke in an angry cial tone, ¡°Anya MacMin,
how dare you run away from me?¡±
Chapter 286
Anya felt startled when she saw how angry Evan was, so she looked at him fearfully as she blinked.
She attempted to escape his embrace as she said softly, ¡°Mr. Welton, this is thedies. Please let go of
me.¡±
¡°Answer my question first. Why are you running away from me again?¡± Evan refused to let Anya go. He
pressed her shoulders hard as he spoke so threateningly that it sent chills down Anya¡¯s back. ¡°Tell me
why.¡±
¡°What is there to say?¡± Despite his intimidating and domineering aura, Anya felt annoyed. ¡°Mr. Welton,
are you talking about my resignation? All employees have the right to quit their jobs, right? I wasn¡¯t
trying to hide from you.¡±
¡°Then why did you cklist me on the phone?¡± Evan leaned towards her and spoke even more coldly,
¡°Now that you mentioned it, you are the first woman who dared to cklist me.¡±
Anya fr
frowned slightly as she said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I cklist my ex¨Ccolleagues and superiors after quitting my
job? Don¡¯t you think you are being too domineering?¡± Anya felt he was simply being unreasonable.
She merely quit her job and did notmit a felony. How could he be so unreasonable?
¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to cklist people, but you can¡¯t do it to me.¡± Evan¡¯s voice became increasingly
deep as he pinned her by the shoulders even harder. He really wanted to make Anya his as he held her
tightly in his arms. ¡°Anya MacMin, you are my woman. You can¡¯t disappear without my say so. Got
it?¡±
Anya was absolutely speechless to hear this.
When did she be Evan¡¯s woman? Also, why was she not allowed to cklist him on her phone?
Anya could sense his powerful arms on her shoulders as she moaned in pain, ¡°Mr. Welton, that hurts.
Let me go.¡±
¡°I mean what I say. Don¡¯t try to test my patience. Got it?¡± Evan saw her frowning and reckoned she was
genuinely in pain. He stopped holding her as tightly, but he continued pinning her against the door and
refused to let her go. ¡°I want you to continue working at JK Couture. It will serve you well in the future
for the advancement of your career. Do you hear me?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to work there anymore.¡± Anya hated it when Evan tried to make decisions for her without
seeking her opinion, so she struggled even harder. The moment she attempted to struggle, it felt as
though a fluffy little animal was rubbing against his powerful body.
It promptly triggered his animal instinct.
His eyes turned dark as he looked at the woman in his arms while she attempted to retaliate. The
desire in his eyes became even clearer. He lowered his head and forcibly kissed her soft red lips that
were as sweet as candy. As he rubbed his lips against hers, he said, ¡°Anya, be my woman.¡±
It was not enough for him to just kiss her, so he reached his tongue into her mouth and it instantly
intertwined with hers. He kissed her so intensely that it felt as though he was trying to suck all her
breath from her.
Anya felt angry and embarrassed by the unexpected kiss, but it was impossible to escape him. She
could only push him in
vain as he kissed her.
Meanwhile, at the main hall where the cocktail party was going on.
JJ MM
1 2
20% 14:02
The youngdy found her way to Mdm Reyes, the cocktail party organizer, and immediately
comined, ¡°Mdm Reyes, do you know Anya is at this party too?¡±
Mdm Reyes
Reyes did not know Anya was here. Also, she had trouble remembering who Anya was. She asked
quizzically. ¡°What family is she from? I don¡¯t seem to remember who she is.¡±
¡°Mdm Reves she is from the MacMin family. Have you forgotten her?¡± The youngdy continued
smearing Anya, ¡°D
you remember the major scandal she caused the year before? She messed around behind her fiance¡¯s
back with some random guy before they got married. After she ruined her family¡¯s reputation, she was
banished from the family.¡±
¡°How could an indecent woman like her be allowed to sully this cocktail party? How could she tarnish
your party?¡±
mR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Chapter 287
Mdm Reyes finally realized who the young woman was talking about. In an instant, she frowned in
disdain and said, ¡°How could she have the cheek toe? I certainly didn¡¯t invite her.¡±
¡°Is that so? Then can you send someone to drive her out of the party? Otherwise, my friends and I are
going to leave. We don¡¯t want to have anything to do with an indecent woman like her,¡± said the young
woman pretentiously.
Mdm Reyes nodded. A look of contempt emerged on Mdm Reyes¡® face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t allow
indecent women to attend my cocktail party. Why don¡¯t you go have fun and leave this to me?¡± said
Mdm Reyes before she immediately made arrangements for the butler to take some servants and drive
Anya from the party.
On the way back to the party after telling the host about Anya, the youngdy ran into Rain. She
immediately ttered Rain, ¡°Rain, I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you here.¡±
Rain was very annoyed and could not be bothered talking to the youngdy, so she patronized her, ¡°I
happened to have the time, so I came to hang out.¡± In reality, she was not here to have fun. Instead,
she was here for Evan since she knew Evan was invited to the party as well.
Mdm Reyes was good friends with Evan¡¯s mother. She organized this party at Evan¡¯s mother¡¯s request
so that he could meet some nice girls.
Rain simply had toe. Even though Evan was seeing Anya, it did not matter. Based on her
understanding of the Weltons, Evan had to be married to a girl from an equally powerful family. How
could they ever allow Anya to marry him? She was an Indecent woman who was driven from the
MacMin family and had a bad reputation.
Rain was not about to pass up on the opportunity to get on Mdm Reyes¡® good side. Mdm Reyes was
going to secretly observe thedies tonight. After selecting some good candidates, she would send
their pictures to Evan¡¯s mother, Gina
Gallo.
If Gina approved, arrangements would be made for Evan to meet the girls.
¡°I heard you have been doing some modeling recently and starting to make a name for yourself.
Congrats!¡± The youngdy of high society continued ttering Rain, Rain came from a rather good
family.
Rain¡¯s family was more powerful than the youngdy¡¯s and she was acquainted with Evan. The young
lady kept trying to get close to Rain so that she could introduce Evan to her.
Rain could not be bothered with the youngdy. After patronizing her a little, Rain left. She had to go
see Mdm Reyes and try to leave a good impression.
After Rain left, Sydney also tried to get close to Mdm Reyes
It was open knowledge among the high society that the cocktail party was organized to introduce girls
to the number one bachelor in town. Evan was expected to pick a girlfriend from among them. Over 50
young women came to the party hoping to marry him.
Sydney also wanted to marry Evan, so she had to do her best to impress Mdm Reyes.
Inside the bathroom, Anya felt limp and was on the brink of tears after Evan kissed her by force. Evan
seemed angry about
3
Dan 14:36
her resignation and cklisting him on the phone, so he kept kissing her hard
She was almost breathless, but it did not end there. Anya was petrified when she heard footsteps
outside the bathroom Evan waspletely calm and unworried about people entering. After the person
outside the door walked off, Evan carried Anya and left the bathroom
He carried her all the way into a bedroom on the second floor and locked the door behind them
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Since this estate belonged to Welton Group, it was as good as his ce. He was unafraid and could do
anything he saw fit but Anya was terrified Evan refused to let her leave the room and even pinned her
down on therge soft bed behind them.
Regardless of how Anya struggled, he refused to let her go.
Chapter 288
Anya was tembly worried that Evan would take her by force. Her face was slightly pale as she bit her lip
and gave in out of fear. The man might just genuinely force himself on her if she continued refusing
him. ¡°Mr. Welton, can you let me out first? I won¡¯t cklist you on my phone anymore.¡±
¡°And? What else?¡± Evan held her wrist as he pressed down against her, so it was impossible for her to
move. Also, they were leaning so close together that she could sense some parts of their bodies
pressing against each other. Anya¡¯s mind went into chaos as her ears turned red in embarrassment
and she held her breath.
¡°I will think abouting back to JK Couture,¡± continued Anya as she disregarded her uneasiness and
caved in.
The moment she finished her sentence, Evan suddenly pulled his hand out and squeeze her chin as he
said huskily, ¡°Promise to be my woman.¡±
Anya shook her head. ¡°Mr. Welton, stop forcing me. I really don¡¯t want to date you.¡±
¡°But I do.¡± The man looked at the miserable woman with his eyes burning as he said huskily, ¡°If you be
my woman, I will be good to you and give you everything you want.¡±
Although he did not want to bully her, he could not resist doing it every time she refused to date him.
Anya continued shaking her head even more indignantly.
Evan saw how miserable she looked and his fury automatically dissipated a little. He lowered his head
and kissed her on her soft tender lips lovingly. Anya instinctively wanted to dodge Evan when he came
pressing down on her.
However, the man was simply domineering and refused to let her avoid his kiss. His thin sexy lips
pressed down on hers firmly. She could sense his warm breath as he spoke with his deep husky voice
and kissed her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about dating me? Also, I n on getting Nate and Dora¡¯s paternity
test redone tomorrow. Does it work for you?¡±
Anya¡¯s mind was in chaos from the kiss, but the moment he brought up Nathaniel and Eudora, her
mind promptly cleared up. She evaded his kiss as her expression went back to normal. She pushed
him aside as she said, ¡°Mr. Welton, I want to go home.¡±
Regardless of how she pushed him, it waspletely futile. Evan continued pinning her against the
door effortlessly as she looked at her with his deep eyes solemnly and said, ¡°Enough about us. Why
don¡¯t we talk about the paternity test?¡±
¡°There is nothing to talk about. They are my cousin¡¯s children, so I don¡¯t have the right to decide
anything for them.¡± Anya¡¯s face stiffened as she looked at him.
This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .
Evan¡¯s lips moved as he smiled slightly. He was absolutely mesmerizing when he smiled. Anya¡¯s heart
could not help trembling. The sensation felt so abnormal that Anya instantly wanted to wave it aside.
¡°Don¡¯t I have the right to suspect they are my children?¡± asked Evan. His warm breath and cigarette
smell came wafting
Towards Anya¡¯s face.
Anya automatically turned her head sideways to avoid his scent and hesitated before she said, ¡°Mr.
Welton, you can be my guest¡±
¡°Can you let me go home first?¡±
Evan was reluctant to let her leave, especially after having a taste of her lips. They tasted as sweet as
strawberries and he could not have enough of them, so he did not want to part with her at all. He
lowered his head and continued kissing her as he said deeply with his maic voice, ¡°From now on,
you are not allowed to cklist me. Do you hear me?¡±
Anya felt electrified by the kiss and suppressed the sensation coursing through her body as he kissed
her forcibly. She decided to give in for now. ¡°Okay, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Much better.¡± Evan felt she genuinely meant it this time, so other than kissing her, he did not attempt to
strip her or force himself on her. However, it did not stop him from touching her everywhere as he
kissed her.
Anya was so embarrassed that she blushed without daring to say a word.
Also, she felt it was absolutely brazen of him, but she was incapable of opposing Evan, so she could
only give in for now. After he had enough of kissing and touching her, she promptly stood up from the
bed before she lowered her head to straighten out her dress with her face blushing.
Evan straightened his shirt subtly before he reverted to his cool distant self. All the possessiveness he
disyed promptly disappeared.
Chapter 289
¡°Why don¡¯t you hang out at the cocktail party for a while and wait for me to send you home?¡± Evan did
his shirt buttons as he spoke, ¡°I already found out about your move.¡±
He also naturally knew where she moved to.
Since she happened to be right next door to his condominium, it would be easier to see her from now
on.
Anya¡¯s face promptly froze when he talked about her move. She felt annoyed, but she knew it was
futile to throw a temper at the man. He was the most powerful man in town, so it was easy for him to
find out where she moved. Even if she could hide from him, it would notst long. Anya immediately bit
her lip and decided topromise, ¡°Mr. Welton, will you only stop when I agree to be your woman?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with being my woman?¡± asked Evan. He could not detect the resentment in her voice
and felt it was purely a
question.
¡°In that case, I will consider your suggestion when I get home,¡± said Anya softly after she calmed down
as she pulled her dress.
Evan nced at her and suddenly reached his hand to touch her hair as he said, ¡°If you date me, you
won¡¯t have to worry. about anything. I will satisfy you materially.¡±
It was true that he could give her anything she wanted materially, but she was not interested. She
would rather get what she wanted with her own two hands.
Also, he made it clear that their rtionship was built on money and she could not expect him to take it
seriously, and satisfy her emotionally.
¡°Got it,¡± replied Anya deeply.
Since he was capable of finding her no matter where she went, she decided to agree to his request.
One day when he got tired of her, he might finally leave her alone and stop asking for Nathaniel and
Eudora.
Anya suddenly felt it would not hurt to date him for the sake of Nathaniel and Eudora. She wanted to
avoid getting harassed by Evan and his family in the future.
She felt it would make things easier for her in the future if she dated him now.
After making up her mind, Anya felt it was fine to be friends with benefits with Evan. After all, they had
already slept together before and it was not like she was a virgin.
you
¡°Are you going to try anything funny this time and hide from me?¡± Evan looked at her deeply.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Anya shook her head as she said powerlessly, ¡°Considering how powerful you are, how can I hide?¡±
Even when she did, he found her in no time.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Evan nodded. He raised his hand to check his wristwatch before he said, ¡°I have
someone to see. Why don¡¯t you hang out at the party? I will text you when I am ready to leave.¡±
Anya nodded powerlessly.
14:06
Evan stopped trying to force her against her will when she obediently agreed to wall for him. He went
downstairs to look for Mdm Reyes.
Anya sat in the room for a moment withplicated emotions running through her heart. She felt it was
impossible for Evan to date the same woman for a few years without losing interest.
Perhaps he would get bored of her after dating her for a few months,
She found this eptable. Afterforting herself, she recalled Cindy waiting for her at the party.
She hurriedly left the room and went downstairs to the ballroom. Before she managed to find Cindy, the
butler arrived with a maid and stopped her. ¡°Hi there. Are you Ms. MacMin?¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Anya. Can I help?¡±
¡°I am the butler and this is the maid. Mdm Reyes wants you to leave the party immediately. You are not
wee here.¡± The butler nced at Anya and treated her condescendingly just like his boss. He
looked at her with disdain as he said sternly. ¡°Please, leave.¡±
He shoved Anya roughly as he spoke. Anya almost tripped when he pushed her. After steadying
herself, she finally said, ¡°Hang on. Let me tell my friend about it.¡±
She already told Cindy it was a bad idea for her to attend the party since it was filled with people in high
society.
She was not good enough.
¡°Who is your friend?¡± The butler lost patience as he hurried her to leave. ¡°Ms. MacMin, please leave
right away.¡±
¡°Cindy Xanders, the eldest daughter of the Xanders family,¡± continued Anya as the butler looked at her
in contempt.
The moment she finished her sentence, Cindy strode over after searching for her high and low. She
held Anya¡¯s wrist as she said, ¡°Anya, where did you go? I have been looking everywhere for you.¡±
The butler did not dare to utter a word as Cindy spoke to Anya. The Xanders ran a huge business and
he could not afford to
offend them.
¡°Mdm Reyes told me to leave.¡± Anya said helplessly, ¡°Shall I wait for you outside?¡±
¡°Did she tell you to leave?¡± Cindy instantly threw a fit. ¡°Who the hell does she think she is? She isn¡¯t
even half as rich as me. Anya, there¡¯s no point participating in events with such snobbish people who
only care about wealth and power. Let¡¯s go.¡± Cindy could not stand it when the organizers despised
Anya for her status. There was no point wasting their time at the
party.
Anya nodded. However, she could not leave right away as Evan had told her to wait. She quietly pulled
Cindy over and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and enjoy yourself while I wait outside?¡±
¡°No way. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Cindy could not bear the thought of letting Anya suffer this humiliation. She
held Anya¡¯s hand protectively and wanted to leave. Before they left, Cindy walked up to the butler and
scolded him, ¡°Are you the butler? Let me tell you. Anya is my father¡¯s goddaughter. Looking down on
her is as good as looking down on the Xanders! Just you wait!¡± said Cindy before she walked out
holding Anya¡¯s hand.
The butler instantly looked worried. He did not mean it. He was simply acting on Mdm Reyes¡® orders.
N 14:06
After they walked out the door, Anya nced at the woman who defended her without hesitation. She
contemted and wanted to tell Cindy about Evan, but she was too embarrassed to talk about it and
was worried Cindy would not like it when
she heard about it.
Anya was womed Cindy would despise her for giving in to Evan, but Anya had no choice
Anya inhaled deeply before she looked at Cindy powerlessly and said, ¡°Cindy Evan is here and he told
me to wait for him
¡°Huh? Why do you have to wait for him?¡± Sure enough, Cindy got agitated the moment Anya brought
up Evan Cindy wan worried that Evan was bullying her
it¡¯s no big deal. He¡¯s here to talk about my resignation¡± Anya continued. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead? I will
wait for him. If don¡¯t wait for him and talk about the resignation, it is impossible for me to quit.¡±
Cindy did not like Anya¡¯s suggestion and wanted to stay with her Anya did not want to implicate her and
did her utmost to convince Cindy to leave before she went outside to wait for Evan
Chapter 290
I Will Rmend For You To Be Evan¡¯s Girlfriend
Evan went to see Mdm Reyes while Anya waited for him at the private estate car park.
Mdm Reyes had been friends with Evan¡¯s mother for years.
Evan already knew what they were nning for him. They simply wanted to help him meet suitable candidates to be his girlfriend, but he did not like the idea of getting matchmade.
More importantly, he had to have feelings for the girl in question.
Since Mdm Reyes was his mother¡¯s friend, he did not want to make things hard for her, so he decided to see her.
Mdm Reyes was sitting in the extravagantly decorated parlor drinking earl grey tea as she chatted with some youngdies while they ttered her.
All the youngdies kept fawning over Mdm Reyes and wanted her to put in a good word with Gina.
No matter what they tried, Mdm Reyes had already made up her mind. She was going to pick Rain. Since Rain happened to be her cousin¡¯s daughter, she was inclined to pick her.
As the youngdies did their utmost to curry favor, Mdm Reyes whispered to Rain, ¡°Rain, Evan¡¯s mother asked me to keep an eye out for nice girls. She wants me to rmend a list of potential girlfriends for Evan. I will rmend you, but it is up to you to perform wellter.¡±
Rain naturally wanted to do well. The moment she recalled Evan dating an indecentmoner like Anya, she felt so incredibly jealous that she wanted to skin Anya and swallow her whole.
¡°What should I do?¡± asked Rain as she suppressed her anger.
Mdm Reyes smiled as she leaned towards Rain¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Evan¡¯s mother wille back at the end of the year. During this time, you should go to Europe and show your face more so that you can leave a good impression on her.¡±
Rain nodded in agreement.
After Mdm Reyes was done talking to Rain, the butler walked in hurriedly from outside and bowed before he said, ¡°Mdm Reyes, Mr. Welton is waiting for you outside.¡±
Was Evan here? Mdm Reyes promptly beamed in joy as she said, ¡°Invite Mr. Welton in right away. How could you let him wait outside?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton said he can''te in,¡± replied the butler awkwardly.
Mdm Reyes did not understand what the butler meant. ¡°What do you mean he can''te in?¡±
The butler naturally did not know what Evan was thinking. He shook his head as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±
Mdm Reyes contemted before she said, ¡°Got it. I will go out and see him.¡±
Despite being Evan¡¯s elder, she had to go out and see him considering the Welton¡¯s wealth and status in the city.
The moment Mdm Reyes finished her sentence, she walked out. Sure enough, Evan was standing outside.
Mdm Reyes immediately walked over and smiled as she said, ¡°Evan, want toe in and join the party?¡±
Evan smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I came to tell you to stop organizing this event in the future.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Mdm Reyes was caught by surprise and did not know what he was driving at. ¡°Your mother told me to organize the party.¡±
Evan naturally knew it was his mother¡¯s idea. ¡°I will tell her about it.¡± He paused before he continued, ¡°I¡¯m off. See you around.¡±
Mdm Reyes realized he was genuinely leaving and instantly got anxious. She had organized this cocktail party for him. How could the party go on without the main attraction?
¡°Evan, why don''t you have a drink before you go? You are making things hard for me by leaving like this.¡±
Evan was not interested in having a drink. Since she was his elder, he could not reject her tantly, so hepromised, ¡°Okay. I will have a drink before I leave.¡±
¡°Good.¡± As long as he stayed for a couple of drinks, it would not get awkward for Mdm Reyes.
Otherwise, it was impossible for her to answer to the youngdies of high society.
Chapter 291
It was around 3:30 pm at the open¨Cair car throughout the city.
Park at the private estate, so the sun was starting to get warm as the heat spread
After Anya stood under the sun and waited for a while, sweat started to trickle down her forehead. She
gradually became even more sweaty and had to wipe her sweat. She decided to go to a cooler spot at
the side of the car park to wait.
She did not know how long Evan would take toe out. To be honest, if he did note to know of
her move, she would have gone back with Cindy by now.
She would not have to wait for him in the heat.
Anya could not help feeling annoyed thinking about how he threatened her to be his girlfriend.
Sydney walked out from inside. She wanted to get friendly with Mdm Reyes, but Mdm Reyes kept
talking to Rain and ignored herpletely.
Despite her anger and jealousy, Sydney knew Evan and Anya were an item, so the cocktail party was
completely pointless.
Perhaps one day when Evan was finally tired of Anya, matchmaking sessions might work, but it was
useless for now.
Sydney stood for a while before she left. She had no intention of wasting her time at the cocktail party.
She would wait for her mother and grandmother to handle Anya. That was far more effective than trying
to impress Mdm Reyes.
She walked out to the parking lot and was about to get her car when she saw Anya standing outside.
The moment Sydney caught sight of her, she thought about how her mother was forced to cut her
finger. In an instant, she red at Anya with detest in her thickly lined eyes. After some time, she
remained furious, so she strode over in her stilettos to Anya to grit her teeth and sneered, ¡°Oh, are you
waiting for Evan?¡±
Sydney nced at Anya¡¯s dress as she ridiculed her. Anya was shockingly wearing thetest couture
from Auspear. Sydney stared in envy. The dress fetched at least $120,000! Sure enough, she had
money to burn after dating Evan. Just Anya¡¯s dress alone was worth $120,000, but Sydney¡¯s dress was
only worth tens of thousands.
Despite getting driven out from the MacMin family and living in poverty, she was dressed in limited
edition couture. Perhaps Evan gave her hundreds and thousands worth of monthly allowance!
Inparison, although the MacMin family were rich, they were not as rich as they used to be. Since
they were not as well off, she only received tens of thousands in allowance every month, so she could
not afford to spend much on her
outfit.
Sydney could not help feeling even more annoyed when she thought about this. She gritted her teeth
and continued sneering, ¡°From the looks of it, you have risen to be high society overnight after
dating Mr. Welton. The next time I see you, will I have to call you Mrs. Welton?¡±
Anya could tell Sydney was mocking her, but she did not care and simply replied coldly, ¡°What does it
have to do with you?¡±
Sydney continued mocking Anya so hard that the shape of her face contorted. ¡°Of course it is none of
my business. I just wanted to warn you not to get cocky just because you are seeing Evan.¡±
¡°Do you know why this cocktail party was held today?¡± Sydney sneered in envy. ¡°This party was held so
that Evan could
M M
FANO 23% 14:07
select a potential wife. All the women heree from very wealthy families. Considering how
impoverished you are, do you think you can stay with Evan for the rest of your life? That is simply a
joke.¡±
Anya listened as Sydney mocked her. She did not have the slightest reaction inside. She even found
her stepsister hrious. What made Sydney think she wanted to be with Evan for the rest of her life?
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Also, it never crossed her mind to marry Evan and be Mrs. Welton. She could not wait to get rid of
him.
If the Welton family were able to find a potential girlfriend for Evan through organizing this party, Anya
was more than happy for the girl to take Evan off her hands.
¡°It ispletely none of your business whether I date him or not,¡± Anya said coldly ¡°If you want to date
him, you can be my guest. I won¡¯t stop you, but I can¡¯t promise Mr. Welton will fall for you.¡±
Sydney wanted to explode when she heard the insult. She raised her hand and wanted to p Anya,
but her hand stopped midair and did notnd on Anya¡¯s face. Anya was seeing Evan, so she did not
dare to offend her. She could only swallow her pride as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°After he gets
bored with you, you will get tossed aside like a piece of rag. When the timees, be prepared to
marry the handicapped man!¡±
The moment Sydney finished scolding Anya, she walked towards her car in her stilettos and left.
?¨C?
Chapter 292
After Sydney left, Anya looked solemnly at the entrance to the manor. So, this party was prepared for
Evan. Anya was hoping that the Weltons would find him a girlfriend soon in hopes that she could be let
off the hook..
The feeling that went through Anya¡¯s mind was just a sigh of relief. There were no signs of jealousy or
dismay at all.
She continued waiting for the man under the shade. After about five minutes, Evan walked out of the
gate, looking rxed. Anya took a quick nce and looked away soon after. Evan walked up to her
and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Anya pursed her lips. She wanted to reject the offer. But she felt that it would be redundant to say
anything at all, so she obediently got into his Bentley.
In the car, Anya could smell a faint whiff of alcohol from the man. It was not too strong, but she could
tell that he had a couple of sses at the party. Perhaps he had a few drinks with one of the shortlisted
women that the Weltons had arranged for him?
Anya leaned against the car door as her mind wondered. She was so engrossed that she did not notice
Evan had been looking at her and that he had moved closer to Anya. ¡°Penny for your thoughts? What
were you thinking about?¡± He asked in a soft yet deep voice, with a hint of alcohol in his breath.
¡°Nothing at all.¡± Anya came back to reality. When she turned around, she was not expecting to see
Evan¡¯s attractive face to be so close to hers. It made her breath stop as she edged towards the car
door.
Seeing her reaction, Evan did not force himself on her like the previous time and he pulled back
instead. He gently closed his eyes and leaned into the soft leather seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three
days to reconsider our rtionship, and also toe back to JK.¡±
Three days? So soon?
Anya paused and frowned slightly. She refused to think about the matter again but knowing Evan, he
would not take no for an answer if he wanted something badly.
Anya decided to change to a more lighthearted subject. ¡°Mr. Welton, I heard that this party is organized
to find you a girlfriend? If you do find one, it would mean that you would not need me anymore, right?¡±
Evan opened his eyes upon hearing this. He scoffed, ¡°Where did you hear this from? Was it your good
friend Cindy who told you about this?¡±
Cindy would not know about gossip for sure. Anya peered at him over her shoulder. ¡°Mr. Welton, just
tell me the answer, Is it true? If it is, I would not need to consider about having a rtionship with you.¡±
This woman could really think of every little excuse to avoid being together with him. Evan smirked and
said in an alluring tone, ¡°Then let me tell you. Besides you, I will not and never will be with otherdies.¡±
At the very least, he would not have other flings if they were dating.
¡°Mr. Welton, you got me wrong. I was asking if the party was for you to meet other potentialdies.¡±
Anya was shy about hisments as she did not expect the reply. She was not going to make Evan
promise that he would not have flings.
¡°It is not.¡± Evan said inly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think of how to make me lose interest in you. I only want
you now.¡±
* FSN 23% 14:07
These words sounded seductive and inviting.
The tips of Anya¡¯s ears turned bright red and her heart skipped a beat. She pursed her lips and did not
question further. But from his tonality, it seemed like there was no escape for her. So, no matter what,
the conclusion would be the same.
Evan took her silence as her agreement to reconsider their rtionship. He did not say anything more.
The two of them sat in silence as the car drove through the city
The car came to a halt as they reached Oak View Mansion. Anya alighted hurriedly. Evan turned and
looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the DNA samples, Ms. MacMin.¡±
Anya turned around hastily and briefly acknowledged him before she left.
Evan sat in the car as he watched Anya walk into thepound. He called the previouswyer and
asked him to prepare documents for another DNA sample test. However, for the samples this time, he
did not intend to use a local facility, but he
wanted it to be sent to Hong Kong for authentication.
Chapter 293
Anya stepped into the mansion. It had been a while since Cindy got back. The two precious ones were
taking a nap. Anya did not want to wake them. She quietly changed into her room slippers and went
upstairs to remove her makeup.
Curious about what Evan had discussed with Anya, Cindy followed her up to the second floor.
Anya stepped into the washroom on the second level and stood in front of the wash counter. While she
was removing her makeup, Cindy leaned against the door frame and asked, ¡°Anya, how was your
discussion with Evan? Did he ept your resignation yet?¡±
Anya bent over to wash her face with tap water. ¡°Nope. He was not agreeable to it. He feels that it is
better if I stay on in JK, and they have ns to send me to Paris for a business trip next month.¡±
Cindy was taken aback. Did Anya mean that¡ shepromised? ¡°And you agreed?¡±
¡°Not yet. He gave me a few days to consider,¡± Anya sighed with frustration. ¡°He knew that I have
moved to this mansion. I can¡¯t hide from him,¡±
¡°What?¡± Cindy was startled. No wonder he was named the most influential man in Nordeny. It was only
a matter of days that he found out Anya¡¯s new address. There was nothing they could hide from this
man. Migrating to another country could be a way out but it was not practical for Anya.
Cindy could feel a headache creeping up. ¡°What do you n to do then?¡±
¡°I am not sure either. Let me think about it over a few days.¡± Anya could not think of any ideas to keep
Evan away from her.
Cindy nodded. ¡°My suggestion is to just ignore him. There is no way he can force you to be his
girlfriend against your will, right?¡±
¡°Yup.¡± Anya sighed again. She did not want to let Cindy know what Evan was really like. He did not
need to force people. against their will. He would not take no for an answer. He could give a few
options but ultimately, the final oue would follow his wishes. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±
Cindy would not try to convince Anya against what she really wanted. ¡°Actually, it would be fine if you
decide to stay in JK. Like he said, the prospects in JK are beneficial to your career. The only issue is
that you would have to face him every day.¡±
¡°Ya,¡± Anya nodded. Going back to JK was not a huge issue. The more critical matter at hand was how
to get out from doing
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
the DNA sample test.
Evan wanted to do the DNA authentication in Hong Kong this time and Anya predicted he would likely
want to bring the two kids to Hong Kong. If they went, he would find out the truth. Thest thing she
would want was to lose custody of her precious twins to Evan. She needed a solution quickly.
¡°Cindy, can you do me a favor?¡± Anya turned to Cindy who was still leaning against the doorway.
¡°What is it?¡± Cindy asked.
¡°Evan wants to do another DNA authentication test. Can you help me find two people to act as my
cousin and her husband? They have to be someone trustworthy as they need to be able to withstand
questioning by Evan.¡±
Cindy frowned. ¡°Oh¡ I can help you look for people, but how are you intending to y this out?¡±
* UN 23% 14:07
¡°They just have to decline his request. I don¡¯t believe if their ¡®parents¡® reject to do the test, he, as a CEO
of a renownedpany, would force strangers against their will?¡± Anya reasoned.
Cindy paused to think and said, ¡°Are you sure this would work?¡± Evan was not gullible to fall for this
easily.
¡°I¡¯m not sure too, but I don¡¯t have any better ideas,¡± Anya sighed. ¡°I can only think of this at the
moment.¡± Previously, she used fake hair to manipte the test results. But this time, they would not
use this trick again. Evan would not fall for it.
Cindy looked at Anya¡¯s troubled expression. She reached over and pinched Anya¡¯s cheeks gently.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Anya. I¡¯ll help you think of something too. He wanted to look for a facility in Hong Kong to
do the authentication?¡± Cindy had some connections in the field and she had a good friend who was
based in Hong Kong. ¡°Let me handle this. And don¡¯t bother getting people to act as your rtives. It
would be too much trouble. I¡¯ll settle it all.¡±
¡°You sure about this?¡± Anya was worried.
¡°Trust me.¡± Cindy gave her an assuring smile.
¡°Okay.¡± She could only let fate take its course. If Cindy¡¯s n failed, she could only see him in court.
She would never give up on their custody.
The next two days, Anya spent most of her time in the mansion to y with the kids. Jake called her
about her resignation. Anya could not mull over it with everything that was happening at the same time.
There was no way she could escape so she picked up Jake¡¯s call and promised to have a face¨Cto¨Cface
chat with him.
After she hung up, Evan arrived at the doorstep at the mansion to pick Anya up. He was determined to
do the DNA authentication. If it turned out negative again, he would give up and not pursue the two kids
anymore.
Chapter 294
Evan pressed the doorbell outside Cindy¡¯s mansion with toys in his hand. When Anya heard the
doorbell, she immediately told her children to be quiet and not to call her their mother.
Her children were confused as to why their mother would want them to do that all the time.
Even though they had no idea why, they would still do everything their mother told them to do. So, they
listened to their mother and remained silent.
After that, Anya went to answer the door.
Evan had changed his usual look. He was dressed in a simple white T¨Cshirt and a pair of track pants.
He did not seem to resemble his usual menacing appearance as Anya was a little stunned when she
saw him. Evan seemed to have noticed her shocked reaction as he said, ¡°Lost in my eyes?¡±
Anya immediately snapped out from her trance as she bashfully denied it, ¡°No. Pleasee in, Mr.
Welton.¡±
were
Evan entered the house as the children were staring at him from the living room. They awkwardly
staring at Evan with
their huge eyes.
Evan walked over to them while the children immediately cowered behind Anya¡¯s aunt and continued
staring at him.
Evan would drop by every once in a while to look for them. But their mother kept telling them to stay
away from him.
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
They had no idea why.
Evan was handsome and moreover, he brought them their favorite toys.
How could a man that brought them toys be a bad person though?
¡°Nathaniel, Eudora,e over here. Why don¡¯t you two look at what I bought?¡± Evan said as he
walked over to Anya¡¯s aunt while swinging the bag of toys and staring at those adorable little children
that resembled him so much with a smile.
Both Nathaniel and Eudora peeked their little heads out to look at the bag of toys in his hand.
They were extremely curious about it and absolutely wanted to look at what those toys were.
However, their mother would not allow them to, right?
The children dared not walk over to him and all they could do was stare at him with a hesitant look
while grabbing onto the corner of Anya¡¯s aunt¡¯s shirt.
¡°Mr. Welton, if you want to get the paternity test done, could you please get it done as soon as
possible?¡± Anya reminded him as she did not want him to stay in the mansion for too long.
Evan looked back at her and could tell that she wanted him to leave, so he took his time and said, ¡°Mr.
Cornwall isn¡¯t here yet, so I¡¯ll y with them for a bit.¡±
Anya was speechless.
She knew he would want to stay.
¦Ò J M M
M
T
DXN 423% 14:08
B
Evan reached out and told the children, ¡°Come over here to me, okay? I¡¯ll y with you guys with some
new toys,¡± Evan said as he took out a little toy train and waved it in front of them.
When the children noticed the beautiful little toy train, they were unable to resist the temptation and
really wanted to y
with that toy train and the other new toys.
However, their mother did not allow them to get close to him.
The children felt awful as they really wanted to y with Evan.
After some intense emotional battle, Nathaniel could not hold himself back from being tempted by the
toys, so he stared at his mother and Anya¡¯s aunt before speaking in a childish voice, ¡°Grandma¡ I
really want to y¡
Anya¡¯s aunt dared not say a word as she immediately looked at Anya for help. Since Anya was afraid
of them calling her their mother, she bit her lips and nodded at her aunt, signaling to her that they could
y.
After that, her aunt said, ¡°Alright but don¡¯t say anything that you shouldn¡¯t say to him.¡±
The children immediately nodded before gleefully running out from
new toys.
Find Anya¡¯s aunt and towards Evan to y with the
Especially Nathaniel as he called out to Evan obediently with his childish voice, ¡°Uncle¡¡±
His voice had seemingly melted Evan¡¯s frozen heart as he reached out to gently pat the children¡¯s
heads before carrying them over to the carpet and began ying with them.
Chapter 295
Since Nathaniel was a boy, it did not take long for him to be best friends with Evan as he yed with
them.
Moreover, he was quite aggressive while he yed with Evan. He actually climbed onto his back and
began pulling his
short hair.
Anya was shocked when she noticed how aggressive he was while Nathaniel was ying with Evan.
That was because she was aware of just what kind of a person Evan was.
Who would even dare pull his hair like that?
Anya was worried that Evan might be mad, so she immediately rushed over to hug Nathaniel while
nervously lecturing him, ¡°Don¡¯t pull his hair or he¡¯ll be mad.¡±
After getting lectured by his mother, Nathaniel lowered his head and dared not make a sound.
Evan noticed that and thought that Anya should not have acted that way since it was in a child¡¯s nature
to have fun. The way she disciplined her children would cause the child to be afraid of ying with
other children. Not to mention, he was not even angry, so he reached out to pat Nathaniel¡¯s head and
said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright, Nathaniel. You can pull my hair but¡ you can¡¯t pull other children¡¯s hair so
casually when you¡¯re in kindergarten next time. It¡¯s not nice to do that.¡±
¡°Other kids might think that you¡¯re bullying them and will not want to y with you.¡±
Evan was patient with him and seemed to be behaving like a father. However, the most important thing
was¡ Nathaniel actually seemed close to him?
While Evan exined, he was looking up directly at him with his little face as he listened. Although he
did not understand much, he would never look at Anya whenever she lectured him!
Anya was feeling slightly jealous. She did not want her children to be that close to him.
Eudora, who was beside him, was also quite close to him.
She was not shy at all towards him as she hugged Evan¡¯s arm and began nuzzling against him while
listening to him. advising her brother.
Anya immediately felt like aplete outsider as she watched such an intimate scene y out.
The scariest part was that even her aunt felt that as she secretly walked over to Anya and said, ¡°What
are we going to do, Anya? I think the kids are quite close to him, right?¡±
Could this be the effect of unbreakable familial ties?
¡°Don¡¯t worry, just stay calm,¡± Anyaforted her softly and did not want her to be nervous as well.
Evan would, no doubt, carry on with the paternity test no matter how nervous they were, so she said,
¡°Everything will be okay when Mr. Cornwall arrives,¡±
¡°I think you should use the wig again!¡± her aunt whispered.
¡°That¡¯s useless. We can only use that trick once. Look, he even came over intentionally without his
lawyer. He¡¯s, no doubt, trying to stall for time,¡± Anya replied. She was d that she did not use the wig
again or else, he would definitely find out
? ? M M
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Mat
UN 23% 14:08
about the wig when he yed with her children.
Besides, she had faith in Cindy, and Cindy would absolutely help her.
This made her feel relieved.
Since her aunt thought that what Anya said had a point, she remained silent after that.
Mr. Cornwall arrived after ten minutes. Like the previous time, he wore gloves and plucked two strands
of hair from the children before putting them in a bag and hastily handing it over to Evan¡¯s bodyguard.
After the bodyguard was certain that everything was fine, he immediately sent the samples over to
Hong Kong.
If any outsiders were to find out how borate this operation turned out to be, they would be
completely baffled by such preparations.
Fortunately for her, Evan did not make her bring her children to Hong Kong, or else, things would be
difficult for her and would be out of her control.
After such an borate operation was done, Evan looked at the time and said, ¡°Do you want to have
dinner with the kids?¡±
Anya was unwilling to let him stay with the children any longer, so she frantically said, ¡°My cousin
doesn¡¯t allow me to have a stranger take her kids out for dinner. You can have dinner yourself, Mr.
Welton.¡±
Evan immediately squinted his eyes and cracked a smile as he said, ¡°Can I have dinner with you
then?¡±
JM M
Chapter 296
¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m hanging out with Cindy.¡± Anya refused him without any hesitation. She looked very
tense at the moment and needed to rx, so how could she be willing to have a meal with him anyway.
Evan continued to tease her as he chuckled and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Anya frantically denied everything as she said, ¡°Aunty, I need to talk to him about some stuff
outside. Take care of the kids.¡±
Her aunt gave a simple acknowledgement and did not probe as she walked the children away to wash
their hands.
¡°Let¡¯s talk outside okay, Mr. Welton? I don¡¯t want my aunt to know about us,¡± Anya exined as her
aunt would be sad if she found out about them dating. Not to mention, she would be very much against
it. But what could her aunt do even if she was against it?
Evan was the most powerful man in the capital.
¡°Alright,¡± Evan replied. He did not make things difficult for her as he followed her outside.
When they exited the mansion, the warm summer air blew over them as it brushed against Anya¡¯s
beautiful little face. She took a deep breath and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯ve spent thest
two days thinking for a very long time. I¡¯ll ept your terms, but I have terms of my own as well. If you
don¡¯t agree to my terms, I won¡¯t date you.¡±
Evan was slightly surprised as he wondered if she really came to her senses and wanted to date him.
This was a good thing for him since he also had feelings for her and wanted her to be his girlfriend.
So, he said, ¡°Are you sure that you want to date me?¡±
Was she really willing though? How could she be willing anyway? She was left without any options
when he was being so persistent towards her. Anya bit her lips before bursting outughing as she
said, ¡°Oh Mr. Welton, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s pointless for you to ask that?¡±
Evan understood what she meant as he squinted his eyes again. He suddenly reached out to gently
caress her face and said, ¡°I will spoil you when you date me.¡±
The man¡¯s fingers felt slightly rough, and it felt as if an electric current was running through her. Anya
felt ufortable and wanted to move away in that instant, but how could Anya possibly escape him?
While she dodged away, the man lowered his head and gently pressed his lips against hers. He was
kissing her in a very loving way as he said, ¡°When we¡¯re together in private next time, you don¡¯t have to
call me Mr. Welton, just call me by my
name.¡±
Anya pouted her lips as she stopped his gentle lips from exploring deeper.
Evan would not take advantage of her in that state. He moved away gently and continued, ¡°Move in
with me, okay?¡±
Anya shook her head and refused him immediately without hesitation as she said, ¡°No way. My aunt is
really strict towards me. All I can do is keep youpany and return to my home.¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
¡°Alright,¡± Evan replied and did not force her to since she had just agreed to date him.
dd MM
M
T
23% 14:08
There was plenty of time in the future to do more with her anyway.
¡®Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you for a meal,¡± said Evan. However, Just as he was about to walk her to his car,
Anya pushed his hand away and said, ¡°Let me get changed. It¡¯ll be inappropriate for me to eat out like
this.¡± It seemed that Anya had been dressed like this for the past couple of days.
It would surely be inappropriate for her to eat in a restaurant while she was dressed like this.
Evan did not say much as he simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
Anya nodded and returned to her mansion. It did not take her long to get dressed. She was hesitating
on whether or not she wanted to put on some makeup when she was about to head back out. She
decided not to.
She was not truly dating him anyway, so why should she put in so much effort in dolling herself up for
him?
What if he actually got bored of her someday when he had to look at how dull she looked every day?
Anya decided to never put on makeup for him ever again. That way, he would get bored of her really
quickly and she would not have to worry about him bothering her ever again.H
MM
Chapter 297
23% 14:08
After Anya had decided, she was ready to go downstairs without any makeup on. She only used some
moisturizer. When she was downstairs, Ellie saw that she had changed so she asked, ¡°Anya, are you
going out?¡±
Anya answered, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking for a job.¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell Ellie that she was back to JK
Couture and with Evan.
Okay the
Ellie didn¡¯t suspect anything. She said, Good luck.¡±
¡°See you, Ellie,¡± Anya said. She quickly changed her shoes and went out.
When she was outside, she saw that Evan was on his phone while he was waiting for her. She walked
over slowly but that phone call was not over. It sounded like work, so she waited for him and didn¡¯t
interrupt.
Evan saw her too. He grabbed her hand and took her to the car when he was still talking on the phone.
Then they got into the car and drove to the restaurant where Evan had booked a table.
It was a French restaurant. Anya had never been there. The d¨¦cor was fancy. All the customers were
from the upper ss
as well.
When they went inside, the usher led them to a nice table, which was by the window, and then started
to serve.
When all the exquisite dishes were on the table, Anya picked up her knife and fork and started to eat.
She decided to show Evan the worst side of her by eating slovenly. She was sure that Evan wouldn¡¯t
take it.
However, the more she ate at one time, the cuter Evan thought she was. He smiled at her. Just as
Anya picked arge piece of meat and was about to stuff it into her mouth, Evan grabbed her wrist and
wiped off some gravy from her face. He chuckled and said on purpose, ¡°Have you been starving
yourself?¡±
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
not starving. This is how I eat normally,¡± Anya said. She struggled out of his grip and continued, ¡°If you
don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s much nothing I can do.¡±
¡°I like it,¡± Evan said. He knew she was doing that on purpose. That was interesting to him.
Anya didn¡¯t know how to respond.
She didn¡¯t believe he would like girls like that.
She didn¡¯t like it.
Evan continued, ¡°Besides, you can call me Evan when there¡¯s no one around.¡± Anya pursed her lips
and felt that she was not used to calling him by his first name.
She went back to munching her food.
She would continue to eat slovenly until he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
Anya could never win Evan. She was bound to lose to Evan.
After she finished all her food, Evan ordered the signature dessert, tiramisu with chocte filling.
-dd MM
MM
23% 14:08
When dessert was served, Anya continued to munch on the tiramisu. And it was all her lips.
The cake on her lips made her look like that she had a beard. Evan saw that and leaned over to clean
the cream on her lips with his tongue. And everyone in the restaurant was watching. He said, ¡°It¡¯s
sweet.¡±
Anya couldn¡¯t take that. She blushed. She was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. She put the
dessert down and stopped eating.
Just in case he was going to kiss her again.
That scene was witnessed by one of Rain¡¯s friends, who happened to be in that restaurant too.
She quickly picked up her phone and took a picture of that scene. She sent it to Rain with a message
saying, ¡°Rain, why Evan is dating another girl?¡±
When Rain saw that picture, she was so angry that she smashed a piece of art next to her. She swore
to herself that she wouldn¡¯t let anyone take away her man.
She clenched her phone and tried to calm down. Then she called her agent and let her know that she
wanted her new dress done by JK Couture.
She wanted Anya to know that anyone who tried to steal Evan would pay for it.
Chapter 298
When Anya and Evan finished their dinner, Evan took her back home. When they were at the door,
Evan said, ¡°Are youing back to JK Couture tomorrow?¡±
Anya nodded. She said, ¡°Yeah.¡± But she thought to herself, ¡°How can I not? You¡¯ll harass me every day
if I don¡¯t.¡±
She didn¡¯t want to go back to Welton Group
I
He said, I¡¯lle to get you tomorrow.¡± Evan touched her long and silky hair. He was satisfied that she
agreed to be with him.
He hadn¡¯t had that kind of satisfaction for a long time.
He felt warm.
Anya didn¡¯t want him toe to get her, so she said, ¡°People can¡¯t know about our rtionship, right?¡±
He answered, ¡°I can still pick you up. I¡¯ll drop you off before we get to the office.¡± Although he didn¡¯t
want their rtionship to go public yet, he didn¡¯t seem to mind the risks.
He didn¡¯t want people to know because it was an office romance, and their rtionship was his private
matter.
Anya knew he would insist on picking her up, so she epted his offer.
Then they talked a little bit about work before Anya got off the car.
Looking at him driving away, Anya thought their rtionship was not exactly normal.
But she didn¡¯t mind. She was not nning to be with him forever anyway.
When he became sick of it, she would be able to get rid of him and wouldn¡¯t need to worry about him
taking her babies
away.
She then turned to the house and walked inside to see the babies.
It was about half¨Cpast seven and it was already dark. Stars were shining on the dark sky. Andy and
Ellie bathed the babies.
After the bath, they fed them. And then they sat in the living room and watched TV.
Cindy was at a business dinner with her parents. She wouldn¡¯t be home until 10.
Cindy sent
test.
Anya a text to tell her not to wait up and that she had found someone in Scarlett Port to help with the
paternity
Anya was relieved. Eudora was in her arms and they were watching TV together. After a while, her
phone started to buzz.
Anya didn¡¯t notice that at first. Nathaniel heard the buzzing and went for her phone. He pointed at the
screen and said, ¡°Mommy¡ cell¡¡±
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
That was all Nathaniel could say. He was still struggling with the word ¡°cellphone¡°.
&&M M
M
??
: zz 14:08
Anya understood him. She picked it up and looked at it.
It was Evan. His message said, ¡°I¡¯m at Parkview No. 2 Mansion. Come over.¡±
Anya was shocked. That was close to her house.
Could it be that Evan bought the mansion this afternoon just to be closer to her?
It was possible. He was always staggering wealth. He would buy an expensive mansion just to be
closer to her.
After reading that message, Anya was reluctant to go, but she was dating him. If she didn¡¯t go, he
would not be happy
about it.
Anya was annoyed. She wanted to be with her babies, not a man.
Chapter 299
But Anya must go, so she put down Eudora and said to Ellie, ¡°Ellie, I have to go out now.¡±
¡°It¡¯s sote. What are you going to do?¡± Ellie asked with concern. She didn¡¯t doubt Anya but thought it
was not safe to go out at night.
¡°Nothing. I have an interview for a newpany,¡± Anya said as she stood up, ¡°The director wants to
see me. Well, the director is a girl. Ellie, don¡¯t worry.¡± Anya lied with guilt. As she said, her voice
lowered.
Ellie always believed Anya, so she did not doubt that Anya was going to have an interview at night.
Then she said, ¡°Be careful. Come back early after the interview.¡±
Anya nodded and went to change her clothes on the second floor.
But she did not want to wear make¨Cup. It was fine to be slovenly in front of Evan.
So Anya did not choose her beautiful dresses. She picked up a white T¨Cshirt and a pair of light¨Cbrown
pants. Then she tied up her hair into a bun with a rubber band.
She wore no make¨Cup.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
To be a real sloven, she messed up her hair after tying it up.
Ellie felt strange to see her appearance when Anya went downstairs. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear make¨Cup?
Your hair is such a
mess.¡±
Anya went to the entryway to change her shoes. ¡°I will tie it upter. These clothes are nice. I¡¯m
applying as a designer. My appearance doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s enough that I feelfortable.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± Ellie thought for a few seconds and agreed with Anya¡¯s words. It was not safe to be
well¨Cdressed at night even though the director was a girl.
Then Ellie just let her be.
Anya pulled open the door and went out. But her two babies became anxious. They were afraid when
Anya was not around, so Nathaniel and Eudora hugged her leg to stop her from leaving.
And Eudora even began to shed tears. She shook her head and cried pitifully, which broke Anya¡¯s
heart. Anya didn¡¯t want to leave either if Evan didn¡¯t call her
Nathaniel also hugged Anya¡¯s leg and didn¡¯t want her to leave. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t go.¡±
But Anya had to go, so she squatted tofort her two babies. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back and then I will sing a
luby to you, okay?¡±
Eudora shook her head. She wanted to go with Anya.
So did Nathaniel.
Anya had to soften them up with great patience. She could finally leave when Nathaniel and Eudora let
go of her.
? ? MI (MI
*UN 23% 14:09
Walking out of the mansion, Anya felt the cool wind blowing to her face. It felt good but Anya could not
be rxed at all. She began to worry after leaving home.
What if something happened when she went to see Even?
Anya was at sixes and sevens along the way. Even though she promised to be Evan¡¯s girlfriend, she
could not put her guard down and have a rtionship with him.
With Anya¡¯s mind wandering, she found the No. 2 Mansion that Evan had told her. This mansion was
more luxurious and bigger than that of Cindy¡¯s. Anya stood at the door for a while and rang the doorbell
after a moment of hesitation.
Quickly, the retro wood door was opened by the servant who did housework and cooked meals in
Evan¡¯s home. The servant was surprised when she saw the slovenly Anya. Then she recognized Anya
and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. MacMin, wee. Mr. Wolton in drunk, and he is sitting on the sofa,¡±
Anya replied and then followed her to the bright and luxurious living room. Then Anya saw Evan
leaning against the sofal and rubbing his temples.
The zing light from the crystal ceilingmp cast on the handsome man as if he was also shining.
Anya¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Looking at Evan, Anya pursed her lips and then walked towards him.
Chapter 300
¡°Mr. Welton, Ms. MacMin is here.¡± The maid said to Evan.
He answered in a melodious baritone and added, ¡°Just go
go home now. You can clean up tomorrow.¡±
The maid didn¡¯t dare to disturb them. She nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯ve made you a cup of tea.
It¡¯s on the table.¡±
bag.
Then she took her bag and left.
There were only Evan and Anya in this spacious living room, and it became awkward. Anya didn¡¯t know
what to say. She sat
down on the sofa near to him.
Evanpletely opened his eyes and started sipping the tea. Gradually, he felt somber and then said
to Anya, ¡°Sit next to
me.¡±
She hesitated for a while and did as told. After sitting down, she smelled a faint smell of alcohol from
him and thought he hadn¡¯t drunk too much.
The smell must be strong if he was wasted.
Anya looked at him awhile and ejacted, ¡°Evan, did you buy this house because of me?¡±
¡°No.¡± Evan glimpsed at her. ¡°I own the whole Oak View Mansion.¡±
Anya was speechless.
She didn¡¯t realize how rich he was.
Evan found she was cute while sitting there without saying anything. Her hair was fancy clothes. Evan
was amused a bit.
Did she think in this way he would be tired of her?
He wouldn¡¯t be tired of her for this.
messy and she wore no makeup or
Evan put down the cup and put his fingers through her hair. ¡°Your messy hair makes me feel like that
you¡¯ve been screwed.¡±
He said affectionately and Anya could feel the air he breathed out.
She was a little nervous. ¡°That¡¯s what I look like at home. I can¡¯t help if you don¡¯t like me this way.
He smilingly touched her soft lips and whispered, ¡°Want me to kiss
you?¡±
Anya blushed. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s gonna happen anyway. I know it can¡¯t be good when he asks to meet
me at night.¡±
She bit her lips, trembling. ¡°Evan, our rtionship just began. Can we wait¡ and do it¡ter?*
¡°Do what?¡± Evan gazed at her. He probably knew what she was thinking about.
Actually, he was not that eager to sleep with her.
& M M
He did want her very much, but he didn¡¯t want to force her.
0zz 14:09
Anya bit her lips again. ¡°Sleep together.¡± Her voice was extremely low because of shame. And her ears
went red when she finished.
Evan chuckled and stroked her hair gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that eager.¡±
Hearing this, she felt relieved. She then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Good.¡±
¡°A couple will sleep together sooner orter. Are you gonna always refuse it?¡± he continued.
Anya paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t want to do it with him, and she could tell that all he wanted was
a sex partner.
However, she would agree anyway to avoid further trouble. She just didn¡¯t want it to happen so fast.
¡°I will sleep with you someday.¡±
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
¡°Alright.¡± Evan was satisfied with her promise. He pinched her jaw and began to kiss her.
Chapter 301
This kiss was much more tender than before. Evan slowed down. He was less fierce. He only kissed
her gently with his lips first and then licked her with his tongue. He tasted her mouth from inside
gradually.
He only let go of her when Anya got puffed. He said, ¡°I drank a little bit and I kissed you without having
candy. Did you taste any wine?¡±
She did. But given that Evan became so thoughtful all of a sudden, she said nothing but, ¡°it¡¯s OK. It¡¯s
not too strong.¡±
¡°Well, if I drink again, I kiss you after having some candy.¡± Evan touched her face with a smile. It
seemed that he treated her as his little girlfriend. He said, ¡°Would you like to watch a movie first? I¡¯ll go
to take a shower before Ie back to be with you?¡±
Anya refused once she heard ¡°movie¡°, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I have to be back soon, or Ellie will get heated.¡±
Seeing her anxious face, Evan didn¡¯t persuade her more. He didn¡¯t take the shower. He turned on the
TV and watched a TV drama, holding her in his arms.
Evan barely watched TV, but since it was the first time for him to be with a woman for the past 28
years, he had to watch it.
He had to do something popr and nice, or she would be bored with him.
A romantic drama was on TV at this time, with a lot of scenes of kissing. It would kill her to watch stuff
like that. Anya didn¡¯t want another kiss at all, so she said, ¡°Not this one. I don¡¯t like it.¡±
Evan grabbed his high¨Ctech remote control and said, ¡°What would you like to watch?¡±
¡°The Animal World maybe,¡± said Anya.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Evan didn¡¯t see thating.
Seriously? At his age?
But fine, as she wished.
He finally got to the Animal World, Lovely creatures were all over the screen. It was no longer that
face¨Cblushing drama. Anya was in relief.
Then they watched Animal World for two hours.
Ellie was worried so she called Anya. Anya got a perfect excuse for leaving. She didn¡¯t feel relieved
until she got to Cindy¡¯s. Then she went in to see the baby.
Anya slept a bitte. When she got up, it was already seven in the morning. She hurried to get dressed
and fed the baby. When she was ready to go, Evan¡¯s car was already at the gate.
Anya knew she couldn¡¯t dodge it, so she got into the car reluctantly.
But Evan didn¡¯t do anything. They split right after they arrived at the Welton Group. Anya was going
back to JK Couture.
22% 14:09
Only Jake knew about her resignation. He didn¡¯t inform thepany because he hoped that Evan
could help find Anya
back
It seemed that he made the right decision.
Or people would start gossiping about her.
The first thing Anya did after she was back at the JK couture was to apologize to Jake in his office. She
felt guilty about not answering his phones for the past few days. She apologized right after she got to
his office. Im sorry. Something went wrong with my family. And I was in a bad mood, so I quit and didn¡¯t
answer your phone¡¡±
Jake didn¡¯t want to me her. He was happy that she could be back. ¡°Anya, let me know if you need
any help.¡±
Anya nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hanson¡±
Jake didn¡¯t mind it at all. He couldn¡¯t be more pleased to see her back. ¡°There will be a couture show in
the business. Shall
we take it over?¡±
¡°What couture show? Anya coped with nothing but some separate designs these months.
¡°JK will have a show with the other brands. It will be hard work, but it will also be a good chance. It¡¯s
your chance. You may use your designs for the show. By then, the whole world will be informed,¡± said
Jake.
Hearing that, Anya felt turned on.
She did want to be a famous designer so that she wouldn¡¯t have to rely on Evan to support her babies.
Chapter 302
Anya was thinking at this time. Jake couldn¡¯t tell whether she was willing or not from her expression. So,
he continued to ask, ¡°Tell me, do you have the confidence to take this order with me?¡±
¡°Okay, I will take it.¡± This time, Anya answered without hesitation.
She would try to perfect herself so that she could live a good life in the big city. She was once a young
lady from a noble family with nothing to worry about. But then her father had an affair. The cruel reality
shattered her dream into pieces.
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
She was no more the rich daughter of the MacMin family who lived in the vi and could get thousands
of pocket money without working.
che was ordinary now.
She had to be rich, buy an apartment, and give her babies a better life.
¡°Good!¡± Jake was relieved to see her agree. Then he suddenly saw her pretty face. He couldn¡¯t help but
feel his heart. racing.
Anya was the tur
the type of girl he liked. But he never found a chance to confess.
He thought, ¡°What about now? I don¡¯t have to be too direct, right? Just give her some hints.¡±
Thinking like this, Jake cleared his throat and wanted to give her a hint about what he felt for her. But
before he said anything, Anya talked first, ¡°By the way, Mr. Hanson, are we the only two for the show?¡±
She thought that Jake was too good to her. He always gave her the best orders.
It was also the reason for her colleagues to envy her. What if this was the case too?
Now, the colleagues were better to her. If he still showed her so much favor, they must have some
opinions with her again.
¡°No, there are some other designers. We will form a team.¡± Jake was thinking of confessing to her but
was stopped. He had to answer her question first.
Anya was relieved and she smiled smartly, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. I have never tried teamwork. It¡¯s such a
good chance that I can work in a team with the senior fellow designers.¡± She had juste to the
company for several months and it wasn¡¯t a good thing for her to get too much favor. After all, the other
designers weren¡¯t worse than her. ¡°Mr. Hanson, anything else?¡±
¡°I will go back to work if there is nothing else.¡±
As she said this, she was about to get up. Jake wasn¡¯t happy when seeing this. He thought that it would
be the best choice for him to confess now so he said, ¡°Anya, I have something to say to you.¡±
¡°What? Mr. Hanson.¡± Anya sat back and asked.
¡°No big deal. I just want to ask you¡ Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Jake looked at her and said with his
fingers on the back of his hand. He was somewhat nervous.
The question was a little offensive. Anya froze for a while and suddenly realized something. So, she said
embarrassedly. ¡°No, I have no n for this.¡±
Then she added. ¡°Maybe not in the recent two years
She could feat that Juke had a crush on hem. But Even had followed brocally rectly he was already red
of dining with him, not to mention an extra Jake.
th
How could she make money to raise her kid then?
¡°Okay ¡°Anye directly blocked Jake¡¯s rest questions And embarrassment appeared on Jake¡¯s handsome
face
Two years? She wouldn¡¯t ept him even if he confessed now, right?
1. up.
Should he continue to chase her? Jake thought about it for a while and decided that the wouldnt give
Anga was prost all aspects and she was his type He couldn¡¯t give up because of these difficulties
He would get he
Chapter 303
The Perverted Man Has Been Drooling Over Anya
Anya went back to her office. Right after she sat down at her desk, another designer came to give her a piece of chocte cake and asked, "Anya, where did you go? Mr. Hanson said you would bring us specialties when you came back from travel."
Anya was absent from workst week. Jake said she went on a trip.
Her colleagues would naturally be curious about where she went.
Anya was embarrassed to hear about specialties. She didn''t go traveling at all. So, she could only say, "Just some surrounding ces. Not so many specialties, so I didn''t buy anything."
The colleague said with a smile, "Just surrounding ces? Nothing good to buy. I thought you went abroad."
"No. I would definitely bring something back if I went abroad." Anya also smiled with embarrassment.
"It''s okay. Try this cake. Quite delicious." The female colleague said with a cute smile.
After Anya was poisoned, her colleagues were better to her now.
They wouldn''t treat her badly as before.
Anya had a taste of the cake and said, "Okay, thank you."
"You''re wee. I will go back to work first." The female colleague went back to her office after saying that. Anya put the cake aside and began to work on her designs.
She hadn''t worked on theseyouts recently and her mind was a bit messy.
As she was busy with this, Carol was observing her through the blinds. Her narrow eyes were burning with mes of anger.
She didn''t believe that Anya went out traveling. If that was the case, why did Anya leave with all her stuff? And her stuff was brought back again today.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Carol thought, Did she need those things for traveling? The administration department didn''t receive her absence card.
If she only asked Jake for leave, she disobeyed the rules of thepany!
But this means that Jake enjoys her like this. A designer seduces her boss with her beauty. Disgusting!
Carol felt sick as long as she thought about it. And she used much more force on the blinds. And there came a clear sound.
The blind broke.
She wouldn''t let Anya live a good life in JK Couture. Before she switched her job to EU Designs and got JK ruined, she wouldn''t let Anya have a chance to be promoted.
Carol withdrew her gaze of envy and went back to her desk. There was a design invitation from Shane''s mistress. She was a starlet that Shane fancied recently.
The starlet liked customized dresses. She didn''t like to wear the same dress as others.
Carol had cooperated with the starlet twice and this would be the third time. Carol nned to give the chance to Anya. She knew the perverted man had been drooling over Anya.
She could help.
Shane might be grateful to her for this. Why not? Thinking of this, Carol made an inner call to ask another designer toe in with an evil smile. She knew that Anya was defensive against her.
Carol thought, If I give this job to her now, she mightin to Jake. Then she can choose to not ept the order.
And my n will be a failure.
So, Carol nned to use some help to achieve her goal.
Soon, Molly came to knock on the door. Carol handed her the order to Molly with a smile, "Molly, I have been busy recently. I have too many designs to do. So, could you please let Anya do this? Right, don''t mention my name. She has some problems with me."
Molly understood it. Anya suspected that Carol poisoned herst time.
So, they were in a bad rtionship. But without proof, nobody could be sure that Carol did this. Molly trusted Carol a lot, so she agreed without hesitation, "I know what to do, Ms. Walker."
After that, she went out to give the design invitation to Anya. As for Carol, she made a call to tell the starlet, Olive Boyer, about the situation. Carol told her that her designer would be done by a new yet talented designer of thepany.
Olive was in her twenties, quite young, so she didn''t find any problems with it. Hearing that the designer was the one who designed the wedding dress for L, she agreed.
Chapter 304
Molly gave the files of the design order to Anya and made no mention of Carol.
Anya read through the information on the order. It was another actress called Olive Boyer, who she had
never heard of before.
Perhaps she was a rising actress?
Anya did not doubt it and started to study the actress¡¯s interests.
Olive Boyer: a little¨Cknown actress at the age of 20
Favor: All pink clothes trimmed withce and pearls
Style: Cute and pure
Texture: the most expensive cloth
This actress seemed a little picky, but Anya could get it done. She started working after learning the
files.
All directors of the Welton Group gathered in the meeting room of the CEO¡¯s office.
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
They listened to the words of the young CEO. A problem urred in a real estatepany of the
Welton Group, and the house owners were making trouble.
Evan was too busy with the Deep¨Cwater Harbor and did not have time for the hassle.
Deep¨Cwater Harbor was now his primary business. He could not waste too much time on the real
estate business. However, it did not mean they could do whatever they wanted.
With so manypanies in different industries, he did not expect anyone to ruin the reputation of the
Welton Group.
Evan gave the director responsible for the real estatepany a dressing¨Cdown. The director looked
awkward but could not refute him.
He had to soften Evan up and solve the problem within 24 hours.
If it could not be resolved tomorrow, he had to resign.
It was nearly 11 o¡¯clock when the meeting ended. Evan took a look at his watch and texted Anya,
¡°Come to mypany to have lunch together.¡±
Then, he returned to his office with his assistant, Hayden.
On his desk, many files needed to be dealt with.
In less than five minutes, Anya trotted upstairs. Luckily, it was lunchtime, and her colleagues did not
doubt her.
She walked on the long hallway to the CEO¡¯s office and patted herself on the chest.
* UN 22% 14:10
¦°
Since she agreed to be dating Evan, she always felt herself being more discreet.
Before she walked further, Sydney came here with a report in her hands,
She came to deliver it to Evan ording to PR¡¯s instruction.
The moment she went out of the elevator, she red at Anya with eyes aze with jealousy. Since
Evan had gone to the MacMin¡¯s for Anya, she knew their rtionship.
Why was she so lucky to be favored by Evan?
Sydney was full of jealousy.
She clutched the report and strode towards Anya in her high¨Cheeled shoes. When she passed Anya,
she bumped into Anya on purpose:
Anya lost her bnce and struggled to regain her footing. She turned around and saw Sydney pass her
with a sneer. It seemed that she did not n to apologize.
Anvas
in a cold voice, ¡°You should apologize for bumping into me.¡±
Chapter 305
¡°When did you see me bump into you?¡± Sydney didn¡¯t want to apologize at all. She thought,
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Although you are with Evan now, you will be abandoned sooner orter. Do you think the Weltons will
agree to you marrying Evan?
What a joke.
I¡¯m waiting for the day when you¡¯ll be thrown away like a piece of junk after Evan gets bored with you,
and then I¡¯ll get my mother to arrange for you to marry that disabled man.
Then you will be tortured for the rest of your life.>
Thinking about this, Sydney became in a good mood.
¡°There¡¯s no one else here but you.\¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to be bullied for no reason. She walked over
slowly and said coldly,
¡°Do you want me to take you to Mr. Welton?\¡±
Sydney¡¯s face changed at the mention of Evan. She red at Anya and couldn¡¯t believe Anya had the
nerve to threaten her.
¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, thene with me to Mr. Welton!¡± Anya said in a tough tone.
Seeing Anya riding the high horse as if she were the wife of Evan, Sydney wanted to rush up and p
her hard, but thinking that Evan hadn¡¯t abandoned her yet, Sydney hesitated.
She believed if she didn¡¯t apologize, Anya might tell Evan about it and have him fire her. However,
apologizing to Anya was too aggravating for her. After all, she had been bullying Anya since she was a
kid and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.
Sydney was resentful, but they were near the CEO¡¯s office and she didn¡¯t dare to do anything rash.
She knew that she would be the one to suffer if this matter became a big deal. So, she regretted
bumping into Anya and not keeping calm.
As a result, Sydney gritted her teeth and apologized to Anya, \¡®Anya, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do it.\¡±
With that, Sydney prepared to knock on Evan¡¯s office door.
Seeing this, Anya stepped hastily in front of the door and stopped Sydney. Then she raised her chin
slightly and said coldly, \¡®Just give me the report. I¡¯ll give it to Mr. Welton.¡±
So why don¡¯t I use him to get back at Sydney and the MacMin family?
capable.<=¡°p=¡°¡°>Otherwise,
Otherwise, when he gets tired of me, I won¡¯t be able to do anything.>
Looking at
22% 14:10
Sydney¡¯s face that was simr to Melissa¡¯s, Anya suddenly decided to use Evan to take revenge on the
MacMin family.
She thought it was a golden opportunity and she couldn¡¯t miss it.
there¡± is=¡°no-¡± denyings¡± that ¡± he=¡± capable.<=¡°ps¡°>Hearing what Anya said, Sydney was livid with
anger. She red deadly at Anya, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°Anya, don¡¯t go too far. Do you think
you¡¯ve be something by relying on Evan?\¡°
sincerely,¡± but ¡°there¡± is=¡°no-¡± denying¡± that ¡°he¡± capable.<=¡°p=¡°¡±>¡°Sorry to disappoint you. I have
indeed be something now because of him,¡± Anya said, her attitude remaining tough. With that,
she took the report from Sydney¡¯s hand and went into the CEO¡¯s office
¡±
Sydney was shut out of the door without even having a chance to speak
but=¡°there¡± is=¡°no¡±
no denying=¡± that=¡± he=¡± capable<=¡°p¡°>Looking at the tightly closed wooden door, she was trembling
with anger. This was the first time she had been at a disadvantage in front of Anya. She was so
aggrieved and furious that she gritted her teeth and pinched her palm hard with her fingers <
I¡¯m going back to tell Grandma and Mom. They are gonna teach you a lesson!>
Meanwhile, Anya was very happy because it was the first time she stood up to Sydney forcefully.
evan=¡°¡± sincerely,=¡°but=¡°there¡± is=¡°no=¡°¡± denying=¡± that =¡± he=¡± capable.<=¡°p¡°>She and her mother
used to be bullied by the MacMins, and they were never treated well. However, they were too weak
to fight back at that time, and they had to put up with it.
Fortunately, she no longer had to be bullied like before.
And it, of course, was all thanks to Evan. Anya looked up at Evan who was sitting elegantly behind the
desk and flipping through the documents and had an idea
¨C
She wanted Evan to help her avenge her mother by bankrupting the MacMin Group.
She couldn¡¯t avoid having sex with him anyway.
Chapter 306
Anya stood by the door in the office for a while before Evan noticed her, and he smiled slightly as soon
as he saw her. He reached out to her, and said in a gentle and deep voice, ¡°Come here.¡±
Anya walked over obediently. Just as she was about to sit in the office chair across from Evan, he
patted his leg and said, ¡°Come and sit here.¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Hearing Evan¡¯s words, Anya froze for a moment. Then she looked at his long, straight legs and realized
he wanted her to sit on hisp.
Anya was embarrassed and her ears reddened a bit.
Seeing that she stood still and was hesitant, Evan said in a soft and deep voice, ¡°Hurry up, or do you
want me to get up and carry you here?¡±
Hearing Evan¡¯s flirty words, Anya¡¯s heart beat faster. She walked over and then sat down stiffly on his
lap.
Chapter 307
After the discussion, Evan was busy with the documents, and Anya sat on hisp obediently and
waited. During this period, she hesitated to tell him she wanted his help against the MacMin family.
But on reflection, she decided not to say anything for the time being. After all, she had just be his
girlfriend, and he was not necessarily happy to help her with
this favor.
Moreover, a sleeping lion was stronger than a barking dog. Although the MacMin Group was getting
worse and worse, it was not so easy to let it go bankrupt.
this to Evan when the
Therefore, Anya decided to mention this to Evan when they were a little closer.
About five minutester, Evan was done with all the documents on the desk. He took a long breath,
reached out and
pressed his temples, then looked at Anya and felt a bit inexplicably satisfied.
¡°Come on, let¡¯s go for dinner.¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
However, to avoid being seen by thepany¡¯s employees, they came out of the office and walked
separately,
Evan went to the underground parking lot to wait for Anya first, and she took another elevator down to
meet him.
Anya felt like a thief in this process, and she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to gasp loudly.
Finally, she got in the car, and it wasn¡¯t until they arrived at the restaurant that she took a sigh of relief.
Noticing Anya¡¯s nervousness, Evan smiled, and when they were seated in the restaurant, he let her sit
next to him.
Anya had her meals in a normal way this time because she was nervous all the way just now and
forgot to pretend to behave rudely. Evan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw this. He said in a joking
tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to act like you haven¡¯t eaten for a few days today?¡±
Anya was drinking lemon juice through a straw. Hearing Evan¡¯s words, she choked on the juice
immediately and coughed a few times before saying, ¡°I¡ I am not very hungry today. With that, her
face was slightly red.
Anya thought, ¡°Why did I forget about it?¡±
Then she took out the straw, picked up the ss, and prepared to gulp down the juice. However, just
as her lips were about to touch the ss, Evan took the ss away. He took a sip of the juice, seized
her chin, and then delivered all the lemon juice he had just drunk into her mouth. In the process, of
course, he kissed her inevitably. After that, he said deliberately, ¡°That¡¯s the kind of rudeness you want,
right?¡±
With that, he let go of her.
There was full of sweet and sour lemon juice in Anya¡¯s mouth, and she blushed because of what had
just happened.
Although Anya was reluctant to approach Evan, she admitted that he knew exactly how to flirt with
women and that he was not as cold in private as he was to outsiders.
He was fiery and passionate.
It made her a bit overwhelmed.
Anya bit her lip and looked at Evan with an embarrassed look for a while. Then she lowered her head
and started having something else. Meanwhile, she thought to herself,
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Anya then calmed down slowly. During this time, Evan kept looking at her with a loving look in his eyes
while holding the ss. In his opinion, she was simple. She thought she knew everything, but she knew
nothing in reality.
But that was what he was obsessed with.
Just then, the girl from the young lovers at the table next to them said softly, ¡°Hey, why can¡¯t you be like
that cute guy? He can feed his girlfriend lemon juice by kissing. But you only care about yourself. I¡¯m so
mad at you.¡± The girl envied Anya for having such a sweet boyfriend.
The girl¡¯s boyfriend Immediately began to coax her, ¡°Baby, then I¡¯ll kiss you and feed you like that,
okay?¡±
The girl snorted and said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s so boring. That cute guy was giving that pretty girl a pleasant
surprise. What¡¯s the point of you imitating him now?¡±
The girl¡¯s boyfriend was speechless,
Anya pretended not to hear their conversation and continued with her meal, but her heart skipped a
beat uncontrobly.
After the meal, Evan sent her back to JK Couture. He had to go to a gathering and couldn¡¯t get back to
thepany.
Chapter 308
After she went back to JK Couture alone, Anya was trying to calm down since her meal with Evan
wasn¡¯t quite pleasant.
Her phone rang right after she sat at her table.
The caller ID was unfamiliar.
She didn¡¯t want to pick up an unknown call. But the phone kept ringing, she picked it up after some
hesitation.
She heard a sweet yet patronizing voice
¡°Is it Ms. MacMin from JK Couture?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m, Who¡¯s speaking?¡± Anya said politely.
Olive said, ¡°I¡¯m the star Olive Boyer. Are you avable at 2 this afternoon? Come to my apartment and
let¡¯s talk about the dress I¡¯m about to wear for the next event.¡±
¡°I am,¡± replied Anya, but she was confused. She didn¡¯t remember contacting Olive at all.
Why would she call her all of a sudden?
¡°By the way, Ms. Boyer, may I ask where you got my number from?¡±
Olive said, ¡°I got it from a designer at JK Couture.¡± She didn¡¯t mention Carol because her name was
trivial. She couldn¡¯t remember anything trivial.
Even if Carol had designed her dress twice, she couldn¡¯t remember her name.
Carol was from JK.
All she knew was Carol
¡°OK, I see.¡± Perhaps it was Molly?
¡°OK then. You¡¯d better hurry.¡± Then she hung up the phone at once. She had to get her nails done as
well. Shane seemed to take a fancy to her nails recently
She had to get her nails well done so that she would make him stay.
It was said that Shane wouldn¡¯t y around with a woman for more than a month. Now that they had
been together for 15 days. She was afraid that the rumor was real.
She didn¡¯t quite like Shane, because he was kind of like a pervert, especially in bed.
He would torture her with all kinds of weird toys.
Yet he wasn¡¯t thatpetent himself.
She didn¡¯t feel good, but she would bear with it for the sake of his money.
Anya hung up p on Olive¡¯s call and started to prepare for the job. The draft, the color board, and some
samples.
She packed all the stuff up. She thought a bit about the dress Olive might like and took the bus to her
apartment at one- thirty.
? MN
M
*UN 22% 14:10
Olive¡¯s apartment was in the downtown of Nordeny. It won two blocks away from Evan¡¯s former
apartment. Anya found her apartment ording to the address Molly gave her.
She told the guard about her end here and the guard swiped her in.
Anya pressed the button on the 18th floor. She found Anya¡¯s apartment and pressed the doorbell.
The door opened in a few seconds.
Olive¡¯s agent looked up and down at Olive and sold in an arrogant tone, ¡°Are you that JK designer?¡±
¡°I am. My name is Anya MacMin.¡± Anya wanted to shake her hands.
But the agent just ignored her and said ndly, ¡°Come on In. Change into the slippers. Olive doesn¡¯t
like her floor to be mossed.¡±
Anya got changed and then walked in with the agent.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
The starlet, Olive, was sitting right beside the French window and the manicurist was getting her nails
done there.
It was unconventional. Anya saw the cat¨Cpaw¨Clike manicure for the first time in her life.
They looked horrible.
Anya decided at the first sight that this Olive girl was way tougher than L.
Chapter 309
¡°You are the JK designer?¡±
When Anya was looking up and down at her, Olive saw her as well. She asked with an arrogant tone.
Olive had an innocent face, yet her eyes were clear at all. She looked a bit violent. Even if she had
good features, she still didn¡¯t look good.
Anya stopped looking at her. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± She spoke as she walked, ¡°Ms. Boyer, shall we talk now, or
let¡¯s do it after you get your nails done?¡±
Olive raised her eyes and said, ¡°Sit and tell me what you are gonna design for me this time?¡±
¡°I¡¯vee up with three ns. I was kind of in a rush so you may or may not like them,¡± Anya said as
she sat on the soft
cushion.
¡°Say it all at one time. I¡¯ve got something to doter.¡± Olive wasn¡¯t patient at all.
The designer was too pretty. Her good look seemed pretty natural. It even made her feel jealous.
That was why she wanted her to leave as soon as she was done here. Or what if Shane was obsessed
with her when he cameter?
She wouldn¡¯t want it to happen at all!
Anya nodded. She sensed her impatience. So she took her drafts out and showed them. ¡°The first one
was a redce dress which has your favorite little pearls at the hemline. There are also some bows on
it. The second was quite elegant and simple. It¡¯s decorated with some thince. The third¡¡± Anya
didn¡¯t even have the time to finish.
The door was opened.
All the people turned to the door at once when they heard the door open.
But Olive knew Shane woulde. Only three people had the password of her apartment. Besides her
and her agent, Shane was the third.
There wouldn¡¯t be the fourth one.
Seeing Shanee in, Olive only frowned a bit. She wasn¡¯t surprised, but she was curious about what
brought him this early.
She thought he woulde here at night.
¡°Baby, you have guests today?¡± Shane said yfully. He walked over slowly and when he got closer,
he recognized Anya at
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
once
He had been thinking about Anya for quite some time, yet he never got a chance before Evan took her
away.
Seeing Shane gaze at Anya, Olive was jealous. She said with her lips bit, ¡°Shane, what are you looking
at?¡±
¡°You, of course, you, baby.¡± Shane stopped looking at Anya and smiled at Olive. Then he sat beside
Olive.
dd M M
But he never stopped looking at Anya after she sat down.
Olive sensed his obsession and was blown up at once. She turned to Anya and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin,
just leave. None of them is satisfying. Have a second thought before youe to me again.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t want to stay after Shane came in. Now that Olive asked her to leave. What a perfect
excuse!
So she packed up at once and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, call me when you are avable.¡±
Olive faked a smile and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, goodbye. Take care.¡±
Anya hurried to walk to the door. She changed her shoes back and rushed out of the door.
But the door opened right after she hit the button of the lift. Shane just ignored his lover and followed
Anya. She stopped Anya and smiled. Looking up and down at Anya, Shane said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, is
everything all right between you and Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°It is, thanks,¡± Anya said coldly. Shane had a notorious reputation, so she didn¡¯t want to stay with him
too long.
Seeing her change, Shane realized that Evan was quite good at having a girl. She looked much
tougher. He took a name card out and gave it to Anya. He smiled and said, ¡°If Mr. Welton ditched you
one day, remember to give me a call. I¡¯m good at serving women, especially a woman like you.¡±
Anya would never call him. She didn¡¯t even want Evan, not to mention this pervert. She said with a
stem face, ¡°Mr. Brown, behave yourself. I¡¯m Mr. Welton¡¯s girl. He would be pissed off.¡±
Then the lift came, and Anya rushed in at once. She closed the door.
Standing outside the lift, Shane felt annoyed. Behaved himself? Why would he? Simply because that
was Evan¡¯s girl?
He wanted Anya. Badly!
Chapter 310
Anya returned JK Couture with the design draft. Somehow, she wasn¡¯t feeling well. She had a hunch
that Olive gave her the draft out of a bad intention.
Now that she knew Olive¡¯s boyfriend was that sick Shane, she felt uneasy.
But it was Molly who handed her the draft. They never had old grudges so Molly should mean no harm.
Anya sat back in her chair and calmed herself down. Sheforted herself, ¡°I don¡¯t need to care about
if Shane is Olive¡¯s boyfriend. All I have to do is to design the dress for her.¡±
She wouldn¡¯t contact Shane. Being relieved, Anya started to concentrate on designing the dress.
After Anya left, Olive urged the manicurist to hurry.
Shane was waiting on the sofa outside.
He had got a bad temper so she couldn¡¯t keep him waiting.
But what was unknown to her was that Shane had Anya all over his mind now. He couldn¡¯t help
thinking of Anya¡¯s pink lips, big innocent eyes, and her fair and smooth skin.
Her waist seemed to be so slim that could be held by his one hand, not to mention her long legs and
soft boobs. That
woman was a masterpiece.
As Shane kept picturing, he felt a surge of desire, his eyes narrowed, and his hands tensed. He gave a
nce at the woman having her nails manicured.
He had no patience for her now. He kicked away the short stool beside the sofa and said angrily to
Olive, ¡°Are you done? I am out of patience.¡±
didn¡¯t want to waste one more minute here.
The killing stare from Shane scared the manicurist who dare not continue the work and packed up to
leave.
Olive was also scared. She knew that Shane was never an easy¨Cgoing man, so she smiled. ¡°Okay! I
am finished.¡±
As she was speaking, the manicurist and her agent took their leave sensibly.
Now there were just Olive and Shane here. Shane loosened his tie and pointed at Olive. ¡°Come over.
Undress yourself!¡±
But Olive didn¡¯t want to ruin her beautiful nails, so she walked to Shane and said peevishly, ¡°Mr. Brown,
what¡¯s the hurry? I just did my nall. Be gentle to me.¡±
¡°Gentle?¡± Shane was amused and thought, ¡°You are merely a tool for me to soothe my desire. Why
should I be gentle to
you?¡±
Shane had no time to do this forey with her. He pped her. ¡°Bitch! Just do what I say. I don¡¯t have
time for this!¡±
Shane wasn¡¯t kidding. He hit Olive so hard that she almost cried out. But she didn¡¯t dare to dawdle.
She took off her dress and stood in front of him nakedly.
Shane measured the female body up and down. A trace of evilness appeared in his eyes. Then he
caught a small wine
bottle on the table.
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
He took it and said to Olive, ¡°Stuff this down there!¡±
This request sent a shiver to her spine immediately. She didn¡¯t want to do this, so she cried, biting her
lips. ¡°Mr. Brown, I can¡¯t. Please don¡¯t do this¡±
*Stop crying! Do it now!¡± What was most annoying to Shane was nothing more than a wailing woman.
Hemanded her without mercy. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I will do it for you!¡±
After that, Olive fell to the ground, crying and shaking.
She knew that Shane had a reputation of being sadistic.
Chapter 311
In the following half an hour, Olive was tortured by Shane terribly. When he felt satisfied and intended
to leave, Olive was bleeding, her head covered in sweat.
However, she still remembered why she had sex with him. She asked, ¡°Mr. Brown¡ Did you know
Anya?¡± She hated this sick man, but she needed him.
His money and power could help her so she would endure.
Shane was buttoning his shirt. Hearing the name of Anya, he paused and sneered. ¡°What does it have
to do with you?¡±
¡°Because I am jealous.¡± Olive pretended to be green¨Ceyed while holding back her pain. ¡°I am with you
because I love you!¡±
¡°Love me?¡± Shane thought. But he was no fool. It was clear that Olive liked his wealth and power. So
this was her trick.
¡°Just do what I ask for! Don¡¯t even try to hurt Anya. Otherwise, I would show you no mercy,¡± Shane
warned as he was tidying up his shirt.
Olive didn¡¯t dare to speak one more word and bit her lips.
When Shane was all dressed up, he turned back and looked at Olive, taking out a cheque and throwing
it at her. ¡°This is a cheque of 150 thousand dors. Take it and don¡¯t be meddlesome. Understand?¡±
Then he left without any reluctance.
Olive couldn¡¯t get up to see him off because of her pain. She looked at the cheque withplicated
feelings.
She was d of his generosity but sad about all the sacrifices she had made.
Olive had been lying on the floor in the living room for a while. When her agent came in and saw her
bleeding, she cried out, ¡°Olive, are you alright?¡±
Olive thought, ¡°Of course, I am not! Shane shoved a wine bottle in my vagina and the pain is killing me.
It just won¡¯t stop bleeding.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± Olive cursed in a bad temper.
Her agent ran to her and supported her up. ¡°Shall I send you to the hospital?¡±
¡°Are you nuts? If people take photos of me like this and send them to those media, I am doomed.¡±
Though Olive wanted to be known by the public, there was no way she would do it by smudging her
reputation.
¡°Then¡ what should we do?¡± The agent saw Olive¡¯s legs being covered in blood and wondered what
Shane had done to
her.
This was sexual abuse.
¡°I am fine. Prepare some hot water. I need to clean myself.¡± Olive restored some energy and ordered,
¡°Bring me some.
A
* N 41% 15:56
Tampons Luckily, there is noceration there¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
The wound was made by the sharp edge of the bottleneck.
she would recover in a few days.
The agent brought her some issues to wipe clean the blood and went to prepare the water.
Olive leaned against the sofa and watched the cheque in her hand front and back. Then she put it on
her chest, wondering,
Chapter 312
In the JK Couture office.
Anya had been thinking about Olive¡¯s dress the whole afternoon. Suddenly, she got a call from Jamie
who hadn¡¯t contacted her for a long time.
He invited her to dinner to talk about her mother¡¯s legacy.
Anya certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse it when it came to her mother. She was agreeable to his invitation.
After hanging it up, Anya watched the clock, and it was almost time to get off work. Luckily, Evan didn¡¯t
come to her. Otherwise, she would have to find an excuse for herself.
Every time she tried to find an excuse, it gave her a headache. Anya put away the design draft and was
going to get some water in the pantry. Since the day when she was poisoned, she was rather chary of
getting water in the tearoom.
It was weird that the surveince video of that day was missing, given the powerful security system of
the Welton Group.
Evan had been looking into it but found no trace.
After so many days, Anya had no hope that she would find the poisoner. She just wanted to avoid
another simr incident.
In the tearoom, Anya got a cup of water and was going out.
¨C She saw Jakeing towards her. Jake invited her to dinner.
Anya was troubled by that. She said with an awkward smile, ¡°Mr. Hanson, I have an appointment
tonight¡±
¡°Really?¡± Jake did a double¨Ctake, and his face froze in surprise.
He wondered, ¡°Does she have a boyfriend?¡± Jake deeply regretted that he did not confess his affection
to her earlier.
He felt a sense of remorse that he had missed the opportunity
Jake almost wanted to p himself. ¡°I¡¯m such a coward.¡± he cursed himself silently.
¡°Yes,¡± Anya replied calmly, ¡°Mr. Hanson, I¡¯ll be off workter.¡±
Jake nodded and turned to look at Anya. Suddenly, he got the courage and asked, ¡°Anya, do you have
a boyfriend?¡± He wanted to confirm it. Because he decided to wait for her if she did have a boyfriend.
Anya didn¡¯t want to say ¡°yes¡°. She guessed Jake might have a crush on her, but she didn¡¯t want to hurt
him. So she said after a pause, ¡°Yes, I have a boyfriend.¡±
Jake was startled and looked at Anya in amazement. The news had totally shattered him.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Mr. Hanson, I¡¯ll go back to my desk. Seeing his sad face, Anya thought she¡¯d better leave the tearoom.
She didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone so she couldnt gWE BY TOGST men she did not the
¡°Ckay goodbye¡± Jakes gedor Any Dany and they were qu
His thought to himsef
É«
Chapter 313
Jamie and Anya had dinner in a ssic restaurant which was the most famous restaurant for couples in
Nordeny.
Anya did not know that. But Rain found that when she followed them in. Eighty percent of the guests
here were couples or lovers, and the rest were underground lovers.
Because what the restaurant rmended were all valentine sets.
Rain found a seat, sat down, and watched Anya. Her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred. She
thought,This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.
Chapter 314
Rain stared at Anya for a while and looked away. She stopped worrying about It because she wanted
to see how Sh would deal with Anya.
Anya and Jamie had a good talk. Jamie behaved professionally and gently during the dinner. He knew
very well how to win Anya¡¯s favor.
Jamie made an excellent impression on Anya. The point was that Anya needed his help, so a feeling of
pride welled up in him.
In fact, he had feelings for Anya, who had a beautiful face and voice. Of course, he would admire such
a woman.
Jamie was staring at her gorgeous face when Anya took a sip of juice and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, thanks
for helping me with my mom¡¯s legacy¡±
Jamie said with a gentle smile, ¡°Miss. MacMin, you can count on me. You¡¯re Cindy¡¯s good friend. I¡¯ll
help you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you so much.¡± Anya was delighted to hear his promise.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Jamie smiled at her and saw that she almost finished her meal. He asked, ¡°Miss.
MacMin, would you like something more?¡±
Anya was full after she had the better part of the steak, much sweet juice, and buns. She shook her
head and said, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ve had a lot.¡±
Jamie nodded and asked, ¡°Where are you going after dinner? Miss MacMin.¡±
¡°Till go back to¡ Anya wanted to say, ¡®Go back to be with the kids¡°, but luckily, she swallowed the
words. She patted on the chest in shock and said, ¡°Go home and draw the design draft. I received an
order today and need toplete the draft.¡±
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Really? You are a little busy.¡± Jamie did not know much about designers. In past, he did not think
designers would take work home and stay up for work aswyers usually did.
¡°I think it¡¯s okay. I like my job.¡± Anya picked up the cup and replied with a gentle smile.
¡°I think it¡¯s a hard job.¡± Jamie looked at Anya with admiration in his eyes.
Anya felt shy at his praise, and she drank the juice with her head down. Then she put the cup on the
table and waited for Jamie to finish his food. ¡°Mr. Jamie, I¡¯ve finished. Take your time.¡±
Jamie had almost finished his food, so he said, ¡°Me, too. Let¡¯s go now.¡±
Anya nodded and they went out of the restaurant together.
Jamie got his car and drove Anya to Oak View Mansion. When they arrived, Anya got out of the car,
waved at Jamie, and ran to the gate.
In fact, she was worried that Jamie would suggest visiting her house.
15:58
Anya entered the house. Before she could change her shoes, she received a message from Evan,
[Wait for me at my house. I have a gift for you.]
That gave her a headache. She replied reluctantly. [Have youe back?]
Evan replied, [I¡¯ll be home in half an hour. You can wait there for me
Anya thought, ¡°Half an hour
Chapter 315
M
* N
40% 15:30
¡°Really?¡± Anya looked at her in wide¨Ceyed amazement. She could hardly believe that. ¡°I¡¯ve been
worried about it these days. I feared he would find it out.¡±
Cindyughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can count on me.¡±
Anya nodded.
¡°By the way, who did you ask for help? Evan is well¨Cconnected,¡± she asked curiously. Cindy¡¯s family
was rich, but still far behind Evan.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°You know, my ssmate happens to be the executive of that testing institution. It¡¯s easy for him to
change the data.¡±
Anya figured it out, but she felt worried about Cindy¡¯s ssmate and said, ¡°Will it implicate him if Evan
finds it out?¡±
¡°No, it won¡¯t. It¡¯s a private institution, not a state¨Cowned one.¡± Cindy answered. Private institutions had
nothing to do with public office, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.
Anya was relieved. ¡°I owe you one.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just don¡¯t want the Weltons to take away my goddaughter and godson.¡± Cindy knew that
an influential family. like the Weltons wouldn¡¯t admit Anya.
However, they wouldn¡¯t allow their illegitimate kids to be left outside. Judging from that, the two kids
would be taken away ¨C by them.
When Evan married a girl who was of his league, then she would be the stepmother of Eudora and
Nathaniel.
Could the stepmother possibly treat them well?
Cindy knew well about the business marriage. The husband and wife did not love each other, let alone
care for the illegitimate children.
Anya nodded.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. The test result will be sent to Evan tomorrow.¡± Cindyforted her and added,
¡°He won¡¯t take away the kids when he knows the result.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Anya felt relieved.
She yed with the kids for twenty minutes. Checking the time, Anya realized it was time to go to
Evan¡¯s. She got up off the floor and said, ¡°Cindy, I have to go out for a while. You and Ellie keep ying
with the babies.¡±
Cindy asked, ¡°But you¡¯re off work. What are you going to do?¡± Then suddenly she remembered that
Jamie would meet Anyal tonight, so she asked, ¡°Did Jamiee to see you?¡±
¡°He did. This has nothing to do with him.¡± Anya said as she went to the porch to change her shoes.
A M
*
40% 15:56
¡°Well, thene back early.¡± Cindy stopped asking questions and went on ying with the babies.
Ellie took Nathaniel to the window to see the moon, in case that the babies would refuse to leave Anya.
She didn¡¯te back to the living room until Anya went out of the house. Otherwise, Nathaniel would
have clung to Anya and did not let her go.
Anya got out and walked quickly to Evan¡¯s house. When she was almost there, she saw a familiar
Bentleying from the
back.
Anya knew Evan was in the car.
She ran to his house and rang the doorbell. The maid opened the door. Anya rushed in before the maid
could say anything.
Anya feared that Evan would ask where she had been just now, or set a trap for her to fish for
information.
He did that frequently, and she had fallen into his trap many times.
She knew she was not as smart as him.
¡°Miss. MacMin, have you eaten?¡± the maid said warmly. She did not know Evan was about to be
home.
Anya answered with a smile, ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Then she sat on the sofa and waited for Evan.
The maid came over and said politely, ¡°Would you like some ice cream?¡±
¡°No, thanks. I have had dinner. I¡¯m full now,¡± Anya said and shook her head. She was in no mood to
have anything.
The maid made ice cream as Evan told her, so she forced herself to say again, ¡°Miss. MacMin, Mr.
Welton told me to make ice cream for you. If you don¡¯t eat it, then it will be wasted.¡±
¡°As a servant, I can¡¯t take food from my employer. My wage will be deducted if I eat it.¡±
The maid said it pitifully, which made Anya feel guilty. ¡°Madam, I¡¯d like a cup of ice cream.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± The maid was delighted to hear that and went to the kitchen to get it.
Chapter 316
Soon, the maid came out of the kitchen with a cup of ice cream in her hands. She brought it to Anya
carefully and started to praise Evan. ¡°Ms. MacMin, Mr. Welton is very good to you. You know, this
morning, he told me to make ice cream for you tonight. Then I asked him which vor he preferred. He
said he forgot to ask about it and let me choose a vor popr with girls. So I made vani ice cream.
Do you like it?¡±
ng Evan.
¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Anya knew the maid was praising
If they hadn¡¯t had children, or nothing unpleasant had happened to them, she would have probably
been much moved and would have dated him seriously. But the reality was different.
She must protect herself and not lose her heart.
In this way, she wouldn¡¯t be sad when he dumped her.
¡°There is still plenty of it in the kitchen.¡± The maid was happy to serve Anya. She was pretty sure that
Anya was the woman Evan liked.
In the past, the maid often saw girls who came to Evan¡¯s upscale apartment. Evan didn¡¯t care about
them.
However, he treated Anya differently.
¡°Thank you. It is enough.¡± Anya refused politely.
-The maid continued, ¡°Ms. MacMin, what other desserts do you like? I¡¯ll make it for you next time.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bother. I don¡¯t eat desserts often.¡±
1
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, I should make desserts for you every time youe here.¡±
Anya was speechless.
¡°Then just make it as you like. I¡¯m okay with any desserts.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have
¡°Don¡¯t you have a favorite dessert?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t.¡±
¡°I can make some different desserts. I¡¯ll make them for you one by one in the future,¡± the maid said with
a smile.
Anya nodded with an awkward smile. The maid was so hospitable that Anya didn¡¯t have the heart to
say no. She lowered her head and spooned the ice cream. After a while, Evan came back home.
Two strange women followed him in. Each of them carried a small case and walked behind Evan.
Anya looked back at them. Evan loosened his ck tie and walked to her. He sat down, put his arms
around her shoulders, and said lovingly, ¡°Does the ice cream taste good?¡±
MM
M
¡°Not bad.¡± Anya was notfortable with his intimate behavior. Her heart raced uncontrobly.
Evan smiled after hearing that. He waved at the two young women and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
40% 15:56
The women walked over immediately and opened the leather cases neatly. As Anya saw the things in
the cases, she was in wide¨Ceyed amazement.
In one case, there was a shining diamond ne. In the other one, there was a beautiful gauzy
dress.
¡°So, are these the gifts he mentioned in the text message?¡± Anya wondered.
While Anya was staring at the gifts, Evan asked a woman to take the sparkling ne out of the
case. He put the ne around Anya¡¯s neck and said, ¡°This is the Queen Ne which I bought in
an auctionst year. It¡¯s yours now.¡±
¡°The Queen Ne?¡± Anya did a double¨Ctake and asked. She touched the ne. It felt cold, but
it was undeniable that she sensed strange magic with it.
Evan saw her holding the ne and thought she was to tear it apart. He grabbed her hand and
said, ¡°If you pull it
apart, 500,000 dors will be gone.¡±
Anya was astounded.
She could not imagine the ne was worth 500,000 dors. She looked at Evan in wide¨Ceyed
surprise.
She wondered, ¡°Why is he so generous to me?¡±
But the more generous he was, the more embarrassed she felt. She carefully took it off and said, ¡°This
is too expensive. I
can¡¯t take it.¡±
¡°I never take back what I¡¯ve given away.¡± Evan pressed her hands and stopped her from taking off the
ne.
Anya did know what to say.
She was speechless.
She thought, ¡°If I go out wearing a thing worth 500,000, I might be robbed.¡±
The point was that she did not want to ept such an expensive gift.
However, Evan was determined to give it to her. He took the dress out of the case and said to Anya,
¡°Try it on and see if it
fits.¡±
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Why do you give me a dress?¡± Anya asked, puzzled.
¡°There will be a private yacht party on the weekends. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± he said. A smile touched the
corners of his thin lips. He gently rubbed her porcin skin beside her ear with his fingers, as if her skin
was a fine piece of silk.
His fingertips were a bit rough, and Anya could feel they burned her skin a bit.
She ti
She tightened her jaw and remained motionless.
MM
Evan kept rubbing her ear and couldn¡¯t part with it. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the woman I take out to be
despised.
¡°Try it on.¡±
Anya could not refuse his request because she wanted to ask him to deal with the MacMin family. So
just now, the sat there, not struggling when he rubbed her ears and checks. She took the dress and
went into a room to get changed
Chapter 317
Anya changed the dress quickly. When she got out of the room, the two women had left, and the maid
was not there. She only saw Evan on the sofa.
Evan narrowed his eyes and looked at her in concentration. He was admiring her beauty.
Evan gazed at her with lust in his eyes. Anya stood in the light, wearing a beautiful dress. Her skin
glowed like pearls in the pale light.
This was a seductive view.
Evan gazed at her for quite a long time until his throat tightened. Something was glittering in his
¡°Come here. Evan recovered from fascination and waved at her.
His voice was gentle and loving.
eyes.
Anya could not refuse his order. She walked over. Before she sat down, she was pulled to him by his
powerful arm. She tried to get up but was pressed on the sofa. His breath was smiting up into her face.
He leaned his head against her soft ear and whispered with a seductive voice, ¡°Baby, do you want
me?¡±
This was probably the first time Evan called her baby like this as if they were real lovers. He said it with
a soft and loving voice. Anya could not help giving a shiver as if she had been hit by a bolt of lightning.
She clenched his strong arms, bit her lip, and said with her red face, ¡°No, that¡¯s too fast.¡±
Anya thought, ¡°At least we need to be dating for weeks before having sex. Why is he so eager to do
that today?¡±
*You don¡¯t like it? Evan looked deeply into her eyes and asked with a husky voice.
As he spoke, he kissed her tender cheek gently.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
It was a soft kiss. Anya felt a little dizzy. She exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. I just haven¡¯t
prepared for it.¡±
They had done it before. But in fact, they just started dating.
Anya was not used to it. Judged by what he said just now, she learned that he did not want to date her
seriously, and he just wanted herpany.
So she did not need to be serious about their rtionship.
Evan realized that Anya was not willing to have sex today. In fact, it was very normal for lovers to do
that sort of thing. Besides, Evan was a red¨Cblooded young man.
It was normal for him to have the desire.
He didn¡¯t like being overbearing. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have helped her a lot.
He removed his lips from her and said with a sexy voice, ¡°Then help me¡ Baby, you turned me on¡
MM D
¡°You know what I mean, don¡¯t you?¡±
Of course, Anya understood, because she had felt the reaction of his body. She did not expect he
would be turned on so
¡°I don¡¯t force you to do that. But can you help me? Il teach you, Evan continued and took her hand to
demonstrate
Anya was very ashamed of it. Color med up in her cheeks.
Compared with the hot romance in Evan¡¯s house, the aura around Sydney was full of resentment.
Sydney bore a grudge against Anya since the day Anya forced her to apologize She thought it over and
decided to take revenge. She stayed at home for a while and went straight to the Marshall¡¯s for
Zachary
She was going to incite him to get Anya again.
Without hesitation, she phoned Zachary and asked to meet him. Zachary did not want to go out
because he was having with his girlfriend. When Sydney said she wanted to talk about Anya, he
decided to go out
After all, he would not forget that Anya cheated on him.
Chapter 318
But Zachary was not a fool. As Sydney abetted him so eagerly, he thought he would look stupid to get
even with Anya.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Sydney, what do you want to do? Why are you so anxious?¡± Zachary asked.
In the next second, Sydney pretended to feel sorry for Zachary and said, ¡°What can I do? I feel so
angry for you. Do you know that Anya said to my grandma that she fell in love with you? She cried and
begged my grandma. My grandma thought Anya really liked you, so she discussed it with your family
and wanted Anya to marry you. But who knows¡¡±
Sydney pretended to be pissed off. ¡°Who knows she was just ying tricks on you. She told me that
she only loves the money of your family, so she dated you. But then she hooked up with Evan.
¡°Zac, I even feel angry and disgusted for you. How can she hurt you like that? Even though you have
broken off the engagement, everyone knows that Anya cheated on you.¡±
Sydney sighed on purpose after finishing her words. Zachary was enraged again after hearing her
words.
He didn¡¯t mind why Sydney encouraged him to make trouble for Anya. And Sydney couldn¡¯t tell
Zachary that Anya was already together with Evan.
Otherwise, Zachary would not make trouble for Anya.
¡°Sydney, why is that bitch so shameless?¡± Zachary gritted his teeth as he mentioned Anya. ¡°She makes
me sick. I don¡¯t want to mention her. Otherwise, I will strangle her.¡±
Those who knew himughed at him for being cheated. Zachary thought that he was really out of luck.
Zachary could not hold back his anger whenever he thought that he had never touched Anya¡¯s hand.
¡°Zac, don¡¯t be angry. Anya is kicked out by my family. She has no one to help her. Isn¡¯t it easy for you
to take revenge?¡± Sydney gave him suggestions. ¡°Zac, how about making her your woman? Then you
can take revenge.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a good idea.¡± Zachary stroked his chin and began to think about it.
¡°How about making a n now?¡± Seeing that Zachary was tempted, Sydney was pleased. She wanted
Zachary to sleep with Anya and then Evan would abandon Anya. Without Evan¡¯s help, Anya would be
vulnerable in front of the MacMin family
Then she could kill two birds with one stone.
¡°I don¡¯t need a n. Ask her out and I will bring her to my vi.¡± Zachary said with his eyes full of
malice, ¡°My vi is close to the suburb. There are not so many people, so no one wille to save
her.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Zac, then that¡¯s a deal? I will ask her out and then you bring her to your vi, Sydney said as her face
beamed with delight.
MM
M
Zachary nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±
¡°It¡¯s sote. Zac, I have to go to work tomorrow Goodbye Sydney was about to go home after they
decided on this matter. Zachary looked at her and suddenly said with surprise, ¡°Sydney, you are more
beautiful now.¡±
As he spoke, he reached out to touch Sydney¡¯s hand. Sydney hurried to dodge him and said with
anger, ¡°Zac, what are you doing? You can¡¯t touch me. My parents have found a husband for me. Do
you want to offend him?¡±
¡°Who is he?¡± Zachary drew back his hand after hearing that
¡°You will know itter I¡¯m going home. Bye¡± With that, Sydney ran out
After running out, Sydney cursed at the door, ¡°Don¡¯t dream of a pie in the sky!¡±
Chapter 319
It Seems That I Have No Ties With The Children
It was in the living room in Parkview No. 2 Mansion.
The romance in the room was still going on. Anya was embarrassed about Evan''s flirtation and "teaching". Her face blushed a deep pink. It was the first time that she touched a man''s genitals.
Anya was too embarrassed to look at him.
But Evan had a magical charm. Anya could not scold him even though he taught her to do such embarrassing things.
As Evan finished, Anya hurried to the bathroom and washed her hands.
Anya might not forget tonight for life. She felt too ashamed!
Standing beside the washstand, Anya kept washing her hands with soap until her palms were covered with foam. Evan came in and saw Anya washing her hands. He said in a low voice, "You''ll get used to it."
He added, "I''ll teach you more." Then he walked up behind Anya and put his arms around her waist. His voice was attractive, and his breath touched her ears, which made Anya blush even more.
"I like what you did tonight."
Anya was speechless.
He does like it, but I don''t! Can I say no to him?
Now that I''m dating him, it''s natural. I shouldn''t have resisted it. Besides, I need his help. All right, I''ll get used to it.
"Evan, can you tell me first if you want to do such things? Otherwise, I should be prepared for it." Anya took a deep breath.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Evan kissed her on the face and said, "OK.
"Do you want to stay for a while?"
"No, I want to go home." Anya was exhausted.
She wanted to leave here as soon as possible.
Evan didn''t force her and said, "Take the clothes as a gift. I''ll take you to the party. Wear it that day, okay?"
Anya nodded and turned off the tap. She turned around, looked at Evan who was close to her, and said with a blush, "Since I''m dating you, can you help me if I have some trouble?"
"Certainly."
"OK." His promise relieved Anya.
She thought, "As I am more intimate with him, I''ll ask him to help me deal with the MacMin family."
The next day, the sun rose slowly. Anya got up to feed her two babies as usual, then ate breakfast and went to work. But she felt a little strange today.
Evan didn''t ask Anya to wait for him. He went to thepany first. But Anya was relieved for this.
She finished her breakfast and went to thepany.
As she arrived at thepany, Jake walked to her desk and said, "Anya, be ready to go to the show with us."
"Now?" Anya was excited.
Jake nodded warmly and said, "Yes. I told you we took an order of doing the designing for a show. Now we need to see the stage and meet the models."
"OK." Anya took her bag and followed after Jake.
It was in the CEO''s office.
Evan sat in a leather seat, holding a paternity test result sent from Scarlett Port.
The result is still zero.
Are Nathaniel and Eudora really not my children?
Evan stared at the result and thought, It''s the second time. I won''t do it again. And this report is given by a professional institute in Scarlett Port.
The result shouldn''t be fake.
Evan put the report down and thought, It seems that I have no ties with the children.
But I''m dating Anya and she loves them. So I''ll treat them well.
Chapter 320
At New World za.
Jake, Anya, and other members of the design group came to the open space outside the show stage.
Jake went aside and called the person in charge of the show and others got out of the car and waited.
Anya was the youngest and the least experienced designer among them, so other senior designers
deliberately let her carry their bags.
Amber, who was Anya¡¯s enemy, was one of them.
Anya knew that they did it deliberately, but she thought it didn¡¯t matter since she was a junior.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Soon Jake finished his talk and asked the crowd to go into the za.
But Jake saw the bags in Anya¡¯s hands and knew whose they were. He frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you carry
your bags? Why do you bully a neer?¡±
Jake was serious. The designers had grievances but dared not speak up, so they took their bags from
Anya¡¯s hands.
¡°I don¡¯t want this to happen again,¡± Jake said and went in first.
Anya didn¡¯t want to say anything and followed Jake.
But the designers looked sulky.
Anya didn¡¯t care about them. Some designers in JK Couture had changed their impression of Anya, but
some senior designers still despised her. But Anya thought positively after going through many things
including resignation. If she can¡¯t stand staying in JK Couture, she would find another job.
Anya decided not to submit to humiliation.
After Anya and Jake went in, the three designers began to say something mean. Amber had decided to
jump to EU Designs with Carol, so she didn¡¯t want to stay in JK Couture.
Amber said evilly, ¡°That¡¯s what she gets from selling her body, right?¡±
¡°Yes. We¡¯re too old topare with a young girl like her.¡±
¡°We have to stay away from her. She¡¯s got Mr. Hanson as her backer.¡±
Amber said coldly, ¡°She has little time to stay in JK Couture and she will get out of here soon.¡± Amber
thought, ¡°As long as Carol and I bring JK Couture down, the bitch has nothing to rely on.¡±
At the fabulous and exquisite show.
After Anya and Jake went in, the person in charge of the models greeted them politely and took them to
see the models,
Soon they went to a dressing room behind the show.
In the bright dressing room, a dozen models were chatting around Rain, who has the best background
among them.
No one dared to provoke her and treated her like a princess.
After Anya and others went in, Anya frowned as she saw Rain. Anya remembered that Rain had been
bothering Evan and Evan said they grew up together.
Chapter 321
But Anya could not avoid her this time. Because Rain prepared this show for her deliberately.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
¡°Let me introduce you guys. These are designers of JK Couture.¡± The director pped and began to
introduce them to those pretty models, ¡°Models, these are your designers for this show.¡±
After the director said that, there was a scatter of apuse.
*You can get to know each other,¡± the director continued, ¡°Next, you¡¯ll be divided into groups by
drawing lots. We have five designers, so there will be five groups with four models in each group.¡±
¡°If you have no questions, we¡¯ll start to draw lots.¡± The director asked a man to take out a ss box for
drawing lots.
It took five minutes to draw lots, and everyone got a piece of lot paper in their hands.
They opened the paper and saw their number. Then they went to talk with their respective designers,
Anya thought she and Rain would hardly be divided into a group, but the truth was that they were in the
same group.
Anya¡¯s face twisted a bit, but she soon recovered from astonishment. When Rain walked towards her,
Anya waved at her
and said, ¡°Hi, nice to meet you.¡±
Rain gave her a meaningful look. She faked a smile and said coldly, ¡°Ms. MacMin, I wish our
cooperation a sess.¡±
Anya heard the coldness and malice from her voice, so she nodded and didn¡¯t speak.
The rest models of her group did not have a grudge against her, so she had a friendly talk with them.
They chatted for a while and then Anya received a call from Cindy. She walked away to answer the
phone. ¡°Hello, Cindy. What are you calling for?¡±
Cindy said excitedly on the phone, ¡°I have good news to tell you. I got the result of the paternity testing.
You can rest
assured.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Anya did a double¨Ctake and then felt a sense of relief.
Cindy said, ¡°Why do I lie to you? You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. The kids will be yours. They
won¡¯t be taken away by the Weltons.¡±
Anya nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight if you¡¯re avable.¡±
¡°Okay, no problem. Cindy replied cheerfully and continued, ¡°Are you busy working? Then I¡¯ll leave you
to it.¡±
¡°Bye¨Cbye.¡±
Anya hung up the phone and felt quite rxed. She thought to herself, ¡°I hope Evan won¡¯t go back to
his words. He has tested it twice. I can¡¯t ept it if he wants to do it a third time.¡±
Anya stood in the corridor for a while, heaved a long sigh of relief, and then returned to the za.
She did not have much work to do this afternoon. She mainly talked about her conception of this show
with the models and got familiar with them.
The atmosphere here was good,pared with her drawing drafts in the office.
But still, there was a potential danger. When Anya was chatting with models, Rain came to her and
said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, 1 have a question about design. Could youe with me?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the question?¡± Anya didn¡¯t like her, so she wanted to keep a distance from her.
it you to see my new dress.¡±
¡°I want you
Anya hesitated and said, ¡°Where is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not far away from here.¡± Rain said and led the way. Seeing this, Anya had to follow her.
They came to a row of dresses hanging on a rail soon. Rain chose a long dress and held it upright in
front of her. She asked, ¡°Ms. MacMin, how about this dress?¡±
¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Anya said.
¡°Can you pick up a golden dress for me?¡± Rain said with malice at the bottom of her eyes.
Anya held her temper and reached out for a golden dress. Rain utilized her size advantage and put her
diamond ne of 150,000 dors into the pocket of Anya¡¯s pocket secretly.
Rain thought,
Çú
Chapter 322
*This one?¡±
Anya didn¡¯t know that Rain had put a diamond ne in her pocket. She handed her the golden
dress and asked.
She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one. Give it to me, please.¡±
¡°Ms. Zachary, if we are done here, can I go back to my team?¡± She handed the dress to Rain and
wanted to avoid any possible bummers.
She decided to go back to Jake.
Rain tried the dress on without putting it on and said, ¡°Go then.¡±
Anya left. Rain¡¯s face turned vicious at once. She looked as cold as ice.
She clenched the hemline of that dress.
Anya looked happy when she got to Jake.
Cindy called her to tell that Evan wouldn¡¯tpete with her for the custody of the baby.
So when Anya talked to Jake, she couldn¡¯t hide her happiness at all. Seeing that, Jake thought she
liked the challenge, so he said, ¡°Anya, it seems that you kind of fit in?¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± Except for the conflicts between her and Rain.
She loved it.
¡°That would be great.¡± Jake looked rxed as well.
¡°Mr. Hanson, how long should we stay here?¡±
¡°About half an hour. It¡¯s our first time to be here. You only need to get into touch with these models you
are going to work with.¡± Looking around, Jake went on, ¡°When we start to design the couture, we have
to move between thepany and the showce. Jake was interrupted. A model screamed, ¡°Where
is my ne?¡±
It was Rain.
Then the other models started to show their concerns. ¡°Rain, what ne?¡±
¡°The one worth hundreds of thousands! It was a gift from my dad for my 18th birthday! It¡¯s meaningful,¡±
Rain screamed.
The whole ce was filled with her scream.
¡°Hundreds of millions? That¡¯s a lot.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s help her find it!¡±
Z
37% 195/
M M
?
¡°Yep, hurry up. It¡¯s quite expensive.¡±
¡°Where did youst see it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I was with the JK designer then. It was gone all of a sudden,¡± suggested Rain.
Her implication led all to Anya, who didn¡¯t know anything about the ne.
¡°The one that looks pretty?¡± A model aimed at Anya.
¡°Indeed!¡± Another replied.
¡°Anya, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing so many people looking over, Jake frowned.
Any frowned, and she felt a bit down. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She had been set up a lot these days. She
became alert.
She felt bad when Rain screamed.
But she didn¡¯t know about the diamond ne at all.
¡°Maybe some thief took it,¡± said Amber.
Then the crowd roared.
¡°Seriously? In front of so many people?¡±
¨C¡°What if it¡¯s true?¡±
¡®Then let¡¯s search for it!¡±
¡°I agree. Let¡¯s search it! Then we will know.¡±
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
They started to speak one after another and this didn¡¯t seem right to Anya.
Chapter 323
¡°What is going on here?¡± Jake had to figure out what had happened before he decided whether to take
it or not.
So he turned to the director of these models..
The director just learned about the situation. He apologized to Jake and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Hanson.
Something terrible happened on your first day.¡±
¡°It¡¯s OK. Just tell me what is going on now.¡±
The director nodded. He nced at Anya as if he was talking about her. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Rain lost her
diamond ne. She couldn¡¯t find it anywhere. Thest time she saw the ne, she was with
Anya.¡±
¡°They talked for a long time over there. So we want to search everyone, not just Ms. MacMin.¡±
So he was suggesting that Anya was the thief.
Anya had seen it through. She started to wonder whether Rain was going to set her up with this trick.
After all, she seemed to have feelings for Evan. She came several times to see her when Evan was
there.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
If that was the truth, then¡ Anya felt alert. She touched her pocket and felt something hard.
It felt like a diamond ne.
¨C Anya was shocked. She did set her up!
But she didn¡¯t touch the ne. If she did so, there would be her fingerprints. And she couldn¡¯t make
herself clear by
then.
So she didn¡¯t. If she was set up, she could let the police look for fingerprints.
She couldn¡¯t get anything without touching it!
Thinking about the fingerprints, she realized they could also say she wiped them out somehow.
The thing was that there was no CCTV in this new ce.
Anya nned to throw the ne away when they started to search for the others. But before she
could reach out to the ne, Rain walked over.
only one It seemed that she knew that Anya was the thief. She pointed at her face and said, ¡°Ms.
MacMin, you are the only who talked with me over there. Maybe we should search you first if you
don¡¯t mind.¡±
Anya turned pale. She meant it. Anya had to say with her lips bit, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±
I
¡°Good.¡± Rain rushed over and she reached out to her pocket at once when Anya was trying toe up
with a solution.
She got her ne at once and lifted it. She smiled. ¡°See? I¡¯ve had my ne back! It was taken
Ms.
away b
M M
MacMin.¡±
M
Rain didn¡¯t use the word ¡°stole¡°. But she was talking about stealing.
People started to gossip.
¡°The designer turned out to be a thief. Why is there a thief like that in JK?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know her? She was the one who designed L¡¯s wedding dress! She almost made L quit
the show business. She was such a buzzkill!¡±
¡°What? It¡¯s her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s her! I don¡¯t want such a buzzkill as our designer. We¡¯ll get unlucky, too! I want to stand out in
this show.¡±
¡°Call the police! There¡¯s a thief! How could we not?¡±
Then someone did call the police.
Chapter 324
When someone called the police, there wasplete chaos in the za. Rain looked at Anya and said
coldly, ¡°Ms. MacMin, do you have anything to say?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t steal it,¡± Anya said word by word, keeping a straight face.
¡°Really? I caught you with the ne. Why don¡¯t you admit it?¡± She shook the ne in her hand
and sneered, ¡°Why do you still deny it? Are the designers of JK Couture all like this?¡±
¡°Miss. Zachary, I agree to call the police. But I did not steal it.¡± Anya looked at her and said calmly. She
was not afraid of the
frame¨Cup.
She thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it. Nowadays, police use technology to handle cases. They can¡¯t wrong
good people.¡±
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
So she w
was not afraid of it.
However, in Rain¡¯s eyes, her fearless face was offending and disgusting.
She thought Anya would be panic and beg for mercy.
However, Anya did nothing.
¡°Fine! I¡¯ll see you at the police station.¡± Rain red at her with fury. She walked away with the ne
in her hand.
As soon as she left, Jake came over andforted Anya, ¡°Anya, I believe you. You couldn¡¯t do such a
thing.¡± He absolutely believed she was a fine person.
He had been working with her these days. If she had a personality problem, he would have discovered
it earlier.
And there wouldn¡¯t have been such an incident now.
¡°Mr. Hanson, thank you for believing me.¡± Anya looked back at Jake and said gratefully.
She thought, ¡°Among the people here, Jake might be the only one who believes me.
¡°No one believes me except him.¡±
¡°I believe you,¡± Jake repeated. Amber who stood beside them heard that and snorted, ¡°Mc Hanson, she
was caught with the ne in her pocket. Why do you take her side?¡±
Amber thought, ¡°If Carol was here, she would definitely be mad.
¡°She can¡¯t stand that the man she likes speaks for a woman who steals.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not speaking for her. I just don¡¯t want to wrong anyone before the thing bes clear.¡± Jake said
to Amber with a forceful tone.
Amber felt his words ridiculous. She thought,
M M
Thinking of that, Amber found Anya and Jake disgusting.
¡°Mr. Hanson, I hope you won¡¯t feel embarrassed when the policee.¡±
Jake frowned and said, ¡°Amber, we are on the same team with Anya. You¡¯re a senior designer. Do you
think it is appropriate for you to suspect her now?¡±
¡°I only believe what I see with my eyes.¡±
¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s just wait for the police.¡± Jake knew that some designers of JK Couture disliked
Anya.
He thought, I¡¯m not able to change their views, but the truth will speak for Anya.¡±
About 15 minutester, the police finally arrived at the scene.
A young policeman took out a body¨Cworn camera and asked Rain, ¡°Did you call the police?¡±
Rain nodded, ¡°Yes, I called the police. My ne was stolen by a designer of JK Couture. It¡¯s worth
150,000 dors.¡±
¡°The amount of money involved wasrge. The policeman nodded and said, ¡°You two need to go to the
police station with me.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Rain said with her arms crossed.
¡°I have no problem with it, too, Anya said confidently.
¨C¡°Thene with me.¡± The policeman turned off the body¨Cworn camera and took them to the station.
Jake worried about Anya, so he followed them immediately.
Chapter 325
Anya soon followed Neil to the police station.
Neil started to file the report. Rain and Anya waited on the bench outside.
While they were waiting, Anya turned to Rain and said, ¡°Ms. Zachary, you¡¯re plotting against me, right?¡±
Rain raised her chin and sneered. ¡°Ms. MacMin, don¡¯t make any ungrounded usations, or I¡¯ll take
you to court for
libel.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Anya wasn¡¯t daunted by her words. ¡°It¡¯s because of Evan that you try to frame me, right?¡±
¡°Ms. MacMin, don¡¯t you hear what I¡¯ve said? Watch your mouth, or I¡¯ll sue you for libel.¡±
Anya sneered. ¡°You can try to win Evan¡¯s heart on your own, and there¡¯s no need to frame me. Evan
will surely help me if he knows you¡¯ve caused me harm.¡±
Rain hated it when Anya talked about Evan in her face. She felt Anya was mocking her.
Chapter 326
¨C
In the president office of the Welton Group, Evan had just finished a meeting with the senior managers.
Suddenly, his phone rang. ¡°Mr. Welton, Ms. MacMin has refused your help,¡± Hayden¡¯s voice came
from the other side of the phone.
Evan paused as he heard the words. He frowned and asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Did she tell you how
she would handle it?¡±
¡°No. She said she was innocent and that was enough,¡± Hayden answered.
Then he stood there waiting for Evan¡¯s response. A few secondster, Evan chuckled and said in a soft
voice, ¡°You just wait there. Tell me if there¡¯s anything I can do.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
After Evan hung up the phone, he stood still in the hallway, his lips curving into a faint smile.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
¡°Stupid girl. Does she think it¡¯s enough to be innocent? Doesn¡¯t she know who¡¯s trying to harm her this
time?¡± Evan thought to himself.
Then he remembered Dan had told him that Rain would plot against Anya. He didn¡¯t take it seriously,
for he thought Rain would be daunted by his identity. Thus what Rain had done was out of his
expectation.
Evan¡¯s eyes darkened. No matter who wanted to harm Anya, Evan wouldn¡¯t spare him.
In the police station, Neil started to take the statement.
¡°Anya, tell me in detail what has happened today.¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a designer of JK Couture. Today our designer group went to visit the show field.
After the visit, the organizer asked the models and the designers to draw lots so that one model could
be matched with one designer. After I was matched with Rain, she asked me to choose a dress for her.
Then I went with her to the wardrobe area. While I was looking for the right dress, her ne was put
into my pocket. That¡¯s all.¡±
Anya said all that calmly in one breath.
Neil thought for a while and said, ¡°There wasn¡¯t any surveince, right?¡±
¡°Yes. The show field was newly built, and some areas had no surveince yet.¡±
¡°Were there any witnesses?¡±
Anya thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it. I was busy choosing a dress for Rain,
so I didn¡¯t notice what happened around me.¡±
Even though some people passed by, Anya didn¡¯t know them at all.
M
¡°Are you sure you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±
¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t steal her ne.¡± Anya looked at Nell with determined eyes. ¡°There were many people
in the wardrobe area then, and they would surely notice it if I took her ne. What¡¯s more, my
fingerprint isn¡¯t on it. If you think I¡¯ve wiped it off, I can tell you that I was not able to do that in such a
short time.¡±
Nell didn¡¯t think Anya was a thief, either. But since there was no other proof, he could only perform his
work ording to the regtions. ¡°Ms. MacMin, you¡¯ve defended yourself well. But before you can
find any evidence to prove your innocence, we should make you a suspect.¡±
She knew the police could do nothing but make her a suspect if there wasn¡¯t any poof favorable to her.
¡°What should I do?¡± she thought.
She didn¡¯t want to rely on Evan all the time.
She stared at the shadows at her feet and was lost in thought. Suddenly an idea urred to her. ¡°Mr.
Franzen, I know how to prove my innocence.¡±
Nell was writing the notes. When he heard the words, his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then how?¡±
¡°I remember that there was a girl shooting vlogs in the show field. She was not far away from us then.
Maybe she has got us on her camera. You can go to find her, but please don¡¯t tell Ms. Zachary about
this.¡±
Neil looked at Anya and nodded.
Chapter 327
The officer went to the model who filmed a vlog at the scene while Anya had to stay in the interrogation
room as a suspect.
Evan drove here.
As soon as Evan walked in, the crowds were all attracted to him. Jake was shocked when he saw
Evan. He thought Evan wouldn¡¯t care about it.
But then he realized that if there was something wrong, Anya could ruin JK¡¯s reputation. Evan had to
care about it. He would perhaps fire Anya at once. Thinking of it, Jake could no longer sit there. He was
afraid that Evan might fire Anya.
Jake had bothered him a lotst time Anya wanted to quit. If she messed up with him again, Anya
would never step into the Welton Group anymore.
¡°Mr. Welton, the police haven¡¯t made the whole thing clear yet¡¡± Jake hurried to exin.
ncing at him, Evan ignored Jake at once. He walked towards Rain and said coldly, ¡°A moment,
please.¡±
Rain knew he came here for Anya. She said, ¡°I know you are here for her, but it¡¯s all her fault.¡±
Evan said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat it. Follow me.¡±
Then Evan waited in the corridor.
Rain looked grim. She pinched her Gi purse and said with her teeth clenched, ¡°What the hell is
she? Is she worth it?¡±
¡°Rain, why don¡¯t you talk to him?¡± Her agent was more sophisticated. He pulled her arm and urged her
to go out. ¡°Seriously, we can¡¯t mess up with him.¡±
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
im off.
¡°Think about it! You surely have a great family background. But you would never want to piss him
Not to mention her family, she would probably ruin her career as a model.
Her agent believed that Rain could only teach Anya a small lesson. She would lose everything if she
yed too hard.
Rain knew what her agent was talking about. She knew she couldn¡¯t afford to piss Evan off.
him for
But she felt upset. She loved him. She had been in love with him for a long time, yet he just knew Anya!
She felt so wronged!
Rain pinched her fingers again and then stood up to see Evan.
Jake felt relieved when he saw Rain go out. It seemed that Evan was not here for Anya.
He was here for Rain? Were they in a rtionship?
If that was the case, Jake found it easier to solve Anya¡¯s problem. After all, Evan owned JK. If JK¡¯s
employee was involved,
MM
M
then Evan would persuade Rain to let go of it.
*N
35% 15:58
Evan waited for Rain in the corridor with a stern face.
Rain walked over reluctantly. Evan asked straightforward, ¡°You did it, right?¡±
¡°Evan, how dare I?¡± Rain didn¡¯t feel good, but she had to y weak for the sake of her family and her
career. So she said, ¡°She¡¯s your girl. How dare I? I don¡¯t want to suffer.¡±
She wasn¡¯t sincere at all.
Evan didn¡¯t want to y too hard, but he didn¡¯t want to care about the Albrechts anymore. His voice
hardened, ¡°Rain, we have known each other since we were little. I don¡¯t want to embarrass you on this
one. But you have to confess. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be mad.¡±
Evan was indeed pissed off. He hated it when others tried to find fault with Anya.
M M
M
Chapter 328
¡°Evan, are you threatening me?¡± It was the first time Rain saw him mad at her. It seemed that gentle
big brother had gone.
He be a cold different man.
Rain felt a sting in her heart. She had fallen into an abyss. All she had in mind was her face, yet she
couldn¡¯t get any closer.
Why?
Rain never thought she was worse than Anya aspect. All Anya had was a gorgeous face!
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
in every o
Why was h
such a shallow man?
Rain could hardly breathe. She started to cry. She clenched her hands hard as if she was going to
break them.
¡°You used to be tender¡ Why did you change all of a sudden after you met her?¡± Rain cried out.
When the police officers heard her, they thought Eyan was a bum.
Evan felt speechless. He had never had any feelings for her before. It was all her illusion.
Besides, he had made everything clear to her. He had no feelings for her at all. He only saw her as a
little sister.
It was not a good time to talk about it. Evan didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He sounded cold.
¡°Exin it all to the
police y and I will let you go.¡±
¡°Only this time, for the sake of the rtionship between our families, I don¡¯t want to embarrass your
parents. If you put your fingers on Anya again, I won¡¯t have any mercy!¡±
¡°Why should I? She did steal my ne.¡± Rain felt heartache. She had lost her mind. She stared at
him with her eyes red,
¡°You have to get me involved?¡± Evan didn¡¯t want Anya to be confined here for long. He walked towards
her and grabbed her arm. He did have no mercy on her.
Rain felt heartbroken. She burst into tears. ¡°She stole it. It was her.¡±
Then the officer who had just recorded for Anya passed by and said to Rain, ¡°Rain Zachary, follow me
to the interrogation
room.¡±
Rain was still thinking about Evan¡¯s attitude. She didn¡¯t care about the officer at all. She only ignored
the officer. All she had in mind was Evan.
¡°Rain Zachary,¡± the officer repeated.
¡°What?¡± Rain turned around. ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°Get to know something. Follow me.¡± The officer had never seen such a rude model before. This was
mind¨Cblowing.
MMD
¡°What do you want from me? You should just lock that bitch up!¡± Rain hadn¡¯t known yet that the police
had had the video.
¡°Would you like to see her innocence?¡± The officer looked at her.
Rain froze. She thought she misheard. But another officer did take her to the interrogation room.
Evan stood still and thought over what the officer just said.
His eyes hardened.
Had his girl made progress?
Did she know how to make herself clean?
Two minutester, Anya walked out of the interrogation room with a rxed face. She paused when
she saw Evan at the
door.
She walked over. ¡°What brought you here?¡±
Hayden said he was busy.
Chapter 329
¡®Did
you take care of everything by yourself?¡± Evan gently stroked her hair. Anya subconsciously dodged
and said tenderly, ¡°Mr. Hanson is also here. He can¡¯t know about us.¡±
Hearing this, Evan smiled and looked at her affectionately. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t ask me to help. How
did you handle this?¡±
¡°I was at a loss at first. Then I suddenly remembered that there was someone shooting vlogs in the
show field and she might record what happened between Rain and me. Fortunately, she did.¡±
Evan gazed at her in mediation. He used to think that she would cry or freak out when she got into
trouble. However, she showed enormous courage and didn¡¯t try to rely on him when encountering so
many different situations. For this, he appreciated and loved her more.
And he wanted to conquer her physically and mentally.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Rain won¡¯t mess with you anymore.¡± He added, ¡°And I will make her apologize to you
this time.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Anya didn¡¯t crave an apology. Nor did she believe that his promise would guarantee anything.
So many women loved him. Even if Rain backed off, others woulde forward.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
She hoped he would get tired of her earlier and then she could be free of all those troubles.
¡°Go to my hometer and I can spend some time with you,¡± Evan said in a low voice.
¡°I wanna be with Ellie tonight. Maybe some other days?¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to spend another night with
him.
He faintly smiled and got close to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you need mypany?¡±
¡°Ellie felt somethingtely. I want to be with her tonight.¡± Anya bit her lips.
¡°Alright. How about tomorrow night?¡± Evan held her chin and kissed her. ¡°Just remember that I am your
man. Come to me whatever trouble you have.¡±
Anya nodded, a little overwhelmed by the kiss.
Then Evan left. Anya stayed there and her heartbeat quickened because of the sudden tenderness of
such a cold man.
While she was standing there in a daze, Jake walked out of the room and then asked, ¡°How¡¯s
everything going? What did the police say?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all settled. I¡¯m innocent.¡± Anya immediately stopped indulging in Evan¡¯s tenderness and returned to
calmness.
¡°Did you get any evidence?¡±
¡°Yes. There was a model, who was recorded what happened between Rain and me.¡±
wing logs. She
Jake frowned. ¡°Did she try to frame you?
MM
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Jake wondered what was wrong between them. ¡°Did you know each other before? Howe
she did this to you?¡± ¡°Not exactly. A friend of mine knew her.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to reveal too much. ¡°And
we had a little trouble between us.¡±
¡°A little trouble? How could she do this to you because of a little trouble?¡± He thought Rain was
indecent. No matter what grudges she bore against Anya, she couldn¡¯t do this. Anya might end up in
prison this time. Thinking of this, Jake thought he had to handle this well. ¡°Anya, you don¡¯t need to take
charge of the work anymore. I¡¯ll talk to her director,¡±
Anya had no problem with his decision. She simply didn¡¯t want to bother handling Rain anymore.
¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Welton? Isn¡¯t he here?¡± Jake suddenly noticed that Evan was not there.
¡°He just left.¡± Her ears showed her shyness when talking about Evan.
¡°Did he say anything?¡± Jake worried that Evan might fire her.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Great. Let¡¯s go now.¡±
She nodded.
Less than five minutes after they left, Rain cut her wrists with a little knife on the table in front of Neil in
the interrogation
room.
She would neverpromise with Anya.
Chapter 330
DIVE
Half an hourter, news of her suicide and hospitalization was shed around the JK Couture and the
modeling industry. All the unsuspecting people began bulling Anya on the Inte. They believed that
she forced Rain tomit suicide. Rain was hospitalized and she was more unlikely to apologize to
Anya.
Anya decided to let her go given the fashion show and her suicide. It was up to her whether she would
apologize or not.
The Zacharies came to visit Rain soon after she was sent to the hospital. Her grandpa, Tyson Zachary,
felt extremely sorry for her when he saw her pale face, bluish¨Cgreen lips, and her wrist with gauze.
Tyson felt like he was stabbed. He grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Rain, what happened exactly? Why
did you do this?
¡°Did anyone bully you? If someone did, I will make the person take responsibility for this.¡±
¡°Grandpa¡¡± Rain couldn¡¯t resist sobbing.
¡°Rain, don¡¯t cry. Tell me what happened.¡± Tyson gently wiped her tears.
Her mom was depressed. ¡°Rain, what happened? Howe you were in the police office?¡± All was in
chaos when the police sent Rain there.
She didn¡¯t ask them about the details.
Then they left.
**Rain
¡°¡¡± Rain purposely hesitated because she did do something wrong.
She wanted her agent to tell them.
Tyson thought she had some difficulties and then he asked her agent. ¡°rice, could you tell me?¡±
rice frowned because she didn¡¯t know how to tell them. She realized that they would ask the police
then. So she finally said, ¡°Today our models worked with designers of the JK Couture for theing
fashion show. Ms. MacMin, one of the designers, identally took away Rain¡¯s ne. Then they
went to the police station. Ms. MacMin imed that she didn¡¯t steal the ne and she used
Rain of framing her. Rain couldn¡¯t take the grievance and then¡¡±
She didn¡¯t tell the whole truth given that the police had offered Rain the oral education and wouldn¡¯t put
it on record.
In this situation, Tyson couldn¡¯t know more about this even if he went to ask the police.
They probably would say that it was a misunderstanding.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Then Tyson would stand by Rain. He might make Anya leave thepany.
¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Tyson put on a grim face and opened his eyes wide. He continued in a low voice,
¡°She must get out of
the JK Couture!¡±
M
¡°Grandpa, she was close to Evan. We can¡¯t mess with her,¡± Rain pretended to be pathetic.
Tyson wasn¡¯t worried about that. He was a good friend of Evan¡¯s grandma. It was a piece of cake to
ask Evan to fire a
designer
¡°Rain, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you. How could she do this to you because of a misunderstanding?¡± he said
angrily.
Then he said to their housekeeper, ¡°Zaid, call Mdm Welton and tell her that I need to meet her.¡±
¡°Got it, Mr. Zachary I¡¯ll call her right now.¡±
Chapter 331
Something else happened at Oak View Mansion, which was located on the other side of the city.
Anya was not in her best mood when returning to the mansion because of what happened today.
She was cheered up only by her two cute babies who kept close to her. She pulled herself together and
started to y with
them soon.
Mdm Welton knew about the conflict between Anya and Rain the next morning.
She appreciated Anya so she didn¡¯t immediately follow Tyson¡¯s advice to ask Anya to quit from JK
Couture.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Instead, she came to the Welton Group and asked Evan for details.
Evan just arrived at thepany. He offered his coat to the matriarch instantly and asked, ¡°What
brings you here?¡±
Mdm Welton smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all for yourpany.¡±
Evan didn¡¯t figure out that this is about Anya. He said curiously, ¡°Everything is alright here.¡±
Mdm Welton went straight to the point and said, ¡°Anya from the JK Couture had a conflict with Rain,
didn¡¯t she? And they were sent to the police station.¡±
Evan smiled, ¡°Who reported this to you?¡±
¡°Tyson Zachary called me angrilyst night.¡± Mdm Welton shook her head when she remembered how
furious Tyson was in the phone call. She asked, ¡°What happened? I hear that it¡¯s about a ne.
Rain tried tomit suicide for it. Luckily, she¡¯s alright now, or the Zacharies will not let Anya go so
easily.
Evan frowned and said after brief consideration, ¡°They are alright. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡±
¡°What kind of misunderstanding will lead her to suicide? Besides, Tyson asked me to see to this matter.
I don¡¯t think Anyal is a bully. However, Tyson said that Anya must quit for Rain¡¯s sake, Mdm Welton
sighed.
Evan¡¯s eyes darkened. He sneered, ¡°Did he say it in that way?¡±
He thought, ¡°The Zacharies are stepping over the line.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Mdm Welton answered.
¡°Well, tell Tyson that Anya is mine. I won¡¯t make her quit,¡± Evan said.
Mdm Welton was confused and couldn¡¯t understand his words at first. It took her a few moments to
possess this, ¡°Do you mean that you are in love with Anya?¡±
Evan didn¡¯t mean to keep the truth from Mdm Welton. He admitted, ¡°You are always urging me to find a
girlfriend. Well, here she is.¡±
Mdm Welton was pleased. She forgot about wRIE BEKE GOLEINE UMISE EMPL
true?¡±
Evan nodded, ¡°Yes. Mdm Welton, please turn Tyson down for me.¡±
Mdm Welton understood his choice. However, she couldn¡¯t do this so casually. The two familles were
tightly bonded. Her deceased husband was good friends with Tyson. She didn¡¯t want to destroy the
rtionship.
She said, ¡°Evan, we¡¯d better solve this together with Anya. She is our family now, after all. What do you
t
Evan agreed, ¡°I will follow your lead.¡±
Mdm Welton started immediately and booked a restaurant for lunch.
Evan pondered over this for a while before he texted Anya and asked her to have lunch with them.
?
Chapter 332
He Comes Here To Seek Justice For His Daughter
They had the meal at a beautiful French restaurant at noon.
Mdm Welton yed the host and invited Rain and Anya for the meal. Anya, however, didn''t know that Mdm Welton was to seek justice for her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
She had thought that she just came here for the meal. When she saw Rain was also in the dining hall, who had been discharged from the hospital, Anya suddenly felt her heart skip a beat. She seemed to think of something, then she sat down beside Evan uneasily.
She heard that Evan was an old friend of the Weltons.
So, was the lunch a trap for her? Did Mdm Welton want her to apologize to Rain?
As Anya went off into flights of fancy, Mdm Welton started to talk, "I invited you to have lunch today because I hope that the misunderstanding between the two girls can be cleared up."
Mdm Welton said in a soft voice, but Rain looked upset, her face taut. If Old Mr. Welton knew that she had asked her agent to tell a lie in the ward, she would get a dressing-down.
That was not what she wanted. She still hoped that Old Mr. Welton would help her deal with Anya.
Therefore, no sooner had Mdm Welton finished talking than she spoke, "Mrs. Welton, we can just let it go. I''m okay now anyway."
As soon as the sound of her voice had died away, Old Mr. Welton said in a lively tone, "How can we just let it go at that?"
He came here to demand justice for her granddaughter.
He didn''t want to see that she suffered wrong.
"Dear, you suffered a lot. Today, I must see justice done!" He was swollen with rage and threw Anya an angry nce, which made her instinctively look away.
"Grandpa, forget it." Rain didn''t want the matter to escte in front of Evan.
He had threatened her not to stir up trouble for Anya anymore. If he knew it was her who incited Old Mr. Welton to pick a quarrel today, Evan would hate her more.
Then, she would have no chance to be together with Evan.
"How can we let it go? Everyone is here today. Anya must exin herself! If she can''t, I won''t let her off!" Old Mr. Welton banged the table and Evan knitted his eyebrows.
Evan wore a sullen look as he didn''t like this kind of elder who tried to beat others down with his seniority.
How could hee to make trouble before he knew the whole story?
If it weren''t for the sake of Mdm Welton, Evan wouldn''t allow them to humiliate Anya today.
"Mr. Welton, do you know the whole story before you came here?" Evan stared at Old Mr. Welton.
Anya looked at him in amazement. Would he put aside their long-standing friendship to help her?
Given the current rtionship between her and Evan, she thought he wouldn''t go so far as to offend his old friend for her.
"Of course, I know it." Old Mr. Welton wore a stern expression, looking down his nose at him.
Evan snorted coldly, "You should ask your dear granddaughter what was going on? Was it Ms. MacMin''s fault? Or she deliberately..."
"What are you talking about?" Old Mr. Welton looked daggers at Evan. He didn''t expect that Evan would shift the me to his granddaughter for an unknown employee.
"You''ll know after you ask your granddaughter," Evan looked at Rain, who looked sullen and pale. He added, "You can ask her if she deliberately framed the designer of the JK Couture."
"If she hadn''t pretended tomit suicidest night, I would have required her to apologize to Ms. MacMin in front of me."
As he finished his words, Rain''s face darkened. She didn''t want to be humiliated in front of so many people, so she dashed out.
Seeing this, Old Mr. Welton seemed to understand what had happened. His face nched, "I''ll ask her about itter. Sorry to have troubled you." Then, he stood up and ran out to keep up with her.
Chapter 333
Kevin followed her out of the diner. Rain stopped and kneeled in front of Kevin. She started to cry.
¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m just feeling wrong. I don¡¯t want to see Even be with that
woman.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Hearing that, Kevin felt heartbroken as well as angry. He pulled her up and said, ¡®Stop crying.
Just forget about it. and don¡¯t go to see them again.¡±
I
Rain shook her head and tugged his sleeves. She looked poor. ¡°Grandpa, do you know why I am doing
all these?¡±
¡°I¡¯m only doing it to protect Rain!¡± Rain went on. ¡°The woman only got close to Evan for the sake of
money. I don¡¯t want to hurt him.¡±
Kevin heard her and tapped her hand. ¡°I get it now. Don¡¯t be sad for him anymore. Let bygones be
bygones.¡±
Rain nodded. ¡°Do you still me me?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve cut your hand and it¡¯s all for him. Why would I me you?¡±
Rain felt relieved when she found that Kevin wasn¡¯t mad.
But she wouldn¡¯t just let it go.
In the diner, Ms. Welton asked Anya to help herself once Rain left. She knew the girl she picked had a
good quality.
It must be Rain¡¯s trick.
an kept a d
She had to make sure from Rain. She was such a mean girl.
Anya was bashful when Ms. Welton served her at the table. She started to change her views about
Evan. She thought he would never speak for her in face of those he was familiar with.
Yet he just did, and so did Ms. Welton.
Anya wavered a bit. Yet she held herself back when she thought about her babies.
It was night soon. Evan wanted her to be with him at night. But he had other ns, so she didn¡¯t have
to be there. Anya got relieved and she went to check on her kids after she went back from work. She
decided to meet thewyer together with Cindy.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
It was around seven. The sky was still awake. Ellie didn¡¯t know Evan lived here as well, so she took
Nathaniel and Eudora out for a walk on the paths outside their apartment.
They had been kept at home for too long. They got happy as soon as they got out.
Ellie followed them behind.
M M
M
It was quite safe within the housing estate. She wasn¡¯t worried that the kids might be taken away.
So she just let them y there.
Nathaniel was naughty. He ran around the ce, yet Eudora couldn¡¯t catch up with him at all. She
cried.
Seeing her cry, Ellie walked over to calm her down.
332 16:00
And Nathaniel came over to hug Eudora. He went on running when Eudora stopped crying. She ran
over to the main road.
when Evan¡¯s car drove in.
He almost got him. The driver pulled up in time. While Evan got out of the car when he saw Nathaniel
was almost freaked
out.
¡°Nathaniel, what are you doing here alone?¡± Evan came over and squatted in front of him. He asked as
he touched his short hair.
Seeing Evan, Nathaniel felt familiar somehow. He said with his sweet voice, ¡°Granny¡ walk.¡±
¡°You are saying that Granny takes you out for a walk?¡± Evan got him and smiled.
Nathaniel nodded.
¡°Where are they?¡±
¡°Behind.¡± He pointed at them.
Even looked in the direction of the paths. He saw two figuresing over. Evan stopped looking and
asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy?¡±
¡°Mommy has gone out.¡± Nathaniel forgot what his Mommy said.
Evan heard that and frowned. He thought their Mommy was abroad. Did shee back? She was
here? Evan was confused and asked, ¡°Is your Mommy Anya?¡±
Nathaniel nodded.
MM
Chapter 334
Evan was shocked when he got the answer. When he realized that Anya had been hiding it from him,
his eyes turned gloomy.
She had sessfully passed the two paternity tests, including the one in Scarlett Port. How did she get
by? Evan admitted that she was great.
However, it was not the time for the question. Evan nned to test if Nathaniel was his child.
Evan roused himself and stroked Nathaniel¡¯s head to distract him. ¡°Nathaniel, let¡¯s go to Disnend
next time together.¡±
As he spoke, he pulled out a hair of Nathaniel and palmed it.
Nathaniel thought Disnend should be a fun ce. He was too happy to notice that his hair was
plucked.
He looked pleased and said in a baby voice, ¡°Really?¡±
He learned the word ¡°Really¡± from a cartoon.
Evan softened seeing his cute face. He nodded, ¡°Of course. I never lie or break my promise.¡±
¡°Nathaniel, you should not have gone to Disnend. There are many fun toys and games. You may be
too young to enjoy some attractions, but we can take the little train there.¡±
Nathaniel got more excited and pped his pudgy hands. He even whirled and imitated the roar of the
train.
Evan¡¯s heart melted.
If Nathaniel was indeed his son, he would protect the two kids with Anya and give them his love as a
father.
When Evan was chatting with Nathaniel, Ellie walked over in a hurry with Eudora and felt relieved at
the sight of Nathaniel. She strode over and held his hand. ¡°Nathaniel, don¡¯t run away. There are many
cars, and you might be hit by ident. It is
unsafe. Do you understand?¡±
Nathaniel nodded without full understanding.
Eudora looked at Evan and liked the handsome man. She felt Evan was gentle.
¡°You can bring a kid leash next time when you take them out. I have given it to Anya. You can ask her
and attached it to them. Then you won¡¯t worry about them running away.¡± Evan looked at Eudora and
felt her so cute. He couldn¡¯t help but touched his hair while exhorting Ellie, ¡°It was dangerous. If we had
not braked in time, we might crash into him.¡±
Ellie shuddered at the thought of it. She said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Welton.¡± If he was telling the truth, she
really needed to thank
him.
She was so careless.
Even though the mansion was safe, there were still cars driving by.
WW
Ellie felt regretful and med herself.
Evan continued, ¡°Be careful next time.¡±
see. Mr. Welton, we are leaving now.¡± Ellie nodded and took the hands of the two kids.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
33% 10:00
¡°OK.¡± Evan did not ask them to stay and watched them go. When they were out of his sight, he raised
his hand to see the
hair of Nathaniel.
He got back into the car and gave Mr. Cornwall a call to let him do a paternity test with the hair.
He couldn¡¯t wait to learn the truth.
Chapter 335
Evan had taken his third paternity test, and Anya knew nothing about it.
She was having tea with Cindy and Jamie and talking about the case of Anya¡¯s mother.
It wasfortable chatting. Anya was so rxed that she had no idea what Evan had done.
During the tea, Evan texted her. [You went out?]
Anya took a sip of her tea and texted back. [I¡¯m hanging out with Cindy. Do you know her?]
Evan looked at his screen and texted. [Can I see?]
Anya put down her cup. [You don¡¯t believe me?|
He trusted her, but he just wanted a photo. Just send me one]
[Do you want mine or Cindy¡¯s?]
Evan texted. [Yours.]
Anya didn¡¯t know what to say.
[I¡¯ll beughed at by them. How about a photo of my hand?] Anya took a photo of her hand and sent it
to Evan.
Evan got her message and said nothing more.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
He put his phone aside and rubbed his temples.
If he were right, he would be the father to Nathaniel and Eudora. He was 28 years old and single, and
suddenly he became a father of two. How strange!
But he liked children.
He had to protect his children
But as for Anya, he had to give her a little punishment.
They were the cause of everything.
At L¡¯s ce.
Rain came to L¡¯s ce with her arm in a bandage. They nearly foughtst time. But when Rain
calmed down, she thought she couldn¡¯t do this.
Dan Baker, L¡¯s cousin, was a friend to Evan. She could know it when everything happened.
M
That was the reason why she came here.
While L wanted to apologize to Rain, but she never found a good opportunity. She texted Rain
yesterday and got her reply in surprise.
She was so excited that Rain agreed toe to her ce.
She weed her. And they had tea. L said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about¡ You know. I didn¡¯t mean it. Are you
alright?¡±
Rain pretended to be gentle and polite. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine now.¡±
L nodded. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re fine. You know, you can find a better man than Evan¡
Rain thought that no man in the world could be Evan¡¯s match. But Rain didn¡¯t want to be honest with
L, so she said, ¡°But I
like him.¡±
L didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡± Rain put on a fake smile.
¡°That¡¯s best.¡± L was happy she wasing through.
¡°But during this period, can you help me? I want to know more about him,¡± said Rain.
L didn¡¯t understand. ¡°But why?¡±
¡°Maybe the more I know about him, the sooner I will dislike him.¡±
Seeing Rain so weak, L had to agree. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll let you know everything.¡±
Chapter 336
The next day, Anya got up and went to work as usual. Once she got out of her bedroom, she saw
Cindy getting out of her bedroom as well. They went to the dining hall with their hands joint.
Ellie had prepared the breakfast for them.
Seeing them sit down, she said, ¡°Come over and have some breakfast.¡±
¡°Ellie, why is the breakfast sovish today?¡± Cindy smiled as she saw the well¨Cprepared breakfast.
It was amazing.
Baked toast, baked beans, grilled tomatoes, butter, ck tea, and coffee as well.
Ellie handed them the tes and forks. ¡°Both or you need to work. You have to eat well before you
work hard.¡±
¡°Our jobs aren¡¯t tiring.¡± Cindy started her meal once she sat down.
Ellie turned to Anya. ¡°Are the kids still asleep?¡±
Anya nodded and said, ¡°Yep. Please check on them for me. I¡¯m worried they may fall off when they
wake upter.¡±
Ellie hurried to see the kids first.
Anya and Cindy went on having breakfast.
Cindy said, ¡°Do you need a ride?¡±
Thinking about Evan, she sighed implicitly and refused, ¡°Nope. A colleague of mine will pick me up
later.¡±
Cindy was confused. ¡°Who is that? Evan?¡±
Hearing his name, Anya hurried to deny. ¡°How could it be? Since he knew that Nathaniel and Eudora
aren¡¯t his kids, he doesn¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to tell her that she had been with
Evan.
She was afraid Cindy would look down upon her.
¡°It¡¯s a female designer in my apartment. We just had some work in a showce. We need to work as a
team. We have to go to the scene frequently.¡±
Cindy understood.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell Ellie that I¡¯ve been back to JK. I¡¯m afraid she will be worried.¡±
Cindy nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t.¡±
They went on with their breakfast. On their way out, Evan sat in his Bentley, waiting patiently for Anya
toe out.
NN
M
He waited for 10 minutes. Anya sneaked into her car with her purse. She looked timid.
She closed the door right after she got in.
Evan sat in the leather seat with his legs crossed.
¡°You¡¯ve been here long?¡± Anya took a breath, and she was relieved when she saw no one passing by.
22% 10.00
Evan didn¡¯t say much. He suddenly reached out to the back of her neck and pulled her closer. He
ignored the driver in the front and kissed her.
He kissed hard as if he was punishing her.
He let her go when he had enough and asked the driver to drive.
Anya was confused. She didn¡¯t know what that kiss was about. She looked at him with a blush. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°I just wanted to kiss you,¡± said Evan. His voice sounded clear but not emotional.
Anya didn¡¯t ask much since he said that.
He could always surprise her.
¡°Do you still remember the yacht party on weekend, right?¡± Evan asked as he stared at her.
Anya nodded. ¡°Yes, why?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll spend a night there. Is it OK with you?¡±
Anya paused and blushed. But she was too bashful to say more.
It would happen after all.
Evan said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a yes.¡±
When he got the oues of that parental tests, he would have to punish this woman then.
Chapter 337
After that, the two did nothing but sat quietly. Evan thought about Nathaniel and Eudora, while Anya
was thinking about spending the night on the yacht.
The two had their concerns on the way to the Welton Group.
Anya got off the car first, and Evan followed behind. They deliberately kept a little distance when
entering thepany so as not to cause gossip among the employees.
They kept a distance of about six feet and walked to the elevator.
When Anya was about to approach the elevator, her former fianc¨¦ Zachary who dressed in a fancy suit
with slicked¨Cback hair came over.
Zachary suddenly appeared in front of Anya.
He stretched out his arm to stop Anya and sneered, ¡°Anya, what a coincidence!¡±
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Anya was startled. She instinctively took a step back to maintain her bnce and looked at him. ¡°Why
are you here?¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Zachary smiled evilly with his small eyes wandering about Anya¡¯s face and
body. ¡°Is this yourpany? Or you have bought it? Only you are allowed toe, but can¡¯t Ie?¡±
What Zachary said was straightforward and full of provocation.
It was obvious that Zachary came to pick a fight on purpose, and Anya also knew it. She frowned and
said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. If there is nothing else, I will go.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the fianc¨¦ that the MacMins arranged for her. She just
wanted to go
upstairs.
So she took her bag and walked forward, ready to go around him.
But Zachary was here to pick a fight. How could he let Anya go easily?
With a sneer, Zachary grabbed Anya¡¯s wrist, trying to hold her in his arms. But before he could hold
her, the man who was walking in front of Anya suddenly came over.
Suddenly, he kicked Zachary hard on the waist.
The kick was so heavy that Zachary¡¯s face twisted in pain. He let go of Anya¡¯s hands and fell to the
ground as he let out a
cry.
Only when he was to fall off did Zachary know that it was Evan who hit him.
Evan looked at Zachary coldly and snapped, ¡°Get lost.¡±
Zachary immediately got up and left, ignoring his severe pain.
MM
M
*
32% 16:00
This scene surprised the employees who came to work. ¡°Was Mr. Welton doing the whole hero thing?¡±
¡°Maybe Mr. Welton just helped her out.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Welton likes the girl. If he didn¡¯t save her, it would have a bad influence on our
company!¡±
¡°But Mr. Welton is so handsome and cool!¡±
¡°Yeah, so handsome.¡±
The crowd didn¡¯t talk about it for long, for fear that Evan would fire them because of the gossip. Thus,
the hall quieted down. Everyone went to take the elevator to their office floor.
Anya nced at Evan in shock and said instinctively, ¡°Mr. Welton, thank you!¡±
Evan nced at her, not saying a word. He just strode out and walked into the elevator.
He knew that the employees must have a lot of discussions about today¡¯s matter, but he didn¡¯t care. He
only knew that Anya was his woman, and he wouldn¡¯t allow any other men to hurt her.
Chapter 338
Zachary clutched his waist and ran out of the building with great pain. When he reached the open
space, he heaved a sigh of relief and then looked back at the tall and luxurious Welton Group Tower.
Zachary spat and pressed his waist that was kicked by Evan. Recalling the scene just now, he began to
curse in a low voice, ¡°Fuck, does that bitch get Evan as her backer?
¡°Damn it!¡±
Zachary cursed again, but he suddenly remembered something. He called Sydney, who encouraged
him to deal with Anya, but didn¡¯t tell him that Anya was Evan¡¯s woman.
Did Sydney set him up? He was not so stupid that he would be willing to offend Evan.
Sydney received the call, but she didn¡¯t answer it so quickly. When he was about to hang up, she
pretended to say in a gentle voice, ¡°Zachary, good morning. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±
¡°Sydney, you bitch. Did you want to set me up? Zachary began to curse viciously through the phone.
Sydney didn¡¯t know what happened in the hall this morning and asked in a daze, ¡°Zac, what are you
talking about? How can I set you up?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. If it weren¡¯t for me toe to Anya today, I would not have known that Anya
was really Evan¡¯s woman.¡± In fact, Zachary had met Anya and Evan on the golf course, but he didn¡¯t
believe it.
In addition, Anya had been single, and he did not hear that Evan had a girlfriend.
Zachary thought it was just a coincidence at that time.
It was beyond Zachary¡¯s expectation that Evan kicked him in front of so many people. It meant that
Evan cared about Anya, right?
¡°What? You came to the Welton Group today?¡± Sydney was startled. She frowned and continued to
pretend innocent. ¡°Zachary, did you take it wrong?¡±
¡°Fucking, I just went to grab Anya, but Evan came over and kicked me down. Fuck! Sydney, you
damned girl must deliberately set me up!¡± Zachary gritted his teeth and cursed when he thought of his
waist which was kicked by Evan.
Sydney finally understood now, but she was going to trick Zachary into dealing with Anya. So she
pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°Zac, you overthought it. Mr. Welton wouldn¡¯t like her at all. You
must be making a fuss in the hall. Thus, Evan taught you a lesson. They didn¡¯t have an affair at all¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Zachary didn¡¯t believe it.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Sydney continued to coax. ¡°Zac, how could I lie to you? What¡¯s in it for me to lie to you? Both you and I
hate Anya, right? Have you forgotten that she cheated on you?
¡°Zac, calm down. What kind of man is Evan? Why would ha like
MM
that they get married.
¡°Zac, don¡¯t think too much.¡±
Zachary was a simple¨Cminded man. After hearing Sydney¡¯s analysis, he changed his mind, softened
his tone, and asked, ¡°Evan doesn¡¯t like Anya, does he?¡±
¡°Why should I lie to you? If I lie to you, I¡¯ll be murdered! Okay?¡± Sydney gritted her teeth and swore.
Zachary thought for a while and was convinced. ¡°Okay, I believe you once.¡±
¡®Zac, next time you deal with Anya, you should do it in secret.¡±
Of course, Zachary wanted to retaliate against Anya secretly for her cheating. He came to the Welton
Group for an opportunity. ¡°Okay, I see. Goodbye,¡± Zachary said.
After hanging up the phone, Zachary beckoned an assistant who was following him toe and said,
¡°Send me to the nearest hospital, My waist hurts.¡±
The assistant nodded and immediately helped him to the car not far ahead.
M M
Chapter 339
In the office of JK Couture.
Anya returned to her office and couldn¡¯t help rubbing her cheeks. What happened at the hall downstairs
still upied her mind. She was so close to being touched by Evan¡¯s heroic action.
Then she might be the one to suffer.
¡°Anya, we need to go to the ce that held ourst fashion show in the afternoon. Now get ready to
work!¡± When Anya was immersed in her feeling, Jake came.
He put a pile of designing drafts on Anya¡¯s office table and said gently, ¡°Have a look and get familiar
with real fashion show designs. But we are original designers. We allow no giarism.¡±
Anya went through the pages and these designs were indeed beautiful. As for giarism, it was of no
concern. She had been aware of it when she was at school. It was thest thing she would do.
¡°Mr. Hanson, my teacher has put a lot of emphasis on it. Rest assured. I won¡¯t!¡±
Anya had Jake¡¯s faith, especially after what happened with Rain. He said with appreciation, Then let¡¯s
try fashion show is your debut with JK Couture. Don¡¯t ruin it.¡±
try our b
best. This
¡°Okay, I will!¡± Anya nodded with expectation.
¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Jake took a look at her and went back to his office.
Anya was upied with her work when someone sent her a message. She had a look and found it was
from Olive.
She almost forgot about Olive¡¯s request.
After reading the message, Anya remembered something and dug out the draft she finishedst night.
Then she grabbed her purse and went to see Olive at her shooting site.
Olive was ying the part of a student, so the shooting setting was at a campus in Nordeny
Anya grabbed a taxi and arrived there. She told the security about her visiting purpose and went in.
At this moment, Olive in a white long dress was resting on an RV. She just finished one scene and had
half an hour of a break until the next scene.
So she asked Anya toe.
After Anya came into the campus, she found Olive¡¯s RV and was ready to get in.
But a shooting staff saw her, and his eyes lit up. Before Anya got on the car, she was pulled away to
the shooting director by that staff who said to the director in a cheerful tone, ¡°Mr. Hack, I found an
appropriate candidate for the role of Valery.¡±
The original actresses who agreed to y Valery refused them because of her full schedule. Jimmy
Hack, the director,
tor was
MM
trying to fill in this vacancy by contacting other actresses. He looked at Anya and thought that she was
indeed beautiful.
She was even more beautiful than Olive. Jimmy offered, ¡°I have a role right for you! What do you think
about it?¡±
¡°I am sorry. I am not an actress. I am looking for Olive. I am her designer.¡± Anya never learned
performing so she wouldn¡¯t agree to do it. Besides, it was not her wish to enter the entertainment
industry.
¡°But you can have a try!¡± Jimmy said seriously.
Anya shook her head and refused. ¡°No, thanks! Do you know where Olive is?¡±
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°I will give you 8 thousand dors one episode. How about that?¡± Jimmy insisted on inviting Anya
because she was so beautiful. He was even generous about the hiring price.
Anya was stunned at such a high price.
At this time, Olive and her agent heard something and came. When they came to Jimmy and knew
about his intention, Olive¡¯s face sunk.
What was good about Anya? Shane cared about her and now Jimmy also wanted her.
Jealousy was killing Olive.
M
Chapter 340
I ¡°Mr. Hack, she is my designer, not some walking¨Con.¡± Olive said to Jimmy with a fake smile, ¡°If you
need actresses, I know a
few.¡±
When she was speaking, she hinted at her agent to take Anya to the car. Her agent understood and
pulled Anya¡¯s arm to
leave.
But Jimmy wanted Anya, so he frowned. ¡°Your designer looks pretty. Why don¡¯t you help me out and
ask her to y?¡±
Anyway, the scenes of Valery were not urgent. He could shoot others first.
Seeing the determination of Jimmy, Olive felt jealousy. But she couldn¡¯t be so blunt and said tactfully,
¡°Okay, I will. But if she doesn¡¯t want to, I will not force her.¡±
Jimmy nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course, we are not gangs.¡±
Then Olive went back to her RV. On the car, Anya took out her drafts and said, ¡°Miss Boyer, I thought
of thisst night. Please have a look and tell me your thoughts.¡±
Olive narrowed her eyes when looking at her. Then she took over the draft and had a look before
saying, ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Think of another. But you need to hurry. I will need it next month.¡±
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
Again the draft was denied without any reason. Anya said, ¡°Miss Boyer, could you tell me what your
requirements are Because if you don¡¯t, I think I will never make you satisfied, right?¡±
¡°Ms. MacMin, what is this attitude? I canin about you. ¡°This just gave Olive a reason to vent
her anger. Shane hurt her heavilyst time, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Anya. So she sneered, ¡°If
you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t take it. What a waste of time! Maybe you could make money with your face
and be an actress. Mr. Hack needs actresses.¡±
Anya knew it was useless to argue with her. She came here for her design. Since Olive didn¡¯t like it,
she had topromise. ¡°Miss Boyer. This is just my suggestion. Without specific requirements, I can¡¯t
fully address your need. It may not be up to your expectation.¡±
Olive showed a disdainful expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the designer? Why do I have to guide you?¡±
¡°Well, the time is about to expire. But I will keep revising my design. If you still find them unsatisfying, I
advise you to change to another designer lest your activity is messed up. I can finish my design in a
few days but making the dress may take half a month. The choice is yours.¡±
¡°Oh right! You don¡¯t have to worry about me! I am not interested in performing,¡± Anya said calmly. Then
she grabbed her things and left.
Olive couldn¡¯t refute her and looked gloomy. Only when Anya got out of the car did she realize it and
started to curse her, ¡°Did you hear her? She is just a designer and talked so boldly to her client. Who
does she think she is?¡±
¡°Olive, calm down. Her words make sense. You can¡¯t ruin your activity next month.¡± Her agent was not
taking Anya¡¯s side. She was just thinking in Olive¡¯s best interests.
M M
They were running out of time if they deducted 15 days for making the dress.
If Olive kept being picky, the consequence was hers.
* UN
31% 16:01
Olive gave out a sneer. Now she knew why Shane was into this woman. She was an innocent and
gentle woman with an independent mind.
¡°Forget about her! Let¡¯s deal with the dress first. If you don¡¯t like her, we can change her,¡± Her agent
kept
ot persuading.
¡°No,¡± Olive exhaled out a breath, ¡°Shane has made me suffer. I haven¡¯t done bullying her.¡±
However, the agent found this inappropriate. If Shane knew, he would get angry.
Then he might hurt Olive again. She had just recovered. This was no good to her.
Chapter 341
Olive returned the drafts once more. Dejectedly, Anya left the set, and she had no choice but to walk
out to hail a taxi, She needed to get to meet Jake in the show.
Anya knew that she was targeted. But she had already made it clear to Olive that if she continued
letting her personal feelings disturb their cooperation, Olive would be the one who had the most to lose.
While Anya would only lose a contract at most, which was not a big deal to her job.
So although Anya was annoyed with Olive for her nitpicking, she had nothing to worry about even if
their cooperation failed. She then put all her energies into the runway show¡¯s design because it was
what she should focus on.
In the meanwhile. On the top floor of Welton Group. In the CEO¡¯s office.
Mr. Cornwall hurried over with thetest paternity test report, and the result of it was surprisingly
different from the two previous ones. The test report would be a piece of concrete evidence this time.
It said that Nathaniel was Evan¡¯s biological son.
Mr. Cornwall¡¯s hands were a little shaky out of excitement when he came over with the report. But he
had some doubts about the previous two reports.
Why did the results of the previous two professional tests show
And this one showed 99.99%?
What¡¯s going on with it? Mr. Cornwall couldn¡¯t figure it out.
Anyway, this was not his ce to worry about this question. All he had to do was to hand this report to
Evan as soon as possible.
Mr. Cornwall quickened his pace at the thought of it. Soon, he arrived at Evan¡¯s office. He stood at
straightened his sleeves before he knocked.
And then he heard Evan¡¯s deep voice came through the door, ¡°Come in.¡±
t the door and
Mr. Cornwall took hold of the door handle and turned it. When he got in, he said excitedly before Evan
spoke, ¡°Mr. Welton, the paternity test results are in.¡± He put the test report on the desk.
Evan took it and flipped through the report. His lips broke into a gentle smile.
Mr. Cornwall whispered, ¡°Mr. Welton, I think this one is solid.¡±
Evan closed the report and raised an eyebrow, ¡°You mean those previous reports are fake? What have
you got? You think Anya is capable of paying theb and tampering with the results?¡±
Mr. Cornwall shook his head and said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mr. Welton. I¡¯m sure that the clinic is
credible. But I couldn¡¯t
MM
M
tell which part went wrong.
¡°I don¡¯t know how Ms. MacMin altered the test results either.¡±
Evan didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he asked, ¡°You are sure that this report is genuine?¡±
Although Nathaniel admitted itst night, Evan still wanted a double check to make sure that he
wouldn¡¯t be fooled.
Mr. Cornwall answered, ¡°Yes. Considering the two previous test reports, I stayed with theb staff all
the time during the test this time.¡±
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
Evan nodded and ordered, ¡°Keep it between you and me for now. The Weltons won¡¯t hear a word of it,
including my parents and my grandma.¡±
¡°Sure, Mr. Welton. I know what I should do.¡± Mr. Cornwall understood that it would be a scandal for the
Weltons if people found out that Evan, who was unmarried yet, was a father of two children.
He knew his ce.
If he said something he shouldn¡¯t have, the Weltoris would kick him out of the Nordeny and this field.
They might also suspend his license.
Evan waved at him and said, ¡°Give me a few.¡±
Mr. Cornwall did as he was asked. Seeing that Mr. Cornwall was out, Evan picked up the report again
with a satisfied smile.
They were indeed his children. Anya was such a naughty and bold woman! He needed to give her a
good lesson when they slept on the same bed next time.
How dare she lie to him twice!
Evan put down the test report and gave Dan a call.
He nned to only tell his best friend about it and keep it from the Weltons for now. Thest thing he
wanted was to see
things went wrong.
Chapter 342
In the field.
Anya arrived at the showroom on time. When she came over to Jack with the draft, Jack had chatted
with other designers In the team for a while. He asked her as soon as he saw her, ¡°How is it going with
Ms. Boyer? It¡¯s everything okay?¡±
He didn¡¯t know Anya received an order from a celebrity until yesterday.
He knew who gave Anya the order, but he didn¡¯t think much of it.
¡°She said no. It¡¯s not easy to meet her requirement.¡± Anya didn¡¯t intend to lie to him.
Jakeforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not unusual when it came to working with celebrities.¡±
Amber, who was standing aside, overheard their chatting and rolled her eyes. She eyed Anya jealously
and said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, you so care about Anya.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the problem? We are colleagues.¡± Jake said lightly. It sounded like he didn¡¯t care much about it
at all.
¡°But you are the boss, Mr. Hanson. That¡¯s the problem,¡± said Amber sourly.
It was obvious to everyone that Amber was hinting that Jake and Anya were in a rtionship. That¡¯s
why he treated Anyal so nicely.
-Anya lost for words when she heard Amber¡¯s words. She knew that Amber was on Carol¡¯s side, so she
wouldn¡¯t count on
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Amber putting good words for her.
¡°I will care about all of you if you have trouble at work. Nothing special. Jake didn¡¯t want to put pressure
on Anya, so he said sternly to them, ¡°Well, cut the crap, guys. We should work together for the show¡¯s
design.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Anya nodded.
Amber and other designers echoed, sounding like they also agreed. But when Amber turned her head,
she gave Anya the stink¨Ceye. Anya saw it, but she didn¡¯t care.
Next, Jack had everyone divide up the work. Other designers would continue working on the design on
the stage, while Jack would meet with the model director and discuss the catwalk¡¯s details.
After he left, Amber cast a nce at Anya, who was flipping through her design drafts, and she couldn¡¯t
stop being jealous of Anya.
Jake not only just let Anya take part in the show design, but also intended to bring her with him to Paris
for coboration.
Amber felt unfair when she heard about that.
Who was Anya! She was an intern who had just graduated and had no achievement so far. How would
a verdant like her have the chance to apany Jack to participate in the design cooperation in
Paris?
MM
However, Amber and others, who were senior designers that worked in this field for more than ten
years, didn¡¯t have the opportunity to be considered.
It was so unfair.
Amber couldn¡¯t get over it. She had been hesitant about job¨Chopping to EU Designs with Carol. But
she
had
no more illusions about thispany anymore when she heard the news. What was the point of her
staying in JK Couture if her work was not appreciated by the boss?
Maybe she could move into a new stage if she left with Carol.
Of course, she wouldn¡¯t just leave like that. She decided to help Carol to ruin JK Couture¡¯s reputation
as a return to the unfairness.
Amber turned her gaze and took out a pen, pointing at a senior designer beside her, and said, ¡°Idina,
do you have any idea about ourpany¡¯s trip to Paris next month?¡±
Idina Rogell hadn¡¯t had any idea about it, of course. Jake never mentioned it to her. So she asked
curiously, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. What is that for?¡±
¡°Because Mr. Welton is going to sign a hefty contract,¡± said Amber with a false smile.
¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡± Idina didn¡¯t think much of it and said happily.
¡°I know it¡¯s a good thing. But do you know who will go with the boss?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Idina knew that she wasn¡¯t the chosen one. Otherwise, she would have already heard of
it. After a pause, she asked, ¡°Do you?¡±
¡°Not me, of course. I¡¯m not that lucky.¡± Amber signed and gave a mocking smile.
Chapter 343
¡°Not you? Then it must be Ms. Walker. The best designers were Carol and Amber.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Idina believed it must be between them.
¡°Neither of us. It¡¯s a neer.¡± Amber lowered her voice and looked at Anya.
Idina saw Anya and frowned at once. ¡°Anya?¡±
Idina couldn¡¯t believe it as Anya just finished her internship.
She couldn¡¯t rival them in terms of quality and works.
Idina sensed something unusual. Then she said, ¡°Really? If that¡¯s true, it¡¯s so unfair!¡±
¡°It is true,¡± said Amber.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have to protest,¡± Idina was unpleased.
¡°I think so.¡± Amber seconded her and she asked another designer, who was on their side as well.
¡°Then let¡¯s nail it.¡± Seeing they all agreed with her n, she was in relief.
She didn¡¯t think Jake would take Anya to Paris if they all protested.
They would never let such a freshie overshoot them.
Meanwhile, in the model¡¯s room.
Rain went back after the lose¨Cher¨Cne thing happened. Those models all came to show her
concerns.
Some models saw Anya outside and were quite annoyed. ¡°Why is that thief still here? Isn¡¯t she a
bummer? Who knows what she¡¯s gonna steal in the future?¡±
The other models started toin as well. ¡°That is so annoying. A thief can be a designer. Can¡¯t
they find any other designer in the wholepany?¡±
¡°Indeed. Let¡¯s keep our belongings well ced or she might get the chance.¡±
¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± The one who captured the whole thing with her camera couldn¡¯t help but
defend Anya, though Rain had the strongest family background of them all.
Even if they didn¡¯t dare to mess up with her, but they couldn¡¯t just ruin a girl¡¯s reputation like that!
¡°Elsa, what do you mean by that? Why are you defending a thief?¡± A model was curious.
¡°I¡¯m not defending her. I know she didn¡¯t steal it. It was a misunderstanding,¡± said Elsa.
Rain heard her. Her eyes hardened at once. She was still worried about where to find this brave girl
and she just came to
her.
¡°What happened?¡± Another was curious as well.
¡°How did you know that she didn¡¯t steal it?¡±
¡°Just ask Rain!¡± Elsa didn¡¯t want to mess up with Rain. That was all she said.
Then the crowds turned to Rain at once. Rain put down the cotton pads in her hand and said with a
forced smile, ¡°Indeed. Elsa is right. It is a misunderstanding.¡±
¡°So she didn¡¯t steal it?¡±
¡°No, she didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s stop it.¡± Staring at Else, she said.
¡°Fine then. Let¡¯s change focus.¡± Then they stopped talking about Anya.
The models split for modeling training. Elsa was going with them.
Pinching the cotton pads, Rain stopped Elsa and said, ¡°Elsa, wait. I need to talk to you¡±
I
Then Elsa turned around. She frowned but still she said gently, ¡°Sure.¡±
Chapter 344
¡°Rain, you are asking for me?¡± Elsa had no idea how to deal with a nobledy like Rain.
So she said with caution.
¡°Come over! I won¡¯t bite!¡± Rain smiled at Elsa, which made Elsa scared.
But Elsa couldn¡¯t refuse so she walked over.
When she walked in front of Rain, Rain stood up suddenly. Without any exnation, she grabbed
Elsa¡¯s long hair and hit her head on the mirror.
Thest time Rain acted so violently was when she grabbed Anya and hit her on the car.
With a loud bang, Elsa¡¯s head smashed the mirror and started bleeding. There were pieces of sses
falling.
Elsa started to cry out in pain, ¡°Rain, what are you doing?¡±
¡°You should mind your own business.¡± Rain held Elsa¡¯s hair tightly and pressed her face on the
shattered mirror. Its sharp edges cut through Elsa¡¯s skin.
Elsa almost cried out. But the physical pain was nothingpared with her worries.
She worked as a model. So a scar on her face would ruin her career
Terrified, Elsa struggled and pleaded, ¡°Rain, I am so sorry. Please forgive me.¡± Her cries sounded so
miserable,
People outside might hear it.
Rain¡¯s agent feared that this would get others¡® attention, so she said, ¡°Rain, it¡¯s enough. Let her go.¡±
¡°Next time, think before you do!¡± Rain didn¡¯t work off her anger. So when she loosened her grip, she
pped Elsa so hard that Elsa fell to the ground. Elsa¡¯s cheek was in pain, not to mention those painful
cuts on her face.
But Elsa didn¡¯t let out any sound. She covered her wounded face in a panic and hurried out.
When she was out, she dared not dy and went straight to the infirmary to treat the wounds on her
face. She couldn¡¯t give up modeling.
Luckily, those cuts were not deep nor long.
They wouldn¡¯t leave a scar. But Elsa still didn¡¯t feel at ease because she was thinking about how she
was beaten up by Rain
just now.
No wonder that Rain was called the ¡°princess¡± in the modeling industry.
This was what you got when you offended Rain
After careful treatment, Elsa walked out of the infirmary. She saw the stage outside when she was in
the corridor. She felt scared and squatted down subconsciously, tearsing down her cheeks.
Anya passed by on her way to the bathroom. She recognized the squatter was the model who testified
her words the other.
day.
She didn¡¯t have the chance to thank herst time in the police station as there were too many people.
Anya walked to her and tried to thank her. But when she approached, she noticed that Elsa was crying.
Being stunned for a few seconds, Anya squatted down and asked with concern, ¡°What happened?¡±
Hearing that, Elsa looked up and saw Anya. She shook her head and said, ¡°I am fine.¡±
But Anya had seen the treatment on Elsa¡¯s face when Elsa looked up. Her cheek seemed to be
swallowing as if someone just pped her. Anya blurted out her words, ¡°Are you sure? Did someone
bully you?¡±
Elsa said briefly, ¡°No one.¡± Then she stood up and left. There was no way she could tell because she
still had to be a model.
Sensing her reluctance, Anya restrained herself and said behind her, ¡°Elsa, thank you for your helpst
time.¡±
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Elsa nodded and kept walking. Somehow, Anya felt worried.
Maybe this was women¡¯s intuition.
Anya added, ¡°Elsa, tell me if you are bullied. I owe you a favor.¡±
-Elsa felt a trace of warmth in her heart when hearing that. She looked back at Anya and left.
Chapter 345
When Anya finished her work, it was dark outside.
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
Jake offered a ride to Anya, but she refused with the excuse that her boyfriend was waiting for her. So
Jake mustered a
smile and left.
It was true. Evan said that he would pick her up today.
Evan drove himself this time with a brand¨Cnew car. Anya didn¡¯t find the car until Evan sounded the
horn.
Once Anya got into the car, Evan held her and kissed her.
It t was a fierce kiss.
Anya blushed. She felt that Evan was weird recently. He would kiss her whenever he wanted.
Anya was worried.
She thought, ¡°Is he not telling me something? Or am I too sensitive?¡±
On the way to the restaurant, Evan was focusing on driving.
Evan was leaning on the chair while Anya was looking at the menu. Anya ordered some dishes she
wanted and was about to ask Evan what he wanted.
Evan put an arm around her waist and said, ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±
¡°What?¡± Anya replied, her ears turning red.
They were in a restaurant, a public ce.
Anya didn¡¯t like showing public disy of affection.
¡°It¡¯s something happened to a friend of mine.¡± Evan said slowly, ¡°His girlfriend gave birth to his baby
without telling him. Now he knows. What do you think he will do?¡±
Hearing this, Anya changed color, with her fingers trembling. ¡°Is that real?¡±
She felt like Evan was testing
or response.
¡°Yes¡±
¡°I think he would respect his girlfriend¡¯s opinion.¡±
¡°You mean he would give up his parental rights?¡± Evan said lightly.
MM
But Anya started to feel nervous. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Evan smiled and tousled her hair. ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°So, does your friend decide to give up?¡± Anya asked anxiously.
¡°Yes, he does.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Anya was relieved. But she still felt like Evan knew something.
Anya didn¡¯t ask anymore. She was afraid Evan would be suspicious.
So instead, Anya started to soften him up. ¡°What would you like to eat? Let me order something for
you.¡±
¡°I¡¡± Evan looked down and answered with a smile, ¡°You know what I want.¡±
¡°How would I know?¡±
¡°Did you forget?¡± Evan touched her earlobe deliberately. ¡°What a man loves best is having s¡¡±
is having s¡
Anya got it immediately. She blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll order something more myself then.¡±
Evan didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at her beautiful face.
Chapter 346
Anya Is Completely Relieved
This meal went well. Anya didn''t suspect that Evan knew Nathaniel and Eudora were his kids. So since he didn''t mention this again in the following days, Anya waspletely relieved and just let it go.
After all, the branding design deadline was approaching, and so was the yacht party.
The wealthy were all invited, including Dan and Shane.
Therefore, many celebrities wanted to go to the party.
Anya knew Evan would take her to the party. Just letnaturetakeitscourse.
She thought that once Evan got tired of her, she could leave him and focus on her work and her babies.
As for Evan, since he knew that the two kids were his, he wanted to give them the best and spend some time with them.
But if he went to find the two kids directly, Ellie and Anya must shut him down.
So, he asked Mr. Cornwall to give Ellie a 1,700-dor gift card from the New Horizon International Shopping Mall.
Then Ellie could buy some fine clothes and toys for the kids.
When Mr. Cornwall found Ellie, she looked him over vigntly and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"
Mr. Cornwall answered with a smile, "Are you Ellie MacMin?"
Ellie nodded. "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?"
"I''m from the New Horizon International Shopping Mall. You bought something in our mall before and won the lucky prize."
Mr. Cornwall then gave the gift card to Ellie.
Ellie felt unbelievable and said, "Really? I remember that I didn''t spend much that time." They had just bought some cheap snacks.
But now she won a 1,700-dor gift card? Was it a fraud?
Ellie still could not believe him. "Is it true? Are you a liar?"
Mr. Cornwall continued with a polite smile, "I am not, Ms. MacMin. You have truly won the prize. We''ve also arranged a car to take you to the shopping mall."
"You''ve arranged a car?" Ellie wouldn''t believe it now. She returned the gift card and refused politely, "Sorry, I can''t take rides from strangers with these kids."
If she was alone, she was not afraid to check it out.
But she had to go with the two kids. What if they were put in danger because of this?
"Miss, if you don''t want to take our car, you can take a cab, and we will pay for it." Mr. Cornwall added. He mustplete Mr. Welton''s mission. He handed the gift card to Ellie again and said, "The card will expire today. Ms. MacMin, I believe you don''t want to miss this chance."
"Can I go alone?" Ellie was tempted. She could use the money to buy some new clothes for autumn.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
"Of course." Mr. Cornwall said.
"I need to ask their mother first." Ellie then stepped aside and called Anya.
Anya''s initial response was to decline. But after Ellie''s exnation, she agreed to let her take the kids to the shopping mall.
Even if something went wrong, the passersby could help them.
Chapter 347
¡°Then, thanks for your kindness.¡± Ellie epted the gift card after calling Anya.
¡°Don¡¯t mention that. You are lucky,¡± Mr. Cornwall said. He felt relieved that Ellie finally agreed.
If he failed to give her the card, Evan would be disappointed with him.
¡°Anyway, thank you.¡± Ellie finished the call and wanted to take Nathaniel and Eudora out. She put
something necessary in a bag, including a kettle, baby bottles, and diapers. Moreover, she prepared
some biscuits and a packet of wet tissues for them.
Just as she was about to go out, she thought of what Evan had advised.
She met him when she took a walkst time. She took out the child safety ropes from the living room
and wore them on Nathaniel and Eudora¡¯s wrists.
With the ropes, they wouldn¡¯t get lost in crowded ces.
Then, she went out and got in a taxi with Nathaniel and Eudora.
After Ellie and the children set out, Mr. Cornwall followed them in the car and gave Evan a call.
As soon as Evan received it, he stopped working and drove to the New Horizon International Shopping
Mall himself.
Twenty minutester, a ck car stopped in the mall¡¯s underground parking.
Evan got out of the car and went straight to the elevator.
He went to the fifth floor, where was full of children¡¯s products, and waited in the VIP area
All those female sales¡® eyes lit up when they saw Evan.
They had heard about him. He was rich, attractive, and influential. What was more, he was only 28
years old.
However, it was the first time they had seen him in the flesh. To their surprise, he was more handsome
than they thought.
As he was over 6 feet tall, he had long legs and a nice figure.
He seemed to be a fictional character.
The
The sales could hardly calm themselves down.
Although they were excited, they felt strange, ¡®Mr. Welton is so young and good¨Clooking, but why does
hee here suddenly?¡±
One whispered, ¡°The only reason is that he has got married and be a father. Or what is he doing
here?¡±
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
¡°It¡¯s impossible. I have never heard about that.¡±
MM
¡°I agree. He is only 28 years old. He at least will wait for another two years and get married at 30 like
other CEOs. He probablyes here to buy rtive¡¯s children gifts.¡±
¡°You are right.¡±
¡°However, he has been sitting there for more than three minutes. Where are his men?¡±
¡°He probably is waiting for his rtive.¡±
¡°Maybe,¡±
As they discussed livelily, Ellie also reached the fifth floor with Nathaniel and Eudora.
Mr. Cornwall walked behind them and showed Ellie around with open arms.
Ellie took the card and looked around nervously.
She wondered, ¡°These clothes seem to be expensive. Fortunately, I have the gift card.
All the products here cost a lot.¡±
¡°Ms. MacMin, let¡¯s go there.¡± Mr. Cornwall tried to lead her to the VIP area when seeing Evan.
Ellie put on a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Cornwall, thank you. I want to visit these stores here.¡±
Mr. Cornwall agreed, ¡°Alright. You can take you buy whatever you want. Listen, you have to use all the
money.¡±
Ellie nodded and began to shop with the children.
Mr. Cornwall walked to Evan.
time and
Ellie went the other way and saw a clothing store for children. She liked those colorful sweaters.
However, the young sale gave them a disdainful look as soon as they entered the store. She could tell
that Ellie was not rich based on what she was wearing.
Chapter 348
¡°Hi, can the kids try these sweaters out?¡± Ellie didn¡¯t notice the look of disgust on the young shopping
guide¡¯s face. As she was asking, she was happily reaching for the sweaters.
The shopping guide immediately reprimanded her unmercifully, ¡°Hands off! These clothes are very
expensive. It¡¯s 80 dors each. If it gets dirty and no customers are willing to buy it, can you afford to
pay this?¡±
¡°But my hands aren¡¯t dirty!¡± Ellie was shocked at the reprimand. She quickly took back her hand and
smiled at the shopping guide, ¡°I¡¯m buying them. Can you let my kids try it on?¡±
The shopping guide was however unwilling to do as she said. She pouted her bright red lips and said
insultingly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I have to let you know, these clothes are very expensive, alright? Sure you can try it
on, but can you afford them?¡±
¡°Well, I can,¡± Ellie finally noticed the disdain from the shopping guide and snapped.
¡®Are you sure? It¡¯s 160 dors for two!¡± The shopping guide wouldn¡¯t believe her because she wore like
she couldn¡¯t afford any clothes in the store.
How could people like her afford these clothes?
*Just let her try the clothes. What if they could afford them?¡± The other shopping guide noticed the
commotion and went to them, scanning Ellie and the two kids beside her who were wearing cheap
clothes.
However, she was being sarcastic.
¡°Fine. What sizes?¡± The shopping guide asked coldly.
¡°They y can wear sizes around 10, Ellie was thinking to buy sweaters in a little bit bigger sizes so that
they can still fit the
kids the next autumn.
The shopping guide gave them a sickening nce and took two sweaters of size 10 for them. The
sweaters were thrown to Ellie. The shopping guide added, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t dirty it or you¡¯ll have to
pay.¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
¡°Why is that attitude?¡± Ellie wouldn¡¯t want to make a scene, but the two guides were being too nasty to
them. Ellie was only shopping for sweaters but was treated badly by them.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with our attitude? We¡¯re just suggesting that you don¡¯t try it if you can¡¯t afford it. It¡¯s not
worth it to pay for clothes you can¡¯t afford just because it gets dirty!¡± The young girl didn¡¯t mind dissing
her. She added indifferently, ¡°I was just saying this for your own good. Don¡¯t misunderstand us for
having a bad attitude..
Ellie¡¯s face was immediately clouded. That was definitely a bad attitude. Now she was triggered. She
didn¡¯t understand why she had to take it from the shopping guide when she¡¯s shopping. Ellie found it so
unheard of. She threw the sweaters back to them instantly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying anymore.¡±
She was then going to leave the ce with the kids.
Nathaniel wasn¡¯t willing to leave with her. He quickly let go of Ellie¡¯s hand, ran to that female shopping
guide, and said to her face, ¡°You¡¯re a nasty person!¡± Nathaniel could tell that Ellie was insulted by the
two girls. Although he wasn¡¯t able to
MM
speak more for Ellie, he wanted to be a little superhero to protect his mother and his Auntie Ellie. He
didn¡¯t want his Auntie Ellie to be wronged.
Nathaniel wanted to protect them.
¡°You little brat, how dare you scold me?¡± The shopping guide immediately fought back at Nathaniel¡¯s
lecture.
¡°How could you scold a kid?¡± Ellie was mad at the shopping guide for name¨Ccalling Nathaniel. She
strode up to the female guide, saying, ¡°How could you serve customers with this attitude? He has a
mom, and he has me. How is he a brat? Please apologize to him!¡±
¡°What a joke. Why should I?¡± The shopping guide looked at them as if they were uncivilized crazy poor
people. ¡°Please, fuck off right now. Don¡¯t shop if you can¡¯t afford to buy. You¡¯re making yourself a joke.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Ellie was angry at her insult. She held her forehead, looking dizzy, saying, ¡°I¡¯m gonna file a
comint on you.¡±
¡°Comin me and I¡¯ll report you to the police for personal attack!¡± said the shopping guide fiercely. She
wouldn¡¯t back off easily.
¡°You fuck off from this store starting from tomorrow. Don¡¯t you evere back to this mall again.¡± A
cold voice sounded behind them.
Chapter 349
Everyone in the store turned their head towards the direction of the voice behind them. It was a
handsome man standing at the entrance of the store. His presence shocked the crowd.
The female shopping guide even thought that the CEO who came from nowhere was saying so
because he was on her side. Looking straight at the man, her starry eyes, red face and rapid heartbeat
were announcing her love¨Cstruck to the man in front of her.
¡°Mr. Welton, they¡¯ll leave right away. You don¡¯t have toe in person,¡± said the shopping guide. She
changed from her sarcasm and bitter tone to a sweet and tender one.
It was as if it wasn¡¯t her who insulted Ellie and the kids just now.
Ellie was enraged. She thought Evan was trying to help the shopping guide too.
But before the female shopping guide could continue being love¨Cstruck, Mr. Cornwall was already
speaking on behalf of Evan, ¡°Mr. Welton was asking both of you without work ethics to fuck off! Aren¡¯t
you leaving yet?¡±
Both of the female shopping guides¡® faces turned pale at Mr. Cornwall¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t make it
out why it was them that have to leave..
¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Mr. Cornwall asked with a loud voice while ring at them. The manager
heard the noises. When she came out from the office in the store, she saw Evan and Mr. Cornwall. She
then quickly asked with all due respect to know what was going on.
After the manager was clear about what happened, she quickly went to the female shopping guides
and took off their name tags brutally from their uniform. ¡°How many times have I told you about this?
Every customer in the Larry Kids Clothing store is our VIP! Do you think you¡¯re a VIP now? Luckily Mr.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Welton is here today. But what about other customers? Are you trying to ruin Larry¡¯s reputation? Fuck
off right now! You¡¯re both fired!¡±
The shopping guides sobbed, seemingly wronged, ¡°We¡¯re sorry. It¡¯s all our fault.¡±
¡°Fuck off.¡± The manager didn¡¯t want to keep them and lose her job. Evan was right at aside. If she were
to help the two girls, she would have to fuck off with them too. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry to me. You should say
sorry to the customers!¡±
With the presence of the manager, the shopping guides didn¡¯t dare to fight back. They both went to
Ellie, Nathaniel, and Eudora and apologized to them with their heads down.
They then left the store with tears on their faces.
After they left, Evan asked the manager coldly, ¡°I knew this miss and the two kids, you should know
what to do now, don¡¯t you?¡±
The manager knew it well, of course. She started to serve them in the store.
Evan walked to the sweater section, picked two of the most expensive sweaters in the store, and had
the manager found the right size for the kids to try.
MM
While the two kids were in the fitting room, Ellie went over to thank Evan, ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr.
Welton.¡±
¡°Not a big deal,¡± Evan answered smilingly.
¡°Mr. Welton, what makes you here?¡± Ellie was thankful for Evan. But she wondered why Evan would
come to this ce.
It¡¯s a kids¡® clothing area..
¡°My rtives want to buy some clothes for kids, so I¡¯m here to take a look, Evan exined casually.
Ellie nodded. She wasn¡¯t suspicious.
The next thing, Evan was already tagging along in the name of helping Ellie.
Evan seemed to be getting along well with the kids. But Ellie decided not to tell Anya about meeting
Evan today at the department store. She wouldn¡¯t want her to be worried.
The DNA test result was out anyway. Ellie figured that Evan would doubt no more.
Thus, the decision of keeping this matter from Anya was made.
Besides, with Evan joining them in their shopping session, the workers in the stores were being very
respectful to them. None treated them like the young shopping guides they met in the Larry Kids
Clothing.
When Ellie and the kids were done shopping, Evan suggested treating them to a meal. Ellie wasn¡¯t
against that. She was alright with him having a meal with the kids.
Evan was already familiar with the kids, so, the kids weren¡¯t against that too. They seemed to have
spent a wonderful time. during the meal. Evan was even more affirmed to raise the kids himself.
He could provide better for them.
Evan knew Anya wouldn¡¯t agree to let him raise the kids. But he would find a way to make her agree.
Time flies. It was the weekend when the yacht party of the high society was held. Anya knew she
couldn¡¯t escape this. But she didn¡¯t want to change into the dress Evan had bought her at Cindy¡¯s.
She wouldn¡¯t want Cindy and Ellie to be suspicious of her whereabouts.
Anya then took the dress and the ne Evan gifted her to his ce to get changed.
Chapter 350
It was 6:30 at night. The lights were already on in the No.2 Mansion.
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
Evan stood in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window with one hand in his pocket. He was talking to
someone on the phone. Anya went into the bedroom with the dress, put it on, and came out.
Evan had finished the phone call and leaned on the sofa, waiting for her.
He stared at her, fascinated by her beauty and elegance. The dress suited her well.
The soft light cast a shadow on her fair¨Cskinned shoulders, which emphasized the slenderness of her
neck.
Her long ck hair was scattered on her shoulders. She wore light makeup, which brought out the
purity of her face.
Evan kept looking at her as if he was trying to look into her soul.
He just talked about the custody with Mr. Cornwall. He knew that he could win the custody battle with
Anya, but he might offend her because of that.
Though he was interested in Anya for the time being, he didn¡¯t n to marry her.
If Anya knew that he was going to fight for custody, she must fall out with him. However, Evan wanted
to keep her around.
If he got bored and broke up with her, he would give her a sum of money and some properties.
He wouldn¡¯t treat her shabbily.
But he wouldn¡¯t give up the custody as well.
Evan was lost in thought. Anya came over and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±
Evan soon recovered. He nced at her and smiled. He stroked her face and stopped for a while,
asking, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been scruffy on purposetely?¡±
Hearing that, Anya flushed. She was busy with the show and forgot to be deliberately perverse.
She coughed and asked, ¡°Will you allow me to go to the yacht party with you in rags?¡±
Evan answered with an invisible smile, ¡°Well, you know what¡¯s best for you now!¡±
Anya said, ¡°Yes, I know that I will need your help in the future.¡± She was embarrassed to ask him for
help to fight against the MacMin family.
For Evan, it was a trivial matter for him to help her. He would be pleased to help her if she behaved
herself. Evan said, ¡°I will help you if I am satisfied with you.¡±
Anya nodded and answered, ¡°Of course!¡±
M
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Evan reached out and held her soft hand, hiding his concern about the custody at the bottom
of his mind.
He thought, ¡°If Anya knew that he would fight for the custody, she must fall out with him.¡±
Therefore, he decided to bring it up with herter.
At the same time, in the MacMin¡¯s.
Sydney knew that there would be many celebrities at the yacht party tonight. She would never miss
such a good chance.
She dressed up in her bedroom, changed into a dress as bright as fire, and took her purse made of
pearls.
She looked at herself in the mirror to make sure everything was perfect before she went to the party.
On her way to the party, Sydney called Zachary and asked him to join the party as well, because she
knew that Anya would go to the party.
Besides, she knew that Evan was there. She wondered if Zachary could catch Anya on the yacht, he
didn¡¯t have to find another chance to kidnap her to his vi.
At that time, the whole upper ss would know that Anya was defiled by Zachary.
Evan would abandon Anya.
Chapter 351
The yacht party was in ake in a famous park in Nordeny.
Since there would be many celebrities at the party, the organizer had contracted the park that night, so
that they wouldn¡¯t be bothered by others.
As soon as Anya and Evan arrived at the park, a waiter came out to pick them up.
Soon after Anya and Evan had arrived, Dan came.
Evan stopped and waited for him to get out of the car.
Evan and Dan talked while they were walking. Anya apanied Evan quietly.
After a while, Evan asked Dan, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring a date?¡±
Dan chuckled and said, ¡°Well, no. I¡¯m not you. Only you can date with Anya, the beauty in Nordeny.
¡°She is beautiful and gentle. You are such a happy man.¡±
Dan liked joking, and Evan already got used to it. However, Anya seldom talked with him. His words
made her embarrassed. Anya could do nothing but follow them with silence as if she didn¡¯t hear that at
all.
Evan smiled and said, ¡°She is shy. Don¡¯t make fun of her.¡±
I
Danughed and continued, ¡°Evan, you really dote on her. Can¡¯t I praise Ms. MacMin?
Well it
true that the man in love doesn¡¯t care about his friends.¡±
Evan didn¡¯t want to bullshit with him and moved on to something about their business.
Hearing that they had changed the topic, Anya was relieved. She didn¡¯t want to be talked about. She
couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous every time she thought of Evan or heard that he was talking about her.
They soon walked to the yacht. The lights were shining brightly on the yacht, lighting up all around.
Some rich guys and celebrities had arrived.
People came and toasted Evan and Dan at the sight of them. Anya was standing behind. The men
were surprised when they saw Anya since they knew about her quite well.
Anya used to be the eldest daughter in the MacMin family. However, her engagement with Zachary
broke off and Anya was kicked out of the family because she was found to be sleeping around with
another guy.
Therefore, people were men in Nordeny.
adering why she was staying with the most two o
They wanted to know whose lover she is.
A
MM
M
27% 16:04
¦°
The crowd ruled out Evan at first because they knew that Evan would never date someone who had
slept with other guys. Then, how about Dan?
Dan had had two girlfriends before.
Therefore, people thought that Anya was most likely to be Dan¡¯s date.
Thinking of that, they started to stare at Anya covetously. Anya was much prettier than other well¨C
dressed women on the yacht. It was no wonder that Dan liked her.
¡°Wait for me in the front leisure area and I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Evan whispered to Anya while the crowd
was ttering him and Dan. He wanted to talk with Dan privately.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Anya thought the same way since she didn¡¯t like to be looked at that way. She walked to the leisure
area as he had told her.
As soon as Anya walked away, Evan said to Dan on his side, ¡°Shall we talk alone?¡±
Dan smiled. ¡°I knew it,¡± he answered when he took two sses of champagne from the tray and gave
one to Evan.
Dan knew that Evan wanted to discuss with him since Evan had told him he had two kids on the phone.
Chapter 352
The two men walked over to the railing on the side of the yacht. Dan took a sip of champagne and said,
¡°Are you talking to me about your two kids?¡±
Evan raised his brows slightly. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Dan knew his thought. He put his arm on the
railing, looked at the boundless, darkke, and said, ¡°Well, I want to take the kids to the Welton¡¯s.¡±
Dan asked, ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll agree?¡± Dan thought it was troublesome. He just wanted to date Anya
when he fell in lover with her at the beginning.
He knew that he would break up with Anya when he got married.
But things became moreplicated when it involved kids.
Dan thought Anya had been raising the children secretly to prevent the Weltons from taking them away.
Evan answered in a low voice, ¡°Probably not. I have tried to ask her. Even so, she can¡¯t win. She gave
without telling me and I won¡¯t let her get away with it.¡±
birth to th
the kids
Dan took a deep breath and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not gonna let her go, are you?¡± After thinking about it, Dan
added, ¡°If you really want the kids, you may talk with her nicely and give her enough money.¡±
Evan said, ¡°I knew that. I just wonder if you have more advice.¡±
Dan answered, ¡°Well, what do you think about Anya now?¡± Dan understood that it could be a bit tricky
for an unmarried man like Evan to know that he had two children.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
On the one hand, Anya was staying with him for the time being, but she might not marry Evan.
On the other hand, the Weltons wouldn¡¯t ept an ordinary woman like Anya.
The Weltons might even force Anya to leave Nordeny.
¡°Well, for now, I¡¯m still interested in her.¡± Evan gazed at the woman who was sitting on the sofa in the
lounge looking at her cell phone. He added, ¡°If this doesn¡¯t work out, it won¡¯t prevent me from keeping
her for the rest of my life.¡±
It would also be easy for him to raise the kids.
Dan frowned and disagreed. He said, ¡°It¡¯s unfair to her. If you want to get married in the future, how can
you still support
her?¡±
Evan answered, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± He thought that it was irresponsible for him to promise Anya
that he would get
married to her.
He liked to stay with Anya, but he didn¡¯t n to marry her yet. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t promise her
easily so as not to break
her heart.
Dan understood him and soothed him. He said, ¡°When you break up with her, try topensate her a
little bit more.¡±
MM
Evan nodded and agreed.
He was never stingy with women.
27% 10:04
Anya was ying with her phone quietly in the leisure area. She didn¡¯t know anybody there and no one
talked to her.
She just kept ying with her phone.
After a while, Sydney got on the yacht and she saw Anya.
Sydney stared at Anya with her eye open wide, clenching her purse. She was jealous that Anya went to
such a high¨Css party with Evan.
She was angry and wondering why Evan wasn¡¯t with her?
Sydney looked for Evan consciously, and she spotted that Evan was chatting with Dan not far away.
She took out her phone and called Zachary.
The call was quickly connected. Sydney asked in a low voice, ¡°Zac, where are you?¡±
Zachary had already been beside the yacht. He answered, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
¡°Well, let me get Anya for you now.¡± Sydney hung up the phone when she finished speaking. Then she
swaggered up to Anya in high heels.
m
Chapter 353
¡°Anya,¡± Sydney said in surprise when she put on an act and walked to Anya. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Anya looked at her with an indifferent expression. She still remembered what happened to her mother.
They could never be friends. Besides, Sydney must be up to something.
So Anya decided to ignore her and continued to y with her phone.
Anya¡¯s indifferent attitude annoyed Sydney. She thought, ¡°Bitch! How dare you treat me like this?
Without Evan, you are nothing.¡±
Sydney stared at Anya viciously. She clenched her hands and tried to restrain herself. She thought,
Thinking of this, Sydney calmed down. She nced at Anya¡¯s juice and sat down, blocking others¡®
sight. She kept talking when holding up the juice. That was when she threw some drug in it.
¡°Are you here with Evan?¡± Sydney said as she took the juice, pretending to drink it, ¡°I am thirsty. Can I
have this?¡±
Anya looked at her coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, then go ahead.¡±
Her rude attitude pissed Sydney off. But Sydney swallowed her anger and returned the juice. ¡°I will get
a new one.¡±
Then she stood up and left.
Anya wasn¡¯t suspicious about her action and kept waiting for Evan. A whileter, Zachary came and
saw Anya. He was watching for the proper moment for action since it was too crowded here.
There was no need to rush this.
After 2 minutes, Anya drank her juice. Then she felt ufortable within one minute.
She became dizzy and her sight was blurry.
This was not feeling good. Anya knew that she was tricked.
Herst thought was to find Evan. But when she stood up, Sydney came and supported her. Anya tried
to struggle out of her grip. ¡°Go away!¡±
But Sydney ignored her and pulled her away forcefully.
They were on a big yacht equipped with dozens of rooms.
Sydney felt less agitated. Her lips
Sydney entered one of them and threw Anya onto the bed. Seeing the moveless Anva curled into a
sneer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite pretentious? I have invited several men to treat you.
¡°After today, Evan will dump you forever!¡±
Sydneyughed out happily.
[
When she wasughing, Zachary pushed in and said with a smirk, ¡°I am gonna enjoy myself. I have
been cuckolded for so long. I am done with this.¡±
Zachary kicked the door close and started to unbutton his shirt.
Sydney even took her phone and started recording.
Then Zachary pounced on the dizzy Anya. Feeling powerless, Anya knew that she was in a dangerous
situation.
So when Zachary throwing himself at her, she raised her knee with herst strength and hit his male
part mercilessly.
That was the weakness of men.
The sudden agony made Zachary roll off the bed. Anya took the chance and got up from the bed. She
stammered to the door. But Sydney tried to pull her back.
Anya took a vase on a cupboard and threw it right at Sydney, which scared her.
Sydney loosened her hand, so Anya escaped out of the room sessfully.
However, under the great influence of the drug, Anya was covered in sweat and could barely think
clear. Hanging on there, she walked into a random room and closed the door. Then she fell to the floor
and started to moan.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Chapter 354
Anya felt ufortable. She could do nothing but fumble around the strange room.
It made her nervous.
As Anya stumbled around in the room, the door behind her was suddenly opened.
An anxious voice sounded, ¡°Anya, are you okay?¡±
Anya was so dizzy that she could no longer recognize the voice. The only thing she knew was that she
must call a doctor.
She didn¡¯t know why she wasn¡¯t herself.
Widening her starlike eyes, Anya looked at the man in front of her and said incoherently, ¡°I¡ am
ufortable. Please help me¡ call a doctor¡ Thank you.¡±
¡°What had happened to you?¡± Evan rushed to Anya and helped her up. He supported her to prevent
her from falling.
Evan observed her expression and found Anya¡¯s face was red with her eyebrows frowned. It seemed
that she suffered a lot.
Seeing her expression, Evan realized what the matter with her was.
He was incautious, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone would conspire against them.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 355
After a wild night, the cabin bedroom was oveid with an ambiguous atmosphere
This was the first time that Evan took the initiative for a woman. This time, the love he had restrained
for 28 years was finally released
His intrepidity made Anya bewildered and almost couldn¡¯t stand it
If she was sober, she would have rejected his fierceness. But she was dizzy. She felt that her body was
extremely overdrawn and could not refuse himst night
Finally, at thetter half of the night, the sun gradually rose. Anya woke up from ache and pain.
Her head was still in chaos. She slowly got up from the bed to sip water. Her throat was burning like fire
But when she got up, she realized that she was stark naked
Even more shamefully, when she looked down at her chest, it was a shocking ck and blue. Anya
was so frightened she instantly pulled up the quilt to cover her body and looked aside.
Evan was lying beside her as expected.
The ma
man hadn¡¯t woken up yet. His eyes were closed tightly, and his forehead was casually covered with fine
ck hair was the first time Anya saw him sleep. He was indeed the Prince Charming of Nordeny
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
He was so gorgeous even in his sleep.
Anya nced at him a few times, and suddenly realized that this was not the time to admire his
handsome face, but to be ashamed of what she did with himst night
Actually, there is no price for guessing what happened between themst night
It just didn¡¯t make sense that she didn¡¯t remember anything.
The only impression was that she was dragged into a room by Sydney and met Zachary
Anya couldn¡¯t recall the specific details
What happened after that?
But still, Anya wouldn¡¯t be angry about it. Since she promised to be with him and had favors to ask him,
this kind of thing would happen sooner orter. She knew that she couldn¡¯t avoid it
It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know that Evan could be so fierce. She didn¡¯t remember aboutst night exactly,
but she knew his fierceness just by looking at her body.
Anya¡¯s ears suddenly turned red, and she bit her lips.
She went to the bathroom to freshen up before he woke up.
A
MM
Otherwise, when he woke up, it would be embarrassing that they were both naked.
Anya loosened her lips, tried to calm herself down, then pulled the quilt away and was about to get out
of bed. Before her feet got out of the quilt, the man woke up suddenly, stretched out his arm around her
waist, and pulled her down directly.
In that instant, both of them became ashamed.
It was the first time Anya looked at him frankly like this. Her face was already hot and red as a ripe
tomato. She looked at the man with big eyes nervously, ¡°E¡ Evan, you are awake?¡±
The man just woke up with a kind ofziness in his eyes. ¡°Well, did you feel any better?¡± He said in a
melodious baritone.
His fresh breath pounced on her face now and then, which made Anya blush even more.
¡°Yes,¡± she answered nervously.
Actually, Anya wasn¡¯t sure which aspect he referred to.
¡°Be careful next time.¡± Evan looked at her and said indulgingly.
This woman had a good body and gave him the greatest physical satisfaction.
¡°Okay.¡± Anya continued to nod indiscriminately. Then she couldn¡¯t bear the direct look of Evan¡¯s deep
eyes, and said in a humming voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go to wash up first.¡±
Evan suddenly leaned down and said, ¡°You are now sober again. Let¡¯s do it again. I want you to
remember how it feels with
¨C me.¡±
Evan¡¯s words were not greasy. Instead, it made Anya¡¯s heart palpitate.
Anya¡¯s throat was shaking, and she tried to refuse, but before she could say anything, Evan had
already begun¡
Chapter 356
The next 45 minutes was turned out to be as impressive and unforgettable as Evan had described.
Anya felt awkward. When they had done making love, she quickly dragged her weak and flushed body
to the bathroom to clean herself up. Hearing the water pouring out from the sprinkler, Evan sat on the
bedside and picked up his phone on the nightstand to call Hayden.
He wanted to know who set him up on the yacht.
Hayden followed his order and immediately went to investigate this matter.
When Anya finished showering, Evan took his turn and walked into the bathroom. Then Anya began to
get dressed. After Evan finished showering and dressing, they left the yacht together.
As they stepped into the light, a burning sun was hanging right above their heads. Luckily, it was a
weekend, so Jake didn¡¯t call her and ask her where she was.
Anya sat in his car, flustered, and allowed him to send her back to the mansion.
¡°I have work to do. You can go back and eat some food first. If I have time, I wille to pick you up at
night.¡± Evan ran his fingers through her hair dotingly.
But only he knew how much he loved her.
¨C Meantime, Anya would never fall in love with him despite he showed her affection.
She knew what the men were like in this social circle.
They would eventually marry the girl that was equal to their status. Thus, each of their exes was only
an unspeakable fling to them or the spice of their yful life.
She wondered Evan could never love her wholeheartedly nor marry her.
So she warned herself not to fall into his traps.
After Anya got out of the car, Evan nced at her and quickly drove away. Hearing the car roaring on
the road, Anya walked into a pharmacy to buy contraceptives.
She took the pill with a sip of water and hoped the tragedy would not reemerge.
Last time, she identally got pregnant and had to give up her two babies.
In the vi, Zachary was sinking into the bed, sickly, because Anya had kicked on his most sensitive
partst night.
All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Sydney came early in the morning to check on him with some tonics in her hand.
~356
Zachary¡¯s mother saw the second daughter of the MacMin family hade and weed her in the
house. Even though their first daughter had cast a pall over the two families¡® rtionship, she heard
that Sydney, unlike her sister, was quite a nice girl and was delighted to have Sydney visit her son.
If Sydney wanted to marry her son, she would also agree.
ever, Sydney was not here to shoot the breeze with Zachary¡¯s mother. She wanted Zachary to make
another move.
However,
Thinking about it, she said to Zachary¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, I am here to talk to Zachary.¡±
Zachary¡¯s mother immediately understood. ¡°I know. Sydney, I hope to see youe here more.¡±
She was not happy about the college girlfriends his son had been in love with.
They were not only poverty¨Cstricken but also eyeing for the Marshall family¡¯s fortune, and she couldn¡¯t
tolerate that kind of woman pestering her son.
Chapter 357
On the second floor in the vi, Zachary was reading his text messages on the bed, gulping back his
rage.
However, it only made him more irritated. He had almost had Anyast night, but that pesky woman
had kicked his crotch giving him a world of pain.
He felt an itch to pay her back.
He wouldn¡¯t let this go and decided he would have her no matter what. He red at his phone, and
Sydney came in after knocking at the door. He threw a nce at her and said in a hard tone, ¡°What are
you doing here?¡±
¡°Zachary, aboutst night¡ Are you okay?¡± she asked as if she had cared.
¡°I will live,¡± he said in a disapproving tone.
¡°I brought you some tonics.¡± With that, she put them beside his bed and cut to the chase, ¡°Zachary,
what are you going to do? Anya got awayst night. But you are in pain.¡±
¡°I will get her back and teach her a lesson,¡± he ground out.
Sydney faked a sigh. ¡°You should get on it sooner. She has got Evan on her side.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Zachary red at her with a frown. ¡°Evan is on her side? Then how will I get to
her?
¡°I saw them together on the golf course. However, I believe it is just a fling.¡±
¡°Of course it is. Evan isn¡¯t a fool. He won¡¯tmit. She has a bad reputation, after all,¡± she
exaggerated.
¡°She is good. No wonder Evan kicked me at Welton Group,¡± he fumed. Then something urred to
him, and he turned to look at her, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see they weren¡¯t together? Are you messing with
me?¡±
She was startled by his re and replied with an injured look, ¡°How could I do that? I didn¡¯t know. I just
found out yesterday.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes. Or else why would Ie to you at the early hour?¡± she said pitifully, looking innocent.
He never doubted her and took her word for it after thinking for a moment. ¡°What should I do next? If I
take revenge on her,
I will offend Evan.¡±
¡°If you want to do it, there are ways surely,¡± she said gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kidnap her? You can
cover your face so that she wouldn¡¯t know it is you.
¡°When you get her, she will be damaged goods, and Evan won¡¯t bother with her anymore.¡±
Zachary pondered for a moment and thought it was a good idea.
A
MM
M
Z
25% 16:05
¡°Zachary, I think she is not good enough for you. She is of easy virtue but can get Evan. While you¡
She cheated on you and made you aughingstock. People think you are a loser. Zachary, are you
going to let her ruin your life?¡±
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
¡°Bullshit, I will ruin her life for cheating on me!¡± He was hopping mad at the mention of the cheating.
¡°So, you have to act now. When she gets Evan wrapped around her fingers, she will look down on us
andugh at us,¡± she egged him on.
He said in a huff, ¡°I know.¡±
He would make a move soon and let her know the consequences for betraying him.
In the mansion.
Anya took the pill and changed her shoes. Ellie walked over cheerfully and said, ¡°Great, you are free
today. Someone called me and said he would buy my house!¡±
Anya wasn¡¯t too happy about the news. She didn¡¯t want Ellie to sell it, but thetter insisted. Ellie
wanted to use the money. to buy a house near a better school for the children.
That way, the children could get a better education, and the two women could have a house of their
own instead of renting Cindy¡¯s house.
Anya knew Ellie meant well but couldn¡¯t change her mind.
¡°So soon?¡± Anya asked.
¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect it could be sold so quickly.¡±
¡°Then I will go with you to check it out.¡±
Ellie nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, great.¡±
If things went well, Ellie could pay for a better house for Anya and the children with a down payment.
Chapter 358
At 2:30 p.m., Ellie started to dress the bables after making an appointment with the realtor, and Anya
was preparing things for taking the babies out.
The two worked together very well and finished soon.
Then they each held a baby in their hand and went out.
Outside the mansion, the sun above was burning like fire. Ellie was a little nervous and she patted
herself in the chest and said, ¡°Anya, do you think he would buy our house?¡±
Of course, Anya wouldn¡¯t know. But she said to her aunt¡¯sfort, ¡°It¡¯s all right even if he doesn¡¯t. It
still has two years before Nathaniel and Eudora go to kindergarten. Before that, I¡¯m sure I can put
together a down payment.¡±
Ellie knew that she would do her best to fight. But given the high house prices in the inner circle of
Nordeny, how could it be possible that she managed to do it within two years?
Although her house was not a new one, it could still be worth about 600 thousand dors due to its
rtively good position, which was only next to the best position at the center of the city.
And 600 thousand dors was more than enough for the down payment.
Ellie wanted the children to go to a good kindergarten, especially Nathaniel, who was very clever. They
must give them a good education.
¡°Anya, I know that you want to do this on your own, but the children cannot afford to wait. You can¡¯t
earn enough money for.. the down payment within two years. Don¡¯t feel bad about using my money. I
have no husband and no children, and the house will be yours after all. Now you¡¯re just using it earlier,¡±
Ellie said in a soothing tone.
Anya felt both warm and guilty. It was true that she didn¡¯t want her aunt¡¯s money, but it was also true
that Nathaniel and Eudora could not afford to wait.
She would not have enough money for the down payment in two years on her present sry.
And they would be about to go to school at that time, so they couldn¡¯t wait.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Therefore, Anya nodded and said, ¡°Auntie, I will give it back when I make enough money someday.¡±
¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re saying stupid things again. Haven¡¯t I just told you that what¡¯s mine was yours?¡± Ellie
smiled and patted Anya on the back of her hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t keep the realtor waiting.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Anya nodded and decided to not overthink. She held little Eudora¡¯s hand tight and took a taxi to
their old apartment
with Ellie.
20 minutester, the taxi stopped at the front door of their old apartment.
Anya got off with Eudora in her arms, followed by Ellie and Nathaniel. And the realtor with whom Ellie
had been making contact marched forward gantly with papers in his hands.
M M
M
He opened his mouth eagerly. ¡°You are finally here, Ms. MacMin. Our guest has been waiting for 10
minutes.¡±
¡°Has he? Sorry, it was the traffic, and we are truly sorry.¡± Hearing this, Ellie apologized instantly.
The realtor waved his hands in the air and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s go inside. The guest seems to
like your houst very
fees. much.¡± He also wanted to seal this deal so that he could get the agency
*You mean¡ Is he going to buy it?¡± Hearing this, Ellie asked in a light mood.
The realtor nodded and said, ¡°Therefore, we¡¯d better show him around. I just chatted with him and he
said that he wanted this house for his parents. I think he is not in the mood of dawdling because his
parents are moving in very soon.¡±
¡°So soon?¡± Ellie had not done this before, but she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.
And she had never thought that somebody was going to buy it so quickly, given that she had just put it
on sale.
¡°That would be wonderful if he buys it¡± The thought of getting money made Ellie happy.
However, Anya got a little suspicious. ording to the realtor, the man wanted the house immediately.
But was it really that urgent?
Chapter 359
With the doubts in mind, Anya held Eudora in her arms and followed the realtor and Ellie Into the
apartment.
After taking the elevator to the floor where they lived, they found the door was ajar, and the client was
waiting inside.
Looking inside the door, the realtor enthusiastically opened the door for Ellie and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin,
hope that everything is going all right.¡±
Ellie nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±
The realtor smiled, ¡°My pleasure.¡±
After all, it was his job.
Then the realtor hurriedly went to the client in a suit with a courteous smile on his face and started to
tter the client. ¡°Mr. Quiller, I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting. The homeowner is here.¡±
When the so¨Ccalled ¡°Mr. Quiller¡± turned around and saw Anya, he subconsciously wanted to greet her
with a bow. After all, Anya was Evan¡¯s sweetheart.
Anyone who saw Anya would respect her. But when he was about to bend, he remembered his task.
He hurriedly straightened up and said to Anya and Ellie, ¡°Hello, I want to buy your apartment.¡±
After looking ¡°Mr. Quiller¡± up and down, Ellie had a good first expression towards him. She was a good
judge of men, so ¨C she let her guard down. Ellie smiled at him, ¡°Hello, Mr. Quiller.¡±
¡°You c
¡°You canmunicate now.¡± The realtor added at this time.
Standing aside, Anya thought Mr. Quiller looked familiar.
She thought, ¡°Maybe I have met him before.¡±
His speech and manner were refined, but Anya couldn¡¯t remember him at all. Then, she stopped
thinking about it and began. to y with Nathaniel and Eudora.
Ellie and ¡°Mr. Quiller¡± were still negotiating.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Within ten minutes, Mr. Quiller decided to buy the apartment on the spot, which surprised Ellie. But she
was happy that she sold her apartment sessfully.
And he would even pay in full at once.
How lucky Anya and Ellie were! As long as they.
got the money, could go to the real estate to buy a house.
¡°Mr. Quiller, are you sure that you want to buy it?¡± Ellie asked excitedly.
He nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s sign the contract now.¡±
A
face.
After signing the contract, Mr. Quiller transferred 600 thousand dors to Ellie.
The transfer was sessful. Ellie looked at the message from the bank, and her hands trembled.
When she came out of the apartment, she couldn¡¯t help hugging Anya. ¡°Anya, we can buy a nicer
house for Nathaniel and Eudora.¡±
¡®Let¡¯s dine out, shall we?¡± Ellie suggested, ¡°What a surprise today! I didn¡¯t expect to sell the house so
easily.¡±
¡°Ellie, thank you.¡± Anya was grateful.
She was grateful to her aunt for loving and caring for her like her mother.
¡°My dear, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ellie didn¡¯t need Anya¡¯s gratitude at all since she regarded Anya as her
daughter all the time. Tenderly stroking Anya¡¯s face, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. We are
family. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Holding back her tears, Anya nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
Soon after Anya and Ellie left, ¡°Mr. Quiller¡± who was still in the apartment took out his phone and
reported to Evan that he bought the apartment.
Chapter 360
Then everything went very smoothly in the next few days in Nordeny.
There was one week left before Anya¡¯s first teamwork fashion show.
She and the other fashion designers worked around the clock for the uing show and didn¡¯t even
have time to eat. Amber and Rain were too busy to mix it with her, and even Evan didn¡¯t disturb her.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
It wasn¡¯t that he was tired of her because he had slept with her. He just wanted to spend more time with
the children.
Nevertheless, if he wanted to be alone with them, he had to find an excuse to get Anya and Ellie away.
This time, he asked someone to invite Ellie to take the children to a high¨Cend private kindergarten.
He didn¡¯t want others to know about the children.
So, the principal was told to only let one trusted teacher wait at the school and give the rest of the staff
a holiday.
Ellie was tricked into taking the children to the private school again.
When they arrived, the teacher talked with her, and the children were taken to the ssroom next door
by the principal, where Evan and Mr. Cornwall had been waiting.
Evan and the children got along. Nathaniel and Eudora were surprised to see him and rushed to him
cheerfully, asking him to y with them.
He crouched down and stroked their cheeks, cooing, ¡°Do you guys want a father?¡±
Father?
The children were confused. Anya and Ellie never told them about their father.
Nathaniel didn¡¯t understand what a father meant and wondered if he was the man who would live with
their mother like
how it was like in cartoons.
Nathaniel had asked Anya and Ellie about what a father was whenever a couple showed up in
cartoons.
Anya and Elli didn¡¯t exin to him clearly.
They just told him he couldn¡¯t call any man father.
Eudora was even more confused. She wasn¡¯t old enough to speak, so how could she grasp the
meaning?
She looked up at Evan with her curious big eyes.
Evan sensed they were at sea and realized Anya had never taught them about what a father meant.
He was upset and decided to take back the custody of the children.
A
241 10.00
MM
M
The children must have a father.
¡°Do you want a father?¡± he asked again in a gentle voi
They blinked at him in confusion.
He had to exin, ¡°Your mother and I had you together. Mommy loves you, and Daddy loves you, too.¡±
Nathaniel was beginning to get it and asked in a cute voice, ¡°You two had us together?¡±
He replied, ¡°Yes. Only Dad and Mom can have you together.¡±
¡°And I am your dad.¡±
Nathaniel thought of the family of four living under one roof in the cartoon and cottoned on. ¡°But Mom
said¡
Evan understood Anya never mentioned him to them.
He thought for a moment and said. ¡°I want to be your dad. Nod if you want me.¡±
Nathaniel stared at him curiously and was d this handsome man who often bought him toys would
be his father.
The boy let his imagination run wild for a while and nodded, agreeing to Evan¡¯s suggestion.
Eudora couldn¡¯t understand what was going on and only copied her brother.
¨C Evan realized the children had no objection and said to Mr. Comwall, ¡°Mr. Cornwall, how about I take
the children now?¡±
Chapter 361
101 15:18
¡°I am afraid Ms. MacMin wouldn¡¯t agree. But you can file awsuit,¡± Mr. Cornwall said sheepishly
¡°We shouldn¡¯t take this to court¡± Evan stood up and pondered for a moment before saying. ¡°My family
doesn¡¯t know about
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
the children. If they find out, they might hurt Anya.¡±
F¡
¡°Then what¡¯s your n?¡± Mr. Cornwall couldn¡¯t figure out what Evan wanted to do and sounded out.
¡°I will talk to her about this first¡± Although Evan guessed Anya wouldn¡¯t agree, he was sure the children
must have a father
Nathaniel was a boy, so he needed him more
At night, Anya got off duty after a tiring day. She changed into slippers in the mansion. The children
heard something and knew it was her. So, they dropped their toys and rushed to her cheerfully, lovingly
hugging her.
¡°Mom, hug us
¡°Be good. I am tired tonight. She crouched down to hug them but was too tired to pick them up
She had a heavy workload and had been on the go all day. What was worse, she had to make Olive a
gown. She wished she could have three pairs of arms.
Therefore, she didn¡¯t have any strength left to scoop the children up
¡®Babies, let your mother go, okay? She is tuckered out after work, Ellie said tenderly and walked over
with a tray of fruits.
¡°Isn¡¯t Cindy home yet? Anya stood up and took the children to the living room
¡°No¡± Ellie put the fruit tray on the coffee table and said, ¡°Right, I got a coupon from another
kindergarten today. I went there and found it was nice. You can check it out when you are free. I want
to sign the children up for it.¡±
Elbe felt the children should go to a kindergarten to get ahead in life.
nitto
Anya sat on the sofa and picked up a slice of watermelon, feeding it to Eudora. ¡°Ellie, how did you get
the coupon?¡±
Ellie said with interest, ¡°I have been in lucktely I got it because I bought something I even got 1,500
dors store credit
And she sold the house easily. She had been in thep of fortune.
¡°Really? That sounds awesome¡± Anya didn¡¯t have doubts because it had happened to her, too.
¡°Yeah, you should go there sometime. I want to order one semester first,¡± Ellie said.
Anya wiped Eudora¡¯s mouth with a tissue and asked, ¡°Is it expensive?¡±
0
M M
MI
TURN 10% 15:18
¡°No. The teacher said we could have 45% off because we are neers. Therefore, we only have to
pay 3,000 dors for the tuition. I think it is a great bargain. I have seen its ads in subways and believe
it is reliable.¡±
¡°Okay, I will go thereter,¡± Anya said and continued to feed Eudora watermelon.
Nathaniel took a piece of banana peel and bit it, saying to Anya, ¡°Mom, I want a dad.¡±
Then Eudora copied him and slurred, ¡°Ded.¡±
Anya and Ellie were surprised to hear that.
They hadn¡¯t said a word about a father to the children.
Who taught them that? Or did they learn it from TV?
Anya caressed the boy¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Nathaniel, why did you say that?¡±
He took another bite of the banana peel and said in a cute voice. ¡°Dad came to us.¡±
What? Anya was shocked and asked, ¡°Who?¡±
¡°Dad¡± he answered truthfully
Anya frowned and asked, ¡°Who is Dad?¡±
He blinked and tried to find the right words for it. The man who bought me a Transformer.¡±
Anya understood who it was, and her face turned sour instantly
Only Evan had ever bought him a Transformer. So, he had talked to them on the sly?
Chapter 362
¡°Nathaniel, have your uncle reached you? Anya asked calmly after she experienced seconds of panic.
Nathaniel nodded honestly
So Evan did meet the kids in private. But Ellie was with the kids all the time. How could he still find an
opportunity?
Anya couldn¡¯t figure it out. She believed that Ellie was on her side so Ellie wouldn¡¯t betray her. But she
had to know what was going on.
Without any clue, Anya asked Ellie directly, ¡°Ellie, Nathaniel said that they have seen Evan. Is it
possible that you left them for a while for something else when you were outside?¡±
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
But this hypothesis was quiteme since Ellie wouldn¡¯t leave the kids in istion.
Anya was just making random guesses.
¡°I don¡¯t know what happened! I have been with them the whole time.¡± Ellie was also confused. But the
kids couldn¡¯t borate on what happened.
¡°Think it carefully.¡± Anya had to figure this out since it was important.
Last time, Cindy took care of the in Scarlett Port, after which Evan stoppeding. She thought that
she had fooled him. Why did he change his mind?
What was going wrong?
Anya felt depressed.
¡°Okay, I will try!¡± Frowned, Ellie started to recall some details but failed. Nothing seemed strange. She
only ran into Evan when she won the prize of 1.5 thousand dors.
But she was there the whole time and Evan didn¡¯t even bring up the topic of kids,
Then what else?
Ellie racked her brain and suddenly thought about the lesson of early childhood education. The kids
had been taken away by the principal. Ellie thought they were being together.
Thinking of this, Ellie patted her head and said, ¡°Anya, I know¡ Maybe Evan was there when I went to
the trial lesson of early childhood education.¡±
¡°What?¡± Anya looked at Ellie, ¡°Did you see him?¡±
Ellie shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t. But kids have been taken away by the principal to the entertaining area. I
thought they were ying.
¡°Maybe that¡¯s how he¡¡±
What Ellie sald throw Anya in a great panic. Evan came to the kids without any sign and taught them to
say ¡°daddy¡°.
Anya had a hunch that Evan might know something.
She wondered what he would know.
Maybe he was still skeptical about the kids¡® identity.
¡°Anya, I am sorry. I shouldn¡¯t be lured by petty advantages.¡± Seeing Anya¡¯s sullen look, Ellie knew that
she made a huge mistake, so she apologized sincerely, ¡°I am really sorry!¡±
¡°Ellie, this is not your fault.¡± Anya regained her senses andforted Ellie, ¡°Neither of us can stop him
to do what he wants
to.¡±
Ellie nodded. ¡°Then what now?¡±
Ellie bit her lips and thought for a while. ¡°I need to go out.¡±
Then she stood up.
Seeing that, Ellie also stood up. ¡°Anya, where are you going?¡±
¡°I am going to find Cindy toe up with a solution, Anya said as she was walking to the door. She
also took out her phone and texted Evan. ¡°Are you at No. 2 Mansion? I aming to you.¡±
Evan texted her back quickly. ¡°I will be there half an hourter.¡±
Anya texted again. ¡°I will be waiting.¡±
Then she wore her shoes and went out.
She had to figure out why Evan taught so.
É«
Chapter 363
No. 2 Mansion was brightly lit.
The maid heard the doorbell ringing and opened the door. It was Anyn. The maid weed her
warmly, ¡°Ms. MacMin,e on in. Mr. Welton isn¡¯t home yet.¡±
Anya smiled, ¡°I know. I will wait for him.¡±
¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± the maid asked while walking with her to the sofa.
Anya shook her head and replied, ¡°I am not thirty. I won¡¯t bother you then.¡±
The maid said, ¡°I will make you some bird¡¯s nest. Mr. Welton asked me to do that.¡±
Before Anya could refuse, the maid walked to the kitchen and cook for her.
Anya looked at her back and froze for a second. Actually, Anya had no appetite. She came to confront
Evan.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
He had promised her he wouldn¡¯t talk with the children behind her back. However, he broke his word.
What on earth did he want?
Besides, she had made love to him. Why wasn¡¯t he satisfied?
She had no clue what he was thinking about.
In fact, he never opened up to her. She couldn¡¯t enter his heart or know who he really was. She was
just a booty call.
She went off into wild flights of fancy and couldn¡¯t calm down.
She waited on the couch biting her lips anxiously for about 20 minutes before Evan came back.
Soon, the door to the mansion was opened,
He appeared in the doorway in a well¨Cpressed suit.
Anya looked back at him and rose to her feet. ¡°Evan, there is something I want to ask you.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Evan nced at her and walked over slowly. His voice was gentle, but his gaze was deep
and unfathomable.
He was collected.
She couldn¡¯t tell his emotions from his expression.
¡°Did you talk to Nathaniel and Eudora?¡± She went straight to the point because he was too smart to
fool.
Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to waste her time beating around the bush.
He stared at her in silence for a while before admitting, ¡°Yes,¡±
It was confirmed. Anya was pissed off and red at him, balling her fists. ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a deal? I
would sleep with you, and you won¡¯t disturb my cousin¡¯s children!
¡°Besides, the paternity tests have shown they are not your children! Why do you have to pester them?
¡°You even asked them to call you dad. What do you want? Anya was keyed up, and her voice became
shriller. The maid heard her and hurried over.
¡°Miss, sir, what is going on?¡±
¡°Go home first. We need to talk to her alone.¡±
The maid didn¡¯t dare to ask anything else and took off her apron. Then she grabbed her bag and left
the mansion.
Then Evan said, ¡°What about you? Why did you lie to me?¡±
Anya froze for a moment and red at him, her chest heaving. ¡°What do you mean? When did I lie to
you?¡±
Evan chuckled. Then a menacing grin spread across his handsome and nonchnt face. He
approached her and grabbed her waist, pressing her against himself. ¡°You think 2 paternity tests can
fool me?
¡°Anya, you underestimate me.¡±
É«
Chapter 364
Anya was shocked. She widened her eyes at the man with a skeptical look. ¡°What were you saying?¡±
¡°You know what I said!¡± Evan couldn¡¯t be bothered to get mad at her, but she had lied to him twice and
almost made him believe that those children were not his.
¡°Do you want me to show you the real paternity test again?¡± Evan suppressed his anger and said in a
soft tone.
No matter how soft the tone was, the words sounded harsh in Anya¡¯s ears.
She knew he was not lying about the investigation, so did he want the kids? Anya¡¯s eyes were blurry.
Her mind was entangled with thoughts. She had no idea of what she should do.
After a while, she regained her senses and grabbed Evan¡¯s clean cor to beg, ¡®Evan, don¡¯t take away
my kids!¡±
Evan didn¡¯t parry away her hand. Instead, he reached out tofort her, ¡°They were also my kids,
right?¡±
¡°Evan, you
will get married. You will have your own child. So leave my kids to me!¡± Anya shook her head and
wanted to talk him out of it.
However, Evan would not relent. He didn¡¯t want to get married. What he only wanted was to raise
Nathaniel and Eudora.
¡°Anya, the kids will have a better life with me.¡± Evan lightly said.
Anya shook her head again. She believed that the kids should stay with their mother! ¡°Evan, I am
begging you. Don¡¯t take them away from me. I have nothing but them!¡±
¡°They will also leave without me!¡±
Her kids were her entire world. Without them, she would soon lose the hope of life.
As Anya finished talking, she started crying. Evan watched her, and his heart softened. He just wanted
to love and a better living environment.
give t
the kids his
Meanwhile, he didn¡¯t forbid her seeing from her kids. Evan stretched out his hand to wipe her tears and
said, ¡°Anya, let¡¯s be clear. I don¡¯t want to take away your kids.¡±
¡°Then what do you want?¡± Anya didn¡¯t believe his words because the Weltons would not allow the
existence of bastards.
She was not stupid.
¡°Do you think the kids can grow up happily without a father?¡± Evan pulled her on the sofa and sat
down.
Anya bit her lips, and her eyes were swollen, ¡°The kids will have a father.¡±
¡°Who?¡± Evan frowned.
MMI
M
¡°Mr. Welton, do you think only you can be my kids¡® father?¡± Anya calmed down and did not
compromise.
She thought what had done could not be undone.
How could Evan let her be with her kids since he would get married?
She didn¡¯t trust any wording out of his mouth.
Of course, she didn¡¯t think that Evan would marry her.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
¡°I won¡¯t allow my kids to call another man father, Evan said seriously.
Anya sneered, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t allow my kids to call another woman mother.¡±
Evan knitted his brows and stared at the stubborn woman.
This woman would be as sweet as a sheep, but once she was provoked, she would be a cat with
sharp ws.
She would not sumb until she got what she wanted.
Chapter 365
¡°Anya, let¡¯s talk about it calmly.¡± Evan did not want to enrage her and umonly softened his
attitude.
Anya did not want to hear his words. ¡°Evan, don¡¯t push your luck. I have been your girlfriend, and you
wanted to take my kids away? Why do you take all the advantages?¡±
Evan got angry hearing her words. ¡°What advantage have I taken of you since I started dating you?¡±
Then he paused and regained hisposure as he still wanted to chat with her peacefully. ¡°Anya, let
the kids live with me.¡±
Anya bit her lips and refused him. ¡°I was kept by you. Now you wanna keep my kids?¡±
Evan did not know how to reply.
He was pissed.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
think you are kan
¡°I am dating you. Why do you think you are kept by me?¡±
¡°Is there any difference?¡± Anya lost her senses.
¡°I must let the kids live with me. You can either live with me as well or with Cindy.¡± Evan suppressed his
temper and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wanna run away with the kids. I will find you wherever you are in Nordeny.¡±
Anya was lost for her words.
She was furious but had no other choice. She did not want to move there nor let her kids live with him.
She felt so helpless that she cried out and scolded Evan, ¡°Evan, you are a bastard. You always bully
me.¡±
She had given him everything she had. Now her kids could not get rid of him.
Evan felt mortified and hugged her. ¡°Anya, live with me and foster the kids together. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±
Though he did not n to get married for the moment, he had made it clear that they could live
together to see if they werepatible for marriage.
Children were the bonds between them.
He could not be so cruel as to take the children away from her regardless of her feelings,
Despite Evan¡¯s n, Anya did not think the same way. It seemed to her that he meant to stall for time
to take the children.
away.
Nevertheless, she had no other solution and nodded after a long silence.
¡°You can get yourselves prepared before moving in tomorrow.¡± Evan stroked her soft hair seeing that
she had given up.
Anya hated to be touched by him and evaded him. ¡°Evan, I agree to move over. But you have to
promise me that when you get married, I will raise the kids
¡°I won¡¯t stop you from looking after them. Is that okay?
¡°Evan, Is that okay?¡± Anya cried again.
Tears streamed down her face andnded on Evan¡¯s hand.
He frowned instantly and softened. He wiped the tears from Anya¡¯s face and nodded in agreement.
He would see how things went in the future.
He only knew that he was willing to raise the two kids with her before marriage.
Anya had her own thought. She was already thinking of how to get rid of him with the kids.
She never believed that Evan would marry her. Perhaps he would even marry another woman.
She could not let another woman raise her babies.
If the stepmother tortured her kids or some idents happened to them when she was not around, she
would go crazy.
She would never let anyone harm them.
M M
Chapter 366
* UN 6x 15:19
Anya looked pale when she returned to Cindy¡¯s apartment. The two kids were ying with toys in the
living room. Anya did not want to affect their mood and sat silently beside them to figure out a way
herself.
Ellie walked over when she saw Anya sat there in frustration.
¡°Anya, what¡¯s wrong? You look so upset now. Don¡¯t scare me,¡± Ellie asked in a whisper.
Anya nced at Ellie, and her nose twitched. She did not want to cry as tears could not solve any
problems.
¡°Ellie, Evan knew about the kids,¡± Anya said bitterly.
Ellie
looked at her with surprise. ¡°What should we do now since he knew that?¡±
¡°He asked us to move to his house. I agreed in case that he would take my kids away.¡± Anya said as
she stroked her skirt.
She needed to vent her helplessness this way.
¡°We can¡¯t move to his house. You have not got married.¡± Ellie was conservative and felt it improper for
her to move to his
house.
What would others think if they knew that?
Her reputation had been ruined by the MacMin family. If she moved to Evan¡¯s house, it would be
harder for her to find a
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
husband.
Ellie did not wish that she would remain unmarried with the two kids for her whole life.
¡°I know it¡¯s not proper, but I have no choice,¡± Anya said in a deep voice. ¡°If I had a choice, I would not
be so worried.¡±
Ellie said after she had thought for a moment, ¡°I could take the kids to another city for a while.¡±
Anya shook her head. Evan was so powerful, and that would be impossible to deceive him.
Besides, he could always find her even she went abroad..
¡°Ellie, he is too powerful. Do you think we can get away from him?¡± Anya continued, ¡°I n to move
there first and then find.
a way out.¡±
¡°Do you mean it?¡± Ellie wanted to persuade her.
She did not expect Anya to move away for fear that it would ruin her reputation.
Ellie thought, ¡°Though Anya had two kids, she was at least single. However, people would gossip if
Anya moved to a man¡¯s house.¡±
Anya knew Ellie¡¯s mind, but the kids would be taken away if she refused to go. She couldn¡¯t let it
happen. ¡°Ellie, I have no choice.
MM
*éT
6% 15:19
¡°If we didn¡¯t move tomorrow, he would have us moved, which would be embarrassing.¡±
Ellie let out a deep sigh and frowned. That was what she hated to see. They had made great efforts to
evade Evan but were still founded by him. They didn¡¯t have any choice.
¡°Anya, I respect your choice.¡±
Anya nodded, ¡°Ellie, please rest assured that I will try my best to protect the two kids.¡±
¡°And yourself.¡± Ellie was afraid that Evan would have designs on her. ¡°Don¡¯t be¡¡±
Anya pursed her lips. She chose not to tell her that she had already been dating Evan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,
Ellie. I won¡¯t have an
affair with him.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She could feel relieved as long as Evan did not have designs on Anya.
After a night of consideration, Anya felt less anxious.
Now that she could not change that, she¡¯d better move to his house first and figure a way outter.
MWI
Chapter 367
Early next morning, Anya wanted to go to work but remembered she would move to Evan¡¯s house
today. Therefore, she asked Jake for half a day off.
She started packing up. She had told Cindy about thisst night..
Cindy was shocked.
Evan was overbearing. However, he had known the truth about the paternity tests, so she had to listen
to him and move to
his house.
Legally speaking, he was Nathaniel and Eudora¡¯s father.
Although Cindy was indignant, she couldn¡¯t help Anya. Therefore, she also took half a day off and
helped Anya move to the No. 2 Mansion not far away.
They packed up the clothes first, and Cindy eximed, ¡®Anya, luckily, you will still live near me.
Otherwise, I would be
worried.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I will find another way.¡± Anya was herself today. She had been hopping mad yesterday and
hadn¡¯t thought this through.
But she slept it off and had rity now.
She wasn¡¯t a match for Evan.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
So, it was not wise for her to throw an egg at a rock.
¡°Call me if you need my help. I won¡¯t move, so you can alwayse here,¡± Cindy promised and patted
Anya on the shoulder.
Anya nodded and said, ¡°Got it. Thank you,¡±
¡°It is what a bestie for.¡±
¡°Agreed.¡±
They continued packing, and Ellie gathered up the children¡¯s toys and clothes.
Nathaniel noticed Ellie and Anya were packing up again and rushed over holding his Transformer,
asking curiously, ¡°Ellie, where are you going?¡±
¡°Nathaniel, we are moving into a new house!¡± Ellie rubbed his head dotingly,
¡°Where is it?¡± he asked blinking adorably.
Ellie put their stuff into a huge bag and replied, ¡°Not far from here. It is just next door.¡±
M M
6% 15:19
The boy looked at them in confusion tilting his head. They had just moved here. The house was
spacious and gorgeous. He could even y hide and seek with his sister.
So, why were they moving?
And next door? Was the house next door this big, too?
He just wanted a huge bedroom and asked Ellie, ¡°Ellie, I want¡ a big one.¡±
Ellie understood what he meant and sighed resignedly, ¡°The house we are moving into is also huge.
You can still y hide and seek with your sister.¡±
He was tickled pink and pped his hands, spinning around.
Then the doorbell rang.
Ellie got up to open the door and found Evan, his assistant, and hiswyer.
Ellie didn¡¯t look happy when she saw them, saying in a displeased tone, ¡°Hello, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Are Nathaniel and Eudora in there?¡± Evan ignored her icy attitude and asked politely.
She still replied in a frigid tone, ¡°Yes,e in.¡±
She didn¡¯t like him but knew she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.
Nevertheless, she wouldn¡¯t be nice to him anymore.
Evan walked into the house and saw the children ying by the sofa.
He trotted to them and said, ¡°Nathaniel, Eudora, do you want to live with Dad?¡±
The children looked at him in confusion. Ellie walked over and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, they are just little
kids.¡±
¡°I know. That¡¯s why I want them to live with me so that we can get to know each other.¡± Evan didn¡¯t ask
the children to call him dad but ruffled their hair lovingly.
Chapter 368
He Needs To Dote On The Little Woman Who Rebels
Evan''s words made Ellie speechless. She looked at them with a long face.
Not long after, Anya and Kate finished packing up and went downstairs with luggage.
Evan asked the bodyguards to help them carry the luggage. He picked up Nathaniel and Eudora, saying to Anya, "Let''s go home."
His words didn''t carry much emotion, but in Kate''s mind, it was like a husband taking his wife home.
But she knew Evan wouldn''t marry Anya, so she dropped the idea.
"Evan, the children are still unfamiliar with you. Don''t ask them to call you Daddy so soon," Anya followed up and reminded.
Evan understood and turned around, saying, "I know."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
With that, he carried the two kids and headed for the No. 2 Mansion.
Anya nced at him, bit her lips, and followed him.
The moving went smoothly. The two kids had spent some time with him before, so after arriving there, they quickly got familiar with him. Seeing the sweet scene, Anya became somewhat jealous.
What ungrateful kids! How could they get so close to Evan?
Anya stood aside with jealousy and watched for a while. She must go back to workter.
Anya was about to go to thepany. Evan put down the two kids and let Ellie took over. He walked out with Anya.
Outside the mansion, Anya ignored him and kept walking. Seeing this scene, Evan suddenly turned gloomy. He walked over, reached out, and grabbed her hand domineeringly.
But his tone was tender. "Are you still mad at me?"
He hadn''t been in a rtionship before, so he had no experience of coaxing a woman. Last night, Anya was angry, and he was angry too.
Because she lied to him about this.
But men should be more tolerant. So, he held back his anger and coaxed her.
"I''m not mad." Anya wanted to break free, but he was too strong.
He held her hand so tightly that she couldn''t pull her hand out.
Anya could only give up.
"Aren''t you mad?" Evan pulled her into his embrace and said, "Baby, don''t be mad! Live with me and raise our kids together, alright?"
He had never been so patient with a woman before.
He was so humble right now.
"Everything of mine is yours. You can buy whatever you want to buy."
Evan kept softening her up.
Anya looked at him with a straight face. She didn''t need his money. What she wanted was after he got tired of them, he could let them leave. That was all.
But he wouldn''t give her the chance.
She wanted to take the children away from her.
Anya wouldn''t be so naive to believe him and stay by his side.
She gritted her teeth and said, "After you get married, please give the children back to me, OK?
"If you agree, I''ll stay with you and raise the children together."
Evan narrowed his eyes. Was that all? He didn''t know what would happen in the future, so he could only say, "OK, I agree."
"Will you go back on your word like before?"
"No!" Evan answered seriously, "Do you want to sign an agreement?"
"Good." Hearing that he agreed, Anya felt a little relieved. Evan took the chance to pinch her chin and said, "Can I kiss you now?"
Without waiting for Anya to agree, he lowered his head and kissed her. He needed to dote on the little woman who rebelled.
Then she would be good in the future.
Chapter 369
After the domineering kiss, Evan didn¡¯t do anything that crossed the line. Instead, he sent her to the
company in person.
At thepany, Jake came to ask about her situation with concern.
Anya didn¡¯t want to tell him the messy things. She just said that she took a leave because she was
feeling unwell. Jake believed it and told her to take care of herself before returning to work.
JK¡¯s
I¡¯s team didn¡¯t have to go to the show this afternoon.
As a result, Anya had time to help Olive design her dress. After she was done, she would call Olive to
see the draft.
If she didn¡¯t hurry, it might bete.
Olive soon picked up. She was in Shane¡¯s vi now. Normally, Olive would not pick up Anya¡¯s phone,
but when her phone rang, Shane saw it.
Seeing that Anya called, Shane ordered Olive to pick up and asked Anya toe to his vi.
Olive was unwilling in her heart. She didn¡¯t like Shane, but Shane was rich and powerful. She wanted
to get some resources for herself through him. If Anya came, all her efforts would be in vain.
Olive pretended to be jealous and refused. ¡°Mr. Brown, am I not good enough for you? Why do you
want another woman toe over? I¡¯m jealous,¡±
Shane didn¡¯t bother to argue with her. He put on the shirt and said in a rude tone, ¡°Cut the crap. Pick it
up.
¡°Let her immediatelye to my ce.¡±
Olive knitted her delicate eyebrows and bit her lips, saying, ¡°Mr. Brown, I don¡¯t want her toe.¡±
¡°Are you picking it up or not?¡± Shane was impatient. He red at Olive and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be
jealous. I know what you are made of. If you piss me off, I will kick you out of my vi today.¡±
Olive was shocked. She dared not to fake jealousy and hurriedly picked up, ¡°Ms. MacMin,e here
right now.¡±
Hearing Olive¡¯s unusual tone, Anya frowned in doubt and pretended to be caring. ¡°Mr. Boyer, are you
alright?¡±
¡®Ms. MacMin, I¡¯m fine. Hurry up ande here.¡± Olive was hateful but she was still tender on the
surface.
¡°Alright, send me the address. Mr. Boyer, you must make the decision as soon as possible. Otherwise,
I can¡¯t finish making your dress on time.¡± Anya said calmly and nicely.
Olive didn¡¯t care about her dress right now. She was worried if Anya came, Anya would snatch Shane
from her.
She could lose such a rich man.
¡°I know. Ms. MacMin, be quick.¡± Olive suppressed her dissatisfaction and hang up. Then she looked
at the man who had
MM
suited up and said gently. ¡°Mr. Brown, I asked her toe over
Shane put on an evil smile. ¡°Good! Clean yourself up and wait for her.¡±
Olive nodded, picked up her underwear and dress on the ground, and went to take a shower
Shane stood at the bedside and went downstairs to wait for Anya.
Anya was with Evan now, but Evan might already be sick of her
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
He didn¡¯t care about her history
After all, she was Anya
He had been falling for her for a long time.
Chapter 370
Olive gave Anya the address, it was a fancy vi
The neighborhood was familiar to Anya Evans grandmother seemed to live here Olive¡¯s vi was
across the street
The two vis were very close it was a wealthymunity of Nordeny
Anya didn¡¯t think too much she was going to Olive¡¯s vi with her design.
She would stop trying if Olive was still unsatisfied
Anya couldn¡¯t make a dress in such a short time. She did not care if Olive could wear thetest dress.
Anya put her designs in her bag and took the elevator She met Sydney when she walked out of the
elevator. They looked
each other with disdain
Anya didn¡¯t want to waste time arguing with Sydney. She walked straight to the door
But Sydney said evilly as she got in Anya¡¯s way with her arms crossed, ¡®Anya, Dad is sick. Do you want
toe back home?
¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re busy¡±
Anys looked at Sydney. ¡°You are there for him Anya didn¡¯t want to be so heartless it was just that
Comelius was a homble
He never cared about Anya and let Melissa bully her
Anya tried to ask Cornelius for help when her mother was very ill. But Cornelius refused After that Anya
thought Cornelius
was dead and buried
¡°You¡¯re so heartless. Dad is thinking about you all the time,¡± Sydney said sourly
¡°I don¡¯t care I won¡¯t be tricked again¡± Anya was not stupid. They had tricked her once. She would not
fall into the
Sydney got anxious Cornelius was very ill for real. Melissa and Sydney wanted Anya toe back. But
Anya didn¡¯t buy
Sydney was angry.
¡°You¡¯re so cruel!
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
¡°You too!¡± Anya red at Sydney ¡°I asked you for help when my mother was sick. But you did nothing¡±
Anya didn¡¯t want to talk about it it was a sole point with her
She walked out before Sydney said anything
The MacMins had kicked Anya out of the family, so Anya didn¡¯t care about them at
Sydney was pissed off and goggled at Anya¡¯s back with hatred. Her nails dug into her palms
was Evan¡¯s girlfriend, so Sydney could not harm Anya. It would take a long time for Zachary to recover.
Sydney hated Anya so much that she wanted to kill Anya now.
Anya had walked out of thepany. Sydney subdued her anger and called Melissa. ¡°Mom, Anya
doesn¡¯t want to go
home.¡±
¡°I knew it. She was trickedst time. She would not buy it again,¡± Melissa said coldly on the other end
of the phone.
*So what can we do now?¡± Sydney wanted to destroy Anya.
Melissa snorted, ¡®Ill let everyone know that she is a heartless daughter.¡±
Sydney smiled happily, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re amazing. She joined an international fashion show. We could
expose it at the show. She has no escape then.¡°.
¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Melissa grinned.
Melissa and Sydney had made up their mind. They would sling mud at Anya when Cornelius was sick.
Chapter 371
After leaving the Welton Group, Anya called a taxi and headed for the vi.
About twenty minutester, she arrived at the
ne vi.
ording to the address Olive gave her, Anya found the vi and rang the doorbell.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Soon, a servant opened the door for her. Before Anya introduced herself, the servant said warmly, ¡°Are
you Ms. MacMin
from JK Couture?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Anya followed her into the vi.
Suddenly, a big dog ran to Anya¡¯s side. She was shocked. Just when she was about to dodge, a strong
arm held her waist. Anya looked back in a panic.
It was the
was the pervert, Shane.
Anya wanted to push him away in disgust. Shane seemed to know what she was thinking. He was not
angry. Instead, he said with interest, ¡°Ms. MacMin, did the dog scare you?¡±
Of course, Anya was scared. She just didn¡¯t want to tell him.
Why didn¡¯t he lock his big dog up?
¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Mr. Brown.¡± She was still polite on the surface.
She faked it.
Shane narrowed his eyes and looked at Anya¡¯s fair face with his flirting eyes. No wonder Evan took a
fancy to her. She was so beautiful. Shane liked her more.
He fixed his eyes on her as if he was staring at his prey.
Anya disliked being sized up. She took two steps back and kept a distance, saying, ¡°Mr. Brown, is Ms.
Boyer here?¡± She knew Olive was with Shane.
So, she cut to the chase.
If she didn¡¯t leave quickly, Shane might do something to her.
Shane touched her back waist and didn¡¯t want to move his hand away from her body. He said, ¡°She is
waiting for you in the living room. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he led her to the living room.
After being shocked by the dog and being harassed by Shane, Anya calmed herself down and followed
up.
They arrived at the living room. Sure enough, Olive was sitting there in a in dress.
-nded the drafte to her ¡°Me Rover these are the new drafts. I don¡¯t know if
you like it or not¡±
Olive disliked her and was jealous of her, but with Shane around, Olive could only hold back and
pretend to be gentle. She took the drafts and looked at them.
not satisfied with my work, you can tell JK Couture
Anya continued, ¡°Ms. Boyer, you¡¯d better decide today. If you are still and ask for a new designer. If we
waste more time, we can¡¯t make you dress on time.¡±
¡°I see¡± Olive put on a faint smile and said unfriendly.
Olive was satisfied with her design. But Shane had a thing for Anya. Olive was jealous, so she wanted
to pick on Anya. After a few times, Olive felt that it was enough.
Otherwise, Anya¡¯s worry woulde true
Olive really needed the new dress for the activity
¡°I like this one¡± Olive looked through the drafts and threw the drafts back to her, saying, ¡°Ms. MacMin,
give me the dress at the end of this month. Otherwise, you will take the consequences¡±
¡°I know Ms. Boyer Dont worry¡± Anya took the drafts and put them back in her bag, saying, ¡°Ms. Boyer, if
there is nothing
else. I¡¯m leaving¡±
With that, Anya was about to leave Shane immediately blocked her way and said yfully, ¡°Ms.
MacMin, since you are here, let¡¯s have dinner here¡±
Anya held back her disgust and took a step back, saying, ¡°Mr. Brown, I don¡¯t want to be the third
wheel.¡±
¡°Ms MacMin, you are not. Ms. Boyer is going to be busyter. I¡¯m worried that I will have dinner
alone.¡± Shane lied.
Olive¡¯s expression suddenly turned pale at the side.
What a jerk Olive knew this was going to happen.
Chapter 372
¡°Mr. Brown, I will be busyter too. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Anya directly refused.
Shane didn¡¯t let her go. He stood in front of her and said domineeringly, ¡°Ms. MacMin, what are you
afraid of? I don¡¯t bite.¡±
Anya looked at him with a long face and took a step back. ¡°Mr. Brown, I have a meetingter.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She turned around and walked towards the door. Shane immediately
grabbed Anya¡¯s arm and pulled her back. ¡°Ms. MacMin,e on. Give me a chance.¡±
¡°Mr. Brown, let me go!¡± Anya disliked being forced. Shane acted like Evan right now.
¡°What¡¯s the rush? I asked you to have dinner with me.¡± Shane¡¯s smile was gloomy, making Anya¡¯s hair
stand on end. This pervert disgusted her.
Evan was domineering, but he was not a pervert.
¡°Mr. Brown, thank you for your kindness.¡± Anya tried hard to break free, but she couldn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t
care if she would offend Shane, and she stamped hard on his toes.
Shane was in a pair of slippers, and she was wearing high heels.
It felt as if she was drilling his tows.
Shane suddenly let go of Anya¡¯s hand because of the pain. Anya immediately took the chance to rush
to the door, opened
it, and ran out.
Shane¡¯s toes were in pain, so he couldn¡¯t chase after her. He could only scold, ¡°Fuck you!¡± Then he
red at her back coldly.
¡°Shane, are you alright?¡± After Anya left, Olive felt relieved. She stood up and began to care about
Shane.
She acted as if she truly loved him.
Shane felt annoyed with her contrived care. He pushed her away. ¡°Get lost! Leave me alone.¡±
¡°Shane, I care about you. Why do you treat me like this?¡± Olive didn¡¯t care about him in her heart, but
after being with him. for such a long time, she already had feelings for him.
Shane was a pervert, but he was generous.
He would give her a lot of money.
Unknowingly, Olive began to fall for him.
However, Shane had always been indifferent and heartless as if he would never fall in love with a
woman.
it
¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t you just want my money? Don¡¯t pretend to care about me.¡± Shane had been with too
many women before, so he wouldn¡¯t be touched by her caring words.
INN
3 15:21
I was such a joke to talk about love with a snobbish woman.
¡°No! I really care about you!¡± Shane¡¯s harsh words hurt Olive¡¯s feelings. Her voice gradually turned
weak.
Seeing her tender look, Shane couldn¡¯t feel a thing. Instead, he was amused.
She was clearly acting. Did she regard him as an idiot?
Shane turned to look at Olive. Suddenly he reached out to grab her chin and said with a cold sneer, ¡°If
you care about me, then kneel and suck my toes.¡±
Olive was dumbfounded..
¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that you care about me? Why can¡¯t you do such a small thing for me?¡± Shane
smiled yfully. ¡°Why did you pretend to care about me? You disgust me! I give you money only to
have sex with you.
¡°Don¡¯t talk about love with me.¡±
Shane turned around with disgust and was about to go upstairs to the study.
ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .
Looking at Shane¡¯s back, Olive plucked up her courage, grabbed Shane¡¯s hand, knelt on the ground,
and gently stroked her injured toes, saying. ¡°Shane, I can!¡±
Chapter 373
Olive felt so humiliated as she knelt and sucked Shane¡¯s toes. Anya had run out of the vi in fear. She
wanted to go back
to thepany
Before she could take a taxi, someone called her, ¡°Ms. MacMin, what are you doing here?¡±
Anya turned around and saw Mdm Welton. ¡°Hi¡±
The olddy walked to Anya with a smile and said tenderly, ¡°Are you busy now? Why don¡¯t you hang
out at my ce and
have dinner with me?¡±
Anya was shy. ¡°Thank you, but no. I got something to do.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be shy¡± The olddy liked gentle girls like Anya. She held Anya¡¯s hand. ¡°Evan has told me
everything.¡±
¡°What? Did he tell his grandmother about the kids?¡± Anya thought in her heart and got nervous. She
frowned and asked, ¡°What?¡±
¡°I know you¡¯re together with Evan!¡± The olddy was so happy that she grinned.
¡°Evan told me that you re dating. That¡¯s great
Anya was relieved. She thought that the Weltons knew about her kids. Anya wanted to keep it a secret
because only Mdm Welton liked her. She hadn¡¯t met Evan¡¯s parents, but she thought that they wouldn¡¯t
like her.
Anya had heard about Evan¡¯s mother, Gina, at a party
Gina wasing back to see Evan
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Anya was looking forward to it. She hoped that Gina could keep Evan away from her and her kids. But
Anya was worried that Gina might take her kids away.
That was thest thing Anya wanted
¡°Anya, don¡¯t worry. Evan is a good boy¡± Anya didn¡¯t say anything. The olddy thought that Anya was
shy, so she continued, ¡®Come on Come to my ce. Evan will have dinner with us,¡±
¡°I don¡¯t¡¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to go back with Mdm Welton.
But the olddy was too friendly. She held Anya¡¯s hand, and Anya couldn¡¯t push her away. So, Anya
could only go back with
her
After they went back to the vi, the olddy had the butler get them some tea and exquisite desserts.
The olddy picked some jewelry in her dressing room while Anya was enjoying the food.
This was the first time Evan had introduced his girlfriend to the olddy.
N NI
The olddy wanted to send Anya some gifts.
some expensive tousler Mo the suit o
* URN
¦¥
2% 15:21
She walked to Anya with pearl You can take them back.¡±
Anya was surprised at these high¨Cquality fresh water pearls, which were from a luxurious brand
abroad. Each of them cost over 20,000 dors. The gifts were too expensive. Anya would not ept
them. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take them.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The olddy liked Anya very much.
Anya insisted that she would not take them. As she refused, the olddy¡¯s phone rang.
It was from Gina, who was abroad. ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle back at the end of this month.¡±
¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I got something to tell you. You will be d at it,¡± The olddy replied with a
smile.
Gina didn¡¯t know that Evan was dating Anya. She asked, ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know when youe back. I want to keep it as a surprise.¡±
Gina replied, ¡°Alright. I got to go.¡±
The olddy nodded. ¡°Goodbye.¡±
The olddy hung up the phone and turned to Anya. ¡°Evan¡¯s mother ising back. I¡¯ll introduce you
to her.¡±
Anya was stunned.
What? Would Evan¡¯s mother help her to get rid of Evan?
Chapter 374
¡°Anya, what are you thinking about?¡± Mdm Welton asked Anya gently. She wondered if anything
happened to Anya because Anya didn¡¯t respond to her.
Anya recovered herself and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Mrs. Welton, I didn¡¯t think of anything. Is
Ginaing back?¡±
¡°Yes. You should hear me when I answered the phone.¡± Mdm Welton smiled mildly and sat next to
Anya.
¡°I heard that.¡± Anya nodded.
Anya didn¡¯t expect that Gina woulde back so early.
¡°Anya, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t be afraid or nervous. Gina is good. She used to be a superstar in the
entertainment circle. But she quit acting and followed her husband because he has to manage the
overseas business. She is nice,¡± Mdm Welton said softly.
She was afraid that Anya would be nervous.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Anya pretended to be calm.
Anya knew Gina very well after thest party.
Gina asked her friends to hold a social party. It was obvious that she wanted to choose a daughter¨Cin¨C
law who was in the
same ss as she was.
But Anya was a notorious girl who was kicked out by the MacMin family.
Anya had self¨Cknowledge and she hoped Gina would help her out.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Anya could get rid of Evan in advance.
¡°It¡¯s good to be calm. You should have a taste of our maid¡¯s cuisine. The dessert she makes was really
good.¡± Mdm Welton nodded gently and got a pie for Anya.
Anya took it and had a try.
When she was eating the pie, Mdm Welton called Evan. She told Evan that Anya was here and asked
him to have dinner together.
Evan and his parents were together at this moment.
Mdm Welton called Evan. After the phone being hung up, Gina¡¯s right eyelid was twitching.
Gina felt something wrong with what Mdm Welton said.
Was there anything happening at home?
MMI
Gina couldn¡¯t think of what good news made Mdm Welton happy.
FIN
2% 15:21
So she talked to John Welton, John, your mom called me today. She sounded very happy. And she
said there was a piece of good news. What do you think it is about?¡±
John was looking through the file and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about it.¡±
¡°But mom said so,¡± Gina said, massaging John¡¯s shoulders tenderly.
¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡± Mdm Welton didn¡¯t tell John what was going on at home recently.
John wouldn¡¯t investigate it if the good news made Mdm Welton happy.
John hesitated and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you go back home earlier this month? Then tell me what the good news
is about then.¡±
Gina raised her eyebrows and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Alright.¡±
Then Gina called Sh who was learning to y the piano. Sh stopped ying it when she saw it
was Gina¡¯s phone call. She answered, ¡°Gina, what¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Sh, I will return home this month. Do you want to go back with me?¡± Gina asked softly.
Gina was satisfied with Sh as her future daughter¨Cinw. Sh was beautiful and quiet. And she
was a famous piano. performer who had an excellent educational background.
Sh v
was secretly pleased, but she tried to control herself. ¡°Do you have to go back home this month?¡±
¡°Yes, will youe with me?¡± Gina nodded.
¡°I¡¯ll go ask my mom,¡± Sh said nicely.
Gina said, ¡°Ok. If you want to go back home with me, just let me know.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
SEN
Chapter 375
At dusk, the sunset glow was like a thick marshmallow, covering the vi. It dyed this vi area, which
became much more beautiful like an oil painting.
At around five o¡¯clock, Evan drove his car slowly into the vi.
He stopped the car in front of the vi and got out.
Mdm Welton and Anya were sitting on the sofa in the living room and chatting. Evan stood at the stairs
and saw that Anyar was quietly apanying Mdm Welton, feeling warm and harmonious.
His eyes darkened.
He had been longing for such a picture. He hoped that when he came back from work, he could see his
wife and children waiting for him.
It was a feeling he had long craved.
Evan quietly looked at them, until the butler found him and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, why don¡¯t youe in?¡±
¡°If I came in right now, I wouldn¡¯t have seen such a warm scene,¡± said Evan with a faint smile.
The butler understood and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that Mrs. Welton likes Ms. MacMin very much.
Mrs. Welton became happy as soon as she saw Ms. MacMin.¡±
With a doting smile, Evan nodded. That was the woman he had his eye on.
A kind and popr woman¡
¡°I¡¯ll go in.¡± Evan looked away and said.
The butler invited him in at once.
Evan walked into the living room. Mdm Welton and Anya who were chatting on the sofa heard the
footsteps and turned. around to see him. The Mdm Welton immediately smiled and said, ¡°You came
back early today!¡±
¡°It¡¯s because of your order, my dear grandma,¡± Evan said with a smile, putting his one arm around Mdm
Welton¡¯s shoulder and joked.
¡°Come on. You¡¯re just being nice.¡± Mdm Welton said, ¡°I think it¡¯s because Ms. MacMin is here.¡°.
¡°Well, grandma, I came here because you two are here.¡±
¡°No matter what, you finally find a girlfriend. I feel happy for you.¡± Mdm Welton grinned from ear to ear.
She held up the hands of Anya and Evan and put their hands together. She said, ¡°Evan, be nice to
Anya. Do you hear me?¡±
¡°I know, grandma.¡± He knew how to take care of women.
MMI
Besides, this woman had given birth to two children for him. He would take good care of her.
While listening to their conversation, Anya didn¡¯t say anything but suddenly felt a little embarrassed.
She knew that Mdm Welton treated her nicely.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
UN
1% 15:21
Evan was not bad to her, too, but she couldn¡¯t let him take her children away, nor could he tie her up all
her life in the Welton family.
So, she couldn¡¯t change her mind, let alone fall in love with him.
¡°Let¡¯s have dinner. After that, you can have a chat.¡± Mdm Welton released their hands.
They stood up and went to the dining room with Mdm Welton for dinner.
Mdm Welton and Evan enjoyed the food very much, but Anya had something on her mind, so she
didn¡¯t have a good
appetite.
After dinner, Mdm Welton said she had to do something left, leaving Evan and Anya walking around the
vi.
Then Evan took Anya to the garden.
They walked side by side in the garden for a while. Evan looked up at the starry sky and said,
¡°Nathaniel is very clever. Have you ever thought about letting him go to elite education now?¡±
Chapter 376
Speaking of it, Anya frowned slightly. After a pause, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after he goes to
kindergarten. I think he is too young for that.¡±
She had thought about letting Nathaniel receive early education or elite education, but after
experiencing so many things, she only wanted him to grow up healthily and happily.
¡°Can we have a try?¡± Evan continued, ¡°If he could go to the early education to train elites earlier, he
might acquire more knowledge.¡±
Before he finished his words, Anya took a deep breath and interrupted him, ¡°Evan Welton.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°As I said, he is too young for that. I want to give him a happy childhood.¡± Anya had no interest in this
so¨Ccalled elite education.
She just wanted him to grow up happily.
¡®Is that what you think?¡± He looked at her.
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Anya nodded, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want him to be under too much pressure.¡±
¡°Well, I agree with that,¡± After thinking for a moment, he reached out to hold her hand and said.
Then he stopped talking about education and took her out for a walk in the garden to talk about other
things.
It seemed that he hadn¡¯t had the feeling about ¡°family¡± and ¡°sense of belonging¡± for a long time.
For example, he was strolling under the starry sky with the woman he loved.
He felt that he had be more and more obsessed with her.
Time passed quickly. Soon it was the time for the first fashion show of teamwork.
It was the first time that she had let the models wear the clothes named after her name to participate in
the fashion show. At that time, the whole world would stare at her.
So, she was too nervous to fall asleep.
But now she moved to the Welton¡¯s. Ellie was afraid that Evan would sleep with her, so she let Anya
share a bed with her.
Seeing that Anva chce to clean in Ellie¡¯s mom use
MAM
MM
But he remembered her show in a few days, so he bought her a small gift when he came back from the
company.
It was a show gift for her fashion show.
15 15:21
When they came in from the mansion, the two kids were ying in the living room. Ellie was cooking
dinner alone in the kitchen. Because of the children, Evan didn¡¯t ask the servant who had taken care of
him before toe here.
He didn¡¯t want the news about kids to be known to the public.
Anya didn¡¯t get off work, so Evan took off his suit and threw it on the sofa to y with the two kids.
At around seven o¡¯clock, Anya came back from work.
When they entered the room, the two kids heard her voice and immediately shook off Evan. They ran
to find Anya.
Anya was almost thrown backward by them. After steadying herself, she held them in her arms and
asked, ¡°Are you two obedient today?¡±
Nathaniel nodded.
Eudora nodded, too.
Anya felt pleased when seeing two adorable kids.
¡°Is your show going to begin?¡± Evan who was in the living room slowly walked over to her and looked at
her.
left¡±
Anya nodded, ¡°There are three days left.¡±
¡°What can I do for you?¡± With one hand putting in his suit pants, Evan asked.
¡°No, it¡¯s almost done.¡± There were 10 pieces designed in total in which she had participated. She
worked upte to finish them.
Evan nodded slightly and gave her a high¨Cend watch he had prepared in advance as a gift.
Chapter 377
Anya looked at the gift box he sent and widened his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
¡°Open it and have a look.¡± Evan put the gift box into her hand and said.
Anya was not sure whether to return it to him. Evan was very generous to her recently and sent her
gifts several times.
Those gifts were worth more than three hundred grand.
She was too embarrassed to ept it.
¡°Evan, you don¡¯t have to send me so many gifts.¡± Anya didn¡¯t open it and said in a low voice.
She had been thinking about how to leave him, but he sent her gifts from time to time. She felt a little
upset.
¡°I like to s to you.¡± Evan continued, ¡°Open it and have a look.¡±
Anya nced at him and found that he had been looking at her. He wanted her to open it.
Anya had no choice but to open it. And then, she was shocked by the beautiful watch inside. It was
pretty.
And expensive¡
¡°Have a try.¡± Evan took out the watch from the box and put it on Anya¡¯s slender wrist.
It was too fast for Anya to untie it.
Anya wanted to untie it, but Evan held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? Fine, I will send you
another one tomorrow.¡±
Hearing it, Anya stopped removing the watch. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°What I need is not gratitude.¡± Evan touched her face.
He said it in a gentle tone.
Anya almost fell in love with him again. Fortunately, she looked away in time.
¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Evan took back his hand. He bent over to pick up the kids who were
clinging to Anya and headed to the dining room.
Looking at his back, Anya had mixed feelings. She changed her slippers and followed him to the
restaurant for dinner.
After dinner, they yed games with the kids.
After a while, the kids wanted to watch cartoons, so Evan went back to his study to work, and Anya
went back to her study to do design work.
Ellie stayed downstairs with the two kids.
After that. Anya went back to her study. As soon as she opened the door and pressed on the wallmp
button, in the light, he saw that Evan was sitting on her chair.
Evan was staring at her.
His white shirt had been unbuttoned, revealing his sexy corbone.
Anya stood at the door and looked at him. Her ears turned red again.
She didn¡¯t say anything more and closed the door immediately.
She didn¡¯t want Ellie toe here and see it.
After locking the door, she walked over. Evan reached out his hands and grabbed her hands. He held
her tightly in his arms, lowered his head, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Anya, I miss you.¡±¡°
His voice was sexy.
Anya¡¯s body began to tremble slightly. She knew Evan¡¯s next move,
However, for the sake of the child and asking his help to destroy the MacMin family, she had to sleep
with him.
Then the study room was soon filled with gasps.
On the other side of the city, in the MacMin¡¯s, Sydney walked to the room of Cornelius. She took a
picture of her father¡¯s sick appearance and then began to edit the words,
She wanted to know how immoral Anya of JK Couture was.
How could Anya refuse toe back to visit her father?
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
5:30
Chapter 378
The next day, Anya got up and went to work as usual, but Sydney was preparing to expose that Anya
abandoned her biological father at the show.
However, after thinking for a whole night, Cornelius was a little worried that Sydney would get herself
into trouble, too.
Anya was kicked out by the MacMin family.
Besides, he was the boss of the MacMin Group.
It was not a good move to expose his sick appearance.
He didn¡¯t want to do that.
When Mdm MacMin and Melissa came to see him, he couldn¡¯t help but said worriedly, ¡°Mom, it may
be inappropriate to send my photos out like this.¡±
Mdm MacMin red at him and said in a sinister tone, ¡°What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t it appropriate?
Isn¡¯t it an opportunity to ruin Anya¡¯s reputation?
Cornelius knew it was useful, but what if Anya asked Evan for help? He said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you
remember that girl is now with Evan? Besides, I¡¯m the boss of the MacMin Group. If you let Sydney
expose my illness, I¡¯ll be embarrassed to see people in the business world.¡±
¡°Anyway, she belongs to our family.¡± Mdm MacMin pointed at Cornelius, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sydney
knows what she is doing. How could she expose your face? Besides, those big shots in the business
have known that you are sick.¡±
¡°But after all, I¡¯m a president. Cornelius felt it was embarrassing.
¡°Cornelius, we have to bring Anya under control this time. Otherwise, if she wants to revenge, she will
cause a lot of trouble in our Group¡± Mdm MacMin said. She knew that Anya would revenge for her
mother.
She had to strike first.
¡°Anya had a personality like her mother¡¯s. We are bad to her. She¡¯s with Evan now, and she will be
against us. She doesn¡¯t care about family affection at all. And have you forgotten that she once poured
water on me ruthlessly? I¡¯m her grandmother, and she doesn¡¯t respect me. Do you think she can let go
of you, who has hurt her mother?¡±
After Mdm MacMin finished her words, Melissa said, ¡°Yes, honey, listen to your mom. Cooperate with
us.¡± And then she said to please Mdm MacMin, ¡°Moreover, the MacMin Group¡¯s business this year
is not good. Do you remember how many shares have you sold? Now you have only a little money left.
Why do you care about your face?¡±
¡°We should find a way to prevent Anya from retaliating against us so that we don¡¯t have a dime when
we get hit!¡±
As Melissa finished her words, Cornelius fell into silence. After a while, he sighed deeply and said,
¡°Well, whatever you like.¡± He had no other choices.
The situation of the MacMin Group was indeed getting worse and worse. Just as they said, what if
Anya took revenge?
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
The MacMin would go bankrupt.
¡°So, it¡¯s a deal¡± Mdm MacMin said.
Comelius had no choice but to cooperate with them.
Anya got up early and went to the dining room to prepare breakfast andplimentary food for the
children. She wanted
Çú
to cook some nutritious food for them.
Evan, who had been exercising in the gym for half an hour, came to her. Evan changed into a clean T¨C
shirt and asked, ¡°Are you going to cook breakfast today?
Anya was surprised to see him. Evan, with his bang hanging on his forehead, looked more handsome
after the exercise, especially he was in casual wear.
She sensed the hormones in Evan. She couldn¡¯t help but look Evan up and down, and then nodded.
¡°Well, I n to muke some meatballs for the kids¡±
¡°I want to help you with it.¡± Evan enjoyed bing a father and actively came to help her.
0
Chapter 379
The two started to make babies food like a newly married couple.
However, Evan didn¡¯t know much about cooking, especially babies¡® food. While helping Anya with the
meat filling, he almost tipped the seasoning bowl over, which incurred a punch from Anya.
It didn¡¯t hurt, of course. But Evan had this different feeling inside as if Anya were truly his wife.
Theers of his mouth made a slight upward rise, which was rather sexy.
He reached her fluffy hair and rubbed it. Anya¡¯s head ached because of his rub, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t
mess with my hair, Evan My auntie will see this!!
Evan didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°She would know that we are together after all. Why do you hide it from her?¡±
*She hates you very much now. She will be angry if she finds out!¡± Anya pushed him away and said,
¡°She isn¡¯t doing very well recently. What if it makes her situation worse?¡±
¡°Will you take the responsibility?¡±
Evan took his hands back. ¡°Then when are you going to tell her?¡±
¡°We can¡¯t always do this stealthily.¡±
¡°Later.¡± Anya prevaricated.
Actually, she didn¡¯t want anybody to know. If they knew that she and Evan were together, they would
assume that she was for his money.
Men like Evan would only date rich girls with simr family backgrounds.
She didn¡¯t want to beughed at. So she didn¡¯t n on telling anyone.
But Evan believed her words and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. Tell your auntter.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Anya answered and went on with the meatballs. At the same time, she reminded Evan, ¡°I don¡¯t
need you to help me. You are making it worse. I¡¯m afraid that you will ruin all the food¡±
Evan stopped helping and stood aside, watching her.
A sense of happiness welled up again.
Trial marriage was not that bad after all.
the
Evan gazed a little. He nned on introducing Anya to the Weltons if the trial went well.
15 minutester, the meatballs were done. Anya put them in the pot, and Ellie got up with the babies.
Evan started to help them wash.
Evan was not really cold inside once one/got to know him. He just looked standoffish outside.
Ellie watched them and sensed some subtlety.
She wouldn¡¯t be so nervous and on guard if he were not the CEO of Welton Group.
But he was the CEO of Welton Group. How could a sessor of such a powerful family marry her
Anya?
So he would just snatch the children away when the time came.
Then what would happen to her Anya?
Ellie couldn¡¯t bear thinking about this, which made her feel nothing but bad about Evan.
Ellie watched longer and took the children to the kitchen for their mummy after Evan was done washing
them.
Meatballs and porridge were ready.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Ellie put them in the babies¡® seat and started to help Anya with breakfast.
Evan sat beside the babies and kept them in apany.
Little Nathaniel was getting on with him better and bettertely. Seeing Evan pouring water for his
sister, he suddenly yelled at Evan, ¡°Daddy.¡±
And that made the three adults petrified.
They looked at him all together. Evan felt especially surprised. He had taught him this before and he
always seemed reluctant. But he just called him daddy with no one asked him to.
Evan¡¯s heart was brimming with paternal love. He was proud of his son.
Chapter 380
When Nathartiel called him daddy, Eudora followed in a sweet voice.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Evan felt tenderhearted.¡±
He reached out his hand and stroked the kids¡® hair.
No one could deny the power of the bond of blood.
Anya and Ellie feltplicated when seeing their interaction, especially Anya.
She felt bothplicated and jealous. She couldn¡¯t make the kids leave Evan now and had to ept
this. But when she thought of a solution, she would take the kids away.
Then the group went to have breakfast. Evan and the kids were having a great time while Ellie and
Anya, burdened with thoughts, were not enjoying themselves.
When Anya finished her breakfast and went back to thepany, the depression in her heart finally
eased a bit.
In the afternoon, she and her colleagues had to send the clothes they designed to the models.
Anya had designed 10 dresses yesterday.
When Jake called her to go, Anya bagged all those beautiful dresses that were put away carefully.
Then she went to the fashion venue with others led by Jake.
Soon they arrived. Anya and Jake got out and rushed in together.
Staring coldly at their intimate figures, Amber couldn¡¯t help talking sarcastically, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Hanson too
partial? He gives so much attention to Anya.¡±
All other designers agreed. Holding their bags, they went along with her. ¡°Everyone in thepany
knows about this.¡±
¡°Maybe Jake even helped Anya with her dresses.¡± Amber let out a cold snort and walked ahead.
Her words immediately upset others. ¡°No way! Mr. Hanson is nice to her, but he shouldn¡¯t ignore the
general interest.¡±
Today¡¯s fashion show was rted to designers¡® reputations. Jake wasn¡¯t so stupid to vite such a
taboo, no matter how much he liked Anya.
¡°Who knows? Ms. MacMin can get help from Mr. Hanson with ease if she sleeps with him one night.¡±
Amber was trying to get others to question Anya. It couldn¡¯t be better if they could force Anya to quit.
She added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Mr. Hanson would bring her to Foxville.
¡°He even gave her such a valuable chance. Helping her design the dresses is nothing at all.¡±
¡°But we have no evidence. We can¡¯t smear her.¡± One of the designers was still clear¨Cminded.
¡°We are not smearing. I will ask her in front of those reporters.¡± Amber sneered, ¡°I am just expressing
my doubts. I hope that
can back me up.¡±
you
There would be a news conference after the walking show. Amber was determined to use it to
embarrass Anya.
Hearing her n, other designers went silent and exchanged their nces. They felt unbnced
because Jake gave too much special treatment to Anya. Finally, they all agreed.
Chapter 381
There was a small press conference before the show.
Rain would be there as the representative of all the models. The designers of the JK Couture would
show up too.
They left their dresses to their assistants and went to the dressing room. They got to wear some
makeup for the press conference.
Anya had been interviewed with L before.
At that time, Anya gave interviews to defend herself. Now she showed up as a designer and signaled
her talents to the world.
Anya was nervous.
The stylist liked Anya¡¯s face. She knew that Anya was nervous, so she tried tofort Anya, ¡°Ms.
MacMin, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re amazing. People would love you.¡±
Anya smiled at the stylist. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Close your eyes. It¡¯s time for the eyeliners,¡± said the stylist.
The stylist was very gentle as she put makeup on Anya¡¯s face.
Anya didn¡¯t feel anything.
As the stylist put makeup on her face, Anya gradually calmed down.
Anya became more gorgeous after she wore makeup.
She was so beautiful that Rain was jealous of her.
¡°Evan is obsessed with Anya¡¯s face. So, Anya would lose his heart if she is not pretty anymore.¡±
Rain thought about it. Her nails dug into her palms.
Rain wanted to disfigure Anya¡¯s face.
¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that before? I could find a scapegoat.¡±
Rain shifted her gaze away and smiled wickedly.
Evan would dump Anya if her face was disfigured.
Everyone was dressed up after 15 minutes. Jake came in and saw Anya in the crowd, who was
dazzling like a goddess.
Jake was charmed by Anya. He totally forgot about Anya¡¯s boyfriend.
Jake came back to his senses after a while. He walked to Anya and said tenderly, ¡°Are you finished?¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Jake stared at her. ¡°Great. The media are all here. You can go out if you¡¯re prepared.¡±
Anya felt ufortable and turned her head. ¡°OK.¡±
Jake realized that he was making Anya ufortable. He turned to Amber and other designers. ¡°Are
you prepared? You can go out now.¡±
Amber and the designers exchanged meaningful looks. ¡°Sure, Mr. Hanson.¡±
They walked out of the room.
Anya stood up. But she sat for a long time, and her legs were numb. She lost her footing and almost
fell.
Jake reacted quickly and hugged Anya. ¡°Be careful. Are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. My legs are asleep.¡± Anya wanted to break free from Jake¡¯s arms. But he fell hard for her and
hugged her tightly.
Anya struggled. ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Hanson?¡±
Jake didn¡¯t move. Rain immediately took a photo of them and sent it to Evan. ¡°Evan, look at Anya.
She¡¯s cheating on you. I¡¯m pissed off.¡±
Chapter 382
When Rain sent the photo and message to Evan, she didn¡¯t get a reply from him. However, Evan had
seen these things.
It was just that he didn¡¯t want to have any affairs with Rain.
Of course, this photo made him sullen. He had long known that Jake had some feelings for Anya, but
Evan was very confident of himself. He believed that he did better than Jake in every aspect, so Anya
would definitely choose him, rather than Jake.
But clearly, Evan was overconfident. Judged by this photo, Anya didn¡¯t seem to reject Jake.
Evan fixed his eyes on the photo. The more he looked at it, the more displeased he became.
He couldn¡¯t stand Anya falling in love with other men.
Thinking of this, Evan couldn¡¯t focus on his job anymore. He put down the document in his hands and
stood up, about to go to the runway show.
It was in the venue.
Jake was still hugging Anya. Anya, on the other hand, felt awkward. She pushed him away. Only then.
did Jake realize how improper his action was. He also felt embarrassed, saying, ¡°Sorry, Anya¡ I
shouldn¡¯t have hugged you¡¡±
Anya tidied her clothes and highlighted a fact. ¡°Mr. Hanson, I have a boyfriend.¡±
She knew Jake fancied her. But she had been tired of coping with Evan. She didn¡¯t have extra time or
energy to deal with Jake.
As Jake heard it, he froze, feeling awkward, but he tried to remain calm. He had long known that she
had a boyfriend, but he didn¡¯t want to give up.
¡°I knew. Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Anya continued in a polite tone, ¡°Mr. Hanson, let¡¯s go to the press.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Jake refreshed himself and took the lead to go away.
Anya looked at his back, took a deep breath, and followed out.
At the time, dozens of reporters were sitting in the audience, holding their cameras and Dictaphones to
prepare for the beginning of the press.
As for Amber and the others, they had long arrived, including the model representative, Rain.
Everyone was here, except for Anya and Jake.
When Anya and Jake finally took their seats on the stage, the photoshmps began to work.
It was so dazzling.
Soon enough, a reporter began his question. ¡°Hello, I am from Norton Entertainment. Mr. Hanson from
JK Couture, this is your first fashion show, isn¡¯t it? Does it imply that you will extend your business to
the showbiz?¡±
Jake took over the microphone and answered, ¡°Yes, this is the first time for JK Couture to do the
runway design. From today on, our work will move off behind the scenes and to the forestage. Not only
will we do the design for ordinary clients, but also all kinds of organizations in showbiz.¡±
The reporter asked, ¡°So this time, are all members in your team experienced?¡±
Jake nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡±
The reporter continued, ¡°But I heard that one of your designers, Anya MacMin, is only a fresh
graduate. And it¡¯s said that all her designs are not done on her own.¡±
Apparently, this reporter was on target over Anya.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
The other reporters aimed their lens at Anya and the shes exploded around her.
Amber and the other designers didn¡¯t care about this, but Rain felt extremely jealous. Rain thought, ¡°I
am the main character vi
She then red at Anya.
Chapter 383
Hearing the rude question, Jake¡¯s face fell, ¡°Sir, I where
on¡¯t know.
you picked the rumor up. Ms.
MacMin is indeed a fresh graduate, but she¡¯s capable to design independently.¡±
The reporter was bribed by Amber to make a scene, so he pressed, ¡°Mr. Hanson, new designers like h
normally start their career by imitating their seniors. So it¡¯s reasonable to doubt that designers from
Couture stand a chance to giarize.¡±
Jake grew irritated at the usation, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. JK Couture thrives on the creativity of the
designers. We can prove it with our uing show. Please don¡¯t nder us irresponsibly.¡±
Jake stated in a cold voice. Then Amber pretended to casually take the microphone, ¡°Mr. Hanson,
actually I agree with the gentleman. We¡¯ve never caught Ms. MacMin working, but she ends up
finishing ten pieces of design after a very short period of time. As her coworkers, we have our reason to
doubt it.¡±
¡°Ms. Melton, as Anya¡¯s coworkers, I think you know pretty well that she is original.¡± Jake almost lost it.
The design press became a mud¨Cthrowing site.
That would cken JK Couture¡¯s reputation.
Jake wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen.
But Amber thought the opposite. She even would like to see JK Couture copse into bankruptcy,
which could ease her grudges against Anya before she resigned.
¡°Mr. Hanson, we are just speaking facts. We don¡¯t mean to offend Ms. MacMin.¡±
That sounded fair.
But it was nonsense.
Anya¡¯s face grew pale. She had expected that they wouldn¡¯t let her settle at JK Couture.
But she didn¡¯t cheat.
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
She had no fear.
¡°I didn¡¯t giarize or ask for help. If my words can¡¯t be convincing, you can watch the show tomorr
Anya looked ahead and said firmly.
Due to the palpable tension, the host got in to change the focus, ¡°Now let¡¯s hear from the model.¡±
The microphone was handed to Rain.
Taking a triumphant nce at Anya, Rain started her interview. But the confrontation between the
reporter and JK Couture was aired out.
It sparkedments on social media. [The designer is so attractive! Does she cheat?]
[Maybe the reporter had a reason.]
[I am in the design circle. I heard that JK Couture only disyed works of experienced designers in this
show. How did the unqualified novice get the chance?]
[Don¡¯t say it¡¯s a sex deal. But she¡¯s so pretty.]
[So why bother to watch a show that involves cheating?]
[But the new designer is pretty enough to try in the show business.]
Theirments on Anya weren¡¯t nice, so when she read them, her face was pale with
anger.
Chapter 384
Before she went famous, she was used of giarism. It would be the dirt on her and damage he
reputation in the future.
Anya knew that Amber disliked her, but she had not expected that she could be so ruthless as to thr
mud at her with the media.
She could not exin as she was not allowed to disclose her works until the fashion show.
Anya was furious and upset, but she would not be discouraged. Thinking of this, she went to look for
Amber.
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Amber was cheerfully talking with other designers in the hallway.
Anya walked over. Amber noticed her and looked at her with crossed arms. ¡°What? Do youe to
argue with me?¡±
¡°You ruined my reputation. I just want to tell you that I¡¯ll get even with you for this,¡± Anya confronted he
and said decisively.
Amber smirked, ¡°Do you think that you can do whatever you want with Mr. Hanson¡¯s help?
¡°Take a look at you! Are you qualified to ept the design task?¡±
¡°Is it the reason why you do that to me?¡± Anya realized that and soon refuted, ¡°Ms. Melton, did you
throw dirt on me because you are being too narrow¨Cminded, or because you are jealous of my ability? I
come to where I am now all by myself.
¡°If you wish to rely on Mr. Hanson, I can tell him your thoughts and advise him to care more about you.
It was useless to frame me furtively.¡±
Amber, who had nned to humiliate Anya, turned gloomy hearing her sharp remarks. She screeched,
¡°Anya MacMin, shut your fucking mouth up. Who wants the care of Mr. Hanson? We don¡¯t want to hit
the casting couch like you.¡±
Anya coldly looked at her, ¡°Ms. Melton, I have recorded how you humiliated me. If you do not apol or
rify it in public, I will send the recording to Mr. Hanson.
¡°Justice will prevail.¡± Anya turned around after she finished speaking.
Amber got furious. She held Anya back and shouted, ¡°Anya,MacMin, how dare you scheme again
me! Fuck you!¡±
Amber pushed Anya to the door and knocked her head against the wall.
The rest designers had no intent to help Anya.
When Amber was about to hit Anya, they heard a deep and attractive voice from afar. ¡°This is the cult
of the design department of JK Couture?¡±
They all turned to look for the source of the sound.
When they found who that man was, they were all startled,
It was Evan.
Why was Evan here?
Jake heard the noise and hastened toe.
¡°Mr. Welton, wee,¡± said Jake, who bowed low to Evan.
Evan was unhappy with him since he had hugged Anya. He threw a cold nce at Jake and snorted.
¡°Mr. Hanson, is this how you lead your team?
¡°If anyone does not want to work in JK Couture, leave as you please. Look what trouble made!¡±
you
have
Chapter 385
Evan scolded them harshly. Nobody dared to say a word.
They all held their breath for fear that they would enrage Mr. Welton and got fired.
¡°Mr. Welton, I am sorry for today¡¯s farce. There is some misunderstanding at the press briefing.¡± Jake
exined cautiously.
Evan did not want to respond to him, but he had to be fair. ¡°I wanted to ask Ms. MacMin.¡±
The designers felt relieved hearing that.
They were afraid to be told off by him.
After all, it was Amber¡¯s fault, and they did nothing to Anya.
However, Amber feared that Anya wouldin to Evan about this. She thought, ¡°Mr. Welton would
be businesslike. But if he trusts Anya, will she be fired?¡±
Therefore, she walked to Evan and wanted to sue Anya first. Before she could speak, Evan opened his
mouth. ¡°Ms. Melton, I have heard the conversation between you and Ms. MacMin. If it was not an
ident or nder, don¡¯t you think you should apologize to her?¡±
Amber panicked and looked upset.
She looked at Evan in disbelief that Mr. Welton would let her apologize to Anya in front of so many
people.
¡°If you do not apologize, I cannot let you stay in the JK Couture,¡± Evan said bluntly.
Amber was terrified. She had not got the offer from EU Designs yet. If she got fired suddenly, EU
Designs would reconsider her. She dared not take the risk and looked at Evan with mixed feelings.
After several moments of apparently painful internal struggle, she apologized to Anya, ¡°Ms. MacMin,
I am sorry for today¡¯s behavior.
¡°Could you please forgive me?¡±
Amber bowed low to Anya when other designers were looking at her.
She felt humiliated but had no other solution.
She could only apologize.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Anya did not ept her apology. It was not the first time that she had done that for mischief. She did
not soften and said, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you. It had negatively affected me and could not be solved with a
simple apology. I need you to rify it online.¡±
Anya said without being servile or bumptious.
Evan somehow started to appreciate her.
His girl was no pushover.
¡°Ms. MacMin¡¡± Amber hesitated as she did not want to embarrass herself. She hated Anya more
but dared not show her hatred.
Anya continued, ¡°You don¡¯t want to do that? Then I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±
Evan echoed her words, ¡°I agree with Ms. McMin. It could set an example in JK Couture. If such a
thing happens again in the future, I would not be soft.
¡°If Ms. Melton disagrees with this solution, you don¡¯t need to attend the show to
Amber could not calm down anymore. She hastened to agree, ¡°Mr. Welton, I can rify.¡±
¡°OK. Then continue with your work.¡± Evan said coldly.
The other designers hurried off. Jake left with them to prepare for the show.
Amber bit her lips and stood there for a while before she left.
With no one around, Evan looked deep into Anya¡¯s eyes. ¡°Follow me.¡±
Anya did not like talking with him too much in public. Considering that he had helped her, she followed
him into a room at the end of the hallway.
It was an empty office.
When they closed the door, Evan held her with both arms and had her up against the wall. He
whispered in her ears, ¡°Have you been touched by another man in the dressing room?¡±
Chapter 386
Anya was puzzled by his question. She stared at him with eyes open wide. ¡°Evan, why do you ask
this?¡±
Who had touched her in the dressing room?
She soon realized what annoyed him. Jake was the only man that had entered the dressing room.
However, they did not mean to do that.
When she stood up, her legs were asleep, and she lost her bnce. Jake supported her with his arms.
and did not release his grip immediately.
How did Evan know that?
Had he got people watching her? Anya felt a little disgusting at the thought of this. She questioned him
with her lips bit, ¡°You have me followed?¡±
¡°It seemed to be real.¡± Evan did not answer her question. Instead, he held her by the chin and
announced, ¡°Anya MacMin, you are mine. Don¡¯t let any other man touch
you.¡±
Evan said arrogantly.
Anya paid no attention to his words. She frowned in anger. ¡°Evan Welton, are you watching me or not?¡±
¡°No.¡± He noticed her furious look and answered her.
¡°Then how did you know that?¡± Anya continued.
Evan had to exin, ¡°Someone took a photo.¡± At this moment, Evan loo
When Evan realized that he had submitted himself to Anya, he heaved a sigh. ¡°Anya, I am not joking. I
don¡¯t want any men to touch you.¡±
¡°We are just colleagues.¡± Anya cooled down a little bit, knowing she was not being watched. ¡°The man
who took the photo must have an ulterior motive.¡±
¡°I have been sitting in the same position too long, and my legs got asleep. When I stood up, I lost my
bnce, and Mr. Hanson helped me up. You can ask the other girls in the dressing room if you don¡¯t
trust me.¡± Anya said discontentedly.
Evan found that he was jealous for nothing.
He knew that Jake had a soft spot for her and reminded her, ¡°Well, I am jealous. Can¡¯t you feel his
affection for you?¡±
¡°I know. I have told Mr. Hanson that I have a boyfriend.¡±
Evan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with surprise. ¡°You have told him?¡±
¡°Yes, you can ask him.¡±
Anya couldn¡¯t stand his jealousy and possessiveness, which might prove his care for her.
¡°I trust you.¡± Evan would not be so stupid to ask Jake. He rxed his grip and stroked her cheek. ¡°I am.
sorry. Don¡¯t get angry with me.¡±
Anya was enraged not for his jealousy. She had thought that she was being watched.
And she hated being watched and shadowed.
It would make her feel no freedom.
¡°Could you let go of me?¡±
Anya pursed her lips and wanted to push him away.
Evan suddenly lowered his head and pressed his lips against her.
He said in a charming voice, ¡°This is the apology for my jealousy.¡±
Then he continued to kiss her gently.
Anya trembled, and her face flushed.
Evan¡¯s kisses would always make her lose herposure.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Chapter 387
WOutside the room.
Rain knew Evan arrived and came to find him. But when She was in the hallway, nobody was there.
She put her feet down very hard on the ground and bore hatred for Anya.
She could only leave.
As Evan had stood up for her, Amber could only contact the media and exined the whole thing. The
exnation at once gave rise to much discussion online.
Though not an actress, Anya attracted no less attention than the actress.
Her beautiful appearance was the main reason for that.
Theizens all paid attention to her beauty.
After Amber¡¯s rification, they started to discuss. [Is this a trick of JK Couture? Why did they nder
the poor designer and then rify for her?]
[Whatever the truth is, Anya is the prettiest.]
[The designer of JK Couture could be an actress.]
[Did JK Couture do this to gain more poprity?]
[It turned out that the bully in the office could be found everywhere. I used to be bullied by a senior
worker, who always deliberately put me in trouble. I am with Anya.]
[So the unscrupulous media and people just threw dirt on other people without any proof? Are they
sadfishing?]
[I knew from first sight that Ms. MacMin would not giarize others¡® work. She looked like a person
of integrity.]
[Why did JK Couture keep the designer who would frame others?]
[Stupid designer! Fuck off! She is so shameless to nder her colleague.]
×Ó
Theizens started to denounce Amber.
Amber felt depressed when she saw thements.
However, she could do nothing. Were it not for Mr. Welton, she would not have suffered such taunts.
Depression and fury caught her when she saw the harsh words online. If EU Designs knew about that,
would they employ her?
After this incident, she would lose her reputation and be discredited in the design circle.
The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
The hatred for Anya grew intense in her heart. She swore that if she had a rough time, she would let
Anya suffer the same.
As she was looking at the cellphone with anger, Jake walked over to give her a dressing¨Cdown.
He intended to scold her for getting everyone embarrassed.
If JK Couture wished to grow, such kind of thing should never happen again.
¡°Amber, you are a senior worker in JK Couture. Why did you make such a mistake? Now that Mr.
Welton and the society knew that, what benefits do you think could it bring to us?¡± Jake walked to her
and started to me her with no mercy.
Amber could not stand his reprimand and refuted him, ¡°Mr. Hanson, I am telling the truth. What did I do
wrong?¡±
¡°You still had no desire to repent?¡± Jake red at her.
He had thought she would realize her mistake when Evan reprimanded her. It turned out she did not.
¡°Do you think that is the truth?¡± Jake got serious. ¡°Tell me. What advantages could we take of this
affair? Look at thements of theizens. Is that what you want?¡±
He used to think she would be more mature as she was an experienced designer and would not be so
stupid to nder others. It turned out he was wrong.
Chapter 388
His sternness terrified Amber. However, she still retorted, trying to pass the buck, ¡°I just had a
reasonable doubt that she would copy or ask others to help. Couldn¡¯t I doubt this?¡±
¡°Mr. Hanson, we all know that you are partial to her. Aren¡¯t you gonna exin something?¡±
Hearing this, Jake was agitated. ¡°Amber, do you want to lose your job?¡±
¡°No. I am telling the truth. I did nothing wrong,¡± she persisted.
Jake thought she was unreasonable. How could she insist that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong?
People believed that the scene was designed to make JK Couture famous and they harshly criticized it
on the Inte.
How could she persist that she was right?
N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Jake reckoned there was something wrong with her mentality.
¡°Now we need to focus on thepany¡¯s interests. Don¡¯t talk about anything else. And I don¡¯t agree
with your judgment. I treat you all the same,¡± he said grimly.
Amber sneered, ¡°All the same? How dare you say that? I don¡¯t believe that you have no selfish motive
for taking her to Foxville.
¡°We all know that such a young designer won¡¯t be qualified to go there on behalf of ourpany,
¡°Can you exin your decision?¡±
Jake suddenly understood that she did this to Anya because of the Foxville thing. However, he didn¡¯t
make the decision.
Evan got to pick the person.
Could she reprimand Evan for being partial to Anya?
She couldn¡¯t.
Jake believed that Evan had his reason and he didn¡¯t have to doubt it.
$1
I
¡°Amber, now I understand everything. And I don¡¯t think you can stay here anymore. You don¡¯t need to
help with the show tomorrow.¡± He thought it was useless to argue with her.
She had no professional ethics at all and showed no sign of repentance.
He couldn¡¯t let her stay in thepany.
Amber screamed, ¡°Are you trying to fire me? For what?
¡°Because I told the truth?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not about that!¡± Jake found that she was stubborn. It was because she had told the truth in an
inappropriate situation.
¡°No more talking. You shall leave today. I will give you the quarterly bonus forst month.¡±
Then he left right away.
Amber suddenly realized that she did focus on the wrong thing just now. And she started to chase him.
She couldn¡¯t lose the job.
Evan and Anya made out for a while in the office. Then he let go of her and asked, ¡°What do you think
of a self¨Cdriving tour with the kids this weekend?¡±
Anya paused for a moment. ¡°This weekend?¡±
¡°Yes. I notice that they are at home most of the time. You seldom take them out, right?¡± he said
straightforwardly.
Anya nodded in shame.
She did this because she was trying to keep away from him.
¡°So is it OK?¡±
She hesitated a while and then nodded.
Though she was reluctant to take the kids out with him, she shouldn¡¯t be that selfish to reject him.
The kids hadn¡¯t gone out for a long time, after all.
Chapter 389
In the evening, almost everyizen knew that Anya was framed.
Thus, they stopped criticizing Anya and began to give negativements on Amber.
After Anya went back to the mansion, she looked through some news and felt a bit relieved.
She was worried that it would damage her reputation and had a bad impact on her future career.
Fortunately, she went it through smoothly.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
But it was Evan¡¯s credit. Anya was clear of that.
Then she cast a peek at the man who was ying with two kids. Suddenly, something that was rted
to the MacMin family came into her mind. They didn¡¯t admit that her mother was one of the legal
heirs to their property.
Even if Jamie tried his best, it was hard for Anya to win the case for shecked the evidence.
Anya silently looked at Evan for a while, hesitated, and walked over. ¡°Evan, I have something to tell
you.¡±
Evan looked up at her, saying, ¡°Okay, what¡¯s that?¡±
¡°We¡ Let¡¯s find a quiet ce.¡± Anya licked her lips and felt too awkward to start the topic.
She knew once she asked Evan to help her, she would have to give in everything to him.
But she didn¡¯t have other choices. After all, she couldn¡¯t forgive the MacMin family for their hurt on
her and her mother.
¡°Okay.¡± Evan gave Eudora to Ellie, stood up, and went to the second floor with Anya.
They went into the study.
Anya nced at Evan, bit her lip, pondered for a while, plucked up her courage before saying, ¡°Evan,
could you help me with one thing?¡±
Emergency calls only
+6
Evan raised her brows and smiled. His beam made Anya a bit anxious. She wondered whether Evan
was nning something against her.
¡°Why are you smiling?¡±
¡°You never ask for my help, but you did it today. I am surprised.¡± Evan beamed.
Anya¡¯s face blushed. Indeed, she had never asked for his help, but this time, she had no other choices.
It
was very difficult for her to deal with it on her own.
¡°Okay, what¡¯s that?¡±
¡°Well¡ It might not be very difficult for you.¡± Anya said softly, ¡°It¡¯s about the MacMin family.¡±
¡°Details.¡± Curious, Evan looked at her deeply.
Anya felt a bit panicked under his dazzling gaze. She subconsciously looked away and finished her
words. ¡°It¡¯s about my mother¡¯s legacy. The MacMins don¡¯t acknowledge it, and they even ruined all
the evidence. I want to take it back.¡±
With that, she looked at Evan.
Evan pondered before saying, ¡°Just for this?¡± For him, it was a piece of cake to manage it.
Most importantly, even if the MacMins refused to return it to Anya, Evan could give her the same
amount of money.
But he knew Anya disliked this way. Furthermore, she told him about this, because she wanted him to
help her revenge on the MacMin family. She wondered whether Evan was willing to give her a hand.
Anya stammered, ¡°And¡ there is another thing¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s that? Only if I can, I will help you make it.¡± He was not bragging. After all, the current MacMin
family was not a patch on him!
To Evan, it was way easy to cope with the MacMin family.
¡°My mother¡ Could you help me deal with the MacMins?¡± Anya added, ¡°I will repay you.¡±
Evan smiled. ¡°Repay me?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Sounds good.¡± Evan gazed at her with unfathomable eyes, his voice extremely charismatic. ¡°I will help
you more if you give me some rewards right away.¡±
Anya was enlightened of what he meant.
Her face blushed a deep pink. She bit her lip, walked over, stood in front of him, and took off her dress.
Chapter 390
After taking off her clothes, her delicate and curvaceous bodyy before Evan.
She was as beautiful as a fairy.
Despite his strong will, he was unable to resist the temptation of her beauty. He swallowed and his
eyes were nailed on her charming face.
He nearly couldn¡¯t control himself.
A st of cold wind blew, chilling her naked body. But Anya had no alternative, although she felt
ashamed.
She wanted to take back her mother¡¯s stuff with his help.
She thought that it was worth doing it.
Anya bit her lips and walked close to Evan slowly. Then she hugged around his tight waist and kissed
him on tiptoe.
The kiss was not skillful.
However, her lips were fleshy. Evan enjoyed it very much and his eyes darkened. His desire became
stronger.
While she was kissing him, Evan took the initiative and held her in his arms. He put her on the desk
and gently bit her lips, ¡°Do you want something exciting?¡±
She felt his strong breath while he was talking.
She was a little stunned. Her ears suffused with blushes, which were as red as a ripe tomato. Her body
trembled slightly all over and she felt scared as she didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do.
But it must not be like usual.
Anya didn¡¯t dare to think about it.
Therefore, she had to ept it.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
The consequence was that she was pressed on the desk.
Itsted for more than an hour.
Ellie went upstairs and knocked on the door.
They hurried to stop.
Anya thought that if Ellie hadn¡¯te, Evan would have continued. But she felt exhausted and dizzy.
Ellie kept knocking on the door.
They hurriedly tidied up their clothes and opened the door.
Anya¡¯s legs were so weak that she failed to stand up. She had to sit on the sofa with her face blushing
scarlet, while Evan went to open the door in high spirits.
Ellie came in and fixed her eyes on Anya. She saw that Anya was fine and said with relief, ¡°You can
come downstairs for dinner.¡±
¡°Okay, we¡¯lle soon,¡± Anya said hastily.
He looked back at her with a slight smile. He thought that she had done well this time.
She had been obedient when they had sex.
He liked her being submissive to him.
Although she was obedient because she wanted his help, he didn¡¯t care about it.
Then, when Ellie came in, she looked worried as she was afraid that they had sex.
She didn¡¯t want it to happen. They had been tried to avoid him. Now they failed and had to be with him
L
now. But they also needed to keep a distance from him.
When Anya saw Ellieing in, she wanted to stand leaning on the sofa, but she didn¡¯t expect that
she
still couldn¡¯t stand steadily. She suddenly felt slightly embarrassed.
¡°Ellie, Evan, you can go downstairs first. I want to sit for a while.¡± Anya felt that she needed to rest for a
while.
5
Evan knew that the wild sex exhausted her, so he asked, ¡°Ms. MacMin, are you okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little dizzy now,¡± said Anya.
When Ellie was about toe over, Anya fobbed her off with an excuse that she didn¡¯t eat much at
noon and felt faint. And she asked Ellie to look after the baby.
Then, Ellie went downstairs.
Chapter 391
¡°Do you
want to stay in the study?¡± Evan walked towards her and caressed her hair.
He did it so gently that Anya suddenly felt some love for tim..
0
Then, she suppressed the feeling and said, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll go downstairs soon.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Evan didn¡¯t force her to stay with him. ¡°I¡¯ve been rough just now. I¡¯ll do it tenderly next time.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t want to talk about it with him, so she said with a blush, ¡°Please help me.¡±
¡°I know it,¡± Evan caressed her hair again and said it as if he wanted to give her the whole world, ¡°Even
if you don¡¯t ask for it, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±
He added, ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me about it in the past.¡±
¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t help me.¡± Anya found it better to exchange one thing for another. She
needed to give him what he wanted before asking for a favor.
If not, he would use it as an excuse.
Therefore, she chose to reward him before turning to him for help.
Anya didn¡¯t want to owe him anything.
¡°You are my woman. I¡¯ll help you,¡± Evan said gently.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.
Anya pressed her lips and felt her heart beating faster. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Please take a rest here. I¡¯ll take a look at the babies.¡± Evan took back his hand and then went
downstairs.
Anya stayed in the study and rubbed her legs to relieve muscle soreness.
It was at dusk and stars began appearing in the night sky.
After getting better, Anya put her two children to bed with Ellie. Evan was still working in the study.
After the two kids fell asleep, Ellie took Anya aside.
In the evening, Ellie went to see Anya at the study and realized that she acted strangely. Though Ellie
had never married, she had had boyfriends and knew about sex.
Ellie was afraid that Anya slept with Evan. It would be troublesome if it was true.
They had already had sex once and Ellie didn¡¯t want them to keep doing it.
She thought that Anya must have a bad reputation and that people would feel that she was Evan¡¯s
mistress.
Thanks to Anya¡¯s bad name, Ellie knew that it would be hard for her to find a good husband.
She didn¡¯t want Anya to stay single and lonely for her whole life.
She wanted her to start her own family. Her future husband need not be rich and powerful; he just
needed to bring her happiness and a sense of security.
Ellie worried that her guesses were true.
¡°Anya, please tell me the truth. Do you have a rtionship with Evan?¡± Ellie whispered, who took Anyal
to the French window of the bedroom.
Anya was stunned to hear this abrupt question. She shook her head subconsciously and said, ¡°No,
how could this be?¡±
¡°Anya, I don¡¯t mean to be inquisitive¡But what did you talk to him in the study this evening?¡± Ellie
sighed and looked at her worriedly. ¡°You¡You¡¯ve talked for too long. I am afraid that he¡¡±
Ellie didn¡¯t finish the sentence, since she worried that what she said would humiliate Anya.
¡°I asked him to give me a hand.¡± Anya got anxious at Ellie¡¯s question. But no matter what happened,
she could not admit that they had just had sex. Then, Anya forced herself to calm down and exined,
¡°I want him to help me get back my mother¡¯s heritage.
¡°Only he can help me. Jamie is searching for evidence, but it has long been removed. I don¡¯t know
when
I could get back my mom¡¯s heritage.
¡°We can¡¯t wait here without doing anything, right?¡±
¡°Did you tell him about it?¡± Ellie was surprised.
She had thought that Anya wouldn¡¯t tell Evan about it.
Chapter 392
Anya nodded quickly, ¡°Yes. I wanted to ask him for help. We talked a lot about the MacMin family and
my mother. And he had work to do. I waited for a moment.
¡°So it took a long time,¡± Anya replied evasively.
Ellie was silent and dubious of her exnation.
¡°Ellie, don¡¯t worry. I remember your words. I¡¯ll protect myself. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
¡°Anya, I don¡¯t doubt you. I worry about you,¡± Ellie said, ¡°You¡¯re my only family. I don¡¯t want to see you
and the kids suffer.¡±
Anya was moved and hugged Ellie, ¡°Ellie, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, please.¡±
¡°OK. I believe you.¡± Ellie hugged Anya, too.
It was a quiet night. But Amber couldn¡¯t fall asleep because she was fired by Jake and she couldn¡¯t
attend the show tomorrow.
Amber couldn¡¯t bear it.
She could not reconcile herself to failure. So she drove to Carol¡¯s ce.
Amber knew Carol could help her.
She drove very fast to Carol¡¯s ce.
Amber parked her car and headed for Carol¡¯s apartment.
After getting there, Amber kept ringing the doorbell. The security door opened after a moment.
It was obvious that Amber was not wee. Carol knew Amber was fired by Jake and she thought
Amber was of no use to her.
But Carol couldn¡¯t break up their rtionship openly. She was afraid Amber would tell others that they
coborated to frame Anya.
Carol was cold and calm when she saw anxious Amber. She said hypocritically, ¡°Ms. Melton, what¡¯s the
matter?¡±
¡°Carol, you know why Ie here,¡± Amber went into her apartment and said anxiously, ¡°I need your
help.¡±
Carol poured her a ss of water, ¡°Ms. Melton, don¡¯t worry. Have a drink and take a rest.¡±
Amber was so anxious that she was not in the mood to drink water.
¡°Carol, you have to help me. Only you can help me.¡± Amber didn¡¯t take the ss but grabbed Carol by
the sleeve nervously.
Amber didn¡¯t want to lose her job. And she was exposed to the media.
She lost face in the designmunity.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
How could she continue to work in the designmunity?
Amber didn¡¯t want to ruin her career. She dreamed to be a famous designer. But the dream
couldn¡¯t be realized because of Anya.
It was difficult for Amber to enter other designpanies.
She was driven desperate.
¡°Amber, I think you are too impulsive. Why don¡¯t you control yourself? You know Anya has a good
rtionship with Mr. Hanson.¡± Carol put aside the ss.
¡°It¡¯s no use to talk about this. I want you to help me.¡± Amber was more anxious as she understood
Carol didn¡¯t want to offer help. Amber walked up to Carol and grabbed her by the cor, ¡°Are you going
to help me?
¡°You don¡¯t want to help me, do you?¡±
Chapter 393
Amber pulled wildly at Carol¡¯s cor and almost choked her. Carol was scared and conciliated Amber,
¡°Can you calm down? I don¡¯t say I won¡¯t help you.¡±
Carol added, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Amber looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Are you going to help me?¡± Amber was driven to despair.
If she hadn¡¯t encouraged me to deal with Anya, I wouldn¡¯t be fired..
It is Carol¡¯s fault. She has to pay for it.
¡°Yes.¡± Carol tried to conciliate her, ¡°Let go of me first. Let¡¯s talk about it.¡±
Amber was hesitant and red at Carol. She released Carol after a while and sneered, ¡°You have to
help me get a job in EU Designs and I must rank higher than you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Jake about what
you did to Anya.¡±
Carol thought her request was ridiculous.
Carol got the position of senior design director with much difficulty. She couldn¡¯t let Amber rank higher
than her.
Carol wouldn¡¯t allow Amber to be a threat.
Carol frowned slightly and smiled, ¡°Amber, I can¡¯tmand the senior officers of the EU Designs, I
have no right to get the same position for you. You have to do the work of an ordinary designer if you
want to join EU Designs.¡±
Amber was furious and threw the ss to Carol¡¯s feet. She screamed, ¡°Are you insulting me? We¡¯re on
the same level. Why do you let me do the ordinary work?
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
¡°Are you kidding me?¡±
Amber was agitated. Pieces of ss scratched Carol¡¯s ankle and blood came from it. Carol got angry
and
pped Amber in the face, ¡°I have told you I can¡¯tmand the senior officers. If I canmand
them,
I¡¯ll arrange a senior job for you.
¡°It¡¯s no use forcing me. Don¡¯t be crazy at my ce!¡±
Amber felt a burning pain in her face and was more furious, She pped Carol, ¡°You bitch! You use me
to deal with Anya. Now I¡¯m fired. You want to be a bystander.
¡°Fine! If I lose my job, I won¡¯t let you join EU Designs. I¡¯ll tell Jake about what you did to me and Anya.
You¡¯ll see!¡±
As Amber finished her words, she turned to leave.
Looking at Amber¡¯s back, Carol took a ss vase from the table and walked up to Amber.
Carol lifted the vase and hit Amber hard on the back of her head.
Amber suddenly fell to the ground,
Carol was afraid Amber regained her consciousness. She kept hitting Amber¡¯s head until she was sure
that Amber fell into aa.
Then Carol went to the kitchen for wet tissue and wiped out the bloodstain and fingerprints. She
changed into a ck tracksuit and wore a ck mask and hat.
She was going to fake a scene that someonemitted a burry and beat Amber¡¯s head.
Chapter 394
There was no camera outside Carol¡¯s apartment. But there were cameras on the first floor and in the
elevator. Carol secretly went down the stairs and took the elevator to her apartment.
She lowered her head and covered her face with the brim of the hat. The camera in the elevator caught
her figure, but not her face.
Carol got out of the elevator and went into the apartment.
Amber was not dead. But Carol thought she might be unconscious forever or in a vegetative state.
Carol wouldn¡¯t afraid Amber would inform against her or threaten her.
To destroy evidence, Carol burned her clothes and flushed them down the toilet. Then she used the
ss vase to hit the back of her head until she felt dizzy. She tottered to call the police.
Five minutester, the police and the medical staff arrived at the scene and sent them to the hospital
for
emergency treatment.
Jake, Anya, and Evan quickly knew about the matter.
They were employees of Welton Group.
There was an important show tomorrow. If the media knew their employees got attacked, it might affect
the development of JK Couture. Jake came to the hospital without hesitation as he got the news.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Hayden also told the news to Evan.
But Evan didn¡¯t want to show up at the hospital. He arranged for Hayden to go to the hospital with
Jake.
After hanging up, Evan told it to Anya.
Anya was shocked for a while and felt it a little strange, ¡°Why do they get attacked at the same time?¡±
Anya wondered why Amber and Carol stayed together at night.
Evan flipped the phone and narrowed his eyes, ¡°It might be rted to tomorrow¡¯s show.¡±
JK Couture was a small designpany of Welton Group. Evan tried to make it well¨Cknown.
But it was a small brand and not essential to Welton Group.
The criminal couldn¡¯t be the enemy of Welton Group. Therefore, they might be attacked by a thief or
the
enemy of JK Couture.
This was Evan¡¯s spection.
The police would find out the truth.
¡°Amber is fired by Mr. Hanson. Then she is attacked at Carol¡¯s ce.¡± Anya thought it was strange.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Evan asked.
¡°They hate me when they were in JK Couture.¡± Anya didn¡¯t know the truth. But she could tell Evan
about her previous experience.
¡°I suspect one of them poisoned me. But I don¡¯t have evidence. I only tell you about my suspicion.¡±
Evan kept investigating this matter, but he didn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°To be honest, I have been looking into
the poisoning. But the criminal is so cunning that I find nothing.¡±
¡°She knows how to destroy evidence since she can poison me in JK Couture.¡± Neither Evan nor the
police could find out the truth.
Anya thought the criminal was a crafty devil.
Chapter 395
¡°Do you mean it¡¯s not that simple?¡± Evan came to her and asked tenderly.
¡°It¡¯s my spection. Amber is going to attend the show, but she is fired by Mr. Hanson. She goes to
Carol¡¯s ce and wants Carol to help her, but¡¡±
Anya suspected Carol. She thought Carol was sinister and merciless.
Anya also suspected it was Carol who poisoned her, but Anya didn¡¯t have evidence.
Amber wanted Carol to help her. But Carol couldn¡¯t offend Jake for Amber. They mighte into
conflict.
She thought it was strange that Amber and Carol were attacked at the same time.
It was not that simple.
¡°The police will deal with the matter. Let¡¯s leave it alone. If we get involved in it, it might be more difficult
to find the truth.¡± Evan understood Anya. He rubbed her shoulder gently.
It was the first time that they exchanged ideas.
That was a good start. Evan became more concerned about Anya.
At first, maybe Evan wanted to have sex with Anya.
But since he knew Anya bore him two children, he changed his mind unconsciously.
Evan began to treat her as his girlfriend and wife¨Cto¨Cbe.
That was good.
Evan was reasonable and Anya didn¡¯t contradict him. These were her spections. She didn¡¯t know
the truth.
Let the police investigate it.
Otherwise, it would be tricky if they got involved.
¡°Well, go to bed early. Tomorrow is your first show. I¡¯ll go to the scene to encourage you.¡± Evan didn¡¯t
want to talk about Amber and Carol.
Evan didn¡¯t care about them.
He only cared about Anya.
¡°Are you going to the show?¡± Anya was stunned.
It seemed that Evan would trouble her.
Evan touched her nose and said softly, ¡°JK Couture is mypany. It makes sense for me to cheer for
you.¡±
Anya nodded awkwardly.
Anya was a little nervous. She thought if Evan did something intimate to her in public, others would
know their rtionship.
But Anya thought it was impossible.
Evan couldn¡¯t make their rtionship open..
She calmed down and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Go to bed early.¡± Evan didn¡¯t sleep with her tonight.
He was afraid Anya would be tired.
Anya didn¡¯t want to stay with him. Evan liked to do something intimate, which made Anya feel awkward.
She nodded and went for Ellie and the babies. Evan nced at his watch and went to work in the
study.
The night seemed to be quiet.
Amber and Carol received emergencALENT
scandal in the show.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
in the hospital. Sydney nned to expose Anya¡¯s
Sydney tried to make trouble for the emerging designer.
É«
Chapter 396
Sydney didn¡¯t want to ask the media for help. She was afraid she would be exposed. This time she
asked
Zachary for help.
Although Zachary was stupid, he majored inputers.
He knew about the media and other software.
Besides, he knew hackers.
Sydney sent the pictures to Zachary and told him to ask a hacker for help, in case Evan found out they
were behind this.
Zachary was busy finding a way to kidnap Anya. He was not in the mood to help Sydney.
But Sydney kept persuading him. Zachary finally went for a hacker.
Zachary asked the hacker to project the pictures on the screen at the end of the show. Then the people
all over the world would know about Anya¡¯s scandal.
After determining the n, Sydney went to bed.
Jake was sleepless in the hospital. Although the matter had nothing to do with him, he was a little guilty
because he fired Amber today.
When Amber¡¯s family came to the hospital and asked how she was, Jake was speechless.
He felt guilty.
The police were investigating the matter. They had to wait for the victims to wake up.
After half an hour of emergency treatment, Carol regained consciousness. But Amber remained in a
critical condition. She was badly injured.
The back of her head was seriously damaged. It could lead to paralysis.
Since Carol woke up, the crowd came to her and asked how she felt. But Carol said she felt dizzy and
didn¡¯t want to say anything.
The crowd continued to wait for Amber to wake up.
An hour and a halfter, the first¨Caid treatment for Amber was over, and the doctor went out from the
emergency room. Jake and the family of Amber came up to him and asked about her condition.
The doctor shook his head with a sad look, ¡°Are you the family of Amber?¡±
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Amber¡¯s parents nodded, ¡°Yes, we are.¡±
¡°How is Amber?¡±
The doctor said regrettably, ¡°She is not good. Her head is badly injured. There¡¯s a lot of extravasated
blood blocking the nerves. If she can get to the hospital ten minutes earlier, she might regain
consciousness. But now¡ We have tried our best.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Amber¡¯s parents didn¡¯t understand.
¡°She might never wake up, which means she¡¯ll be in a vegetative state,¡± The doctor looked at them,
¡°please be prepared for it.¡±
Then the doctor left.
Amber¡¯s parents copsed and began to cry.
They didn¡¯t figure out why their daughter got attacked.
Jake was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that an alive person woulde into a vegetative state today.
But he could do nothing.
The ident had nothing to do with Jake.
Even if he fired Amber, he was not responsible for this.
But Jake felt sad.
+6
He sat on the bench and calmed down. After Amber was transferred to the intensive care unit, Jake
gave
Amber¡¯s parents a bank card worth 16 thousand dors on behalf of the JK Couture.
After he left the hospital, Jake sat in the car for a long time. When he recovered, it was midnight. He
took out the phone and texted Anya, [Amber is not good and in a vegetative state.]
Then he calmed down and drove home. Jake hoped that the police would catch the criminal soon.
He would not remove Amber¡¯s designs on tomorrow¡¯s show.
He would let models show Amber¡¯s designs. That was the only thing Jake could do for Amber.
Chapter 397
When Anya received Jake¡¯s message, it was 1 a.m. Anya was shocked about the news.
Although Amber was unfriendly to Anya and frame her, she didn¡¯t hate Anya like Carol.
Firing Amber was a punishment.
Anya didn¡¯t expect Amber to be in a vegetative state.
Amber would never stand up or wake up. Her life was ruined.
Anya had mixed feelings.
Then Anya lost sleep.
She didn¡¯t fall asleep until 3 a.m.
As Anya woke up, Evan was ying games with the children in the living room. He had known about
the
news.
Carol was fine, but Amber might never wake up.
That was surprising.
But Evan paid little attention to them. He asked Hayden to give Amber¡¯s parents 83 thousand dors as
compensation on behalf of Welton Group.
Anya went downstairs sleepily and came to them. Evan poured a ss of juice for her and said, ¡°Have
you known about Amber?¡±
Anya took the ss and was stunned, ¡°How do you know that?¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know.¡± Evan sat opposite Anya.
Anya sighed, ¡°She¡¯ll be in a permanenta.¡±
Ellie heard her words and asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡±
Anya took a sip of juice and said, ¡°My former colleague. She is attacked by a thief.¡±
Ellie was stunned for a while, then continued to cook breakfast.
¡°I give her parents 83 thousand dors. Don¡¯t think about it. You should pay attention to your show
today,¡± Evan said gently,
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Then he pinched Anya¡¯s cheek as Ellie didn¡¯t look at them.
Anya blushed.
Nathaniel and Eudora looked at them confusedly.
They didn¡¯t understand why Evan pinched Anya¡¯s cheek.
They stared at them with eyes wide.
Evan didn¡¯t stop until Anya pushed his hand away.
Anya gave Evan an angry stare.
Nathaniel and Eudora didn¡¯t understand what they were doing. But they were happy to stay with Anya
and Evan.
They hoped they could stay together forever.
Abroad.
Gina was curious about the happy event that Mdm Welton told her. But nobody told her what it was.
Gina nned to call her son Evan to ask about it.
Then she called.
Evan and Anya went downstairs outside the mansion. They were going to go to the show.
The phone was suddenly ringing.
Evan took out his phone and saw it was his mother.
He frowned. Evan knew that Gina seldom called him because she didn¡¯t want to bother him. He didn¡¯t
know why she called him.
He answered it in front of Anya, ¡°Hello, mom. What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll return home at the end of the month. And your grandma says there¡¯s a happy event. Do you know
what it is?¡± Gina asked tenderly.
Of course, Evan knew what it was.
Evan had a girlfriend.
But Evan knew that Gina might look down upon Anya.
Evan kept silent for a while and said, ¡°There is a happy event. You¡¯ll know it when youe back.¡±
¡°Are you going not to tell me?¡± Ginained.
¡°It is a surprise.¡± Evan smiled and stared at Anya. Anya was too embarrassed to look at him.
Anya heard his words and thought.
Chapter 398
Evan talked with Gina for a while, then he drove Anya to the show.
The models and designs were busy preparing for the shot.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Except for models, the designers and Jake looked unhappy. Amber¡¯s injury was bad news for them.
They argued here yesterday.
But today Amber was in a vegetative state.
The designers and Jake seemed to be in a bad mood.
Since the ident had happened, they could do nothing but hoped Amber could wake up.
Anya went for Jake after she came in.
Jake knew what she wanted to say. He frowned and said first, ¡°Do you want to ask about Amber?¡±
Anya nodded, ¡°How is she?¡±
¡°Not good. She bes a vegetable,¡± Jake sighed, ¡°it¡¯s all very sudden. No one could have foreseen
it. Fortunately, Carol is fine.¡±
Anya frowned and looked at Jake, ¡°Mr. Hanson, is Ms. Walker fine?¡±
¡°Yes, she is fine. Carol has a mild concussion, but she is not seriously wounded.¡± Jake thought it was
lucky.
Otherwise, JK Couture would lose two designers at the same time.
Although Amber was fired, she once worked for JK Couture.
Jake was d that Carol was fine, but Anya was thinking about the thing. She thought the whole thing
seemed mysterious.
Anya thought it was strange, but she didn¡¯t have evidence. It was her spection.
¡°Let¡¯s go to visit them the other day.¡± Jake sighed and looked tired.
He didn¡¯t fall asleep all night because of Amber.
Jake was mentally and physically exhausted.
But it had happened, he could do nothing but hoped Amber could recover one day.
Anya nodded.
¡°Let¡¯s prepare for the show. It¡¯ll start soon.¡± Jake added.
¡°OK.¡± Anya stopped thinking about the thing and paid attention to the show.
At 10 a.m., the fashion show co¨Csponsored by JK Couture and Star Modeling Agency began with
music and apuse.
Models with nice figures wore the dresses designed by JK Couture and came out one by one.
The dresses were new and fabulous designs.
The dresses shimmered under the light of the stage.
The guests were excited.
Anya¡¯s designs were gorgeous. The guests were amazed and many of them began to take pictures.
Evan sat in the VIP area and looked gently at Anya who sat beside the designers.
It seemed that he was looking at his wife.
His eyes were so gentle that he attracted female guests¡® attention.
Evan seldom appeared in public. The crowd didn¡¯t expect him to show up here.
2
They were surprised and looked at Evan.
C
Chapter 399
The female guests looked at Evan frequently, which made Sydney feel jealous. She knew Evan would
attract others¡® attention no matter where he was.
Sydney red at the women who looked at Evan. When Zachary saw Anya, he remembered that Evan
gave him a hard kick at the Welton Group.
Zacharyy on the hospital bed for a long time due to the kick.
He would take revenge on Anya.
Zachary thought it was Anya¡¯s fault.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Zachary stared at Anya coldly for a while. As he saw Evan, he trembled instinctively. Zachary said to
Sydney, ¡°Evan is here. Will he screw up our n?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have a hacker. He won¡¯t find out.¡± Sydney thought Zachary was cowardly.
Chapter 400
An hourter, the first public fashion show hosted by JK Couture came to an end. Jake, Anya, and
other designers of JK Couture went onstage to bow to the audience.
The audience burst into apuse.
They were satisfied with the show.
After they made a curtain call, the host came out and interviewed the designers.
¡°Mr. Hanson, congrattions! The show is a sess. Would you like to say a few words?¡± The host
handed Jake the microphone.
Jake looked at the camera and had mixed feelings. The show was a great sess and received a
good response. And Anya lived up to his expectations.
But Jake felt guilty for Amber. He couldn¡¯t be too excited and replied calmly, ¡°I want to express my
thanks to our friends from the design and fashionmunity, the media, and the guests. Thank you for
youring. And the show¡¯s sess was attributed to the efforts of our designers.¡±
¡°I want to express my gratitude to our designers because they give us a fabulous show.¡± As he finished,
he began to apud.
The audience also began to apud.
Suddenly there was thunderous apuse.
The host continued to ask, ¡°It is said that Ms. Melton has left her job for some reason. But you still
show her designs. Why?¡±
¡°Sorry. That¡¯s Ms. Melton¡¯s privacy. We can¡¯t disclose it.¡± Jake couldn¡¯t let the media know what
happened to Amber.
Otherwise, the media would disturb her.
The host didn¡¯t force Jake and asked with a smile, ¡°I heard that Ms. MacMin¡¯s designs are the most
popr in the show. Ms. MacMin, how do you feel about it?¡±
¡°And I heard you just graduated from college. That¡¯s amazing.¡± The host might watch their first press
conference.
The host knew what happened to Anya and might mention it deliberately.
It was embarrassing.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
Although Amber rified it for Anya, Anya¡¯s reputation was damaged.
Fortunately, Evan deleted the videos and interviews. But the host rubbed it in. Anya didn¡¯t want others
to mention that she was a new graduate.
It seemed that she had no advantage except her youth.
But Anya couldn¡¯t refuse to answer the question in front of the audience. She simply expressed her
thanks.
As she finished, the screen behind them went nk. The crowd screamed and looked at the screen.
They began to murmur.
After a few seconds, a video appeared on the screen. The video showed Cornelius, Anya¡¯s fathery
on a hospital bed with a blurred face.
There were a few words on the video, ¡°Anya, a new designer of JK Couture, lives a life of luxury but
refuses to visit her sick father. Even if such a designer is famous and rich, she is a disgrace.
¡°Anya is a scum of society.¡±
The video and words were yed on the screen repeatedly. The crowd began to talk about and point to
Anya.
Evan, who sat in the VIP area, also saw it. He narrowed his eyes and said to Hayden crossly, ¡°Find out
who did it.¡±
Hayden got up to investigate it.
Chapter 401
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Did Ms. MacMin really do that?¡±
¡°I know it is a clich¨¦ but, never judge a person by his appearance, guys.¡±
¡°She never paid her parents¡® support? Really?¡±
¡°Who knows!¡±
The guests started whispering and pointed fingers at Anya as if she was the bad guy.
But in fact, the MacMins didn¡¯t treat Anya well. Why would she support them?
The outsiders could certainly not know the inside story. They would only believe what they saw.
The whispers grew louder. Jake tried to take Anya out of here, so he immediately told Anya beside him,
¡°Anya, let me send you down first. I will report it to Mr. Welton as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry. We will
find out who is behind this!¡±
Biting her lip, Anya looked at Jake and then eyed the guests expressionless. She nodded and got
ready to get off of the stage with Jake.
But the next second, the shelf hanging above the stage hade loose and rocked.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Someone saw it and immediately screamed, ¡°Oh my God! The shelf is falling. Everyone, run!¡±
Hearing the scream, everyone looked up.
The shelf in the ceiling had shaken badly and was about to fall. Seeing that, the guests shouted in a
panic. They got up and rushed to swarm out.
There was an awful lot of confusion at the scene. People shrieked and stepped on each other just to
find a way out.
The designers on the stage had started to run down off the stage, while Anya and Jake couldn¡¯t leave
the stage at once since they walked at the rear.
Jake jumped down to the ground, and then he turned and reached out to catch Anya, trying to pull her
down.
But it was toote. The shelf fell with a bang! Evan, who had been sitting in the VIP seat, ran onto the
stage and held Anya in his arms as the shelf fell.
And then he flung himself to the floor and protected Anya with his body.
The bodyguards quickly came over to rescue them.
However, when they arrived, they found that the back of Evan¡¯s foot was pierced through by an iron
pipe, bleeding.
But Anya was held tightly in his arms, safe and sound.
The bodyguards pulled Evan up and take him to the hospital immediately. Anya was helped up too.
She stood by in shock for seconds, at a loss. But when she came to her senses, she ran to catch up
with them at once.
She cast a nce at Evan¡¯s bleeding foot and quickly looked away because she couldn¡¯t bear to take
another look again. Feeling her heart was broken, she couldn¡¯t hide her care for him anymore. She
cried with red eyes, ¡°Evan, you have to be okay!¡±
Evan knew that this injury was nothing to him. It might just need to take some time to get healed. But
hearing Anya¡¯s words and seeing her tears, Evan was so much touched.
He reached out and touched Anya¡¯s hair, ¡°I will be fine. I still need to take care of you all, right?¡±
Of course, when he said that, he meant Anya, Nathaniel, and Eudora.
Anya bit her lip hard and burst into tears. Evan¡¯s foot still didn¡¯t stop bleeding. She could tell that the
wound was rather deep, which made her so scared that something would happen to Evan.
¡°Evan, promise me, you have to be okay!¡± Anya held his hand and cried out. ¡°I can¡¯t live with it if
anything happens to you.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Evan touched her face and wiped off the tears on her cheeks.
Evan was getting a little dizzy because he had lost a lot of blood.
He had no energy to say anything more. But before getting into the car, he hugged Anya and said,
¡°About today¡ I will look into it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
She didn¡¯t care about being framed at all. What she was concerned about was his condition!
Evan was the only one who would risk his life for her!
É«
Chapter 402
Evan was quickly sent to the private hospital owned by Welton Group, and Anya followed. When Rain
heard that Evan was injured, she drove to the hospital immediately.
The two showed up outside the emergency room at the same time.
One was anxious while the other was angry.
Rain knew that Evan would get hurt as long as he got involved with Anya. Anya was a jinx! But Evan
even wanted to be her boyfriend?
Rain red at Anya, who was also standing outside the emergency room, with resentment. She wished
she could skin this bitch right away! And her anger soon drove her crazy.
Gritting her teeth, Rain strode toward Anya and grabbed her by the cor, scolding, ¡°Anya MacMin,
you little bitch! Look what you¡¯ve done to Evan! He got hurt again because of you! It¡¯s always you! You
fucking bitch! You will always be a jinx to Evan!¡±
Rain said through gritted teeth, but Anya wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with Rain at this moment. All shel
could think about was Evan¡¯s bleeding foot, and she could even feel pain at the thought of it as if it was
she who had been injured.
¡°Say something, you bitch! Do you have any idea what Evan means to the Welton Group? Can you be
responsible for it if something happens to him?¡± Rain grabbed Anya¡¯s cor and yelled.
She shook Anya so hard that she nearly pushed her against the wall again.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Seeing that, the bodyguard came over to stop her, ¡°Ms. Zachary, please let go.¡±
They knew that Anya was the most important woman to Evan, so they couldn¡¯t let anything happen to
her.
But Rain didn¡¯t do as they said, because she knew Evan¡¯s bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.
It would be unwise to mess with the Albrechts. So she continued, ¡°Do you have nothing to say? Or do
you think I make a point? You¡¯d better leave Evan for good right away, you bitch! Otherwise, the
Weltons
Emergency calls only FM
will definitely not spare you when theye back!¡±
D38% 12:22
Anya¡¯s patience was wearing thin, and finally, she reached out to push her away, ¡°Let go of me, Rain!¡±
¡°No! You have to leave Evan!¡± she gnashed her teeth and shouted. At the moment, she didn¡¯t look like
a graceful model at all.
Rain was furious, and she believed that she had reason to get mad at Anya.
Evan had never been so badly injured before.
But he ended up in the emergency room after staying with this woman just for a while!
¡°It¡¯s not up to you to tell me what to do! Mind your own business!¡± suddenly, Anya fiercely retorted back.
Deep in her heart, she knew that she had changed her mind about Evan.
She wanted to be with him as his girlfriend. And as her girlfriend, she had to defend herself!
But sometimes, she still couldn¡¯t do anything about it even if she realized her feelings for Evan.
There were too many obstacles in their rtionship, including the differences in their backgrounds.
She could only take the initiative and bravely defend herself as Evan¡¯s girlfriend.
But Rain got angrier when she heard Anya¡¯s words. All she wanted was Anya to leave Evan, even if
she knew that Evan would be dating Sh. But she could get over it as long as it was not Anya who
was with Evan. She couldn¡¯t stand to see Anya, who was indiscreet about her private life, stay by
Evan¡¯s side. So, instead of admiring Anya¡¯s bravery, Rain sneered, ¡°What did you say? Who are you to
talk to me like that? Look at yourself! You are just a ything!¡®
Chapter 403
Rain¡¯s words were harsh. Other patients passing by all looked at Anya in a very strange way.
Enduring the strange look from others and the humiliation from Rain, Anya bit her lips and said to the
guards, ¡°I ask you to pull her away now. Otherwise, I will tell Mr. Welton everything when he wakes up,
and you won¡¯t work for him anymore.¡±
Anya said seriously. Although she didn¡¯t know whether these two guards would listen to her, she had
no other choices.
Now she wanted to wait quietly for Evan to be rescued safely.
And she didn¡¯t want to get involved in other things.
However, the two guards followed her and dragged Rain away.
Rain, a fairdy, was dragged away by two men. She shouted crazily in the corridor of the hospital,
¡°You are such a bitch, Anya! I will tell the Welton family what you did. You wille to no good end!¡±
Anya ignored her and waited for Evan at the door of the emergency room.
Soon the corridor became quiet again.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Anya sat down and kept waiting for Evan. The phone in her pocket suddenly rang.
Anya took out the phone and found it was from Jake.
She answered the phone.
Jake said worriedly at the end of the phone, ¡°How is Mr. Welton now, Anya? Is he feeling well?¡±
Everything happened of a sudden and people were crowded in a mess. When he wanted to pull Anya
back, he saw Evan rushing towards her.
And the shelf fell, hitting Evan¡¯s feet.
Jake was shocked. Evan was the president of JK Couture, and they must make sure of his safety.
Besides, Jake was in charge of the show. However, he didn¡¯t expect an ident at the show.
He might lose his job as the managing director.
¡°He is under emergency treatment, Mr. Hanson.¡± Anya looked at the light above the rescue room,
which was still red.
She didn¡¯t know how Evan was.
¡°Take care of Mr. Welton, and I will be there soon,¡± Jake said.
He was so anxious that he forgot to think about why Evan rushed towards Anya at that time.
Was he trying to save Anya? Or did he happen to walk by?
Now he was more concerned about the safety of Evan. He didn¡¯t know how he should apologize if
something happened to Evan.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hanson. I know what I should do.¡± Anya took a deep breath and firmly grasped her
clothes. She was also nervous.
Jake nodded, ¡°Fine. I will go to the hospital soon with the person in charge of the show after we
finished. handling other relevant things.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Anya hung off the phone and looked at the light above the rescue room again.
The red light turned green after two minutes. The operation might be over.
Anya stood up quickly. She walked to the door of the rescue room in a hurry.
Soon the door of the room opened.
The doctors and nurses carefully pushed Evan out of the rescue room. Evan was the shareholder of
the
hospital; they didn¡¯t dare to trifle with him.
After receiving treatment, Evan was out of danger.
However, he couldn¡¯t stand up right away because of the injury to his feet. He needed to rest for about
10 days.
É«
Chapter 404
¡°Is he all right now?¡± Seeing Evan was still in aa, Anya asked the doctor worriedly.
The doctor didn¡¯t know who Anya was. Since Anya was here, the doctor guessed that she might know
Evan. Therefore, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to trifle with her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the steel pipe didn¡¯t hurt
his leg badly. He will be fine after ten days.¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
¡°Thank you!¡± Anya was finally relieved.
She thanked the doctor for his help.
The doctor smiled and said, ¡°You are wee. Now we will arrange him to the VIP ward, where he
could have a good rest.¡±
Anya nodded.
The VIP ward was on the top floor of this private hospital and was the only room on the top floor, where
the living room, dining room, and washroom were all avable.
Living in the VIP ward was like living in a vi.
Besides, the only ess to the VIP ward was the special elevator, which could protect the privacy of
the
patient well. And no media or stranger would be allowed to visit.
Evan could have a good rest here.
Anya took care of Evan personally after he moved into the VIP ward.
However, Evan was still in aa because he lost a lot of blood at the show. Anya stayed in the ward
for a while and left for fear that she might disturb him. She decided to go back to the mansion and take
some clothes for him.
When Anya left the ward, she saw Jake walk towards her in a hurry.
He walked so fast that his face turned pale and was bathed in sweat.
Jake asked Anya anxiously as soon as he saw her, ¡°Anya, is Mr. Welton here?¡±
¡°Yes. He is having a rest. We shouldn¡¯t disturb him,¡± Anya said while looking at the ward.
Jake nodded and asked, ¡°Is he alright?¡±
¡°He is fine and needs some rest.¡±
¡°Thank goodness!¡± Jake patted himself on his chest. He worried that something would happen to Evan.
If so, he might be sued by the Welton Group and live the rest of his life in jail.
¡°Sorry Mr. Hanson, I have to go now.¡± Anya wanted to go back and take some clothes for Evan.
¡°Fine. How are you feeling now? Are you okay?¡± Jake asked.
¡°I am fine.¡± However, Anya knew she would have gotten badly injured or even lost her life if Evan hadn¡¯t
come to save her.
¡°Well, that¡¯s great.¡± Jake felt relieved. He paused for a while and said, ¡°I have called the police and
asked them to investigate this incident. If it was nned by someone, we will never let him get away
easily.
¡°Besides, the news that Mr. Welton got injured shouldn¡¯t be released in case the Welton Group was left
in total disarray.¡±
Anya understood what he meant and agreed.
¡°Then you may go back now and have a rest. After all, we have both suffered a lot today,¡± Jake said
with
concern.
Anya nodded and left.
She suffered a lot today, from what Amber did to her to the photo of the sick father disyed at the
show.
She knew the MacMins wanted to destroy her.
Sydney had asked Anya to go back to the MacMin family, but Anya ignored her.
The MacMins were simply jealous of her sess.
Anya wondered, ¡°Why would my family be so cruel and even want to destroy me?¡± She felt extremely
furious and clenched her fists every time she thought of what the MacMins had down to her.
She would never let the MacMins get away this time after what they did at the show.
Anya wanted to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they would think that she was a pushover and could
be bullied easily.
Chapter 405
Carol''s Taunt
Carol was in the hospital.
Although she suffered a slight concussion, she was not badly hurt, so she recovered quickly and could walk around after a good night''s rest.
When she came around, she watched the news about the show of JK Couture.
It was wonderful as I expected.
Although Amber couldn''t help me embarrass Anya, other people also dealt with her. It seems that Anya has offended many people.
Carol triumphantly looked at the news on her iPad.
The news was about a serious ident happening at the show of JK Couture. It was reported that Evan, the CEO of the Welton Group, was treated with undisclosed injuries.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Carol didn''t know what happened at the show, but she knew the show was ruined.
Anya is in deep shit now.
The show is doomed to failure.
Then Carol got out of bed and wanted to visit Amber.
Amber was in a vegetative state as Carol wished, or Carol couldn''t get off the hook.
Therefore, Carol wanted to visit Amber to make sure that she was in a vegetative state.
Amber was in the ICU.
Carol pretended to be Amber''s rtive and easily came in to see her.
Amber looked pale and drawn, lying in a hospital bed with her eyes closed.
Now she looked like a living dead.
Carol grinned evilly and went to Amber''s bedside. Then Carol looked down at Amber and smiled maliciously, "Amber, don''t me me. If you didn''t want to rip me off, I wouldn''t have been cruel to you.
"You could have a better life, but you wanted to get me into trouble, so I have to deal with you.
"I hope you can be always in a vegetative state which is good for you and me. If you wake up one day, I have to deal with you again,"
Carol said with a faint sneer as if to herself.
When Amber''s parents came in, Carol pretended to be gentle and weak, sniffing and wiping her eyes. She said, "I''m sorry. I never think someone would attack Amber at my home."
They didn''t me Carol since they thought she was also a victim. Theyforted her and said, "Ms. Walker, it wasn''t your fault so you don''t need to me yourself. We should me that heartless robber."
Lindsay Haworth, Amber''s mother, felt upset and thought, "Amber hasn''t get married, and now she is in a vegetative state. Her life is ruined."
"Lindsay, I will help Amber look after you." Carol pretended to be kind and obedient and embraced Lindsay.
Lindsay said with her eyes full of tears, "Ms. Walker, thank you."
"It''s OK. Let''s get through this together."
"OK."
At 7 p.m., when Anya took care of two children, she took several clothes of Evan and went to the private hospital to look after him.
People all guessed how badly Evan was injured.
However, they didn''t know where he was and couldn''t see him.
Anya also saw various conjectures but she didn''t care. She only wanted to look after Evan and repay him.
Chapter 406
. Dan''s Visit
When Evan came around, he felt exhausted. Fortunately, he often took exercise and kept strong.
Therefore, the injury to his foot was not a big deal for him.
He would get well soon.
However, the news that he was hurt soon spread throughout Nordeny. When Dan knew that, he immediately went to the hospital to visit Evan.
When Dan went into the ward, he saw that Evany propped against a pillow and heard Hayden reporting something.
Dan looked at Evan and found that he was in good spirits, so Dan said with a smile, "You look well.
"Well, you must be happy since you came to Anya''s rescue."
Dan bantered with Evan and came up to him. Hearing that, Evan waved at Hayden and Hayden went out of the ward. Then Evan put on a faint smile, "Don''t make fun of me. How do you know that soon?"
Dan came up to Evan and said, "The news about you is trending all over the Inte. I''m worried about you, so Ie to see you."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
"I''ll ask someone to handle this," Evan frowned and said resignedly, "If those shareholders know that, they would call Mdm Welton to ask what happened to me."
"Don''t worry. I have already helped you deal with that." As Evan''s best friend, Dan had solved that problem before Evan told him.
"Really?" Evan was shocked to hear that since he never thought Dan would smooth it out so quickly.
Dan smiled, "Since this matter would hit you, I must help you settle it."
Hearing that, Evan nodded, "Thank you."
"You''re wee. Would you like to invite me to dinner in your free time?" Dan patted him on the shoulder and then asked, "Are you OK?"
"I''m fine, but it takes some time for the wound to my foot to heal," Evan said.
Dan looked at Evan''s foot packed with gauze and said, "You risked your life to save Anya. You care about her since she gave birth to two babies for you."
Evan snorted, "I would do this even if I don''t know that."
Dan was greatly shocked to hear that and said, "Are you in love with her?"
Evan smiled without saying anything.
Now he fell in love with Anya and wanted to marry her.
"But..." Dan was afraid that the Weltons would deal with Anya. When they were talking about that, someone knocked at the door.
Then Anya said, "Evan, I''ming in."
Hearing that, Dan changed the subject and said with a smile, "Speak of the devil. Your sweetheart ising."
Evan nced at him and then said, "Come in."
The door opened.
When Anya carried Evan''s clothes and came in, she saw Dan and greeted him with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Baker."
Dan replied with a smile, "Hello, Ms. MacMin."
"Evan, I bring you a change of clothes in case you don''t feelfortable when you wear a hospital gown." Anya went to the bedside and looked at Evan with eyes softly glowing.
When I stay with Evan, I don''t trust himpletely and always want to leave him.
Therefore, I always ingratiate myself with him. But this time he risked his life to save me, so I want to take good care of him and love him with all my heart and soul.
Chapter 407
Kiss Me First
"Thank you." Evan''s heart overflowed with tenderness.
Anya hardly takes a bit more initiative towards me.
Although I hurt my foot, it''s worth it.
At least she is willing to get close to me.
"I put your clothes on the cab," Anya said. Dan looked at his watch and said, "I have something to deal with, so I should go. See youter."
Then he nced at Evan meaningfully and walked out of the ward.
Now there were only Evan and Anya in the ward.
They looked at each other but didn''t say anything. Anya blushed with embarrassment since Evan fixed his eyes on her.
Her heart beat faster.
Then she looked away and said, "Would you like to drink water? I''ll get you a ss of water."
"Come here." Evan wasn''t thirsty. Now he just wanted to kiss her.
Evan gazed at Anya.
When Anya stood beside Evan, he said, "I have figured out who spread a rumor that you fail to support your father at the show of JK Couture."
"Did the MacMins do that?" Anya was stunned and she never thought he would be so vigorous in work.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
She thought it would take a few days to investigate that.
"Sydney and Zachary did that." It seems that they have exhausted their tricks, so they did that to nder Anya. They also found hackers.
They are stupid and don''t know that money talks.
"Sydney and Zachary?" Anya was shocked to hear that because she thought the MacMins did that.
Does Zachary join hands with Sydney to deal with me?
Does he have a grudge against me because my engagement with him broke off?
Anya put on a serious face and thought about that. Evan grabbed her soft hands and said, "Although they found hackers to nder you, you don''t need to worry about that. I''ll help you."
His hands were warm which gave her strength.
Anya was touched and said, "How can you help me?"
"You kiss me first," Evan said in a soft voice and stroked her chin.
Seeing his good looks, Anya blushed with shyness. However, she didn''t refuse his request and kissed him.
When she was ready to straighten herself up, Evan pulled her into his arms and took the initiative to kiss her.
He kissed her passionately, thrusting his tongue into her mouth.
Anya blushed and her heart beat faster.
She couldn''t deny the fact that Evan was great at this.
She could feel herself getting lost in his kiss.
"Evan, stop. You are still injured," Anya said in a soft voice and her tongue was tingling.
Then Evan let go of her.
He said with a smile, "I''ll call Cornelius to talk about that. I think he wouldn''t dare to answer my call."
Anya blushed and looked at him, "Then what? What are you going to do? Would you want to ask the MacMins to rify that like Amber?"
"Yes." It''s the best way to rify the present position.
Meanwhile, it can clear your name.
"But my dad may not ept your proposal." Anya knew Cornelius well who showed much consideration for his dignity.
Cornelius couldn''t rify that.
Chapter 408
A Game Of Cat And Mouse
"Don''t worry." There was nothing Evan couldn''t do let alone that small matter.
He didn''t think it was difficult to deal with that.
"But..." Anya was still worried about that.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
"Don''t worry. I have asked someone to do that and you just need to watch the news." Evan softly touched her face and said, "As for Sydney, I''ll fire her. Besides, you can ask her to apologize to you face to face or on the phone. It''s up to you."
"I want to see her beg for mercy."
Evan smiled, "OK."
He paused and then continued, "As for Zachary, I''ll help you take revenge on him."
Hearing that, Anya was deeply touched and loved him more.
However, I wouldn''t trust himpletely since I have to think of my children''s future.
Although I fall in love with him, I should be rational.
When he is in hospital, I would love him with all my soul and genuinely take care of him.
When he is discharged from the hospital after recovery, I would try to leave him.
I can''t allow my children to call another woman mom.
...
In the Brown Group, Shane sat in his bright and luxurious office.
He poured himself a ss of wine and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Then he drank and looked out of the window.
He kept ying the video of the ident that happened at the show of JK Couture on his silver iPad.
It was about the CEO of the Welton Group, Evan, and a new designer of JK Couture, Anya.
Although the news about that ident had been deleted, Shane saved the video early.
It was pretty chaotic, but he could see that Evan came to Anya''s rescue.
Shane put on a serious face. It seems that Evan does fall in love with Anya.
Good.
Men like Evan are afraid of being found their Achilles'' heel. If Anya is his soft spot, I can easily take back the Deep-water Harbor.
Then Shane drained the ss.
He casually ran his tongue over his lips.
He threw back his head and roared withughter. If Evan is in deep shit, it will be wonderful!
I can''t wait to see him hit rock bottom.
Then Shane turned around and got back into his chair. At that time, he heard someone knocking at the door.
He said impatiently, "Come in."
His assistant went into the office with an 18-year-old high school girl.
When they came in, his assistant closed the door and pushed her in front of Shane, saying, "Mr. Brown, she is a virgin."
Shane stroked his chin and looked at that girl. He was shocked to find that she looked like Anya.
He grinned and said, "You can get out of here."
Hearing that, the assistant walked out of the office.
Then Shane loosened his shirt cor and said to that shy girl, "What''s your name?"
"My name is Bryanna MacMin," she replied tremulously.
Bryanna looked at Shane timidly.
"Bryanna MacMin?" Shane repeated it.
He thought, "Her family name is MacMin and she looks like Anya."
Shane smiled and said, "Let''s have a meal." Now he wanted to y a constant game of cat and mouse with Evan and Anya.
Hearing that, Bryanna nodded because she needed money.
Chapter 409
409 Mdm Macmin Helps Sydney
In the MacMin family...
Since Cornelius and Anya''s affair was exposed online, Mdm MacMin had believed that their revenge n wouldn''t go awry.
But when she checked her smartphone in the afternoon, she found all the news about Cornelius and Anya had disappeared. It seemed that someone had cleaned it up.
Sydney got out of the car, weeping, holding her purse in her hand. She mmed the car door shut and walked with quick steps into the vi.
As soon as she entered the living room, she flung herself into Melissa''s arms and cried, "Mom ... Anya is a bitch ... She''s so cruel!"
"What''s up, my dear?" Melissa wiped the tears from Sydney''s face and asked. She didn''t know Sydney had been fired from Welton Group.
"Anya has asked Evan to fire me! It took me a lot of effort to find a job in Welton Group ... She''s so cruel!" Sydney said with gritted teeth.
Melissa frowned. She stared fiercely at Sydney and said in a harsh tone, "How can it be? Has our n failed to take effect?"
"Evan has known what we''ve done," Sydney said. She was a bit scared, for she had thought that Zachary''s n was infallible.
But she hadn''t expected Evan to find out the truth within such a short period.
"She asked me to quit immediately, and she said I must beg for her mercy if I want to survive in Nordeny. Mom, grandma, what should I do?" Sydney said while weeping.
She knew Mdm MacMin would help her.
Mdm MacMin''s face darkened. She rubbed her neck and said, "How dare the bitch threatens us in this way? Is she out of her mind?
"She''s as cruel as herte mother."
"Grandma, what should we do?" Sydney said while sobbing, "They also want dad to make exnations in their faces."
"I don''t agree," Mdm MacMin said in a frigid tone. The issue concerns only the MacMins. It has nothing to do with Evan.
He has no right to meddle in others'' domestic affairs.
"He will surely cause harm to us if we don''t agree," Sydney insisted.
Melissa also frowned. "The bitch must have nomon sense! How dare she threatens us in this way?"
"Yes. How dare she?" Sydney said with an upturned face. She couldn''t bear to be manipted by Anya. "Mom, what should we do?"
"Stop crying!" Mdm MacMin snapped. She felt her head reeling from Sydney''s incessant sobs.
Sydney was startled and stopped sobbing. She looked earnestly at Mdm MacMin and said in an aggrieved tone, "Grandma, you need to help me."
"I''ll deal with it," Mdm MacMin said after some thought. Then she took out her phone and dialed Mdm Welton''s number.
She had helped Mdm Welton before.
She thought Mdm Welton would surely help them if she told her about their predicament.
"If Mdm Welton knows that her grandson is in a rtionship with the slut, she will surely ask them to break up," Mdm MacMin thought.
Soon she got through to Mdm Welton.
"Mdm MacMin, what''s up?" Mdm Welton asked in a polite tone.
Mdm Welton, sorry to have disturbed you, but I need your help ... We have got into some trouble..." Mdm MacMin said with feigned kindness.
"There''s no need of such pleasantries. You can just tell me what has happened. I''ll try my best to help you," said Mdm Welton.
"I''m afraid that we can''t get it quite clear on the phone. Are you free tomorrow? How about I go to see you at your house? I have to tell you something important."
"Tomorrow? I''m free in the morning."
She would go to see Anya in the afternoon.
She knew nothing about Evan''s injury. Evan didn''t want Mdm Welton to worry about him, so he held it back from her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
"Then I''ll go to see you tomorrow morning. Is that okay?"
"Okay."
Chapter 410
Mdm MacMin felt much better after she hung up the phone. She thought she had almost got the
things settled, and the malicious look in her eyes changed into a look of satisfaction.
Melissa and Sydney stood at Mdm MacMin¡¯s side. They also regained their good moods after
hearing
the talk between the two elders.
Sydney hurriedly wiped the tears from her eyes and said, ¡°Grandma, Mdm Welton has agreed to help
us,
right?¡±
Mdm MacMin shook her head and let out a contemptuous snort. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I can¡¯t make it
clear to her on the phone, so I¡¯ll go to see her tomorrow. I¡¯ll ruin Anya then.¡±
Mdm MacMin said, and her lips curved into a triumphant smile.
¡°Grandma, you need to make it clear to Mdm Welton,¡± Sydney said earnestly.
¡°I will,¡± Mdm Welton looked affectionately at Sydney and said, ¡°I¡¯ll also persuade the Weltons to make
you work in Welton Group again.¡±
Sydney¡¯s eyes glowed at the words. She rushed to Mdm MacMin and started to fawn over her,
¡°Grandma, I love you. We can all rely on you. You¡¯re awesome!
¡°My grandma can address any problem. She¡¯s a superwoman!¡±
Mdm MacMin was quite delighted to hear the ttering words.
Sydney was also happy to see her efforts pay off. She tried harder to fawn over Mdm MacMin and
knew clearly that she could survive only through coaxing her grandmother into helping her. She knew
she couldn¡¯t have any unrealistic expectations of her good¨Cfor¨Cnothing dad.
Her dad was a useless man in her eyes.
If she wanted to crush Anya, she could rely on no one except for Melissa and Mdm MacMin,
Sydney ttered Mdm MacMin for half an hour, and then the three went to the dining room and had
dinner together.
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
When Mdm MacMin went upstairs to see Cornelius who was lying in bed, Melissa pulled Sydney
aside
and asked, ¡°Sydney, do you think your grandma can tackle it?¡±
dov
She harbored no doubt about Mdm MacMin¡¯s problem¨Csolving ability, but things were quite different
this time. Evan was involved, which make the situation much moreplicated.
She thought things wouldn¡¯t go quite smoothly.
¡°Grandma is going to see Mdm Welton tomorrow, isn¡¯t she? Do you think Mdm Welton will allow Evan
to continue his rtionship with Anya if she knows Anya¡¯s bad reputation?¡± Sydney stared at the wall
and
sneered.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that Evan will take sides with Anya,¡± Melissa said. She thought Mdm MacMin had
underestimated the gravity of the problem.
Sydney sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he takes sides with Anya. Does he dare to go against his
grandma? Anya will be ruined tomorrow, and we can just wait and see!¡± she said triumphantly.
¡°How dare she snatch Evan from me? I won¡¯t spare her!¡± Sydney cursed inwardly.
¡°I¡¯m still a bit worried. I think we shouldn¡¯t stake our fate on your grandma,¡± said Melissa. She knew
Anya was not someone to be trifled with ever since she was forced to cut her finger in Anya¡¯s face.
She had thought that Evan wouldn¡¯t bother with the domestic trifles of the Macmin family..
But she hadn¡¯t expected him to care much about them.
So she felt the need to find another way out.
¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to think that much.¡± Sydney had got sick of talking about Anya. ¡°I don¡¯t want to
talk about her now. I¡¯m going to have a rest upstairs.¡±
Melissa knew it was Sydney¡¯s blind faith in Mdm MacMin that had made her underestimate the
gravity of the problem. She wanted to think up another way out, for she knew Mdm Welton may also
take sides
WILI Anya, one stopP
¡°Okay. Go to have a rest now,¡± Melissa patted Sydney¡¯s shoulder and said.
Chapter 411
The next day was sunny. A few gleams of sunshine lit up the ward. Anya woke up on the bed next to
Evan¡¯s bed and looked at the sleeping man.
He looked so handsome with his distinctly outlined face.
With a domineering air, Evan was drop¨Cdead gorgeous.
If Anya wasn¡¯t worried about her children being taken away, she might concentrate on her rtionship
with him. However, she couldn¡¯t fall for him now because of her scruples.
Anya kept staring at Evan¡¯s sleeping face. After some time, Evan suddenly opened his eyes, which
were as beautiful as ck pearls.
Anya quickly blushed. Did he know she was looking at him while he was sleeping?
Looking away in a hurry, Anya threw back the covers and leaped out of bed. She asked embarrassedly,
¡°Are you awake, Evan?¡±
Evan had already noticed that she was peeping at him. She looked shy and cute, which made her very
attractive to him.
Evan smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then I will bring you the toiletries.¡± Anya touched her hair and kept looking away.
She felt embarrassed. After all, she stared at him brazenly just now.
If he knew what she did, he must regard her as a nymphomaniac.
¡°Call the personal assistant. You don¡¯t need to do these for me,¡± Evan said in a gentle voice.
Anya didn¡¯t mind taking care of Evan by herself. She wanted to focus on taking care of him to show her
gratitude to him for saving her life. Therefore, she was willing to do things for him. ¡°I am not tired. Let
me take care of you.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Evan smiled indulgently.
Anya seemed to care about him.
He knew that Anya didn¡¯t want to stay with him.
However, she had to take care of him.
And he felt d that Anya did care about him now.
It was a great sce for him.
¡°Yes. I will fetch the toiletries for you.¡± Anya cast a gentle nce at Evan and went to the bathroom.
Soon there was a rustle in the bathroom.
Anya took the toiletries to Evan and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±
Evan smiled when he heard what Anya said, ¡°I am not disabled. I just can¡¯t move.¡± After saying that,
Evan felt regret that he pushed Anya away and said in a low voice, ¡°Anyway, thank you.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Anya handed the electric toothbrush to him. Evan took it and gently
touched her face, ¡°You may also go to the bathroom to wash up.¡±
Anya nodded and went to the bathroom.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Several minutester, Evan¡¯s assistant came. Although Evan was d that Anya took care of him well,
there was still some work that needed to be done by a man.
When Evan got up with the help of his assistant, Anya also walked out of the bathroom. Seeing Evan
standing on the ground, she felt worried. ¡°Evan, the doctor said you couldn¡¯t stand up right away.
Otherwise, your wound will be hurt again.¡±
Evan said, ¡°I know. I will try to control my leg and avoid hurting my wound.¡±
Evan thought that the CEO of Welton Group shouldn¡¯t lie on the bed.
Chapter 412
¡°Are you feeling well?¡± Anya asked worriedly.
Evan kept touching her face in front of the assistant and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am strong.¡±
At that time, someone was knocking at the door.
Two assistants came in with a well¨Cwrapped breakfast and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, here is your breakfast.¡±
¡°Put it on the table,¡± Evan said possessively.
The assistants took out the delicate breakfast and put it on the table respectfully.
They didn¡¯t dare to bother Evan and left the ward quickly.
Only Hayden helped Evan to sit down at the table. Evan waved at Anya and asked her to sit down with
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
him.
Anya followed him and sat down next to him. After she sat down, Evan said to Hayden, ¡°Tell her what
happened yesterday, Mr. Lang.¡±
Anya was confused. Hayden started talking before Anya asked anything, ¡°Ms. MacMin, yesterday the
incident at the show was nned by Mr. Marshall and Sydney. Mr. Marshall will soone to
apologize.
¡°As for Sydney, we haven¡¯t received any reply from her. Trust me, Ms. MacMin. If she didn¡¯te to
apologize, the MacMin Group would receive its punishment. She must be clear about it.¡±
Hayden reported to her respectfully.
Anya nodded. She felt a little moved when she realized that Evan had done so much for her.
¡°Thank you.¡± Anya looked at Hayden and smiled.
¡°That¡¯s my responsibility.¡± Hayden didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel and bother them. She bowed to
Evan and said, ¡°I will be back soon, Mr. Welton.¡±
Evan nodded and Hayden left quickly.
The door was closed again. Anya set the table for Evan and they began to have breakfast in harmony.
Shortly after, there was a sound of footsteps outside the ward.
And someone was knocking at the door again. Evan knew it was Zachary. He said calmly, ¡°Come in.¡±
The door opened.
Hayden walked into the ward in a hurry, followed by Zachary with casual wear.
They walked to Evan and Hayden stepped aside.
Zachary now stood in front of Evan and Anya. Seeing Anya here, Zachary felt extremely embarrassed.
He opened his eyes wide and clenched his fists.
His breathing became more rapid and started sweating. He thought he only had to apologize to Evan
and didn¡¯t expect to see Anya here.
Zachary stared at Anya. He wanted to scold her but he didn¡¯t dare to.
¡°I thought you went here for apologizing.¡± Evan looked at Zachary and said in a cold voice. Zachary
became nervous and almost knelt.
But he tried to keep calm and looked at Evan in his eyes, ¡°I am so sorry, Mr. Welton. I didn¡¯t mean to
hurt you yesterday.¡±
Evan sneered. He held the silver fork and toyed with it. Finally, he said, ¡°Are you sure I am the only one
that needs your apology?¡±
Zachary was silent. He didn¡¯t want to apologize to Anya. He believed that she was a total bitch. How
could he apologize to a bitch?
Seeing Zachary be silent, Evan stood up, raised his hand, and directly inserted the silver fork into
Zachary¡¯s thigh. He said coldly, ¡°That is an insincere apology.¡±
Zachary immediately cried and howled in pain.
É«
Chapter 413
There was a scream in the quiet hospital room. Zachary¡¯s thigh was pierced by a silver knife. He cried.
out loud and burst into tears.
He couldn¡¯t move at all, looking desperate.
Anya was shocked by the scene and covered her mouth with her hands. Though she knew he was
wrong, she still couldn¡¯t take it when seeing the blood. And hurting people was against thew.
She was worried that Evan might get into trouble so she said, ¡°Evan, do we need to call a doctor here?
If anything happens, we might be in trouble.¡°¡±
Hearing her words, Evan thought she was worried about her ex¨Cboyfriend. He said in a low voice,
¡°Why are you caring about him?¡±
Anya was speechless.
She didn¡¯t.
She cared about Evan instead.
¡°Is it possible that I care about the man who tried to hurt me? I am worried about you, idiot.¡±
¡°OK¡
He was wrong.
Anya nodded and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble or be imprisoned.¡±
Evan knew he misunderstood her and smiled. ¡°He won¡¯t die. I avoid the main artery but it¡¯s going to be
so hurt.¡± Evan then looked at Zachary who kept crying and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Marshall, now you know I¡¯m
serious, right?¡±
Zachary was too hurt to utter a word and felt light¨Cheaded. He did know it now.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
He didn¡¯t dare to look down upon Anya anymore.
I
He crawled to Anya and tried to grab her foot. ¡°Anya, I am sorry for what I¡¯ve done yesterday¡ I didn¡¯t
mean it¡ It was your sister, Sydney, who made me do it.¡±
Zachary didn¡¯t want to take the me so he said everything, ¡°Anya, she asked me to help her¡ I didn¡¯t
mean to frame you¡¡±
Anya avoided him in disdain and said, ¡°What you did yesterday had caused damage to my reputation
so you must rify it, or I won¡¯t let you off.¡±
Zachary knew no matter how he hated her; he could never look down upon her again. He promised,
¡°Anya, please rest assured. I will rify everything immediately and I¡¯ll say it was Sydney behind all
this. I know she has always wanted to frame you and I won¡¯t listen to her again.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t care about what he said as long as he told the truth to the public.
As for Sydney, Anya would just wait for her toe and beg for mercy.
Anya had put up with her all this time.
With Evan¡¯s backup, she wouldn¡¯t let her off this time.
Seeing this, Evan told Hayden to take Zachary out and kept an eye on him. Hayden then followed the
order.
After dragging Zachary out, Hayden came in to wash off the blood.
After he finished, Evan sat down with Anya and had a meal.
In the old vi of the Welton¡¯s.
Mdm MacMin arrived at the vi fully dressed. She looked up at the grand vi, looking greedy.
The Welton family was the wealthiest in the city. Loads of girls would die to marry into the family.
She would be thrilled if Sydney could marry into it.
She would never worry about food and clothes. Moreover, she could help the MacMin family, which
was declining. She must let Sydney marry Evan.
Thinking of it, she felt refreshed and made up her mind to kick Anya out of her way.
Since she had talked to Mdm Welton before, it was not hard to introduce Sydney to her.
É«
Chapter 414
Family Scandals
Mdm MacMin stood enviously at the periphery of the vi for a while before walking to the vi. At this time, Mdm Welton had prepared coffee and all kinds of exquisite cakes for Mdm MacMin in the white pavilion of the small garden.
Mdm MacMin was not the best friend of Mdm Welton, but Mdm Welton should show her hospitality when Mdm MacMin came to visit her.
Mdm Welton was enjoying a cup of coffee when the housekeeper came to her. The housekeeper said, "Mdm Welton, Mdm MacMin arrives."
Mdm Welton nodded and put the coffee aside, "Invite her here."
The housekeeper nodded, "Yes, madam."
Soon, Mdm MacMin followed the housekeeper and came to the pavilion of the garden.
Due to Mdm Welton''s higher social status, Mdm MacMin had to greet her warmly and respectfully although Mdm Welton was younger. Mdm MacMin sat by her side and said, "It''s so nice to see you, Mdm Welton."
Mdm Welton smiled, "We haven''t been in touch for many years. I am so d to see you again."
They had an exchange of greetings before they got down to the business.
"Ie here for your help, Mdm Welton," Mdm MacMin said in a low voice and pretended to cry as if she had suffered a lot, "Otherwise, I won''t turn up uninvited."
"What happened on earth?" Mdm Welton asked seriously when she saw the sullen look of Mdm MacMin. "I will help you if I can."
"Thanks for your kindness!" Mdm MacMin took out the handkerchief and wiped her tears. "It might be no big deal, but it is a family scandal. I will try to exin it."
"Go ahead. I will try my best to help you."
Mdm MacMin nodded. "Several days ago, my son didn''t feel well and missed his sister a lot. I asked my daughter toe back but she refused me. My daughter-inw felt angry about her and posted it on the Inte. We hoped that she coulde back and spend some time with us. However, Mr. Welton seemed to defend her... You know I have always treated her well. Why does she nevere back? She is not only rude to me but also has no respect for her father,"
Mdm MacMin said in a gentle voice. After hearing her words, Mdm Welton frowned. Was her daughter Anya?
Mdm Welton only remembered that Anya was not in the MacMin family, but she didn''t know the reason.
Why did Anya behave like this?
She seemed to be a nice girl. Why didn''t she go to see her father?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
"Anya is a nice girl. Maybe there is some misunderstanding. Don''t be angry with her, Mdm MacMin," Mdm Welton said mildly.
Mdm MacMin wondered, "Mdm Welton doesn''t know the whole story of Anya at all. She is so scheming that Mdm Welton wants to speak for her."
Chapter 415
¡°It¡¯s something that we should be ashamed of, so we seldom let others know,¡± Mdm MacMin faked a
sigh, and said intermittently, ¡°She was kicked out of the MacMin family because she is not faithful to
Evan and likes to fool around with others.
¡°I heard that Evan likes Anya and is dating her. I don¡¯t want to talk too much, but I¡¯m afraid that you
may get into trouble. Ie here to remind you that they two cannot be together, for Anya has ruined
herself. I suggest that Evan should get tested for AIDS.¡±
Mdm MacMin spoke evil of Anya. Mdm Welton¡¯s faced changed, and her eyes were full of shock and
surprise.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya liked to fool around, and she also got AIDS?
This was too insane.
¡°I don¡¯t know if you believe me or not, but I¡¯m telling you the truth, for I¡¯m also afraid that Evan would
get infected. Moreover, Anya is an unfilial daughter. She refused to see her dad and even asked Evan
to fire Sydney, a gentle girl who worked hard in the Welton Group. Now she was mad at Sydney just
because of this.
¡°And Sydney was forced to quit her job,¡± said Mdm MacMin.
She cried deliberately with emotion again. ¡°You need to help me. Anya is evil. She bullies us from time
to time with the support of the Welton Group. Don¡¯t be fooled by her gentle appearance. She would
even hurt Evan if she gets heartless.¡±
Mdm Welton noticed Mdm MacMin¡¯s crying and wiped her tears with a tissue. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We are
already old, and being too emotional is not good to our health.¡±
Then she began to ponder over what Mdm MacMin said.
¡°I can¡¯t help crying. She keeps asking Evan to bully us, and she even forces Sydney to kneel and beg
her. Isn¡¯t she too much? Sydney is her younger sister.¡± Mdm MacMin cried sadly.
Hearing this, Mdm Welton frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll ask her to tell me the truth.¡±
If Anya was really such an immoral woman and had AIDS, she would not spare Anya.
She only had one grandchild.
If Evan was infected with AIDS, the Weltons would have no offspring.
She would never leave this matter alone.
¡°Thank you,¡± said Mdm MacMin. She then sneered in her heart, and thought, ¡°Anya will be doomed
soon.¡±
After a while, it suddenly urred to Mdm MacMin about Evan¡¯s injury. She then made up the evil
deeds of Anya with exaggeration. ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know if I should tell you another thing.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Mdm Welton wanted to know.
¡°Evan¡¯s foot was injured by a steel bar because of Anya, and now he is staying in hospital. They didn¡¯t
dare to tell you, right? It was caused by Anya. She asked Evan to go to a fashion show with her. As a
result, he got injured. I heard that he might suffer from being crippled or what. You must go visit him.¡±
Hearing that, Mdm Welton was in great shock. She thought, ¡°Evan was injured, and he kept it from me?
He does not respect me anymore?¡±
The more she thought, the more frightened Mdm Welton was. The teacup in her hand fell and hit her
feet. The frying fragments startled the butler, who hurriedly came over to check whether her feet were
scratched.
It was fortunate that the fragments did not hurt Mdm Welton.
The butler then squatted to pick up the fragments first.
Mdm Welton was restless and took out her phone to call Evan.
She wanted to ask what had happened to him.
5
Chapter 416
Soon Evan answered the phone. Mdm Welton waited anxiously for her grandson to talk first. However,
Evan thought Mdm Welton had known that he was in a hospital. He said softly, ¡°Why do you suddenly
call me, Granny?¡±
¡°Where are you now, bad boy?¡± Mdm Welton would rather let Evan tell her about his injuries than ask
him directly.
Otherwise, she would be frustrated that she was thest one to know he was injured.
Was it because of Anya?
Mdm MacMin even regretted letting Evan pursue Anya. After all, Evan got injured for her.
¡°I am working in thepany. What happened?¡± Evan asked casually.
Mdm Welton didn¡¯t believe his words, ¡°Are you lying? You are not in thepany.¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Evan frowned seriously. He could tell that Mdm Welton was a little angry..
Did she know that he got hurt? Who told her?
¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I want to hear your confession, or I will be angry.¡± Mdm Welton raised her voice and
tried to threaten her grandson.
Evan was silent for a second and decided to confess. It seemed that Mdm Welton had already known
what happened. It was useless for him to tell a lie.
¡°Well, Granny, I am in the hospital, but I am okay, and don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Evan was in the hospital! Mdm Welton became a little angry about him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you
were injured? Which hospital are you in? I will go to visit you soon.¡±
¡°I am in the private hospital of Welton Group.¡± Evan felt worried.
However, he had to tell her because he was afraid that she would make trouble for him.
This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.
¡°Fine, I will be there soon.¡± Mdm Welton hung up with a sullen look.
What Mdm MacMin told her was true.
¡°Are you going to see Evan?¡± Mdm MacMin heard what they talked about on the phone but she
asked again.
Mdm Welton nodded.
¡°Then it¡¯s time for me to go.¡± Mdm MacMin stood up and took a piece of paper, on which was the
printed online news. She handed it over to Mdm Welton and said, ¡°I told you the truth and I hope you
can help me, Mdm Welton. We cannot be humiliated by Anya or beg her.¡±
Mdm Welton took the paper and nced at it. She put on a serious face and said to Mdm MacMin,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mdm MacMin.¡±
¡°Thanks for your help. I should go now.¡± Mdm MacMin left.
Mdm Welton took the paper and found the news on it was all about what Anya did in the past and how
Anya discarded her parents.
ording to the news, Anya did not live a chaste life. She had slept with many men and now was
dating Evan, Mdm Welton¡¯s beloved grandson. Mdm Welton felt that she had been wrong about Anya.
Such a dissolute girl shouldn¡¯t be with Evan.
Mdm Welton became angrier while she was reading the news. She even wanted to tear the paper into
pieces.
However, she finally calmed down and said to the housekeeper, ¡°I will go to the private hospital of
Welton Group. Arrange a car for me.¡±
The housekeeper went to arrange a car for her.
Chapter 417
Don''t You Dare Run After Her
In a private hospital.
Evan hung up the phone and frowned. He could not get out of the bed if Mdm Welton came over.
Mdm Welton would make him stay in bed all the time.
No!
But he couldn''t just kick her out.
Evan looked at Anya who was sorting out his materials and said, "Anya, you don''t need to do this. Leave them to the assistant."
Even though he was in the hospital, but he couldn''t leave behind thepany.
So his assistant brought all the materials.
Anya was willing to help him sort out his files because she wanted to do something to make up for him. After finishing it, she replied, "It''s not hard work. I can do it.
"Do you want to drink some water? What about a cup of water?" Anya stopped what she was doing and asked him.
"Yes." Evan nodded and looked at her lovingly.
When Anya was pouring a cup of water for him, Evan said, "My grandma willeter."
Hearing that Mdm Welton wasing over, Anya was a little nervous. She looked at him worriedly and said, "Will she be angry with me? All of this was because of me."
Evan didn''t think so. He got injured because he wanted to save others. How could anyone me her? He believed that his grandma was not that unreasonable. She couldn''t possibly me her. Heforted her, "Don''t worry. She is very reasonable."
"But I am still afraid that she might get mad at me." Normally Mdm Welton would be kind to her, but this time Evan got hurt. Anya was not sure that Mdm Welton would not me her.
"It''s okay. I''m here." Evan wanted to squeeze her soft face so that she could rx.
The Weltons were not that frightening.
Anya looked at him and nodded. But deep inside she was still worried.
"Come here." Evan reached out to her and signaled her toe over.
Anya was going toe to him with a cup of water in her hands when the door opened. Mdm Welton rushed in, her expression worried and anxious.
She saw Anya with a cup of water and also Evan whoy on the bed with his one foot bandaged.
Thinking of what Mdm MacMin had told her, Mdm Welton lost her temper immediately. She stormed towards Anya and pped her hard without any warning.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Anya almost fell. The cup in her hand also hit the ground with a bang. The hot water spilled out instantly and sshed on her skin, making her cry out painfully.
Evan got out of the bed without hesitation though his foot was hurt. He came to Anya''s side and asked, "Grandma, why did you p her?"
"Evan, I regret encouraging you to chase her. She is a bitch and she got you hurt. I won''t allow you two to be together. You let her get out or I''ll see to it!" Mdm Welton looked at Anya spitefully.
All she thought about was that Anya was a bitch and that she got AIDS.
She just wanted this bitch to stay away from her grandson.
"Grandma, what are you talking about? Howe she is a bitch?" Evan asked with a low voice," Did someone told you something?"
"Just tell me was she kicked out because she screwed around?" Mdm Welton asked him angrily.
She was controlled by her anger.
"You''d better take a test for AIDS."
Hearing this, Evan''s face darkened. Anya also pulled a long face.
Did Mdm Welton think that she had AIDS? It was so insulting. She had never been insulted like this in her life!
Anya pushed Evan away and said, "You guys talk. I should go." She took her bag and went out.
Evan wanted to run after her but he was stopped by Mdm Welton, "Don''t you dare run after her!"
Chapter 418
Evan Was The One To me
Mdm Welton''s shift of attitude made Evan frown but he didn''t want to argue with her. He asked calmly, "Grandma, did someone say something to you?"
Mdm Welton asked angrily, "You don''t need to know about that. I''m asking you. Was Anya unfaithful?"
Unfaithful?
Evan didn''t want to say it was his responsibility. After all, he was the one who had taken her virginity and he had been sleeping with her.
Evan answered, "No, she''s been faithful to me. Don''t believe the rumors."
Mdm Welton didn''t believe him. She snorted and said, "I regret that I approved this rtionship. I shouldn''t have pushed you to get a girlfriend. Who could have thought something like this would happen?
She continued, "And how''s your leg? Will it be okay?" She then bent over to look at his leg. She was busy asking about Anya and forgot about his leg.
What if his leg wouldn''t get better? Then what could she say to his parents and the rtives and friend of the Welton family?
Evan said, "It''s nothing. I can walk normally again after a few days." That injury was nothing to him.
There was no need for a fuss over it.
Mdm Welton pulled him to the bed and said, "Stop standing there. Go get some rest. You just had surgery. What if your wound opens up and gets infected?"
Evan didn''t move but said, "Grandma, let me say it one more time. Anya is not the girl you heard about in the rumors. Do you think I can''t investigate that myself? I wouldn''t be with her if that''s true."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Mdm Welton frowned and said, "Why are you still defending her? Why has she done with you? Why would you choose her?"
Evan said with a smile, "I think she''s perfect. We get along well with each other."
Mdm Welton thought, "They get along? I need to stop this." She frowned even harder and said, "Evan, don''t be silly. People are all talking about her. We can''t just ignore that."
I don''t think what he''s found out about her is true. What if someone has been faking what he''s seen?
Besides, Anya has a bad reputation. I didn''t know because I didn''t look into it.
Now I do regret it.
Although Evan was ashamed to tell her that he slept with Anya because he was roofied, he couldn''t hide his story from her anymore so he said, "If you don''t trust her or me, I have toe clean to you. I was the one to me."
Mdm Welton was confused so she asked, "What do you mean? Why are you the one to me?
Evan was embarrassed but he exined, "Anya and I were set up. So that thing that people are talking about has something to do with me as well. We slept together."
If they hadn''t been set up, their paths would never have crossed.
But it was because of that incident that they got together.
Although he detested it, he had to be grateful about it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be with Anya.
After his exnation, Mdm Welton looked at him in shock as if she had heard a weird anecdote.
She had just listened to Mdm MacMin but hadn''t thought it through.
She thought Mdm MacMin wouldn''t have joked about her own granddaughter''s reputation.
Mdm Welton didn''t expect the truth to be like that.
Evan was the one to me.
Chapter 419
Find Anya
"Is it true?" Mdm Welton asked. She touched her hand, which had just hit Anya. She thought, "I was so stupid. How could I hit just because I heard some rumors?"
Evan said resignedly, "Of course, it''s true. How can I lie about something I did?"
Mdm Welton took a deep breath and then said in remorse, "Evan, I''m sorry I hit Anya. I was so stupid. I regret it."
"It''s okay. You were misled and angry," Evanforted her, "I''ll exin to her. She''ll understand. Don''t worry."
Mdm Welton shook her and said in remorse, "No. I hit her. That was wrong. Call her and ask her toe back, Evan. I want to apologize to her."
Evan took out his phone and was ready to call Anya but before he dialed the number, Mdm Welton realized something, stopped him, and said, "Evan, wait. Let me do it. I was in the wrong. I should do it."
Evan said, "Yeah." He thought Mdm Welton should do it herself as well.
Therefore he put away his phone.
They sat on the couch. Mdm Welton took out her phone and started to call Anya.
But Anya didn''t pick up. It was not that she didn''t want to but that she was in bad mood and she didn''t feel her phone buzzing in her purse when she left the hospital.
She was sitting on a bench outside the hospital. She looked up at the sky and started to think about what she should do in the future.
At the same time, Mdm Welton got worried when the call was not picked up. After her first attempt, she said, "Evan, have someone found her. I know I''ve misjudged her. I need to apologize to her today."
Seeing that she was so anxious about it, Evan couldn''t help butugh. Trying tofort her, he said, "Don''t worry. I''ll get someone to find her."
ming herself, Mdm Welton sighed and said, "How can I not be worried? I hit your girlfriend. I chased her away."
Evan smiled again and then took out his phone to arrange for someone to find Anya.
When that was done, Mdm Welton was still beating herself so she started calling Anya again.
And she picked up this time. The second Anya picked up, Med Welton said excitedly, "Where are you, Anya?"
Anya was sitting on the bench. She didn''t know whether Mdm Welton called to apologize or to yell at her again, so she asked anxiously, "Hi, Mrs. Welton. What can I do for you?"
Anya had decided that she would leave if Mdm Welton asked her to.
She wouldn''t even need to wait for Evan''s mom to send her off that way.
But she could feel that she had feelings for Evan from her racing heartbeat.
She might have been hurt and disappointed because of the incidentst time but she had recovered from that.
She fell in love with Evan again just like when she was little.
She fell head over heels for him again.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Mdm Welton said worriedly, "Nothing much, Anya. It''s just... Can youe back to the ward? I have something to tell." She didn''t want to apologize over the phone.
That wouldn''t sincere. It had to be in person.
Anya was confused. Why would Mdm Welton want her toe back?
To humiliate her more?
Chapter 420
¡°Mrs. Welton, don¡¯t worry. I no longere to bother Evan, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.
won¡¯te back,¡± Anya said. She prepared to hang out.
Mdm Welton hurriedly said, ¡°Anya, you muste back since I have something important to tell you.¡±
On the phone, Mdm Welton changed her attitude suddenly. Anya hesitated, thinking about how she
could be suppressed by the Weltons if she didn¡¯t show up.
She had no idea about this. So she took a deep breath and said, ¡°I got it, Mrs. Welton.¡±
The call ended.
Mdm Welton hung up. She thought she had to apologize to Anya as long as she came back.
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
After answering this call, Anya left as soon as she finished speaking on the roadside. She stood up and
took her bapt
return to the high¨Cend ward of the private hospital.
She came in after knocking on the door.
Mdm Welton walked to her when she saw Anyaing in. Mdm Welton took Anya¡¯s hand, bowing her
head to admit her mistake immediately. ¡°Anya, I am so sorry. I shouldn¡¯t beat you.
¡°Anya, please don¡¯t be mad or leave Evan. It¡¯s all my fault if you are unhappy.¡±
Mdm Welton was so sincere. Her attitude made Anya startled. Anya wondered,
Chapter 421
Zachary¡¯s rification spread widely soon online. Because the rification involved the secrets of the
big family and instantly aroused a lot of discussions online.
Everyone wanted to find out who was Sydney.
Fortunately, Sydney did not register on Twitter or post any photos at that time. Thus no one knew what
she looked like.
But her reputation was tarnished by Zachary¡¯s exposure. It also spread to Nordeny.
The Nordenic celebrities spilled the tea. They nned to expel Sydney from the celebrity group.
They couldn¡¯t allow that she affected the reputation of their celebrities.
At the MacMin¡¯s, Sydney saw Zachary¡¯s rification as soon as it was posted online. She was so
mad that she hurled the iPad in her hand, and then stepped on it with high heels.
After that, she began to scream heartbreakingly and smashed all the decorations in her bedroom.
She hated Anya who depended on Evan. Anya was trying to destroy her!
Sydney thought,
Sydney suddenly felt very disturbed. She should do something to avoid being destroyed by Anya. She
was not reconciled.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
She went downstairs immediately. She must meet Zachary who dared to betray her. She wouldn¡¯t let
him go.
Sydney hurried to the hospital where Zachary was.
She walked straight to him when she arrived at the ward. Regardless of the pain in his leg, Sydney
yelled at him, ¡°Zachary, what are you doing? Why do you turn me in? How dare you do this to me?¡±
Sydney screamed frantically. Zachary was fumed with anger because of being hurt by Evan. There was
nowhere to lose his temper until Sydney came 2
Listening to Sydney¡¯s screaming, he no longer cared about who she was.
He sat up strenuously and then raised his hand to p Sydney. ¡°How dare you tell me about this? If
you didn¡¯t encourage me, would I get hurt? Get out of here!¡±
Zachary pped her heavily. Sydney fell to the ground instantly.
Her face became red and swollen. She looked at him in astonishment and couldn¡¯t believe that he beat
her.
After a while, she yelled angrily, ¡°What do you mean? You are not reconciled to be cheated by Anya.
Why do you me me?
¡°Do you like to beughed at being cheated? You are so timid! Do you think you can hide the truth by
hitting me?¡± Sydneyughed madly.
¡°Zachary, I will remember what you did to me. Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Sydney finished in one breath and was
about to leave.
Zachary put on a long face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Stop, Sydney! I will have a grudge to settle
with you!¡±
Sydney was not afraid of him. Turning around, she looked at him. ¡°What? Your n failed to take
effect. You do nothing but me me! Is this all you can do?¡±
¡°You cuckold!¡±
Zachary was shocked by what she said. He stared at her but calmed down soon. He was unwilling to
lose like this.
So, he said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop quarreling. We still need to figure out how to beat her. I
can¡¯t wait to see her lose.¡±
Sydney calmed down and thought he was right.
Sne du NOLNING
She was the only one who had the right to drive away Anya.
Chapter 422
After one week, Evan¡¯s foot was recovered. He was able to walk. Anya didn¡¯t need to be with him all
the time.
However, the discussion about JK Couture and Anya, the new top designer, was still hot online,
although it was not as hot as before.
People began to forget.
But Anya¡¯s opening show still won the favor of many high¨Crank designers.
Many people went to JK Couture¡¯s website toment on the work of Anya.
On Saturday morning, Evan was ready to leave the hospital. Anya tidied up at home and prepared to
pick him up from the hospital. She took her handbag and was about to go out. Two little kids:
immediately hugged her thigh and wanted to go with her.
Nathaniel started to beg Anya to take him out to y. ¡°Mom¡ y¡ y outside¡¡± He used the
words he knew to ask Anya to leave together.
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
That day was Saturday. Ellie told him that Anya didn¡¯t need to work on Saturday. Nathaniel thought,
Chapter 423
At the MacMin¡¯s, Sydney couldn¡¯t go back to the Welton Group after her incident was exposed but
stayed at home.
Mdm MacMin went to see Mdm Welton. But Mdm Welton refused to help her. It seemed that Mdm
Welton was on Anya¡¯s side.
Mdm MacMin cked out with anger. She had been lying in bed for several days.
But it was difficult for her to be well as before. She became anxious. Cornelius felt upset about this
although he was recovered.
He couldn¡¯t watch her go on like this as a son of Mdm MacMin.
Thus, Cornelius knocked on Mdm MacMin¡¯s door to show his concerns in the early morning.
Mdm MacMin was still anxious and couldn¡¯t listen to him. He had no choice but to beg her to stop
being upset like this.
¡°Mom, please. Don¡¯t be like this, OK? You have to cheer up.¡± Cornelius sighed and brought a bowl of
soup to feed Mdm MacMin.
She nced at him angrily. Cornelius was so cowardly. Everyone was thinking about how to beat Anya
but him. He pretended that nothing happened after he was recovered.
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
He also didn¡¯t care that Sydney was kicked out of the Welton Group.
What could Sydney do without a good reputation?
¡°Cornelius, you want me to eat something. But how? What can Sydney do now? Have you ever thought
about it? There is only one girl, Sydney, in the MacMins. Can you tell me what we can do?¡± Mdm.
MacMin said in a low voice and gritted her teeth. She clutched the pillow tightly.
¡°It¡¯s all Anya¡¯s fault. Why doesn¡¯t she go to hell? She will kill us.¡±
U NIE UV: IL LOOK LITE LOe up with a
good idea. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s think about itter. Do you want to have some soup now?¡±
¡°Go out! I don¡¯t want to eat. What will you do if I die?¡± Mdm MacMin rasped.
Cornelius felt tortured by worries. He was afraid that Mdm MacMin would hurt herself like this,
without eating or drinking. He would be the most unfilial one in the MacMins if she died. How could
he meet other family members in the future?
¡°Mom, I will find a way to solve this problem, OK? Don¡¯t worry,¡± Cornelius promised.
Mdm MacMin nced at him. She was not so angry. She just disliked Cornelius¡® attitude on this
matter. She said, ¡°Then youe and feed me.¡±
Cornelius nodded. ¡°Mom, we can solve this problem soon after you are well, right?¡±
Mdm MacMin nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I regret letting you marry Anya¡¯s mom. She made Old
Mr. MacMin happy when she was alive. She didn¡¯t respect me and even cursed me. You don¡¯t need
to be sorry about her daughter.¡±
Cornelius nodded, ¡°Mom, I got it. Anya is not my daughter now. I only have one daughter who is
Sydney.¡±
Mdm MacMin was satisfied and began to eat breakfast.
But Cornelius became anxious. What could he do?
How could he deal with this problem?
He worried about it for a while. He left the bedroom to find his friend to think about solutions when Mdm
MacMin finished her breakfast. Anya had the Welton Group to depend on. She would be against.
the MacMins.
He must be cautious.
When he walked out of the bedroom, he saw Sydney went downstairs with a small suitcase. He asked,
¡°Sydney, where are you going?¡±
Sydney put on a long face and said, ¡°I will go to Selolia to visit Evan¡¯s mom.¡±
?
Chapter 424
Upon hearing this, Cornelius was stunned. What was the deal of going to Selolia to meet Gina?
Cornelius couldn¡¯t think of the reason, so he could only ask, ¡°Sydney, what are your ns?¡±
Sydney looked at her father and said, ¡°Dad, Anya is now trying to force me to apologize. I can¡¯t do it. I
would rather die! So I¡¯ve got no choice but to go to Gina.
¡°She dislikes ordinary women like Anya who were kicked out by our family. Then she will take care of
Anya for us.¡±
Sydney sneeredcently at the thought of Gina picking on Anya.
She thought, ¡°Want me to apologize? Never!¡±
¡°Um¡ Will it really work?¡± Cornelius was worried that he couldn¡¯t report to Mdm Welton. It would save
him some trouble if Sydney¡¯s n worked.
Neither would he worry that Mdm Welton would go on a hunger strike to upset his daughter.
¡°It will work. Gina wants ady from a wealthy family, not a nobody.¡± Sydney was pretty confident about
this. Thest time she attended a celebrity gathering, the organizer was a friend of Gina, and she made
it clear that Gina wanted a celebrity to be Evan¡¯s girlfriend.
What did Anya have? Indiscriminate, divorced, and kicked out of the MacMin family. She was no
longer a celebrity.
Anya had nothing left. It would be weird if Gina would like her.
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Cornelius understood. ¡°Sydney, hurry up then. Don¡¯t waste time. Mdm Welton was already gaunt.¡±
¡°Dad, I gotta run. Take care of the family, would you?¡± Sydney took the suitcase and strode out.
As he was looking at the back of his daughter, Cornelius¡® heart was instantly relieved.
He hoped it could work. Although Ally was a killing Anya. After all, she was his daughter.
He just wanted her to disappear quickly.
It would be the best for everyone.
In the private hospital.
Anya rushed over there to pick up Evan. Evan was chatting with his assistant about the Welton Group¡¯s
basic situation during this period. The assistant reported carefully.
Evan listened, confirmed that there was no problem, and let him go out.
As soon as he left, Anya rushed over, panted, and pushed the door in. Evan took a look at her, and
said indulgently, ¡°You ran all the way here?¡±
Anya smiled and shook her head, ¡°No, I just ran down the corridor.¡± After a pause, she took a look at
his outfit. It was handsome and expensive. She felt a tremble in her heart and said, ¡°You are good to
go?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Evan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I haven¡¯t seen Nathaniel and Eudora for several days.¡±
Speaking of Nathaniel and Eudora, Anya smiled and said, ¡°When I came out this morning, they were
still moring for you.¡±
However, having said that, she suddenly realized that she seemed to enjoy updating the children¡¯s
daily life with Evan.
This kind of feeling was terrible.
But it was also beyond her control.
Anya took a deep breath and stopped talking about the children.
However, a sexy smile curved Evan¡¯s thin lips, and the gentleness in his eyes grew slowly because
Anya
was chatting with him about the children.
She was no longer as resistant and disgusted with him as before.
She was like his wife. Thinking of ¡°wife¡°, Evan suddenly had an idea.
He got along well with Anya during this time. Maybe he should consider marrying her?
He was busy with his career now and had no time to socialize with other women. Anya was enough for
him, not to mention that she gave him two children.
This was the bond between the two of them that no one could ever erase.
Chapter 425
The two soon packed up and returned to the mansion from the hospital.
The kids saw Evan, who they hadn¡¯t met for a long time, and excitedly rushed over to hug his thigh.
They even wanted Evan to hug them.
Anya didn¡¯t allow it. Though Evan¡¯s foot had healed, he couldn¡¯t use too much strength for it may lead
to seque.
Thus, when she saw that the kids demanded a hug, she stopped them. ¡°Nathaniel, Eudora, you have to
be good. Your daddy just returned and is tired. We have to let him rest, okay?¡±
Nathaniel didn¡¯t understand it and tilted his head to ask a question, ¡°Daddy, why are you tired?¡±
He couldn¡¯t pronounce the words perfectly and it sounded so adorable.
Evan was amused intoughter. He bent down hugged both of them into his arms. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±
Nathaniel and Eudora intimately hugged his neck and Nathaniel loudly replied, ¡°I miss you so much!¡±
Eudora could barely talk and murmured in response.
She meant that she missed her dad very much.
Evan was satisfied with their answer and couldn¡¯t help kissing them.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Anya was still worried. ¡°Evan, you are just healed. Are you sure you will be fine?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think me as a woman. It¡¯s just a small wound.¡± He was always tough and had exercised a lot, so
he recovered soon, and carrying the kids wouldn¡¯t be a problem.
Anya was afraid of seque for he was injured for her sake.
She was obliged to protect him from injuries.
But he didn¡¯t seem to have any problem and Anya believed what he had said.
Afterward, Evan had fun with the kids by the sofa. Nathaniel remembered that his mother promised hi
to take him out in the morning and tugged at Evan¡¯s shirt. ¡°Dad, y out¡¡±
Evan petted his head. ¡°You want to y outside?¡±
Nathaniel nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡±
¡°Fine, then shall we go to the amusement park?¡± said Evan with indulgence.
Anya couldn¡¯t help reminding him again, ¡°Are you sure you are okay?¡±
Evan nced at her. How fragile was he in her eyes? How could she think that he couldn¡¯t move
around with slight injuries? Thus, he leaned closer to her ear, bit her earlobe, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I
have the energy to have sex with you tonight.¡±
Anya soon flushed at his flirtatious words.
She never wanted that.
However, though it was embarrassing, Anya had a thrill. Probably, she had fallen for him so she would
feel this way.
In the afternoon, Evan took the two kids to the nearby amusement park.
This was the second time they had been here. During their first trip, there were just mom and Ellie. And
this time, they had Ellie and both of their parents with them.
The little fellows were a lot happier.
They pestered Evan to go with them every time they saw something delicious or entertaining. Evan
spoiled them and would always agree. Anya almost felt jealous.
The two were glued to Evan after they returned and ignored her.
What ingrates!
Anya sighed and walked to them. ¡°Evan, that project is too dangerous. Don¡¯t take them there just
because you pamper them. They can get hurt.¡±
¡°Then, how about something else?¡± Evan noticed the sign and wouldn¡¯t take the risk.
He held Eudora in his arms to another project when a reporter came out of nowhere. He knew Evan
and originally, he came to the amusement park for something else.
But he didn¡¯t expect to bump into Evan, who had a kid in his arms. This would be explosive!
Everyone knew that Evan was single and was a top¨Cnotch bachelor.
But now, he was in the amusement park with a kid. Was she his illegitimate daughter or that he had a
hidden marriage?
The reporter didn¡¯t have time to think and grabbed the camera to take photos.
Just after two photos, Anya discovered the camera and flustered. She said to Evan, who was walking
ahead, ¡°Evan, there¡¯s a reporter taking photos of you! Protect Eudora from him!¡±
É«
and meanwhile, the bodyguards had gone running after the journalist.
When the journalist was gone, Anya hurriedly came over and asked with worry, ¡°Evan, is there any
problem? They cannot be exposed.¡± She didn¡¯t want her kids¡® pictures exposed to the whole world.
By then, her kids would be called bastards.
This was thest thing she wanted to see.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let the kids be exposed.¡± Evan also didn¡¯t want the kids exposed. This was his
bottom line. The things with the Welton family were tooplicated.
Before he handled his rtionship with Anya well, their kids couldn¡¯t be exposed. Otherwise, an uproar
would be caused.
Anya knew that Evan was a capable man so she was relieved then, ¡°Okay.¡±
Due to the sneaky photography, they were not in the mood for ying anymore. Evan and Anya
decided to take the kids back home first and then, he would deal with the journalist.
Hence, they went back home together.
After they arrived at the mansion, Anya stayed with the kids while Evan went to thepany.
Unfortunately, the journalist was too shrewd. After all, he used to be a paparazzi. After he took the
picture of Evan holding a kid, he immediately sent it to the chief editor. The chief editor believed it
would make breaking news.
Of course, he couldn¡¯t miss it. Whether he would offend the Welton Group or not, he published the
photo with determination at once.
While the bodyguards of the Welton Group took down the journalist, the photo of Evan holding a kid in
the amusement park had been widespread online.
Chapter 426
Evan quickly pressed Eudora¡¯s head on his chest in case that the journalist would get a picture of her
and meanwhile, the bodyguards had gone running after the journalist.
When the journalist was gone, Anya hurriedly came over and asked with worry, ¡°Evan, is there any
problem? They cannot be exposed.¡± She didn¡¯t want her kids¡® pictures exposed to the whole world.
By then, her kids would be called bastards.
This was thest thing she wanted to see.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let the kids be exposed.¡± Evan also didn¡¯t want the kids exposed. This was his
bottom line. The things with the Welton family were tooplicated.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Before he handled his rtionship with Anya well, their kids couldn¡¯t be exposed. Otherwise, an uproar
would be caused.
Anya knew that Evan was a capable man so she was relieved then, ¡°Okay.¡±
Due to the sneaky photography, they were not in the mood for ying anymore. Evan and Anya
decided to take the kids back home first and then, he would deal with the journalist.
Hence, they went back home together.
After they arrived at the mansion, Anya stayed with the kids while Evan went to thepany.
Unfortunately, the journalist was too shrewd. After all, he used to be a paparazzi. After he took the
picture of Evan holding a kid, he immediately sent it to the chief editor. The chief editor believed it
would make breaking news.
Of course, he couldn¡¯t miss it. Whether he would offend the Welton Group or not, he published the
photo with determination at once.
While the bodyguards of the Welton Group took down the journalist, the photo of Evan holding a kid in
the amusement park had been widespread online.
5
Fortunately, the journalist didn¡¯t get the picture of the face of Eudora but her back only.
Yet, this was astonishing enough.
Shortly, there were heated discussions online. Evan was always a trendy topic because he was the No.
rich man in Nordeny, who was only 28 years old.
He was an eligible bachelor!
Rumor had it that he was single but now, his kid was exposed. Everyone started to spill the tea at once.
[I thought Evan was single and free of scandals. Howe he has a kid now?]
[He is absolutely not free of scandals. How is it possible? How can a sessful businessman like him
have no woman? He must be married secretly.]
[No way! Seriously? I love Evan¡¯s handsome face so much!]
[Excellent men are always low¨Ckey. They either stay free of scandals or get found to have a kid.]
[Who is the mom? She is not in the picture?]
[For an outstanding man like Evan, his wife must be somedy from a big family. It cannot be a in
Jane.]
[If only I could see what the kid looks like! Is it pretty?]
Theizens kept discussing the breaking news today. However, within the Welton Group, the
journalist captured by the bodyguards was terribly scared now. He knelt before Evan and begged for
mercy, ¡°Mr. Welton¡ I was doing my job only. Please spare me.¡±
Evan was fiddling with a sculpture that looked like a sharp sword on the table, saying coldly, ¡°Doing
your job? So you must expose my personal life? Is your job too outrageous?¡±
The journalist nned to scapegoat his supervisor tremblingly, ¡°It¡ It was my supervisor¡¯s order!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care who gave you the order. You spilled the beans without my permission, which upsets me so
much. What do you
É«
Chapter 427
Frightened by Evan¡¯s words, the journalist trembled nonstop and then faltered in fear, ¡°Mr. Welton,
please let go of me.¡±
It was really for a living that he dared to take the photo.
Besides, honestly, he got the photo by ident.
He didn¡¯t mean to take the photo stealthily on purpose.
However, Evan wouldn¡¯t listen to his exnation. Instead, he only ordered, ¡°Remove the news.
Otherwise, you would know the consequences.¡±
The journalist nodded in a flurry. Of course, he knew the consequences. He would lose his job and
probably, his life too. Instantly, he replied with sped hands, ¡°Mr. Welton, I have to call the chief editor.
Only he has the power to remove the news.¡±
¡°Call him right now.¡± Evan twisted the sculpture of the sword. The sculpture was so vividly made, the
de of which was glistening. It looked as if the de would be directly stabbed into the journalist¡¯s
heart.
The journalist became increasingly frightened. He kind of regretted it. Actually, he thought it wouldn¡¯t be
a big deal but it turned out that he was so wrong. Without thinking much, he immediately took out his
phone and called the chief editor.
The call was picked up.
The chief editor was about to congratte him on the breaking news when the journalist said, ¡°Could
you please remove the news right now? We cannot offend Mr. Welton.¡±
The chief editor didn¡¯t know that Evan had caught his subordinate so he said dismissively, ¡°What are
you afraid of? The rich won¡¯t care about this.¡±
¡°Please¡ We really can¡¯t mess with Mr. Welton.¡± The journalist was afraid that Evan would fly into a
rage.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
He would be doomed if Evan vented his anger on him.
¡°You are such a wuss! What are you afraid of? Everything will be fine. I¡¯ll get you covered.¡± The chief
editor got a bit grumpy. It was news only. Why did he have to be so frightened?
Evan was such a busy man. Even if the news about him had been divulged, he wouldn¡¯t bother to ma
trouble.
¡°Please¡¡± The journalist was going mad. How could the chief editor be so arrogant?
¡°Give me the phone.¡± Evan was listening to their conversation aside. It seemed that the chief editor wa
not afraid of him at all. What a bold man! This man dared to make a profit by exposing his personal life
Evan threw the sculpture to the feet of the journalist and snapped with his eyes simmering with rage.
The journalist didn¡¯t dare to disobey him and immediately passed the phone to him respectfully.
¡°You are the chief editor who spilled the beans about me?¡± Evans took the phone and said in an angry
voice.
The chief editor was still fearless. Nevertheless, upon hearing Evan¡¯s voice, he was instantly
frightened, his face turning pale at once. He immediately put on an ingratiating smile rather than a
cocky face, saying, ¡°Hello¡ Mr. Welton? Is there any misunderstanding?¡±
Evan snorted, ¡°Misunderstanding? You took it a matter of course to make money by exposing my
personal life just now. Why do you sound so afraid now?¡±
¡°No, definitely not¡ You must have heard me wrong.¡± The chief editor wiped the sweat off his forehead
and smiled obsequiously.
¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. You know why I¡¯m talking to you, right?¡±
¡°Yes, I do.¡± The chief editor was so terribly frightened. He thought that the rich like Evan wouldn¡¯t care
about such a scandal.
Why did Evan deal with this on his own?
The chief editor didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He could only cover his chest and promise in fear.
After he promised to remove the news, Evan hung up the call and threw the phone to the journalist, to
how to rify the fact, you know what to do, don¡¯t you?¡±
The journalist kowtowed and said, ¡°Yes, I know. Please rest assured.¡±
¡°Get lost.¡± Evan didn¡¯t want to use force because he was a father now. He shouldn¡¯t beat others at will.
Having got his permission, the journalist got up and hurried away.
Çú
Chapter 428
As the journalist left, Evan said to his assistant, ¡°Keep an eye on this. All the records online must be
erased.¡±
Hayden nodded, ¡°Mr. Welton, please rest assured.¡±
After saying that, Hayden left for work. Evan called Anya and asked her to rest assured.
However, it was no use removing the news quickly. The news was still known by some people, like the
rtives of the Weltons. The moment they learned about it, they immediately called Mdm Welton for
confirmation.
Mdm Welton didn¡¯t know that at all. Of course she said it was a misunderstanding.
Hence, the rtive showed her the screenshot. She immediately recognized her grandson who was
carrying a little girl.
Mdm Welton felt something was wrong and then called Evan for confirmation after the rtive left.
Evan couldn¡¯t tell her the truth so he could only tell her that he was framed with a photoshopped photo.
Mdm Welton was suspicious but she couldn¡¯t get any more information so she had to hang up the call
first.
However, Mdm Welton was a sophisticated woman anyway. Of course she wouldn¡¯t believe Evan¡¯s
excuse. Especially, the photo didn¡¯t look like a photoshopped one.
She knew what a photoshopped photo was.
Having thought back and forth, Mdm Welton believed that her grandson was hiding something from
her. If he did have a kid, who was the kid¡¯s mother?
She mulled it over and reckoned that the most possible woman was Anya.
Of course, it was her guess only. She must look into this on her own.
In Auspear, Selolia.
Sydney finally arrived in Selolia after a flight that took more than ten hours.
Then, she immediately went to a hotel and checked in. After putting away her luggage, she didn¡¯t want
to waste her time. She must meet Gina now so that she could shake away the humiliation she had
suffered due to Anya.
Of course, she must be dressed up before meeting Gina. Thus, she took a shower, put on a decent
dress, and then headed to the wealthy suburb of Auspear to visit Gina..
Now, Gina was having afternoon tea with her friend.
The two nobledies were enjoying themselves.
Sydney¡¯s unexpected visit was quite a bummer for Gina. Hearing the report of the butler, she
immediately frowned and said grumpily, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with some unknown visitor.¡±
The butler replied, ¡°Madam, Ms. MacMin said it was about Evan.¡±
Since it was about her son, she finally agreed to meet Sydney, ¡°Let her in then.¡±
The butler nodded and then invited Sydney inside.
After a while, Sydney followed the butler into this high¨Cend apartment.
As expected, the Weltons were far richer than her family. Even their apartment abroad was worth a few
million dors.
And they also had lots of properties at home.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Amidst her calctions, Sydney followed the butler to meet Gina, ¡°Madam, Ms. MacMin is here.¡±
Gina took a nce at her and then said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Well, what brings you here today?¡±
the engagement with her. Now, she has been experieu by my say, muy
distance from her.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want Evan to be swindled by my sister out of all his money so I¡¯m here to meet you.¡±
Chapter 429
After saying that, Sydney stood aside and waited for Gina¡¯sment. However, Gina couldn¡¯t
comment
at all. She was shocked beyond belief.
Her son was with an indecent woman?
How was it possible? She knew her son well. He was such a chaste man that he couldn¡¯t fall for an
ordinary woman.
Surely he couldn¡¯t have a crush on some indecent girl.
Gina sat there in a daze. Her eyebrows were knitted in grimness rather than shock now. She asked in a
serious voice, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±
¡°I swear. If I was lying, I would die of a car ident when I got out of the door.¡± Sydney raised her hand
and swore at once.
Generally, people wouldn¡¯t swear like that.
Gina had no reason to doubt her. However, why did this womane here only for this matter? What
was her catch? Gina was not a brainless woman. Having experienced a lot of things in the
entertainment circle, she had be exceedingly shrewd.
So, with the corners of her eyes raised, she asked with a fake smile, ¡°Ms. MacMin, why did youe
all the way to tell me about this?¡±
¡°Because I got dismissed by my sister. I loved my job.¡± Sydney started to wipe her tears, sobbing in a
trembling voice.
She looked so pitiful.
No one would doubt her.
¡°Gina, you may not believe this but I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m so angry that I rushed here uninvited. I know only
you can do justice to me.¡±
Gina thought about it and then said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, I¡¯m well noted now. Thank you for telling me about
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
1. it. You can leave now.¡±
Sydney was quite sensible. So, she wiped her tears and said goodbye to Gina politely.
After she left, Gina immediately pondered over the matter with a frown. It happened that the butler
brought the iPad to her, on which the domestic breaking news was reported. It was about Evan.
Gina took the iPad and checked the news with her eyebrows furrowed.
After reading the news, she was deeply disgruntled, simmering with rage.
Her face was as ck as thunder.
How could this be? She had been abroad with her husband for one year or so only and so many things.
had happened at home?
Who was the little girl¡¯s father?
Was she Evan¡¯s daughter? No, she couldn¡¯t be. Gina didn¡¯t think her son was such an easy man.
Therefore, to confirm whether the news was true or not, she called an assistant of the Welton Group
right away. She was clear that she might not be able to get the answer if she directly called her son.
Hence, she could only call the assistant she trusted.
The assistant got the call from Gina. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to trifle with her. He told her about the
news honestly without letting her know that the little girl was Evan¡¯s daughter. What he said was that
the news did exist but it was fake and arranged by someone.
Gina trusted him so after hearing him out, she didn¡¯t feel suspicious as Mdm Welton did. The kid¡¯s
matter could be untruthful.
Yet, was what Sydney came to tell her also untruthful?
So, her son was seeing Anya at home for real?
The more she thought, the more anxious she got. Never could she allow such a woman to badger her
son. She must get rid of the woman!
Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let her son know about this.
Otherwise, he might stop her.
Thinking of that, Gina immediately let the butler send her all the information about Anya. She had
nned to stay here until the end of this month. Now, she changed her mind.
Since such a matter had happened at home, she couldn¡¯t continue staying in Auspear.
She would book the tickets and return home with Sh tomorrow.
Chapter 430
The news that the CEO of Welton Group had an illegitimate daughter had been deleted, but the
discussion was still trending.
People began to suspect whether the news was real. If it was real, then who was the mother? Or the
child didn¡¯t have a mother.
Maybe Evan used surrogacy.
People were discussing the different possibilities. Evan knew even if the news was deleted, people
would still remember it, so he ignored it. The biggest constion for him was that the child¡¯s
appearance was not exposed.
When Evan came back from work at night, Anya couldn¡¯t let this matter go, so she went to talk to him in
the study.
Anya¡¯s expression was gloomy. Evan knew this matter was a big blow to her, so he grabbed her hand
and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve deleted all the news online. There is no children¡¯s photo. It will be fine.¡±
¡°But people are still gossiping about it.¡± Anya was worried if the Weltons knew about it, they would take
her children away from her.
Evan didn¡¯t have the intention of taking the children away.
But if they parted ways one day, he might want to take the children away. She couldn¡¯t let it happen.
She had nothing topete with them.
So, she was afraid.
¡°So what if they are gossiping? We didn¡¯t admit it, and they don¡¯t have the children¡¯s photo. Why do we
care about those irrelevant people?¡± Evan stroked her pitiful face. Why was she so afraid?
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
He had taken care of this matter.
Even if they were still gossiping, they had nothing to do with Evan and Anya. They were just gossiping
for fun.
Anya¡¯s mind was messy. She had thought that one day, her children would be exposed, but she didn¡¯t
think about how she should deal with it. Now, it really happened. She was in a panic.
Evan keptforting her, but she still felt uneasy.
In Evan¡¯s eyes, she looked pitiful in this way. So, Evan felt ached for her and wanted to dote on her
even
more.
He suddenly picked her up and put her on his legs.
Then he pinched her chin, lowered his head, and kissed her gently and domineeringly.
Being kissed, Anya couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Evan was a great kisser. Not long after, Anya had
forgotten
about the trouble and enjoyed herself in the kiss.
Sheid in her strong arms, trembling.
Soon, one thing led to another. He domineeringly possessed her body.
After the passionate sex¡
Sweat covered Anya¡¯s body, and she felt weak. She couldn¡¯t move at all. Evan kissed her lips with
satisfaction andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s over. No one will care about it.¡±
¡°What if the Weltons know?¡± Anya asked in a slightly trembling voice.
¡°Then make it public.¡± Evan wanted to do it a long time ago.
During this period, Evan felt warm being with Anya. At least, he felt at home.
So, there was no disadvantage for him to make it public.
Chapter 431
Evan¡¯s words shocked Anya. She looked at him with her big eyes wide open. She couldn¡¯t believe that
he wanted to make their rtionship public.
She always thought that he only wanted to have sex with her.
Why would he want to make their rtionship public?
But Evan did say that he wanted to make it public.
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Anya felt it unreal. She looked at his handsome face in a daze. After a long time, she recovered from
the shock and asked, ¡°Are you going to make it public? Do the Weltons agree?¡±
Evan¡¯s mother would never agree.
¡°Do I need to ask for their permission? Are you kidding me?¡± Evan sneered. He thought that Anya
underestimated him.
Did she think that he was only the puppet of the Weltons?
Did she think that he would listen to the Weltons?
What a joke.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Anya looked down and said uneasily.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one would object to it.¡± He had nned it long ago, so he had prepared to face
everything.
Including facing his mother¡
He didn¡¯t know what she was worried about.
Anya felt that it was not as easy as he said, but she couldn¡¯t change anything. She could only nod and
listen to him.
¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s go take a shower. We¡¯ve had sex for so long. Sweat is all over my
body.¡± Evan was straightforward. Anya suddenly blushed.
Couldn¡¯t he be more restrained?
Why was he always so straightforward?
¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± With that, Anya stood up, adjusted her dress, and was going to take a shower in the
bathroom.
Evan also stood up. He approached her and said with his low and maic voice, ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower
together. I want to do it again.¡±
Anya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt as if she felt on arge marshmallow. Her heartbeat was racing.
Her face flushed even more.
In the MacMin¡¯s¡
The news was deleted, but Melissa still saw it. She saved the news and ran to Mdm MacMin¡¯s room
to say the news.
Mdm MacMin was lying in bed now, thinking about how to deal with Anya. Melissa suddenly walked
in.
Mdm MacMin said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Melissa, what are you doing? You gave me a headache,¡±
Melissa saw the breaking news. She walked to Mdm MacMin¡¯s side and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I saw
a piece of shocking news, so I hurriedlye to discuss it with you.¡±
¡°What news?¡± Mdm MacMin massaged her eyebrows and said unpleasantly.
¡°Evan has a child.¡± Melissa handed her iPad to Mdm MacMin in a hurry.
Mdm MacMin took a nce, and her eyes were wide open.
Lyun was married. She only
knew that he was dating Anya recently.
She had never heard of any illegitimate daughter.
¡°Is it true?¡± Mdm MacMin asked with hesitation.
¡°It¡¯s true. After all, the news has been deleted, but it¡¯s true.¡± Melissa knew the rules. The real news
would always be deleted, but it was not the point. The point was that she suspected the child was
Anya¡¯s.
If the child was Anya¡¯s, it would be troublesome.
É«
Chapter 432
¡°If it¡¯s true, Sydney couldn¡¯t marry into the Welton family,¡± Mdm MacMin said with a low voice.
¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I want to say.¡± Melissa put the iPad away and continued. ¡°Have you suspected
that the child might be Anya¡¯s?¡±
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya¡¯s? Mdm MacMin had never suspected it.
After all, it seemed to be impossible.
But thinking for a while, Mdm MacMin suddenly patted her leg. She seemed to have realized
something and said, ¡°Damn right! They slept together once a year ago.
¡°Maybe she got pregnant because of that night.¡±
That was what Melissa meant ¡°Exactly. Mom, that¡¯s what I mean. If the child is hers, what should we
do? She might be able to marry into the Welton family.¡±
Then it would be easy for Anya to revenge on the MacMin family.
Melissa didn¡¯t want to be retaliated by Anya, so she was afraid.
Mdm MacMin was much steadier. She didn¡¯t care about it. After all, the Welton family was noble. It
was not so easy for Anya to marry into the Welton family.
It was like a dream.
Mdm MacMin narrowed her eyes and said insidiously, ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. Didn¡¯t Sydney go to
Selolia to see Evan¡¯s mother? Evan¡¯s mother said that her future daughter¨Cinw muste from a
noble family. What are you afraid of?¡±
It was true, but Melissa was still afraid that things might change. After all, Mdm Welton seemed to take
a fancy to Anya. Last time, Mdm Welton changed her mind because of Anya.
It caught them by surprise.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid that things won¡¯t be that simple. We¡¯d better be careful.¡±
Mdm MacMin thought for a while. ¡°I see. You can go. Wait for Sydney toe back and we can
discuss it.¡±
Melissa nodded and left.
The next day, Nordeny was peaceful. In Selolia, Gina was boarding with Sh to return to the country.
Last night in the country, Mdm Welton was thinking about the child and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.
The next morning, she got up and asked the butler to prepare a car. She was going to meet Anya.
Sitting in the car, Mdm Welton suddenly realized that Anya and Evan should know about this matter.
Why didn¡¯t they do anything yet?
Shouldn¡¯t Anya be angry?
Why didn¡¯t Anya do anything?
She felt something was wrong, so she dropped the idea of meeting Anya. Instead, she was going to
meet Evan in his mansion.
The mansion was for Evan to live in after he got married. Evan lived in a fancy department before. He
rarely went to the vi. But his bodyguards told Mdm Welton that Evan had been living there recently.
So, there must be something wrong.
Mdm Welton immediately asked the butler to drive her to Oak View Mansion. Soon, the car was moving
fast on the streets.
After a while, they arrived at Oak View Mansion.
Mdm Welton got out of the car. The butler wanted to tell the bodyguards that they were here, but Mdm
Welton stopped him. ¡°No, I want to check if there is something wrong in person.¡±
The butler nodded with aamuu
Then entered the neighborhood. They looked for Evan¡¯s mansion along the way and soon,
Mdm Welton stood in front of the door and took a nce. The door of the mansion was open.
Sure enough, someone was living here.
It was the daytime. Evan should be in thepany now, so the door was supposed to be closed.
Mdm Welton stood there for a while before walking in.
Before she could reach the living room, she heard two babies¡® voices. She was shocked. There were
babies inside.
Chapter 433
Mdm Welton and the butler kept walking in. After two steps, they saw a woman, who was about 45
years old, hurriedly walked out of the dining room. Seeing them, the woman asked, ¡°Who are you?
How did you get in?¡±
Mdm Welton looked back at her and said nicely, ¡°Is this Evan¡¯s mansion?¡±
Ellie heard Evan¡¯s name and suddenly began to size them up. She was wondering who this olddy
was. ¡°Yes, may I ask who you are?¡±
¡°I¡¯m Evan¡¯s friend.¡± Mdm Welton came up with an idea and said.
The butler was stunned, Friend? What was Mdm Welton up to?
Ellie was also stunned. Evan was so young. Why did he have such an old friend? She could be Evan¡¯s
grandmother.
¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± Ellie asked as she stopped them from walking in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is a
private mansion. Would you please leave?¡±
Mdm Welton nodded. She didn¡¯t go in so that Ellie wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. Mdm Welton smiled gently
and said, ¡°OK, we want to talk business with him. If he is not here, we will visit him on another day.¡±
Ellie nodded. ¡°Take care.¡±
Mdm Welton smiled and left with the butler.
When they left the mansion, the butler was confused, ¡°Mdm Welton, why didn¡¯t we just go in to check
or ask directly?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want them to be suspicious.¡± Mdm Welton had her n.
She wanted to know what exactly was going on.
¡°Should we go back?¡± the Butler asked.
Emergency calls only r
12:27
Mdm Welton shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait in the car outside. If there are babies, she will take
them out.¡±
The butler understood.
They got in the car and waited.
Sure enough, at ten o¡¯clock, Ellie took two babies to shop in the supermarket outside the mansion.
Evan had arranged everything for them.
But how could Ellie lock the babies in the house all day long?
They need fresh air.
So, Ellie went shopping with them. The supermarket was not far away. It would only take a few minutes
to get there.
Ellie wouldn¡¯t need to worry that they might bump into some familiar people.
Seeing this scene, Mdm Welton immediately got out of the car and followed her with th
She thought there was a baby, but there were two babies.
If they were Evan¡¯s babies, then they would also be the Welton family¡¯s babies.
butler.
Finally, they arrived at the supermarket. It was not a big supermarket, so Ellie let the babies walk
around here.
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
The two babies were running in the supermarket happily.
Mdm Welton and the butler pretended to pick goods on the shelves.
When Nathaniel ran to her side, Mdm Welton asked with a smile, ¡°Is Evan your daddy?¡±
Nathaniel looked at this kind olddy with his big eyes and nodded, saying, ¡°Yes.¡±
They were Evan¡¯s babies.
Emergency calls only OM
Nathaniel was overjoyed in her heart. Sheughed and asked, ¡°Is Anya your mother?¡±
Nathaniel nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±
036% 12:27
¡°Great! Great!¡± After confirming this matter, Mdm Welton reached out to stroked Nathaniel¡¯s head, but
Nathaniel dodged and ran away.
Mdm Welton watched his adorable figure and felt happy. She said to the butler, ¡°I have grandchildren!
They are twins! I¡¯m so lucky!¡±
The butler said with a smile, ¡°Yes, Mdm Welton.¡±
¡°No! I should thank Anya. She gave birth to them.¡± Mdm Welton patted the butler¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I
must let Evan marry Anya. Now that they have children, why don¡¯t they get married?¡±
Chapter 434
Mdm Welton hurriedly left the supermarket and went to the Welton Group with the butler. She must ask
him face¨Cto¨Cface.
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Meanwhile, in the office of the Welton Group on the top floor, Evan was busy working with his
employees.
Mdm Welton came here in a hurry. Evan thought that something happened. He immediately let the
employees leave and helped Mdm Welton sit on the sofa aside, saying, ¡°Grandma, why do youe
here today? Did something happen?¡±
¡°Yes, of course!¡± Thinking of the two adorable grandchildren, Mdm Welton couldn¡¯t stopughing.
¡°What is it?¡± She looked so happy. It shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.
So, Evan let his assistant pour Mdm Welton a cup of coffee and continued.
The assistant brought the coffee over. Mdm Welton took the coffee and put it on the coffee table. She
was so happy. ¡°Evan, you are not young anymore. You should get married.¡±
Evan was lost for words.
Chapter 435
Hearing Evan¡¯s words, Mdm Welton felt relieved. She held the coffee cup and took a sip. ¡°Evan, I¡¯ve
been to the mansion.¡±
Evan was stunned for a while. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Mdm Welton.
¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I have questions for you. Do you and Anya have babies?¡± Mdm Welton
nced at him dotingly and said.
¡°You¡¯ve seen them. Why do you ask?¡±
¡°If I didn¡¯t see, how long are you going to keep it from me?¡± Mdm Welton suddenly became a little
angry.
They had children but they didn¡¯t tell her.
Did they want to keep it from her forever?
¡°After I fix everything, I¡¯ll make it public.¡± Evan didn¡¯t want to keep it a secret. After all, he couldn¡¯t hide
the children forever. But they still have a lot of things to work out, so they could only keep it a secret
now. ¡°If I make it public too early. My enemies will get the goods on me.¡±
The Welton Group had a lot of enemies. Mdm Welton understood it, so she was no longer angry. She
said, ¡°Then work things out as soon as possible. Hurry up and give the children and Anya a family.¡±
¡°I know.¡± He didn¡¯t want her children to be born illegitimate.
What if they were tittered by their future ssmates?
So, he would fix the problems as soon as possible.
Mdm Welton felt relieved and nodded, saying, ¡°Evan, Go back with me. I didn¡¯t show up as their great-
grandmother just now. I was afraid that I might frighten them. I want to see them as their great-
grandmother.¡±
With that, she looked at Evan with anticipation.
Evan didn¡¯t want to disappoint Mdm Welton. He agreed. ¡°Sure. Shall we have lunch together?¡±
¡°Good idea! Hurry up and make the arrangement.¡±
N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
Evan nodded and called Anya to let her ask Ellie and the children to have lunch with them.
To avoid being photographed by the reporters again, Evan directly booked the whole restaurant and
changed the staff of the restaurant into his men.
When Anya went to pick up Ellie and the babies, Ellie heard that they were having lunch with Evan and
Evan¡¯s grandmother. She
was astonished and grabbed Anya¡¯s hand, saying worriedly, ¡°Anya, did the Weltons know about the
kids?¡±
Anya shook her head. ¡°No. Only Evan¡¯s grandmother knows. She is a nicedy and she has been kind
to me.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t want the Weltons to see the children, but under such circumstances, it was impossible.
away, s
First, Evan might just take the children she couldn¡¯t run away with the kids.
They w
track her down in the end.
After she received Evan¡¯s phone call, she thought for a long time before deciding to see Mdm Welton.
¡°No! You know we can¡¯t stay in the Welton¡¯s. They will take the children away.¡± Ellie was afraid that the
Weltons would take the children away. Anya didn¡¯t stand a chance of winning the children over.
¡°Then what should we do?¡± Anya knew it might happen, but if they hid or ran away, Evan still could find
them. ¡°Should we just take the children and leave? Do you think it¡¯s realistic? Evan already knows the
existence of the children. He won¡¯t let us leave.¡±
Ellie suddenly became anxious and sighed. ¡°What should we do? If we go, they will all know about it.¡±
Now, only Mdm Welton knew, butter, all the Weltons might know.
Ellie knitted her eyebrows and pondered for a while. In the end, she had to agree.
Chapter 436
On the ne from Auspear back to the country¡
Gina¡¯s expression was gloomy. After knowing that her soft was dating a poor slut. She was furious.
She had spent a lot of effort nourishing her son. Evan had be the most outstanding and capable
young man in Nordeny.
However, he was attracted to a poor woman, and they were dating.
It was a humiliation to her. She couldn¡¯t allow it to continue.
¡°Gina, do you want some juice?¡± Sh poured her a ss of juice thoughtfully and asked at the side.
Gina had no appetite, but she felt that Sh was a decent girl, so she reached out and took the ss
of juice. She took a sip and said, ¡°Sh, after returning to the country, you must spend more time with
Evan. He has been busy. There is no one by his side.¡±
¡°A man can¡¯t live without the caring of a woman,¡± Gina implied.
Of course, Gina couldn¡¯t tell Sh that Evan already had a girlfriend.
Gina would deal the Anya secretly.
Sh listened as her fair face slightly flushed. At this moment, she looked so beautiful and innocent.
Her voice somehow became shy, ¡°Evan and I haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I don¡¯t know if he
wants me to take care of him.¡±
¡°Why will he not agree? You will be my daughter¨Cinw. I¡¯ve got your back. You must be more active.
You can¡¯t let nature take the course. Seize the chance.¡± Gina told Sh how he got Evan¡¯s father back
then.
Sh listened carefully. When it came to Evan, her ears turned red.
She knew Gina liked her, but she hadn¡¯t seen Evan for years. This time, they returned to the country.
Gina asked her to take care of Evan. She didn¡¯t know if Evan would ept it.
Emergency calls only
What if Evan didn¡¯t ept it?
2
Should she insist? Sh was thinking about what she should do. She would listen to Gina and give it a
try even if she must be shameless. Because she liked Evan.
Evan had been outstanding and handsome since childhood. It was Sh¡¯s dream to marry such a man,
so she would try her best.
¡°Gina, I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯ll make you satisfied.¡± Sh gently promised Gina.
Gina nodded with a smile and continued. ¡°Evan looks cold, but he is still a man. If you give him warmth
and care about him, he will fall in love with you.¡±
¡°What¡¯s Evan¡¯s biggest hobby?¡± Sh asked.
After all, if she wanted to soften Evan up, she must know his taste and hobbies.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.
¡°He doesn¡¯t have many hobbies. He only likes boxing and some other sports. You don¡¯t have to follow
his hobbies. You just need to stay by his side every day.¡±
Sh understood and nodded.
¡°Sh, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Gina put down the juice and went to the toilet.
Gina nned to call another personal assistant to know about the situation now. Last time, she didn¡¯t
get any information. It seemed that they were hiding something. Gina must know what was going on
with Anya.
¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Sh politely watched as Gina went to the toilet. Then she sat in the first¨Css cabin
and waited for the ne to arrive at the destination.
Chapter 437
In a fancy restaurant in Nordeny.
The restaurant was kept private for the day. Evan and Mdm Welton were waiting for Anya, Ellie, and
the
two kids.
About 10 minutester, they showed up.
The two kids passed through the gate and started exploring the splendid hall.
When they saw Even sitting at the window table, they threw themselves to him and called him tenderly.
REE
Their adorable voices delighted Mdm Welton.
Her great¨Cgrandsons were just lovely.
She wanted so bad to bring them back to the Welton¡¯s and provided them with the best food and
clothes.
WE
¡°Come sit here, sweeties,¡± Evan rubbed their hair and lifted them onto the seats.
They sat on the baby chairs.
Then Anya and Ellie came in.
Mdm Welton felt d about seeing Anya. She held her hand, ¡°Anya,e sit. You¡¯re the guest today.
Make yourself at home and order whatever you want. It¡¯s on me.¡±
While Mdm Welton was receiving them, Ellie kept looking at her, trying to recall where she had seen
the olddy.
Then it urred to her that this olddy came to the mansion this morning, iming to be Evan¡¯s
friend. But her true identity was Evan¡¯s grandma.
Sure enough, they knew about the kids.
The concealment was over. alment was over.
Ellie became uneasy. She was afraid that the Weltons would take the kids in a legal way.
If that happened, she and Anya wouldn¡¯t be able to counter them, considering how much they earned.
¡°Thank you, Madam,¡± said Anya softly, knowing that Mdm Welton was a nice person. But Ellie didn¡¯t
seem calm. After seating themselves, Ellie whispered, ¡°Anya, you¡¯d better be watchful.¡±
Anya knew what she meant. She nodded.
But throughout the meal, Mdm Melton was busy feasting them without mentioning iming the kids.
Ellie and Anya became relieved.
Mdm Welton also fed Nathaniel and Eudora. The two kids didn¡¯t reject her because they had a good
impression of the amiable olddy.
The process was amusing. Mdm Welton felt like doting on them.
The lunchtime passed pleasantly. After it, they parted at the gate. Mdm Welton¡¯s heart brimmed over
with happiness.
She enjoyed the fact that now she had two great¨Cgrandkids, a boy and a girl.
¡°Mdm Welton, are we going back?¡± asked the housekeeper.
Mdm Welton didn¡¯t answer the question, but patted on her forehead, ¡°s! I forgot to buy presents for
the two babies.¡±
¡°So are we going to the supermarket?¡±
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Mdm Welton nodded smilingly, ¡°Yes. And I am going to visit them tomorrow.¡±
She had determined to see her grandchildren every day to bond with them so that they would feel more
at home when they moved back to the Welton¡¯s.
Chapter 438
O
Thinking of that, Mdm MacMin went to choose gifts for her two children happily. At that time, Sydney
had already arrived in Nordeny by ne before Gina.
As soon as she got off the ne, she rushed home to tell Mam MacMin and her mother about the
results of her visit to Gina.
But when she arrived in the living room, she became depressed immediately. The living room which
used to be lively was in strange quietness now, and even the servants were gone.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are they?¡± She was confused.
¡°Mom? Grandma?¡± Sydney pushed the suitcase aside and began to call them in the empty living room.
After she called several times, the door of the bedroom on the ground floor opened.
Melissa ran out in a hurry. Seeing her daughter, she burst into tears of joy and hugged her. ¡°Baby, you
are finally back¡¡± She sobbed.
¡°Mom, why is it so quiet? Where are the servants?¡± Without too much attention to her mother, Sydney
cared more about the strangeness in the house.
She thought,
Melissa wiped her tears. Then she gritted her teeth and said in anger, ¡°You know? Something big had
happened on the day you left.¡±
Once when she thought about Evan¡¯s suppression of the MacMin Group, she just felt her heart was
aching as if it had been pierced.
¡°That bitch did that after being with Evan,¡± Melissa cursed secretly.
A huge change had taken ce today and the MacMin Group was about to file for bankruptcy. All the
servants in their family had been dismissed by her husband.
¡°What happened?¡± Sydney frowned and asked.
Melissa clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Then she said coldly, ¡°All is because of that bitch,
Anya! She retaliated against us¡ She asked Evan to burn down our business, and we have filed for
bankruptcy this morning.¡±
In fact, the MacMin Group was already at stake. What Evan had done was only a small push.
It was no wonder that it would copse now.
At the thought of the suffering days in the future, Melissa was filled with hatred and she decided to
retaliate!
Otherwise, she would turn in her grave.
Hearing that, Sydney was shocked and then became angry at once. ¡°Mom, is this true?¡± she asked.
¡°Of course. I¡¯m your mother. How could I lie to you?¡± Melissa took up Sydney¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sydney,
we should react quickly, otherwise, we will lose everything.¡±
She knew well that their life would remain hard as long as Anya was with Evan.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve visited Gina.¡± Sydney calmed down and began tofort her.
¡°What did she say then?¡± Melissa asked. The name of Gina made her less anxious.
Because Gina was the only one that could save them.
¡°She was taking the next flight after mine and will return home soon,¡± Sydney said. And she continued
viciously, ¡°Anya will not be at ease. I will see when she will fall!¡±
¡°Good. We can only count on Gina now,¡± Melissa said.
Looking around the empty vi, Melissa couldn¡¯t suppress the anger unless Anya died.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad? Is he in thepany?¡± Sydney continued to ask.
devoted himself to it. So he went to Welton Group early in the morning
¡°I¡¯ll go, too.¡± Sydney decided, regardless of the jetg.
By the way, she would go
and find Anya the bitch!
Chapter 439
Inside the Welton Group Tower.
Cornelius shamelessly came here to beg for help. He was very reluctant, but the MacMin Group was
going to copse this morning. He didn¡¯t want that.
The Macmin Group was the result of his and Trevor¡¯s joint efforts.
The copse of the group was almost as if he had destroyed everything his father had left behind.
Although Cornelius was a jerk, he was very dutiful. He was most afraid of being called an ungrateful
son.
If this really happened, he would never feel at peace again.
So he could only shamelesslye to Evan for help.
Although he knew Evan might not stop, he had no choice. He felt he had to try anyway.
Cornelius strode into Welton Group¡¯s glorious office building. He walked to the reception desk and told
the receptionist that he wanted to see Evan.
He didn¡¯t have an appointment, so Evan wouldn¡¯t see him.
Thedy said awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, Mr. MacMin. You don¡¯t have an appointment, so we can¡¯t let you
see
Mr. Welton.¡±
Cornelius was in a hurry. He knew he had to see Evan today, or he would not leave. So, he continued,
¡°Can I make an appointment now?¡±
¡°OK. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll check Mr. Welton¡¯s schedule for today,¡± thedy said respectfully. After
that, she lowered her head to check all of Evan¡¯s schedules.
Unfortunately, Evan had no free time today.
¡°Sorry, Mr. MacMin. Mr. Welton is not avable,¡± She smiled and declined politely after closing the
inquiry bar.
Cornelius frowned. Could it be that Evan was not avable all day? Could Evan be deliberately not
seeing him?
So Cornelius wasn¡¯t going to leave. He had to see Evan today.
¡°Listen, I don¡¯t care if Mr. Welton is avable or not. I have to see him today.¡±
Cornelius said irritably, but thedy was not affected by him. After all, there were too many people
coming here every day to look for Evan, and many of them would stay here because they couldn¡¯t see
him, so she calmly dialed the inte to inform the security
In about a minute, two tall men in security uniforms came to Cornelius, ¡°Excuse me, sir. Please leave
immediately.¡±
Cornelius screamed that he would not leave. The two guards could only pull one of his arms. They
were ready to drag him out.
The two guards were so strong that Cornelius was almost powerless to resist. He was about to be
dragged out, but he suddenly thought of something. He excitedly said to thedy, ¡°Can I see JK
Couture¡¯s Anya? I¡¯m her father!¡±
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
That worked. The two guards let go of him and thedy made another call to the inte. She asked
JK Couture if Anya was avable.
The staff at JK Couture told her that Anya was working. So thatdy hung up the phone and said,
¡°Okay, you can go up now.¡±
However, to avoid him sneaking into the top floor, those two security guards had to apany him to
meet Anya.
Cornelius didn¡¯t mind. He only wanted to see Evan or Anya.
He knew that Anya had more power now. She wanted to bring down the MacMin Group to avenge
her mother¡¯s death.
Group.
Cornelius arrived on the 10th floor. That was JK Couture¡¯s office floor. He waited for Anya toe out
to meet him, so he deliberately pretended to be submissive.
He could only hold back his anger and pretend to be a loving father.
Chapter 440
O
Cornelius came. Anya didn¡¯t want to see him but was afraid that he would make a scene in Welton
Group to cken the reputation of Evan.
In the end, she decided to confront Cornelius.
Walking out of her office, Anya saw Cornelius waiting in the corridor.
At the sight of Anya, Cornelius put on a sad face with tears in his eyes. He walked toward Anya and
said, ¡°Anya, please help the MacMin Group! I made mistakes. I am sorry for being cold to you. Could
you please help me?¡±
Cornelius was a bad actor, but it didn¡¯t bother Anya at all. She said coldly, ¡°The MacMin Group will go
broke sooner orter, and I can do nothing.¡±
¡°No! You are with Evan now. The problem of the MacMin Group is a piece of cake for him.¡± Cornelius
wasn¡¯t gullible.
He knew that it was Evan who caused trouble for the MacMin Group.
He wouldn¡¯t file for bankruptcy as long as there was the slightest hope.
Cornelius could tell from Anya¡¯s expression that she didn¡¯t want to help at all.
His aversion to Anya surged up again, so he red at Anya and barked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to help at all,
do you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right! Why should I?¡± Anya answered calmly, ¡°I am not a MacMin anymore. It is you who
drove me out. Tell me, why should I help you?¡±
She would be an idiot if she agreed to help Cornelius.
She would never forget those traps and revenge from the MacMin family.
Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t help Cornelius.
TUU
you promise to help.¡±
¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to waste her time with Cornelius anymore. She had no
illusion about the MacMin family at all.
She wouldn¡¯t trust nor help them.
Ignoring Cornelius who was on the verge of copse, Anya turned to leave.
Suddenly, Cornelius hit the pir nearby. After a bang, he slumped onto the ground with a bump on his
forehead.
The two security guards were shocked by his move.
Anya who looked back to check what happened was startled too.
Luckily, Cornelius didn¡¯t get badly hurt.
In a trance, he sat on the ground with his hand on the forehead. Anya was worried that her colleagues
would gabble and that this fuss would be another trending topic on the Inte.
Anya dreaded to imagine the aftermath.
Therefore, she called Evan for advice.
Evan in his office pondered before answering, ¡°Youe to my office with him.¡±
He would like to avenge Anya on Cornelius.
Anya did not object, ¡°OK, I aming with him.¡±
Hanging up the phone, she said to the security guards, ¡°You two take him to Mr. Welton¡¯s office.¡±
Then, she led the way.
The two guards bent to help the dizzy Cornelius up and then apanied him upstairs.
Anya knocked before walking into Evan¡¯s office. Evan had a document in his hand and asked, ¡°Did the
MacMin familye to mess up with you?¡±
Anya nodded helplessly, ¡°Yes. Something bad almost happened.¡±
¡°Sorry for you.¡± Evan put the document in his hand down.
¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved. The MacMin Group will go broke, and that¡¯s great.¡± Anya already
achieved her goal.
Now, she didn¡¯t want to get entangled with the MacMin family anymore.
Evan understood her and said, ¡°I know. I would like to seek justice for you here, and that is why I asked
you toe upstairs.¡±
É«
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Chapter 441
Evan''s Mom Will Return Home Today
"Seek justice for me?" Anya was confused.
Anya was satisfied that the MacMin Group had gone bankrupt in the end.
However, when Evan was determined to stand up for her, Anya didn''t stop him.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Anya quietly sat on the couch, waiting for Cornelius toe over.
When Sydney rushed to the CEO''s office, she saw Cornelius, his forehead bruised, and his face pale, supported by others.
Instantly, Sydney was stunned. She ran to Cornelius to hold his hand. "Dad, what happened?"
Cornelius nced at Sydney and gently said, "Sydney, I''m fine. Let''s go to Mr. Welton right now."
Sydney doubted, "Dad, is it about Anya?" Cornelius couldn''t walk by himself. There should be something wrong."
"Don''t talk about that now. Let''s go to the CEO''s office first." Cornelius didn''t want to waste time on this petty thing. Saving the MacMin Group was the top priority for him.
Hearing that, Sydney stopped asking anything.
At that moment, Anya drunk coffee, sitting on the couch, acting as a hostess in the office. When Sydney saw Anya, she instantly got jealous, clenching her fist.
Meanwhile, Cornelius was mad silently because Evan was there.
He didn''t dare to offend Evan.
Sydney and Cornelius stood there in this big and luxurious office.
At that moment, Evanzily leaned against the armchair. He said with disdain, "Mr. MacMin, I never wee anyone who makes a scene in the Welton Group.
"However, you just made a scene here, which negatively affected the Welton. Aren''t you responsible for it?"
Evan casually said those words in a threatening way. He warned Cornelius not to make a scene here. Hearing that, Cornelius put on a long face and tried to suppress his anger.
Cornelius tteringly said, "Mr. Welton, it was a misunderstanding. I''m sorry."
"You don''t need to apologize to me," Evan said in a faint voice, twirling a pen around his fingers. "You should apologize to Ms. MacMin."
At that moment, Cornelius'' face turned ugly. However, ording to the current situation, Cornelius had to suppress his anger and came to Anya, "Anya, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive just now. Don''t be mad."
"Mr. MacMin, that''s it? Don''t you kneel?" Evan continued.
Cornelius was irritated, shaking with anger. However, he tried to calm down and said, "I''m her father. It''s inappropriate to do that."
Anya didn''t need Cornelius to do that. She said to Evan, "Evan, he doesn''t have to kneel. I can''t take it."
However, Evan wouldn''t let Cornelius off. He nced at Sydney and said, "In that case, Sydney can do that on behalf of Mr. MacMin."
Hearing that, Sydney was astonished, her eyes dull. Anya drove Cornelius and Sydney into a corner with the help of Evan.
Sydney thought, "Anya, you bitch. Go to hell."
Sydney bit her lower lip, motionless. Instantly, Evan impatiently said, "If you don''t do that, you should get out of here right now. If you dare toe to the Welton Group again, I''ll directly throw you into jail."
Evan looked serious.
Hearing that, Cornelius promptly forced Sydney to kneel in front of Anya.
After that, Sydney said, gnashing her teeth, "Anya, I''m sorry."
"Get out of here," Anya said without looking at Sydney.
Sydney felt humiliated, clenching her fist. However, when she stood up, Sydney suddenly leaned over and said, "Anya, I''m telling you. Evan''s mom will return home today."
Chapter 442
?
Sydneycently looked at Anya: She expected that Anya would have a hard time soon.
She thought, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Anya know about Evan¡¯s family? Does she expect that Evan will love her
forever?¡±
Sydney coldly nced at Anya. At that moment, Sydney wasn¡¯t flustered or angry anymore. Instead,
she suddenly felt rxed.
However, Cornelius was upset. He wondered if Evan could let him off this time.
Therefore, Cornelius was in no mood tofort Sydney. He came to Evan and said, ¡°Mr. Welton,
Sydney has kneeled in front of Anya, so can you not purchase mypany?¡±
Evan sneered and said in a husky voice, ¡°It will depend on Anya. If she has no problem, I¡¯ll let
It was Anya again. What did Evan want to do?
you off.¡±
Instantly, Cornelius¡¯s face darkened again. Cornelius said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Welton, do you mean we
need to please Anya?¡±
¡°You need to ask Anya.¡± Evan hated talking to Cornelius.
Evan thought it beneath his dignity to speak to Cornelius.
Cornelius didn¡¯t care about his daughter at all. What was worse, he even hurt his daughter. How could
Evan be willing to have any contact with him?
Cornelius was a bastard.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Hearing that, Cornelius looked at Evan and Anya. He was reluctant to tter Anya. Unfortunately,
ording to the current situation, he had to give in.
After a short hesitation, Cornelius came to Anya and humbly said, ¡°Anya, I¡¯ll do what you say in the
future. Please don¡¯t purchase the MacMin Group.¡±
After those words, Cornelius looked at Anya beseechingly.
Anya nced at Cornelius!
Admittedly, Cornelius was Anya¡¯s father. Anya and Cornelius
were rted by blood. However, Anya was heartbroken at the thought of her mother¡¯s death.
In Anya¡¯s eyes, Cornelius was unworthy of being her father, or her forgiveness.
Hearing that, Anya casually said, ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you help my mom? If my mom hadn¡¯t died, nothing
would have happened.
¡°You¡¯re a despicable and shameless man.¡±
When Anya mercilessly scolded Cornelius, Cornelius clenched his fist in silence. For the sake of the
MacMin Group, he had to stand it. ¡°Anya, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. Get out of here.¡± Anya looked away from him.
¡°Anya, please don¡¯t be like that.¡± Cornelius couldn¡¯t leave, for he needed to save hispany.
¡°Mr. MacMin, you have to leave now.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to talk to Cornelius anymore, so Evan warned
in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I have to drive you away.¡±
Hearing that, Cornelius gnashed his teeth silently. It was inappropriate for him to be kicked out of here.
Therefore, he tried to steady himself and left with Sydney.
Anyhow, Cornelius couldn¡¯t give up hispany. Meanwhile, he would remember what he suffered
today.
It was not over yet.
Chapter 443
After Cornelius and Sydney walked out of Evan¡¯s office, Cornelius¡¯s gloomy expression softened and
said, ¡°It seems that we have to ask the Browns for help.¡±
The Brown family was the Welton family¡¯s business rival.
Cornelius had to turn to Shane for help. Meanwhile, he needed to pay for that ordingly.
After all, the Browns never stood to lose without reason.
¡°Dad, will the Browns help us?¡± Sydney heard that Shane was malicious but exceptionally vigorous in
work. Therefore, the Brown family was nouveau riche, but its business had been going well.
However, nobody knew if Shane would help the MacMin Group.
¡°Yes, they will. Shane has always wanted our secret recipe.¡± The MacMin Group did a cosmetics
business and had a unique cosmetics recipe.
It seemed that Cornelius had to give Shane the secret recipe for the sake of the MacMin Group.
¡°Can you give it to Shane?¡± Sydney was astonished. After all, the secret recipe was handed down from
Sydney¡¯s departed grandfather.
Meanwhile, the cosmetics recipe was a family heirloom. If the Browns got it, how could the MacMin
family make aeback?
¡°Otherwise, do you have any good idea?¡± Cornelius sighed.
Sydney didn¡¯t know what to do. However, when Gina would return home today, Anya couldn¡¯t be so
arrogant. Sydney said, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. Anya will have a hard time soon when Gina returns home.¡±
Cornelius nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now. We¡¯ll discuss itter.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Sydney and Cornelius came back to the MacMin¡¯s in the end. Evan wanted to flirt with Anya in the
office, but Anya refused him, for she had design work to do.
Anya wanted to go back to JK Couture, for she was in no mood to do anything with Evan.
That was because Gina would return home.
When arriving at the JK Couture¡¯s floor, Anya didn¡¯t walk into thepany but stand in front of a floor-
to¨Cceiling window, looking at the traffic through the window. She was thinking about Sydney¡¯s words.
Gina woulde back home today.
When Gina came back, Anya couldn¡¯t be with Evan anymore.
In that case, what were the kids supposed to do?
Anya was the most worried about her children. She could bear to leave Evan, but she can¡¯t live without
children. What was more, Anya couldn¡¯t imagine her children had a stepmother.
Therefore, what was she supposed to do?
Anya looked out of the window, lost in thought. Anyhow, she had to figure out how to stay with her
children.
The ne from Auspear to Nordeny finallynded at the airport at half past seven at night.
When Gina and Sh arrived, Gina called Evan immediately.
Gina didn¡¯t tell anyone that she returned home today.
She expected to see how Evan would react when she saw him.
Evan quickly answered Gina¡¯s call. It never urred to him that Gina had returned home. Evan said in
a rxed tone, ¡°Mom, why are you calling me now?¡±
Gina said with a smile, ¡°I call you because I miss you now.¡±
¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Evan said, smiling.
Gina never called Evan without reason.
¡°Pick me up at the airport. I¡¯ve returned home,¡± Gina gently said, smiling.
Hearing that, Evan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, Evan jokingly said, with a serious
look on his face, ¡°Mom, you startle me.¡±
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? I miss my son,¡± Gina said.
Evan replied in a deep voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
Chapter 444
The airport waiting hall was brightly lit up.
Sh had a rest in the airport lounge. After Gina hung up the phone, she smiled at Sh and said,
¡°Sh, would you like some coffee?¡±
Sh was exhausted after a long flight. She also needed coffee to refresh herself. Therefore, Sh
said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to. I want to refresh myself.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to a coffee shop.¡± Gina took Sh¡¯s arm and gently said, ¡°Evan will pick us upter.¡±
When Gina mentioned Evan, Sh blushed, blinking her eyes expectantly.
Sh met Evan two years ago at a party. At that time, Evan was a handsome and tall man.
Evan attracted everyone¡¯s attention at the party.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Sh wondered if Evan became more charming two yearster.
Sh felt shy at the thought of Evan¡¯s good¨Clooking face. At that moment, Gina knew Sh was
thinking about Evan..
Instantly; Gina warned, smiling, ¡°Sh, don¡¯t forget the gift for Evan.¡±
Sh nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already got that. However, I¡¯m not sure if Evan likes my gift.¡±
Gina touched Sh¡¯s long hair and said, ¡°Evan must like it.¡±
Sh felt relieved to hear that.
After Gina and Sh bought coffee, they came back to the lounge and had a rest there for a while.
Later on, Evan arrived at the airport.
However, Evan didn¡¯t get off. He asked his bodyguard to find Gina and Sh.
§å§Ò§é§Ñ§ä§Ú §âut the
luggage away.
Gina sat in the passenger seat, for she wanted Sh to sit in the back seat with Evan.
Evan was unwilling to sit beside Sh. After all, Evan had been with Anya. Therefore, other women
couldn¡¯t be close to him. However, for the sake of the rtions with Sh¡¯s family, Evan had to stand it.
Later on, they drove away.
Gina said with an elegant air, ¡°Evan, Sh decides to develop her career at home. You¡¯re well-
connected here, so you should help Sh.¡±
Evan said faintly, ¡°What does she want to do?¡±
¡°Costume design and ying piano.¡± Gina proudly said, ¡°Sh is not only a famous designer but a
piano master.¡±
¡°In that case, I can¡¯t get her any good position,¡± Evan said casually.
At that moment, Sh was upset when Evan treated her indifferently.
Sh thought Evan should have a feeling for her. After all, she was a beautiful woman from a good
family. Unexpectedly, Evan even didn¡¯t look at Sh on the way.
Suddenly, Sh felt unhappy.
However, she wouldn¡¯t give up pursuing Evan. When Sh got into the car, she was attracted to Evan
who was more sophisticated and charming two yearster.
Sh thought Evan radiated an attractive aura.
Sh gently said, her heart pounding, ¡°Evan, I don¡¯t mind starting from scratch at home.¡±
¡°Sh is a sweet and clever girl,¡± Gina cut in. ¡°Evan, ourpany has purchased JK Couture. Why not
get Sh a job there? You have to help Sh because I¡¯ve promised to look after Sh.¡±
Hearing that, Evan didn¡¯t know how to contradict Gina. He squinted, thinking it over for a while, and
then said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Chapter 445
Evan nned to go to Anya after sending Gina to Mdm Welton¡¯s house. However, Gina tried to stop
Evan from leaving, for Gina hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time and wanted to chat with him.
Gina didn¡¯t allow Evan to leave.
In that case, Evan had to stay overnight at Mdm Welton¡¯s house.
As for Sh, she also stayed there.
Mdm Welton knew Gina allowed Sh to live here. However, nobody exined what the rtionship
was between Sh and Evan. Mdm Welton couldn¡¯t directly drive Sh away.
After all, Sh¡¯s family kept on good terms with the Welton family.
Therefore, Mdm Welton didn¡¯t prevent Sh from living here.
When Sh and Gina unpacked upstairs, Mdm Welton immediately pulled Evan to the dining room to
talk about it.
Evan got a ss of water to drink.
Mdm Welton came to Evan and said, ¡°Do you know why your mom brought Sh here?¡±
¡°I know,¡± Evan casually said after drinking some water,
¡°You know that? What will you do?¡± Mdm Welton got anxious, but Evan still stayed calm. ¡°I have to
warn you that Anya has borne two kids for you.¡±
Mdm Welton had regarded Anya as Evan¡¯s wife.
Nobody could rece Anya¡¯s ce.
Evan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°What are you supposed to do?¡± Mdm Welton was curious. ¡°Do you want to be frank with your mom?
You should know about your mom. If you go against her will, she will teach you a lesson.¡± Mdm Welton
knew Gina very well.
After all, as a famous actress, Gina was a popr star.
Gina was a tough woman.
Although Gina respected Mdm Welton, Gina wouldn¡¯t follow her advice over some issues. Admittedly,
Gina was an independent¨Cminded woman.
Therefore, Mdm Welton worried that Gina would make a scene if she found Anya¡¯s existence.
¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Evan didn¡¯t think it difficult to solve this problem. It was a
thorny problem for the time being, but Evan could handle it.
Anyhow, Gina couldn¡¯t force Evan to marry other women.
What was more, nobody was allowed to meddle in his affairs.
¡°I hope you can take action soon. Anyway, just tell me if you need any help.¡± Mdm Welton stopped
asking.
Evan nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t need to mention Anya to my mom. I¡¯ll tell her personally.¡±
Mdm Welton said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±
Evan smiled and continued to drink water.
Gina asked a servant to unpack her stuff in her bedroom. Gina took her phone to the balcony and
called her assistant.
¡°de, you help me get all information about Anya from the MacMin family.¡°.
de said, ¡°Mrs. Welton, do you need it now?¡±
Gina said, ¡°Yes, right now. Can you finish it within ten minutes?¡± Gina believed that de could make
it.
Poolshant
It was not hard to figure out all information of an ordinary person.
de replied, ¡°Mrs. Welton, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send it to you in ten minutes.¡±
¡°Good, I gotta go,¡± Gina said in a satisfied tone.
When Gina hung up her phone, de started to do her job.
However, de underestimated Evan.
When de worked on it, Evan had arranged for someone to hack into herputer system. As a
result, de got revised fake information about Anya.
Chapter 446
de got all the fake information ten minutester and faxed it to Gina immediately.
Gina started the fax machine to receive de¡¯s material.¡±
Gina got three pages in total. de got detailed information, including Anya¡¯s birthdate, sign, hobby,
job, etc.
Unexpectedly, Gina knew the information was fake.
When looking through the first page, Gina found questionable points.
ording to the fake information, Anya was a thirty¨Cyear¨Cold unmarried woman. She was a property
salesperson and lived in an old apartment. In a word, Anya was an ordinary woman.
Gina felt that Anya was not like what Sydney said to her based on Anya¡¯s age and appearance.
Although Gina never met Anya before, Anya should be in her early twenties like Sydney.
How could Anya be thirty years old?
Did de lie to Gina?
However, de was a reliable private assistant, so she couldn¡¯t lie to Gina. What was going on? As a
result, Gina gave up looking through the remaining two pages.
Gina directly scrunched up pages and threw them into the trash can. She called de again.
de promptly answered the call.
de said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Welton, have you
you received my information?¡±
Gina tried to suppress her anger and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you out of your mind? My son is only
twenty¨Ceight. How is it possible that Evan likes an ordinary thirty¨Cyear¨Cold woman?
¡°Did you seriously do it? It seems that your working ability is not better than before.¡±
Gina started to speak in an angry tone.
de was startled. She said, crossing her hands on her chest, ¡°Mrs. Welton, not like that. I promise
that I do my job seriously.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any excuse. You got me wrong information,¡± Gina calmly said, rubbing her eyelids.
¡°Mrs. Welton, I¡¯ll redo it right now. I won¡¯t make a mistake again,¡± de swore, holding her breath.
¡°That¡¯s not necessary. You can get information from Sydney.¡± Gina figured out that someone hacked
into de¡¯sputer system.
Probably the whole hacking thing would happen again.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
However, who dare do that?
Only Evan dared to do that. When Gina asked Evan to pick her up today, Evan should know what her
purpose was. However, Evan loved Anya, so he could do anything for her.
It turned out Anya was not easy to handle.
It seemed that Anya could control Evan.
When hanging up the phone, Gina frowned deeply. In any case, Anya must stay away from Evan.
Otherwise, Anya would bring trouble to the Welton family.
However, Gina couldn¡¯t handle Anya in public. She knew about her son. Evan was passionately in love
with Anya. If Gina dared to hurt Anya, Evan wouldn¡¯t forgive her.
What was more, Evan was in charge of the Welton Group and did well in business. Therefore, Evan
couldn¡¯t put himself at the mercy of Gina..
In that case, Gina had to take action secretly.
O
At the thought of this, Gina suddenly felt relieved. She called her trustworthy bodyguard and asked him
to spy on Anya.
After that, Gina started to wash up and have a rest in her bedroom.
Chapter 447
Anya came back to the mansion after work.
She felt kind of upset. Sydney told her that Gina would return home today. What was Anya supposed to
do?
Should Anya actively take action or passively wait for Gina? Anyhow, Anya must be with her kids.
Anya was lost in thought. At that moment, when Ellie was feeding the kids, she found that Anya looked
gloomy. Ellie came to Anya and asked, ¡°Anya, what happened to you? Are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya nced at Ellie with a forced smile on her face.
¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± Ellie doubted. It seemed that something was weighing on Anya¡¯s mind.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. By the way, I¡¯ll talk to Cindyter. Can you help me take care of the kids?¡± Anya said.
Ellie suddenly realized Evan hadn¡¯te back yet. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Evane
back? Is he on a business trip?¡±
¡°No, he will stay overnight at Mdm Welton¡¯s house,¡± Anya said when changing her shoes.
The kids saw Anya going out again.
They ran to hold Anya and didn¡¯t want her to leave.
Nathaniel held Anya¡¯s arm and angrily said, ¡°Mommy goes out¡¡±
Eudora whined, ¡°Mommy¡¡±
At that moment, Anya touched the kids¡® heads and gently said, ¡°Nathaniel and Eudora, I¡¯m going out to
do something. I¡¯ll be right back.
¡°Can you two be good?¡±
Nathaniel shook his head and insisted, ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I want to stay with mommy.¡±
Anya had to work every day, so she only could take care of her kids at night.
The kids hoped to stay with Anya all day long.
Therefore, the kids were clingy and followed Anya wherever she went.
O
¡°Nathaniel, can you be good? As a brother, you should set a good example for Eudora. I¡¯m in the
middle of something else, so I can¡¯t apany you two tonight.¡±
Nathaniel still couldn¡¯t let Anya go. At this moment, Ellie held Nathaniel and Eudora back. ¡°Anya, don¡¯t
worry. I¡¯ll take care of the kids.¡±
Anya nodded and then quickly left.
When Anya walked out of the mansion, she looked back at her kids standing at the door. Anya
wondered when she could take her kids out without scruple.
Anya had to hide her kids from the public, so the kids couldn¡¯t y outside.
She felt sad at the thought.
However, Anya could be free unless Evan gave up her and the kids.
Anya recovered from sadness and then called Cindy.
At this moment, Cindy was doing her work outside. When she received a call from Anya, she put her
work aside and decided to pick Anya up.
Later on, Anya and Cindy went for a drive along the inner¨Cring road and then stopped somewhere.
Cindy got a glimpse of Anya and sighed, ¡°Anya, don¡¯t be sad. Perhaps things aren¡¯t as bad as you
might expect.¡±
It was said that Gina had returned home.
After all, news traveled fast in high¨Csociety circles.
What was more, Gina brought Sh back home. Moreover, Sh was from a good family.
Gina wanted to set Evan up with Sh.
However, outsiders, except Cindy, didn¡¯t know Evan was
In that case, what should Anya do?
going out with Anya.
Anya didn¡¯t feel sad that Evan would have a new girlfriend. When she decided to be with Evan, Anya
had already thought about that.
Even if Anya fell in love with Evan, she still tried to stay rational.
Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t badger Evan. However, she worried about her kids. ¡°I don¡¯t feel sad. However,
I¡¯m worried about my kids.¡±
Chapter 448
¡°I don¡¯t have any good idea about the kids. How about asking Jamie for advice?¡± Cindy was an
unmarried woman. How could she know about the kids?
At that moment, she thought of Jamie first.
After all, Jamie was an elite and well¨Cinformedwyer. Probably he should figure out good ways.
¡°I can¡¯t do that. How can I bother Jamie with my private affairs? What¡¯s more, I can¡¯t tell him about my
kids.¡±
Hearing that, Cindy suddenly patted her forehead and apologetically said, ¡°Sorry, I was too anxious to
forget that.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll try to think of ways.¡± Anya hadn¡¯t figured out any good idea in this period.
¡°Okay.¡± In any case, Cindy would always support Anya.
¡°Anya, if there¡¯s anything I can do
you, please let me know.¡±
Anya looked at Cindy and gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Cindy.¡±
Not at all.¡± Suddenly, somebody rear¨Cended Cindy with a bang.
Instantly, the two cars burned up the road.
At that moment, Cindy tried to steady the steering wheel. However, a stranger closely followed behind
to hit the back of Cindy¡¯s car until Cindy was forced to stop at a blind zone of the surveince video.
Cindy and Anya were in shock. The car behind Cindy also quickly stopped. After that, someone
mmed the door with a bang.
When Cindy and Anya didn¡¯t figure out what was going on, the car door opened suddenly.
Anya looked outside, and a strong and tall man directly pulled Anya out of the car. At that moment,
ReelShort
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
when Anya was about to ask what was going on, the man knocked Anya out immediately.
In a second, Anya cked out in the end.
After that, the man carried Anya to his car.
Cindy finally recovered from shock after Anya was gone. She hurriedly stopped the man. ¡°Who are
you? How dare you kidnap a person in Nordeny without scruple?¡±
Cindy promptly cried out, ¡°Help. Somebody help¡¡±
Unfortunately, nobody came to rescue her. Another man carried Cindy to her car and knocked her out.
Instantly, Cindy was knocked unconscious.
After half an hour, Cindy finally recovered consciousness. However, Anya had disappeared. There was
nobody around Cindy¡¯s car cept the people and traffic on the street.
Cindy was frightened. Had Anya been kidnapped?
However, who did that?
Cindy had no clue. In that case, she instantly called the police. After that, she thought of Evan. Only
Evan could figure out who did this.
Therefore, Cindy called Evan immediately.
At that moment, Evan was taking a bath.
Unfortunately, Evan didn¡¯t promptly answer the emergency call, for Evan left his phone on the table in
his bedroom.
Sh came into Evan¡¯s bedroom, holding a ss of hot milk in her hands. At that moment, she saw
Evan¡¯s phone vibrating.
Sh subconsciously picked the phone up and looked at it.
Chapter 449
A female name, Cindy, was disyed on the phone screen.
Sh tried to remember who Cindy was.
Actually, she knew a woman called Cindy in high¨Csociety circles.
Sh wondered,
At the thought of this, Sh felt upset immediately. She directly hung up the phone and deleted call
records when Evan was taking a bath.
After that, she sat on the couch, waiting for Evan.
However, Cindy couldn¡¯t figure out why Evan suddenly hung up.
Evan should know Cindy was Anya¡¯s best friend.
Was it a bad time to call Evan?
Cindy guessed that Evan refused to answer the call because Gina was with him at that moment.
Therefore, Cindy continued to try calling Evan. However, the phone was hung up again. Cindy gave up
phoning in the end. After all, she couldn¡¯t waste time calling anymore.
Anya was kidnapped by strangers. Sadly, nobody knew who did that.
What if something wrong happened to Anya?
Cindy worried that Anya would have an ident. She had to ask Jamie for help.
Jamie was avable. He immediately drove over from hisw firm after knowing about what happened
to Anya and Cindy.
When he arrived, the police were already there, asking Cindy for information.
R
ReelShort
Google y
INSTALL
HREE
Jamie came to Cindy with a stride. ¡°Cindy, who kidnapped Anya?¡±
Cindy shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know them. I was in a panic and didn¡¯t see the te
number.¡±
That was too bad.
¡°What did the police say?¡± Jamie worriedly asked, frowning.
In fact, Jamie also liked Anya. He didn¡¯t want Anya to have an ident.
¡°The police will know what to do next after checking the surveince video,¡± Cindy said, her eyes red.
She said in a broken voice, ¡°Jamie, what should I do? If Anya has an ident, I won¡¯t forgive myself.¡±
Although Anya asked Cindy out, Cindy drove the car.
Therefore, Cindy med herself after Anya was kidnapped.
¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Jamieforted Cindy, patting her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself too hard. The
point is we need to know how to find Anya.¡±
¡±
Jamie continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t help to me anyone.¡±
After Cindy tried to recover from sadness and calmed herself down, Cindy and Jamie went to the police
station with the police.
If possible, kidnappers should call and demand a ransom.
What was more, Cindy could try to recall more details in the police station, which would help find Anya.
Meanwhile, Jamie started to call his friends and asked for help.
Unfortunately, an hourter, the police didn¡¯t find any information except the car brands.
Cindy started to cry again.
Jamie continued tofort her.
Booking
Booking
InstalledR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Open
Anya was brought to a remote suburb. She finally came to her senses and found herself being tied up
int
a dark room..
É«
Chapter 450
It was a dark room. The sporadic moonlight poured in through the window. However, the room was still
terribly dark.
It seemed that the room was empty for a long time, with terrible smells in the air.
The unpleasant smells disgusted Anya. Anya struggled to wriggle herself free when being tied up in
this strange and dark environment.
Unfortunately, Anya failed to do. What was worse, she was tied up more tightly. After that, she didn¡¯t
dare to move anymore.
Anya couldn¡¯t call for help with her mouth taped shut.
She had to try to calm herself down and figure out how to escape.
However, who was behind this kidnap?
Was it Sydney or Gina?
At present, only Sydney and Gina were hostile to Anya. It seemed that Sydney and Gina were
determined to kill her.
After thinking for a while, Anya decided to escape first. She slowly stood up and moved to the window
to look outside.
Anya struggled to stand up and jump to the window, looking outside through the space between the
ts.
It was dark outside.
She found that the light came from the next house.
Anya tried to look outside, but she couldn¡¯t see anything in the next house.
After that, she had to think of other ways.
Anya was in danger, while Evan was staying with another woman.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Evan walked out of the bathroom, wearing a ck robe. Evan¡¯s strong and sexy chest and abdominal
muscles appeared, disying masculine charm.
At that moment, Sh instantly flushed, her heart pounding, and looked away.
As expected, Evan was more attractive and sophisticated. No wonder the women in high¨Csociety
circles
were eager to marry Evan.
Sh was attracted to him..
However, when Evan saw Sh in his bedroom, he suddenly sullenly said, frowning, ¡°What are you
doing here?¡±
Evan sounded a bit mad.
Sh hurriedly stood up, handed Evan a ss of hot milk, and said tteringly, ¡°I get you some hot
milk. It¡¯s good for your sleep.¡±
¡°Thank you. Please leave now if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Evan coldly said.
Hearing that, Sh felt kind of embarrassed.
Sh blushed, biting her lower lip, and said, ¡°Evan, I¡¯ll leave right now. Please don¡¯t forget to drink the
milk,¡± Sh ndly suggested.
However, Evan didn¡¯t want to drink the milk. What was more, he tried to keep away from Sh. Anya
was Evan¡¯s girlfriend. Therefore, Evan didn¡¯t allow other women to be close to him.
When Sh walked closer to Evan, Evan promptly reached out his hand to stop her.
Suddenly, the ss in Sh¡¯s hands fell on the ground, broken into pieces.
When Sh was startled and got a glimpse of Evan, she made up her mind to get Evan.
Therefore, she sprained her ankle on purpose and stepped on the broken ss.
?
Chapter 451
Instantly, the ss left a long bloody scratch on Sh¡¯s white foot and the blood poured from the cut.
Seeing this, Sh calmly pretended to cry, trying to get Evan¡¯s sympathy with her red eyes and
trembling lips.
She covered her ankle with both hands and began to sob. ¡°My foot hurts so much, Evan.¡±
Her tears fell continuously like glittering pearls sliding down her cheeks, then mixed with the blood on
the floor, painting some red blossoms.
Evan frowned with disgust. He didn¡¯t want to touch her at all, but in this situation, he had to pick her up
and said, ¡°I will take you downstairs to dress your wound.¡±
¡°I am sorry, Evan. I didn¡¯t mean to bother you.¡± Sh kept crying.
She looked so vulnerable that nobody could bear to me her, including Evan.
Evan tried to keep some distance from her and quickly carried her to the sofa downstairs. He asked the
maid to get the first- aid kit.
Then he turned to Sh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t enter my bedroom freely next time.¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Sh knew that a man like Evan would not warm up to women so quickly, so she didn¡¯t mind his icy
manners at all. Instead, she thought they reflected his charisma.
She adored him more. ¡°Evan, I only wanted to let you taste my handmade tea.¡±
¡°Thanks. But don¡¯t bother, I don¡¯t like tea.¡± Evan didn¡¯t want to talk to her much.
¡°Really? Then what do you like? I can try to make some.¡± Sh stared at him with tears on her face.
Evan was annoyed. ¡°I only drink water.¡±
Sh was wordless to this answer. While she was trying to find other topics, Gina walked down from
upstairs after hearing the noise. Seeing Sh sitting on the sofa with the bleeding wound, Gina was
frightened and asked with concern, ¡°What happened, Sh? How did you hurt yourself?¡±
¡°She was cut by the ss,¡± Evan answered.
Gina was stunned. ¡°What?¡±
¡°I am fine, Gina. I identally stepped on the broken ss.¡± Sh exined hurriedly because she
didn¡¯t want Evan to be med.
Gina didn¡¯t take her exnations seriously. She nced at Evan and said, ¡°Evan, Sh is the baby girl
of Mr. Brown. Don¡¯t bully her, you understand?¡±
Evan was speechless.
He replied reluctantly, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
He had no intention of bullying women who he was not interested in at all,
Gina continued to imply that he should take care of Sh.
But Evan just listened, without a word.
????
OLIVIL
Mamada-
¡°Mrs. Welton, Mr. Welton, herees the first-aid kit.¡± The maid took the kit and ran towards them.
¡±
¡°Hurry up,¡± Gina red at the maid. ¡°You are too slow. If something bad happens to Sh, what are
you going to make up
to?¡±
The maid was so frightened by Gina that she stood by in a panic, not daring to speak.
¡°I have some business to do, mom,¡± Evan checked Sh¡¯s wound and said. The wound was not very
deep.
Gina thought he was going to thepany so she asked, ¡°Are you going to thepany sote?¡±
¡°I am going to my study.¡± Evan walked upstairs straight, having no slightest intention to stay and take
care of Sh.
Gina and Sh were left to be awkward.
Sh felt wronged and asked Gina, ¡°Does Evan dislike me?¡±
¡°Of course not. That¡¯s just the way he is.¡± Gina wouldn¡¯t tell Sh the truth.
She had tofort Sh pretendedly.
¡°Sh, you don¡¯t have to think too much. Evan has never had a girlfriend. He is cold to all women
before getting acquainted. Just have a try,¡± Gina said.
Sh believed her and nodded seriously. ¡°I will.¡±
Chapter 452
Evan came back to the study and sent a text to Anya first. But he didn¡¯t receive her reply.
It was not like her.
Evan called her with suspicion, but her phone was off.
He wondered that Anya might switch off her phone to co-sleep with the children.
So he stopped trying and sat down to deal with the business.
The night seemed to be peaceful,
However, in the mansion, Ellie had waited for Anya to return until ten o¡¯clock at night. She had to call
Cindy who didn¡¯t dare to tell her the truth.
Cindy lied to Ellie.
She said Anya would stay in her house and asked Ellie to go to bed with the kids.
But Cindy could not fall into sleep tonight.
She stayed in the police office, waiting for the firsthand information. While it was a silent night, without
any call from the kidnapper.
The police didn¡¯t find any valuable clues, so they weren¡¯t able to go on a rescue mission.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Seeing that, Cindy was so anxious that she cked out. Jamie had to take her to the hospital, then he
came back to look for Anya.
He would find Anya wherever she was.
In the Welton¡¯s.
Evan woke up and got ready to go to thepany. Gina came with Sh, standing in his way. ¡°It is
Sh¡¯s first day to go to, JK Couture. Youe with her and don¡¯t bully her, or I will be med by Mr.
Brown.¡±
Evan nced at Sh who wore an expensive business suit of Chanel of the season and didn¡¯t refuse
his mother directly. He nodded and said, ¡°Got it.¡±
Then he walked out straight.
Gina quickly pushed Sh to follow him.
Sh¡¯s foot was just hurtst night, so she walked slowly. When she finally walked up to the car, Evan
had sat in the car for a while. Sh got on obediently, behaving like a good girl.
The door opened and the car started.
Eyan said in a sexy voice, ¡°Ms. Brown, do you know that I have a girlfriend?¡±
His words came as a bolt from the blue for Sh.
She had no idea about that.
Sh looked at Evan in shock and thought, ¡°Gina told me that he was single. How could it be possible
that he has a
S
4
ALI-IL-
O
girlfriend?¡±
2.69%1
She was flushed with excitement and her eyes were bright. After a while, she finally gathered her
senses again. ¡°What are you talking about, Evan?¡±
¡°I said it clearly and you have heard what I said,¡± Evan answered.
Sh was speechless. She bit her lip and put her hands on the skirt, being so awkward. She couldn¡¯t
believe that Evan had a girlfriend.
What about her?
If she kept chasing after Evan, then she would be the home wrecker. Her family would not allow her to
do this.
But she liked Evan so much and wanted to marry him. Sh was distracted.
Seeing that she was silent, Evan thought she might decide to give up, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.
He took the iPad and began to read the newsletters of thepany.
Sh struggled with this issue for a while, then she decided to win Evan¡¯s love.
Even though she had to be the home wrecker, she would do that As long as Evan and his girlfriend
didn¡¯t get married, she wasn¡¯t the home wrecker in a real sense.
They kept silent until arriving at the Welton Group. Evan did his duty to apany Sh to the
interview of JK Couture.
????
¨C
Chapter 453
Evan didn¡¯t stay long in JK Couture. He introduced Sh to Jake then came back to his office.
Before leaving, Evan looked at Anya¡¯s office unconsciously but didn¡¯t find her.
Thinking that she might on her way to thepany, Evan left without thinking more.
After Evan left and Jake led Sh to handle the admission procedures as well as get familiar with the
environment, the female designers of JK Couture gathered to gossip about Evan and Sh.
¡°Who is she? Why Mr. Welton apany her here?¡±
¡°Could she be the future Mrs. Welton?¡±
¡°Really? So she might be the secret girlfriend of Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°I think so¡ Have you ever seen Mr. Welton bring other girls to JK Couture? He even introduced her to
Mr. Hanson. Isn¡¯t it too intimate for them?¡±
¡°Maybe she isn¡¯t the girlfriend but the rtive.¡±
¡°But they don¡¯t look alike. They can¡¯t be rtives.¡±
¡°I find the information of Sh on the Inte!¡± Someone excitedly held up an iPad and came over.
¡°Tell us about her!¡±
¡°She has a distinguished family background. Her grandfather is a diplomat, her father is one of the
famous investors of the Wall Street in New York, her mother is a pianist and Sh is also good at
ying piano and designing.¡±
¡°Oh my god. Maybe it¡¯s true that she is Mr. Welton¡¯s girlfriend since she has a strong background.¡±
¡°It is probably true. Mr. Welton is so excellent. His girlfriend or wife must be excellent too. I think they
are matched.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. They are so enviable.¡±
When everyone came back to work, someone suddenly asked, ¡°Why does Anya not here today?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not nine o¡¯clock. Maybe she is on the way.¡±
¡°But she usually arrives at half-past eight.¡±
¡°She will not disappear anyway. It must be a traffic jam. We¡¯d better get to work,¡± someone said, then
everyone turned back to work.
No one cared about Anya or ever suspected that she had been kidnapped.
While in the suburb, Anya regained her strength after a frightening night. She opened her eyes and
looked outside of the window. The light outside the window was still weak, but much brighter than that
ofst night.
N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.
Anya stood up slowly to see the situation outside of the window.
She was stunned when finding that the lighting housest night was a vi.
2
The building was European style and it looked new, not like an old and shabby one. But the house she
stayed in was smelly. Anya deduced that it might be the hovel or garage of the vi.
????
¨C CLIL-D..
Demed.
|||
O
<
Tue, Apr
She looked outside carefully through the shutters. Though it was a vi area outside, it seemed not in a
prosperous region in the center of the city. It was silent, with no human voice or car noise.
Only the sound of birds flying through the house could be heard now and then.
Where was she?
Who kidnapped her and why?
Though Anya thought it might be Gina or Sydney, neither of them showed up until now.
Hence, she could not ensure that they were kidnappers.
At this moment, Anya heard the sound of footstepsing from far and near.
She was scared. Since she didn¡¯t know who was there, she had to pretend to faint to keep herself safe.
So when the footstep stopped and someone began to unlock the door, Anya lied down immediately,
closing her eyes and pretending to ckout.
CLivi
+ 69%1
Chapter 454
Quickly, the door was unlocked.
Then someone opened it.
The bright light spread into the room in a second. Feeling the light and hearing footsteps, Anya opened
her eyes slightly, looking at the men walking in against the light.
There were two tall and strange men.
The two men looked brutal and Anya was sure that she didn¡¯t know them because it was her first time
to see such frightening faces.
Who were they?
While Anya was thinking, the two men looked at her and one man said, ¡°Why does the drugst so
long? Why does she still faint?¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t she wake up half an hour ago?¡± The other man asked with suspicion.
¡°Maybe she is sleeping?¡±
¡°For so long? She should be woken up by the opening of the door.¡±
¡°Check it out if she is still alive.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The two men discussed for a while, then one of them walked to Anya, squatting down and extending a
finger under her nose to feel her breath.
She was breathing.
¡°She is alive.¡±
¡°Is it because of the after-effects of the drug?¡±
¡°Probably. This drug is not one hundred percent effective, right?
¡°What should we do?¡±
¡°We carry her out first. If she keeps sleeping here, we will get into trouble.¡±
¡°OK.¡±
A man held Anya¡¯s thin arms up and carried her on his shoulder, then walked out the room. The other
man followed him.
Anya nned to wake up just now. But hearing what they said, she decided to pretend to faint for
longer.
She wanted to know who was the kidnapper.
Soon, the man carried her to a big bedroom on the second floor. He dumped her in the bed and said, ¡°I
will ask the maid up
and serve her.¡±
The other man stood on the bedside, looking at Anya.
????
¡ª
¨C
CLIVIL
1.
<
5
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
He stared at Anya¡¯s beautiful face and talked to himself, ¡°This chick is pretty. No wonder that the rich
person will want to get her in any means, including kidnapping.¡±
After saying that, he walked straight to Anya and pped her lightly. ¡°Hey, you, wake up.¡±
He suddenly thought of something, taking out a mask from his pocket and wearing it before Anya woke
up.
He won¡¯t let Anya remember his face.
Then he kept pping her gently.
Anya hated that the man kept taking advantage of her, so she pretended to wake up, shaking her head
and looking at him.
She deliberately showed a terrified look and wanted to scream.
But her mouth was taped.
Seeing that, the man was relieved for her being alive and didn¡¯t care about her fear at all.
¡°Stay here and you will be releasedter,¡± the man said. Someone knocked at the door. The other man
came in with a maid, both of them wearing a mask.
The other man told the maid, ¡°Get a shower for her, change her clothes, then take her downstairs for
breakfast. Remember, don¡¯t let her go, or you will die.¡±
The maid was scared and nodded constantly. She opened her mouth but could not make a voice.
Anya was shocked by the dumb maid.
Who would n a perfect kidnap like this?
Choosing a dumb maid was aimed at preventing Anya from getting information from others.
The kidnapper was so clever.
????
¨C
Chapter 455
¡°Alright. Hurry up. You, go bath for her.¡± The burly man was impatient to wait, urging the maid to serve
Anya.
Anya nced at the hefty man standing at the door. She knew that it would be no use resisting
because the big man would stay outside to watch over her. If she ran, he would catch her in no time, so
she gave up struggling.
Before making a n, she had better save her strength to find out who wanted to kidnap her.
Anya didn¡¯t fight or struggle, which soothed the maid.
She was afraid that Anya would struggle violently.
The maid took Anya to the bathroom and closed the door. After that, the maid began to pump water
into the bathtub, Anya standing aside.
The maid tore the seal off her mouth.
As soon as the seal was torn, fresh air poured into her mouth and Anya gasped heavily. Then, Anya
looked at the maid who was pouring water in the bathtub and walked over and asked, ¡°Who do you
work for?¡±
The maid looked back at her, shook her head, and said nothing.
Even if she knew, she couldn¡¯t say, because she was dumb
¡°Is she Sydney?¡±
The maid shook her head, again.
¡°Gina?¡±
The maid still shook her head.
Who would that be? Anya frowned and thought. Suddenly, she thought of Shane. This man was a
psycho. He confessed his love to her many times before, but she refused. Anya said immediately,
¡°Shane?¡±
The maid shook her head, just like she did before.
Anya stopped asking. She guessed the maid would not tell her.
They were in cahoots. How stupid she was!
Soon the bathtub was filled with water. The maid carefully sprinkled rose petals and some essential oil
balls. Then she b to help Anya undress, though Anya did not want that.
But she was kidnapped. Nothing she could do.
She could only be at mercy. After that, she got into the bathtub and started bathing.
While the maid was bathing for her, she looked at Anya¡¯s face and figure silently and gasped in
admiration silently.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
-Anya had really good skin and figure.
She also looked pretty.
?
Her skin was smooth, soft, and supple, as white as snow. Her hair was thick and ck, like silk. No
wonder the master fell in love with her, so gorgeous.
??
|||
¨C
OLIVIA
O
<
The maid kept bathing for her.
Half an hourter, Anya got out of the shower. The maid prepared a long white pure cotton dress
ornamented with flower buds for her. The dress looked clean and soft. Anya didn¡¯t refuse it. She got
dressed quickly, and the maid took her downstairs to dinner.
But strangely, even though Anya got to the ground floor of the vi, she still didn¡¯t see the kidnapper.
There were only the burly men and the maid.
Anya felt a chill. This kidnapper wanted to imprison her like this for the rest of her life? Anya looked at
the delicious breakfast on the table, losing her appetite.
She had only a feeling of nausea.
So she instantly pped her hands over her mouth, in case of vomiting.
Her phone had been confiscated. She couldn¡¯t call for help. What should she do?
Anya tried to relieve nausea and looked back to the hefty man who was watching over her, ¡°Where am
I? What does the kidnapper want to do?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll see. Now eat,¡± The big man said coldly.
¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Anya said, standing at the table.
The man sneered, ¡°Then don¡¯t me us for being rude. The master said we must ensure you three
meals a day. If you dare not eat, we have no choice but to force you.¡±
¡°Is that what you want?¡±
Of course not!
Anya sat down, struggling topose herself. She must keep her head down. Now, she didn¡¯t even
know who she was dealing with. If she screwed up, there would no way out of here!
So she forced her to keep calm, and then she started to eat.
She spent half
an hour eating breakfast.
After that, Anya stood up. The hefty man said, ¡°Go upstairs.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t want to go upstairs. She looked outside and said, ¡°May I go out for a walk? Don¡¯t worry. I
won¡¯t run away. I am under your watch. Even if I do, you¡¯ll catch me.¡±
To ensure safety, the big man sneered, ¡°No, go upstairs.¡±
????
|||
Chapter 456
¡°Can I just go for a walk? Please, handsome?¡± Anya asked. She wanted to go out to observe the
terrain. So she bit her lips, acted to be pitiful and adorable, and tried to win the guard¡¯s favor.
¡°You cane with me. Or use duct tape to seal my mouth, so I can¡¯t shout out.¡± Anya asked with her
palm folded and begged the guard.
The guard couldn¡¯t resist the request from such a beauty as her. He agreed without a second thought.
However, he did use the duct tape to seal her mouth.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
He even tied Anya¡¯s wrists with a rope, and then he dragged her out like walking a puppy.
Once Anya was outside of the vi, she couldn¡¯t even care about the views around. She quickly
scouted the terrain around and thought, ¡°This is like an abandoned corner of the world.¡±
The vi was surrounded by grass that was more than head high Those grasses were so thick that the
whole vi was hidden inside. If it was not because of the river behind the vi, she seriously doubted if
there was any way out of here.
But what was even more despairing was¡ The only way out of here was by water.
Anya thought,
¡°Haye you done yet?¡± The guard asked impatiently. He followed Anya to walk around the vi.
Thankfully, there was no ident happened.
Anya turned her gaze and said in a panic, ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s head back.¡±
The minute they returned to the vi, the guard locked Anya inside the bedroom on the second floor.
She was forbidden to/ go outside for even one step.
At the same time, in the Welton Group.
Jake was busying about the preparation of greeting Sh and the arrangement of her job. He didn¡¯t
even notice that Anya was absent today.
After Jake finished the arrangement of Sh¡¯s job, he wanted to discuss with Anya about going to the
meeting at Foxville.
Then he walked to Anya¡¯s table and found her absence.
Jake frowned and asked the female designer beside, ¡°Anya didn¡¯te in today?¡±
The female designer raised her head from the pile of blueprints and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see her today.¡±
¡°Did she call in sick or anything?¡± Jake went on and asked.
The female designer shook her head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear anything from her.¡±
¡°Alright, carry on your work,¡± Jake said. Without the answer he wanted, Jake pulled out his phone and
called Anya. He didn¡¯t want to waste any time at all.
Her phone was powered off?
What was going on?
Hearing the artificial voice of ¡°the phone number you have dialed is not in service¡± from his phone, Jake
frowned
????
CLivin
|||
<
1:06 Tue, Apr 9
immediately. He thought, ¡°Something must be wrong.¡±
From his understanding of Anya.
She was not the type of person who waste to work or quit without notice.
Even for herst resignation, she gave him her resignation letter before she quit.
For this time, she didn¡¯t show up without notice, and she didn¡¯t answer her phone?
What exactly was going on?
(+5)
Jake was worried about Anya. But she just moved recently without telling him the exact address. So he
couldn¡¯t find her in person. He thought, ¡°Who should I contact now?¡±
Jake thought for a moment. He recalled that there was an emergency contact number on Anya¡¯s entry
information form. It was Ellie¡¯s number.
With this thought, Jake rushed to the HR department to get Anya¡¯s resume.
Soonter, Jake found her resume, and he found Ellie¡¯s number in the emergency contact section.
Jake dialed the number and called her right away.
In the mansion, Ellie picked up the phone, ¡°Hi, Who is it?¡±
¡°Hi, this is Mr. Hanson calling from JK Couture. I am the manager of Anya. She didn¡¯t show up to work
today. I am
wondering if she is at home?¡± Jake exined his intention to Ellie in a polite manner.
Ellie was confused, ¡°She didn¡¯t go to work today?¡±
¡°No, she didn¡¯t,¡± Jake answered.
¡°But she didn¡¯te homest night. She was at Cindy¡¯s ce,¡± Ellie said. Jake was in a hurry and cut
her off, ¡°Do you have Cindy¡¯s number, so I can try to contact her?¡±
¡°Ok, here is the number.¡± Ellie found Cindy¡¯s number and reported to Jake.
Jake wrote down the number and said, ¡°Thank you, Ellie, I will try to call this number.¡±
Ellie said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, let me know if there¡¯s anything happened.¡±
¡°Yes, I will,¡± Jake hung up the phone. Then he called Cindy right away.
However, Cindy passed out in the hospital because she was worried about Anya. There was no way
she could pick up the call.
Jake couldn¡¯t get a hold of Cindy. He thought for a second and decided to call her again at noon.
CLivi
Chapter 457
Anya was locked in the bedroom of the vi and couldn¡¯t get out. But to her surprise, No one had ever
appeared but for the two bruisers and a dumb maid.
Then who was the one behind?
However, she might make use of the time when he or she didn¡¯t show up.
She could think about ways to escape.
Time passed away fast. It was already lunchtime. Designers of JK Couture headed to the staff canteen
one after another. But Jake still couldn¡¯t reach Cindy.
He became more worried and considered calling the police.
But a missing case would not be filed unless it had been over 24 hours, and if Anya was in her
girlfriend¡¯sst night, she was just missing for a couple of hours by this morning. The police wouldn¡¯t
care for it.
Jake decided to wait a bit longer and nned to call Cindy in the evening.
Sh stood in front of Evan¡¯s office.
Although she heard about the news of Evan¡¯s girlfriend this morning, she wouldn¡¯t give up. So she
came up with the excuse
of not knowing where to have lunch and there she was, knocking on the door.
She knocked several times.
Evan¡¯s assistant Hayden came out. Seeing Sh, he smiled politely. ¡°Can I help you, Ms. Brown?¡±
Sh put on a sweet smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Can I ask why?¡± Hayden said again.
He seemed somehow like he didn¡¯t want Sh toe in. Actually, it was true. Although he knew the l
background, Hayden had been instructed by Evan that no woman except for Anya could be free to ent
He had to listen to his boss.
And that meant to put Sh secondary.
¡°Why should I tell you? It¡¯s personal.¡±
Hayden certainly figured out her intention and was caught in the dilemma, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Brown. Mr.
Welton is ki now. Maybe I can transfer the message for you if it¡¯s urgent.¡±
Sh was irritated. Did that mean Evan didn¡¯t want to see her?
Was he really going to dump her for the so-called girlfriend?
Sh became angrier.
She flew thousands of miles toe back and get married to him. How could she be defeated here?
She wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.
powerful
CLILIL
X
O
<
Sh bit her lips and opened the door. Hayden didn¡¯t dare to stop her.
The man inside already looked up and watched her walk in. His eyes were deep. ¡°I suppose my
assistant has told you that I¡¯m busy.¡±
¡°I know, but it¡¯s lunchtime. Can you take me out for lunch?¡± Sh pouted her lips.
¡°Ms. Brown, I had a girlfriend,¡± Evan said.
The words were quite harsh. Sh blushed with embarrassment at once.
But she didn¡¯t want to back off.
Sh continued, ¡°I just want you to bring me to the canteen.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll arrange someone for you.¡± Evan dialed the internal line while saying.
Soon Hayden came in.
The sign was clear and Sh knew she wasn¡¯t weed to stay here any longer. She unwillingly went
out with Hayden.
As soon as Sh was out of the room, Anya¡¯s face jumped into Evan¡¯s mind.
He took out his phone and called her again.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
The phone still couldn¡¯t get through.
It remained shut down.
He had lost her contact sincest night.
It was work time. How could she switch her phone off?
Evan felt something wrong and stood up immediately. He was heading to the JK Couture.
????
¨C
Chapter 458
Inside JK Couture, most designers went to eat in the staff canteen. Only Jake was still trying to contact
Anya.
But her phone was still off.
Evan came down to JK and saw Jake making calls beside Anya¡¯s desk.
He waited outside in the corridor and let his assistant, Hayden, check on Anya.
No office romance was allowed in thepany and he couldn¡¯t make his rtionship with Anya public.
Hayden took the order and went to Jake. Jake was still making calls. Hayden looked at Anya¡¯s empty
desk and asked without dy, ¡°Mr. Hanson, didn¡¯t Ms. MacMine?¡±
Jake turned around and hung up the call first, ¡°No. Her phone is off too.¡±
¡°Mr. Lang, do you have anything for her?¡±
¡°Just business,¡± Hayden said naturally.
Jake didn¡¯t doubt his words and told the truth, ¡°I called her home and nobody answered. Her phone is
off. And she didn¡¯te to work this morning. I have no idea where she went.¡±
¡°Okay. I wille to have a lookter.¡± Hayden got the information he wanted and left at once.
Getting out to the corridor, Hayden ran over and said with respect, ¡°Mr. Welton, Ms. MacMin isn¡¯t in
the office. It seems that she didn¡¯te to work this morning. Mr. Hanson called her home but no one
answered either.¡±
¡°Okay, got it.¡± It seemed that something was wrong.
Evan looked outside the windows with worried eyes and took out her phone to call Cindy.
Anya and Cindy were besties. And Cindy might know where Anya was.
When the call got through, Cindy was awake so she got the call. But she didn¡¯t know how to tell Evan
that Anya w kidnappedst night.
¡°Mr. Welton¡¡± Cindy said with a little guiltiness.
¡°Cindy, Anya¡¯s phone is off and she didn¡¯te to work today. Is she with you?¡±
Cindy bit her lips. She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide the truth, so she said directly, ¡°Mr. Welton, Anya was
kidnapped night¡ Sorry¡¡±
Evan froze at her words. Then he frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°Anya was kidnapped. I had called the police but they haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± Cindy couldn¡¯t help but
cry. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Welt I failed to protect Anya.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry. Where are you now? I¡¯ming.¡± Evan said with dark eyes.
¡°I¡¯m in the hospital.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡±
Hanging up the phone, Evan strode to the elevator and said to Hayden at the same time, ¡°Go get
someone to check on
CHOT
ALI-IL
n-mades
|||
O
<
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
X
Anya¡¯s being kidnapped.¡±
Hayden nodded seriously, ¡°I¡¯m on it, Mr. Welton. You can rest assured.¡±
Fifteen minutester, a ck Mercedes rushed to the hospital.
Evan got out of the car, pped the door closed, and hurriedly walked to Cindy¡¯s hospital.
He soon arrived at the ward on the third floor. At this time, Cindy was crying desperately. Her hair was
a mess and she was tired. If anything happened to Anya, she would me herself for the rest of her
life!
¡°What happened, Cindy?¡± Evan took out a tissue and handed it to her.
Cindy raised her head and saw Evaning. She bit her teeth, wiped her tears, and said, ¡°Mr. Welton,
Anya, and I drove to thekest night. We had a talk there but a BMW chased us. We were forced
into a ce without surveince. Then two big men came out of the car and got Anya away.¡±
¡°Did you see the te number?¡±
Cindy shook her head, ¡°They injected me with something and I passed out. So, I failed to see the
te:¡±
????
|||
¨C
CLivin
Chapter 459
¡°What did the police say?¡± Evan looked serious.
He was pissed. Someone dared to kidnap his girlfriend now.
Whoever he was, he was doomed.
¡°They now found nothing, but they would keep trying.¡± Cindy was about to burst into tears when she
thought about Anya.
Evan didn¡¯t have time tofort her. He could only say, ¡°Cindy, keep me posted on everything going
on here. I need to find Anya first.¡±
Cindy nodded, ¡°Mr. Welton, please save Anya!¡±
Evan would take Cindy back, and those people who abducted her would be dead.
Evan walked out with a serious look. He stood in the corridor of the hospital and took out his phone to
call Dan. Dan knew a lot of people. Evan might be able to find Anya more quickly if he contacted Dan.
¡°Dan, someone took Anya. Can you help me look into it?¡±
Dan was stunned when he heard it, ¡°When did it happen?¡±
¡°Yesterday. I return to the vi instead of staying with her. That¡¯s why she is in trouble now.¡± Evan
med himself. He thought that Anya would be fine now if he didn¡¯t return to the Weltons¡¯ vi
yesterday.
¡°Okay, I will look into it.¡± Dan knew that Evan was anxious and he agreed to Evan immediately.
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡±
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Evan started to look for Anya after talking with Dan.
Inside the Welton Group.
Evan tried to find Anya anxiously as Gina took some food with her to see him and Sh.
Gina made a phone call to Evan when she arrived at the Welton Group Tower. Evan told her that he
was busye back. She gave it up and called Sh to have lunch with her.
Sh had just arrived at the cafeteria. She went downstairs immediately when she received Gina¡¯s call.
Gina waited in the hall.
She was a celebrity. She might not be as popr as those new stars, but she used to be one of the
best actresses in the country. She looked fashionable. Many people who watched her movies before
recognized her immediately even if she wore sunsses.
They all tried to get a signature from her.
Things would get out of control easily when there were crowds of people. Good thing that her assistant
and agent kept her
????
¨C CLIL- n
Damada
|||
from the crowds.
Gina was afraid that Evan would get in trouble if she went in. So, she could only wait outside.
de came to Gina and said, ¡°Mrs. Gallo, I have looked into Ms. MacMin. Here is an introduction
about her.¡±
¡°Let me have a look at it,¡± Gina said.
de gave the material to Gina. She looked at it and put on a serious look.
She understood why Evan liked Anya now.
Anya was a pretty girl.
Gina put the material away when she saw Shing out.
Sh almost burst into tears when she saw Gina. Her eyes were red..
¡°Mrs. Gallo.¡±
Gina looked at her and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened, Sh? Why are you crying?¡±
Sh pursed her lips and pretended to be a poor girl, ¡°Mrs. Gallo, Evan has a girlfriend now. I couldn¡¯t
like him anymore.¡±
¡°Who told you that?¡± Gina was nervous when she heard Sh. She tried to hide everything about Anya
from Sh before.
Gina wondered who shared this news with Sh.
¡°Evan.¡±
Gina thought to herself, ¡°How could Evan be obsessed with Anya? Anya has nothing. Sh is
way better than her.¡± Gina¡¯ got angry at Anya immediately.
Gina thought that she had to help Evan get rid of Anya.
??
¨C
CLivi
Fit 09%
Chapter 460
The Owner Of The Bmw
"Sh, we don''t like his girlfriend at all," Gina smiled gently and said, "In the hearts of the Weltons, you are the prospective daughter-inw.
"Sh, Evan is now bewitched by that vixen. You shouldn''t give up on him so easily. Can you promise me that?" Gina said in a demagogic way.
Sh didn''t want to give up at all. She came back to her homnd for the reason to be with Evan.
Sh thought, So what if he has a girlfriend?
As long as he''s not married, everything is possible.
Gina has said that she likes me, and no other woman can be her daughter-inw.
With such a supporter, what do I have to fear?
Sh continued to bite her lip and put on a very aggrieved look. She said, "Ms. Gallo, is it appropriate for me to do this? Evan has that woman in his heart. Will he hate me if I get involved like this?"
Gina smiled and said, "Don''t worry. That vixen will be leaving soon. You just need to take advantage of the opportunity."
Sh understood the meaning of Gina''s words. She pretended to be embarrassed and lowered her head, but her eyes gradually became piercing.
She was determined to be Evan''s girlfriend.
"Don''t be so upset. It takes time to capture a man''s heart," Gina took Sh''s hand and said, "Let''s eat first. I made a lot of delicious food."
"OK. Thank you, Ms. Gallo," Sh said with a smile.
She thought, Gina is right. It takes time to capture a man''s heart.
I will make Evan fall in love with me because I am not worse than anyone else.
There is nothing I want that I can''t get.
...
As time passed by, noon passed quickly.
Evan''s men quickly found the owner of the BMW in a 3-hour inquiry. The owner had a small garage.
After getting the information, Evan immediately drove to the garage.
The owner of the BMW was not involved in the kidnapping. He just lent the car to his friend.
He didn''t expect to get into trouble.
So by the time he knew he was in trouble, it was toote. Evan personally brought seven or eight bodyguards to his small garage.
He had never experienced anything like this before, so he was terrified. His face stiffened and he looked fearfully at the handsome man sitting in the chair.
His two legs kept trembling. He said, "Hello, Mr. Welton. I know nothing about the kidnapping you mentioned."
Evan didn''t have the patience to talk to him. He took out a cigarette and lit it.
"I''ll ask you again. Where is she?" Evan said coldly.
The garage owner didn''t know where Anya was. His legs instantly went weak and he knelt, saying, "Mr. Welton, I really don''t know where she is. I didn''t kidnap anyone."Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Evan looked at the owner coldly. The next second, he raised the cigarette butt in his hand and burned it directly on the garage owner''s neck. The boss was in so much pain that he almost cried.
The owner kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. He said, "Mr. Welton, I didn''t kidnap Ms. MacMin. I lent my car to my friend."
People like them did not easily betray their friends.
He decided to betray his friend when he couldn''t stand the pain anymore.
Evan said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" He took off the cigarette butt and raised a hand to grab the boss''s short hair. "Just tell me where she is," Evan said coldly.
"I don''t know. I can''t contact my friend. But I can tell you where he lives," the owner said in a trembling voice, "He had a house in Westfield before. I have his address and phone number. I have called him, but his phone has been turned off."
After getting the information he wanted, Evan pushed the garage owner away immediately. He said, "I will give you a lesson if something bad happens to my girlfriend."
After saying that, he took the bodyguards to Westfield.
Chapter 461
It was already at dusk when Evan went to find the suspect. Dark clouds started to blend in with the sky.
Anya was locked inside the house for the whole day. She was extremely anxious as she didn¡¯t want to
be a trapped animal. But she couldn¡¯t get out of here with all the guards.
here.
There was only a river outside.
How was she supposed to leave?
Should she swim her way out of here?
But it was too risky to do as she had no idea how far she could reach the river bank on the other side.
She would be drowned if she couldn¡¯t make it to the shore.
Anya was pacing back and forth in the bedroom anxiously.
She tried to figure out why the kidnapper never showed up.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Did the kidnapper want to hold her prisoner?
Anya had no idea who the kidnapper was since it could be anyone.
While she was racking her brain, someone opened the door.
A strong man in a mask came inside and said, ¡°Hey! Time to eat.¡±
Anya gave unquestioned obedience and followed him downstairs to sit at the dining table. Another
strong man and the mute maid also sat down and had dinner together.
Everyone was silent.
Anya was not in the mood to eat. She asked, ¡°Where is the kidnapper?¡±
One of the strong menughed, ¡°What? Are you expecting anything?¡±
Another man alsoughed out loud at his words.
Anya felt a bit awkward and stopped talking. Before she finished her food, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer
for chances to escape. Anya threw up everything after she took one more bite.
Ox
Dreame
Installed
Open
Then she put her hands on her bell my god, it¡¯s too painful!¡±
I acted in huge pain. ¡°I have a stomachachel Oh
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The man checked with her as he still got a job to finish.
¡°I¡¯m getting an upset stomach. I want to use the washroom,¡± Anya said when she moved quickly to the
closest washroom.
The man and the maid followed her and waited at the door.
As they didn¡¯t hear anything inside, the strong man knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t try to
y any tricks!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Anya quickly answered.
She turned on the tap and let them hear the running water through the door.
She then opened the window.
The window wasn¡¯t sealed. Anya unlocked the window and quickly climbed through it.
Then she hid in the bushes and tried to find a way out.
Before long, the man at the washroom door realized it was unusually long for her inside with the water
running.
Something didn¡¯t feel right to him. He decided to ignore it if Anya was on the toilet.
He burst the door open and saw the open window with no one inside. ¡°Fuck. She¡¯s gone! Go find her!¡±
he shouted.
The other two went outside immediately as their boss asked them to keep her inside the house.
All three of them started to search for Anya around the house.
A few minutester, they heard the sound of a yacht on the river. A man in the same mask was
standing on the yacht.
O
Chapter 462
Before the masked man docked, one of the bodyguards who apanied him. suddenly answered a
phone call. Then this bodyguard quickly went behind this masked man and told him that Evan had
found out their men.
The masked man stayed calm and smiled coldly, saying, ¡°He¡¯s still pretty good. Let¡¯s go. back.¡±
Although the man¡¯s face could not be seen, his voice was clear.
The ringing sound of water flowing from a mountain stream was a huge contrast to the chill in his voice.
¡°What about Ms. MacMin?¡± the bodyguard asked respectfully.
The masked man said coldly, ¡°This kidnapping is just sparring. Send Ms. MacMin to his mansion. We
will have more opportunities to fight each other in the future.¡±
In the entire Nordeny, he only regarded Evan as his rival.
He looked down on Shane, who ranked the third in Nordeny.
After saying yes, the bodyguard quickly took out his cell phone and called the big burly
in the vi who was looking for Anya and asked him to send Anya back.
The big burly who received the call dared not disobey. By the way, he told the bodyguard about Anya¡¯s
escape.
The bodyguard then told it to the masked man.
The masked man was not surprised at all. He just said tonelessly, ¡°This is a dead corner. She can¡¯t get
away. Let¡¯s go.¡±
The bodyguard nodded and then instructed the boatmen to turn the boat around and leave
immediately.
The big burly did not dare to dy after receiving the order. He looked for Anya quickly. He finally found
Anya within a pile of weeds. She was exhausted from trying to find a way out.
The big burly grabbed Anya¡¯s arm and forcibly pulled her back to the vi. Before Anya struggled,
another big burly had taken the same syringe from before and walked over.
He stuck the syringe directly into Anya¡¯s neck.
Darkness came over Anya¡¯s eyes, and she fell in a faint.
IA
0:
D
Dreame
Installed
Open
TH?C THI.
An hourter, when Anya woke u
the bed in the mansion.
ra dizzying headache, she was already lying on
She opened her eyes slightly and saw the white ceiling and Evan¡¯s anxious face.
Evan reached out to touch Anya¡¯s face and said in a distressed way, ¡°Arc you awake?¡±
Anya nodded her head with difficulty and asked, ¡°How did I get back?¡±
She remembered that she had escaped before, but was eventually caught. She thought,
¡°Did Evan save me?¡±
Evan said, ¡°Someone sent you back to the gate of the mansion.¡± Once he thought about it, he frowned.
He wanted to know who had kidnapped Anya.
He had already ruled out Shane and Anya¡¯s ex¨Cfianc¨¦ Mike Hilton.
Neither of these two would directly provoke him.-
Because the person who sent Anya back deliberately left a note, which read ¡°See you again soon¡°. I
didn¡¯t hurt your girlfriend this time, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t next time.
To Evan, such provocative words were insulting.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
The words meant that this time the man who kidnapped Any did not hurt Anya, but next time the
situation would not necessarily be the same. And Evan couldn¡¯t immediately find out who this man was.
So it made Evan very angry.
Moreover, this man recently appeared in the Nordeny, or else Evan could certainly find out the man
with his interpersonal connections.
Speaking of the kidnapper, Anya suddenly grabbed Evan¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t seem to show up.
There were two big fellows in masks guarding me, and a mute maid.¡±
After a pause, Anya suddenly realized something and said, ¡°Evan, do you believe me?¡±
Anya was afraid that Evan would suspect that she had been defiled by the man who had kidnapped
her.
Although she thought of leaving him with her child, she did not want to do it in this
way.
$19:02 Thur Apr
Evan knew what Anya was thinki
d reached out and touched her hair, saying, ¡°Of
course I believe you. That man gave me a note.¡± As he said that, he took out the note and showed it to
Anya.
After reading the note, Anya¡¯s facial expression changed.
She thought, ¡°Does this mean I might be kidnapped a second time?¡±
Anya then looked at Evan and asked, ¡°Have you offended someone?¡±
Chapter 463
¡°I have offended many people before. I am not scared of this person at all. But it seems that he shows
up in the city out of the blue. I will keep looking into it,¡± Evan said as he kissed Anya, ¡°By the way, I
know who drugs you before.¡±
Anya was stunned when she heard it and said, ¡°I almost forget it.¡±
the price.¡±
¡°That person is as cunning as a fox.¡± Evan sneered, ¡°But she will pay
¡°Who is this person?¡± Anya had a wide guess before, but she had no evidence.
¡°Carol,¡± Evan said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am sure that she will go to prison.¡±
Anya used to suspect Carol before.
Carol was something. She could deceive those people who worked for the Welton Group. Evan even
couldn¡¯t find anything about her initially. She would be punished for what had done eventually.
The truth finally came out.
¡°You need to have a good rest. I will send someone to protect you.¡± Anya just woke up. Evan didn¡¯t
want her to think too much about it.
¡°Thank you.¡± Anya sighed and looked at the man in front of her. She was moved by him, but she was
also worried.
She should have left Evan before because of Gina.
She shouldn¡¯t wait until someone took her kid from her.
But now she became increasingly reliant on him. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him in
the future.
She wondered what she could do when she had to leave him one day.
¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for anything. I should protect you. You need to have a good rest. Ellie and
I will take care of the kid tonight,¡± Evan said gently.
Anya listened to him. She was fine now, but she was tired. So, she closed her eyes and slept.
Anya fell to sleep before Evan walked out with the note.
ex
Dreame
Installed
Open
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
He looked at the note again wi
Dan, any progress¡±
e walked out. He then made a phone call to Dan
Dan was about to talk to him, ¡°No doubt we are good friends. I am about to make the phone call to
you.¡±
¡°Have you got anything?¡±
Dan touched his eyebrows and said helplessly. I got nothing. That¡¯s why I want to call you. That person
is so mysterious.
¡°I only know who works for him, but it is useless. I couldn¡¯t get anything from them. It¡¯s a dead end.
¡°Looks like you have to be carefultely. Both Shane and this mystery man want toe after you in
Nordeny.¡±
Evan nodded. ¡°So do you¡±
Dan smiled. ¡°I know. I will keep looking into this mystery man.¡±
¡°Thanks, man.¡±
Evan put his hands down and looked in the distance. He would torture that person once he knew who
he was.
Anya slept for more than an hour before she woke up. She then called Cindy.
Cindy didn¡¯t know that Anya was back and was still in the police station with her cousin.
Cindy was so excited that she almost passed out when she received the phone call from Anya,
¡°Everything is okay?¡±
¡°Yes. I am safe and sound now.¡±
Cindy felt like crying and said in a tearful voice, ¡°That¡¯s great. You have no idea how
anxious I was.
¡°We need to be careful when we go outtely. That person is Evan¡¯s enemy. That is why hees
after me!¡± Anya felt concerned when she thought about it
Cindy wiped her tears and said, ¡°Who is that person? Evan brought you back home?¡±
¡°No, that person sent me back. It¡¯s a long story. I will talk to youter.¡±
Chapter 464
The next day, Anya regained her strength after a great sleep. The shock of her kidnapping was not that
scary now.
She cooked breakfast topensate her kids.
Her kids loved that.
They ate them all.
Anya felt content to see her kids eating. Evan was touched by this scene. He liked this warm vibe.
He wanted to know what it would be like to have a wife and kids.
It was supposed to be a happy life.
But it was not the right time to get married. A strange, mysterious man was targeting
him.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
He had to protect them.
Evan stared at Anya and two kids. Should he keep Anya away from him for a while? Was that the way
to protect her?
Evan then said to Anya, ¡°Anya, can we talk after breakfast?¡±
¡°Anything wrong?¡± Anya wiped Eudora¡¯s mouth and asked.
¡°I need to tell you something.¡± Evan answered.
¡°Let¡¯s go outside. I need to go to work.¡±
Evan agreed. She rubbed her kids¡® heads and grabbed her bag. They went out of the
house.
Evan held Anya¡¯s hand at the steps. ¡°Anya, I know you may get angry with this suggestion.¡±
¡°What is that?¡± Anya didn¡¯t know why he was so serious.
Evan was rarely like that.
Was this something to do with the kidnap? Anya was upset by this thought.
Chupter 404
That mystery man said he would do it again.
She didn¡¯t want to be kidnapped, and she was more afraid of being assaulted.
Evan said, ¡°You and I are taking a break until I find this mystery man. But it may hurt
you¡
A short break wouldn¡¯t be hard.
But Evan nned to find a woman to be his open girlfriend.
This prevented Anya from the possible danger.
But doing so would hurt her feelings.
He couldn¡¯t announce that Anya was his girlfriend.
¡°I¡¯ll be okay with that. Anya knew whar
mystery man would target her kids.
A temporary break was not a bad thing.
was happening. Besides, she was afraid that the
¡°I mean¡ I n to find some girl to be my girlfriend, and I¡¯m gonna tell everyone. about that. Of course,
all is fake. But I have to do so.¡± Evan couldn¡¯t think of a better
way.
That was the only choice.
He took no chances. Anya had his kids. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her.
Kids couldn¡¯t live without their mother.
Anya¡¯s face changed. She fell in love with Evan and she didn¡¯t like this advice. But now, Anya didn¡¯t
have the choice. ¡°I agree.¡± She nodded.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just want to protect you, Evan said gently.
Anya understood it. ¡°So who are you gonna find? The girl will be at risk. It¡¯s not fair.
¡°Be cool. I¡¯ll find my friend Minta. She¡¯s a retired special forces soldier. She can y ten by one.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Anya was worried.
¡°No problem.¡± Evanforted her.
Chapter 465
They got in the car and went back to thepany when they finished it.
Evan came to the top floor and Anya went to JK Couture on the tenth floor.
The receptionist grabbed Anya when she arrived at the office and said excitedly, ¡°You finallye to
work! You have no idea what happens today!¡±
¡°What?¡± Anya knew that it might be something about Carol.
¡°You still remember when you got druggedst time, right?¡± The receptionist¡¯s expression was
stretched, Turns out that Ms. Walker was behind it! I never know that she is such a vicious woman!¡±
¡°The police has taken her into custody.¡±
Anya nodded and said calmly, ¡°She deserves that!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! She must be brought to justice!¡± the receptionist tried to soften Anya up.
She then suddenly remembered something and touched her forehead, ¡°Do you know who reces
Carol now?¡±
Anya had no idea, but she guessed that those senior designers in thepany could take Carol¡¯s
ce.
¡°Mr. Carbot?¡± he was an excellent and experienced designer.
He could take Carol¡¯s ce.
The receptionist waved her hand and said, ¡°No. It is someone whoes from a wealthy family. You
can¡¯t even imagine how incredible her family is!
¡°I can tell you that no one in JK Couture would dare to pick on her.¡±
Anya was curious, ¡°Who is that person?¡±
¡°Sh. I heard that her parents are diplomats. She also gets along well with Mr. Welton.¡±
The receptionist could only be jealous of Sh when she thought that Sh could stay together with
Evan, a handsome and charming man.
After all, only a pretty woman would be perfect for a handsome man.
Dreame
Open
1903
An average girl like her could never have a shot at it.
The receptionist began to imagine how lovely Evan and Sh would be. Anya frowned slightly and said
in a low voice, ¡°Why is she?¡±
¡°You know her?¡± the receptionist got curious when she heard Anya.
Anya shook her head, ¡°No, I am just talking to myself.¡±
That¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°I need to go back to my office.
¡°Okay.¡±
Anya grabbed her bag and walked to her office. She sat down before Sh walked in with her designer
bag. She was a pretty woman and everyone was jealous of her.
They all looked at her.
Sh ignored thempletely. She walked to her office before she stopped at Anya¡¯s desk. She
turned around and made eye contact with Anya.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
She looked at Anya disdainfully and said angrily, ¡°You are Anya, right? You are just an intern but you
say that you are a new designer?¡±
¡°I have already signed a full¨Ctime contract with thepany.¡± Anya corrected Sh immediately.
Sh sneered and stared at Anya. Gina told her that Evan¡¯s girlfriend was Anya. Sh could see that
Anya looked pretty.
Her face was pleasant. Her skin was fair. Her hair was long and soft.
She was a pretty girl.
Her beauty was unique. Sh now understood why Evan could be attracted by her.
Sh was jealous of Anya. She looked back and said, ¡°Come to my office! I
She then left in heels.
Anya saw her off. Her eyebrows twitched. She thought to herself, ¡°It seems that I have to deal with
another Carol now.¡±
She had a headache.
Anya sat for a while and took a deep breath before she went to Sh¡¯s office.
Meanwhile, Evan¡¯s friend, Minta who was a veteran, came to the Welton Group.
Chapter 466
Minta grew up in the Welton family. She was adopted by the Weltons because of her miserable
childhood. She was very well nurtured.
Minta was grateful for that. She served as a soldier in her twenties. After that, she took a job as an
executive at the airline owned by Welton Group.
She and Evan were more than friends. They were brother and sister.
Minta would not refuse Evan¡¯s request. She was trying to return the favor.
Ralph now passed away, but the Weltons still treated her well. They showed so much respect and a lot
of love that she wanted to give back to them.
So Minta would do anything.
She knocked on the president¡¯s office and saw that handsome man behind the table. She walked over
and asked, ¡°Brother, what for?¡±
¡°Come and sit.¡± Evan smiled at her and let Hayden serve a cup of coffee.
¡°Thanks, Mr. Lang,¡± Minta said politely.
Hayden was a little shy and smiled back at her.
Minta was not so pretty, but she had her unique qualities. She had some soldierly bearing, which added
to her special. Hayden had seen her a few times before. But then Minta went to the Sillich Airline to
help with some businesses.
Hayden then never saw her again.
He couldn¡¯t deny that he had some feelings for her.
¡°Minta, I need your help,¡± Evan said in a gentle tone.
Minta drank the coffee and said seriously, ¡°Anything. Just tell me.¡±
Evan nodded. He gave Minta the note from the mysterious man. ¡°Someone¡¯s been targeting my girl. I
want you to be my public girlfriend.¡±
Minta read the note and knew what was going on. She answered without hesitation, ¡°I can do that.¡±
¡°Thanks. Stay safe. I¡¯ll arrange some guards for you.¡± Minta was his family, and he cared
$19:03 THU,11 Apr
about her.
As a former special forces soldier, Minta was way stronger than Anya. That was why Evan asked her
for help.
¡°Will your family agree with that?¡± Minta was not afraid of danger. This was her chance
to repay.
She was ready to face this.
But she was worried that the Weltons would have a problem with it.
She thought she was not good enough for Evan.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I can handle it,¡± Evan said with confidence.
Minta didn¡¯t ask more.
Then Hayden went to prepare. But he had a strange feeling.
When Hayden came out with Minta, he couldn¡¯t help and said, ¡°Ms. Hester, please take care this time.¡±
Minta didn¡¯t notice his worry and answered inly, ¡°It¡¯s a walk in the park. I was in the army for years.¡±
Several men were no match for her.
She was able to survive the kidnap.
There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with all this training.
Hayden knew that. But with the mysterious man in the dark, she might not be able to react quickly.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Hayden couldn¡¯t drop the worry.
¡°Watch out.¡±
Minta nodded.
Chapter 467
In the interrogation room of the police station.
Carol refused to admit that she did the poison. But the police got the original surveince footage, so it
was no use in doing that.
But Carol had been the top designer in JK Couture for many years. There was a reason for her to
reach such a status.
Seeing the video the police yed for her, she didn¡¯t panic at all. She said calmly, ¡°I told you. I didn¡¯t do
it. The video couldn¡¯t prove that I meant to poison Ms. MacMin.
¡°And I want to see mywyer. Who gives you the right to keep me?¡±
The police looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Ms. Walker, the video tells everything. Do you want to
deny it?¡±
Carol pulled her lips and sneered, ¡°When did I deny it? I just said I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±
The policeman looked at Carol and found that she was slyer than he thought. She knew how to take
advantage of thew to save her. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it? Then what did you
want?¡±
Carol wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She smiled and said calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to harm Ms. MacMin. I was
forced to do this. Or why did I do this? I¡¯m a designer and I have a good job. If I did this, my future
would be ruined.¡±
¡°Should we trust you? You must have proof.¡±
¡°Yes! And I really didn¡¯t want to harm Ms. MacMin. I was forced.¡± Carol continued.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°By who?¡±
¡°My colleague, Amber Melton. She threatened me with my secrets and forced me to kill Ms. MacMin
because Ms. MacMin was about to take part in a fashion exhibition in Foxville. Amber wasn¡¯t
involved, so she wanted to kill Ms. MacMin so that she could go instead.¡±
¡°What about proof? Show us so that we will be convinced.¡± The policeman was quite experienced too.
He wouldn¡¯t be fooled by a suspect without any proof to rify herself.
¡°I told you. I have evidence. Carol said calmly. ¡°You can call mywyer to bring the
ex
Dreame
Installed
Open
evidence over.¡±
Carol knew that the day woulde so she carefully made preparations.
She used Amber¡¯s voice to fake an audio in a recorder.
Amber was a vegetable lying in the hospital. She was unconscious. She couldn¡¯t talk. And she wouldn¡¯t
wake up.
Carol wasn¡¯t afraid of being exposed at all.
The police would not fully trust her words. But they couldn¡¯t wrong anyone innocent, so they chose to
believe her first. They called herwyer over with the evidence.
Fifteen minutester, Carol came with the recorder. The police could only allow her to be bailed out by
herwyer, but they would continue the investigation.
Especially about the authenticity of the record.
Carol was bailed out and she went home, but she still couldn¡¯t go back to JK Couture. And if Evan
knew that she was bailed, he would let hiswyer cancel the bail.
In JK Couture.
Anya sat in her office for a while and went to Sh¡¯s office.
Sh had waited for her for a while.
Seeing hering, Sh scolded her with anger and disdain. ¡°Ms. MacMin, do you know what is
called punctuality? I asked you toe right away! Did you hear that? My precious five minutes are
wasted by you. Is this your style?¡±
Anya knew that Sh worked for Gina who she couldn¡¯t offend, so she didn¡¯t retort at all. She just took
all the rebukes silently.
?
Chapter 468
Anya stayed silent and didn¡¯t retort a word. Sh thought Anya was soft and timid. She then became
surlier. ¡°I looked at your resume. You are not qualified to enter the JK Couture with such an educational
background and ability. How did you get in?¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± If this was nonsense about time sense, Anya could bear it.
But she couldn¡¯t stand being questioned about herpetence.
Anya was indeed just a graduate. But she went through all the proper procedures to get the offer. No
one had the right to insult her.
¡®Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Sh sneered. Her fingers twirled the pen on the table with a condescending
face..
Anya answered coldly, ¡°Because JK Couture liked my design. I wonder if we had some
misunderstandings.¡±
Sh looked at her in disdain. ¡°I saw your design. I don¡¯t know why they chose you. It¡¯s, like, average.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not our topic, right?¡± Anya said calmly, ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask the staff of the
personnel department or Mr. Hanson.¡±
This Sh was just another mean Carol.
She wanted to give Anya a hard time.
But Anya was smart. She was not an easy target, nor would she leave any clues.
Anya had to protect her kids.
¡°I¡¯ll figure that out. I won¡¯t let those who can do nothing bring us into discredit. It¡¯s my duty, Sh
mocked.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
She was hostile against Anya. She couldn¡¯t understand why Evan liked such a woman.
Anya could be counted as pretty, but not in the entertainment industry.
Evan had more and better options.
And Anya¡¯s education experience or ability was just average, at least from Sh¡¯s opinion. Then what?
Her family?
But it was said that her family was way too far to be rich or powerful.
So why? Why did Evan like her?
What skills did she get?
Anya continued while Sh was thinking, ¡°Since you doubted me, then just ask. Can I go now?¡±
¡°Of course not. We haven¡¯t finished yet, Sh said coldly.
¡°Go on, please. Anya was speechless.
Why didn¡¯t she just get to the point?
Sh pointed to a thick stack of papers on her desk. ¡°See? You don¡¯t have to do any design work
today. Collect all the information Carol left in one big file.¡±
¡°The administrative staff should do this.¡± Anya froze as she looked at those documents.
It shouldn¡¯t be her job.
She was working on the Foxville convention! How could she make time for this?
¡°I¡¯m your leader. Do you want to obey my order? Alright, if you don¡¯t want to take this, you can just
leave JK Couture. You may deserve better.¡± Sh didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore. She said this with a
steely tone.
Anya thought for a while and then tried to take the papers. ¡°I¡¯ll do this.¡±
But Sh deliberately pushed all the papers from her desk. In a sh, they were all scattered on the
floor.
Anya stared at the floor and clenched her fists.
What the hell was that?
?
Chapter 469
But Anya didn¡¯t want to offend Sh. There was nothing more pressing than to prevent herself from
being kidnapped again. So Anya just picked those papers up and left.
When she returned to her desk, a girl in front cast her aforting look. ¡°Anya, are you okay? She
must be hard on you.¡±
It was obvious. No one would assign such a job to a designer.
Sh might want to show some authority. But why Anya? They didn¡¯t have many connections.
The girl couldn¡¯t figure it out. The only reason she could think of was that Sh was jealous of Anya
because she was so beautiful.
That made sense.
Anya was excluded when she was new here because of her impable appearance.
The girl could only say some encouraging words.
She couldn¡¯t do anything else.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya was fine. She didn¡¯t put that into her heart and began to sort things out.
It was boring, repetitive, and tiring work. She managed it at the end of the work time and sent it to
Sh. Instead of being grateful, Sh criticized her for being too slow.
Anya had no words for that.
She immediately left thepany right at the off hours.
When she was on the first floor, Evan texted her. ¡°Come down to the underground parking lot. I¡¯ll
introduce you to Minta.¡±
Anya felt strange. What would this Minta be like?
She then went to the parking lot.
She saw his ck Bentley in the exclusive parking space.
Anya strode over and got in the car.
Inside sat a young girl who looked different from the others. She showed a heroic spirit.
She was
cool.
Anya looked at Minta and Evan. Suddenly she was a little jealous. That was weird. She never used to
mind that.
The more time she spent with Evan, the more these strange feelings grew.
She seemed to be one of those jealous women.
When Anya realized that, she urged herself to drive that thought out. She then said. hello to Minta first.
Minta shook hands with her. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Minta, Evan¡¯s sister and also his friend.¡±
Anya was stunned. Sister?
She remembered Evan had no brothers or sisters.
Where did shee from?
¡°You are his sister?¡±
Minta nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Evan noticed Anya¡¯s surprise and rubbed her face. ¡°Minta was adopted by my grandfather and grew up
with me. Then she joined the army and went to work at the Sillich Airline. She was rarely in Nordeny, so
I haven¡¯t mentioned her to you.¡±
Anya understood and she flushed.
She was embarrassed to feel jealous before.
¡°Now we know each other. I won¡¯t be the third wheel.¡± Minta knew the rule, so she prepared to get off.
Evan said, ¡°Move to my mansion tomorrow.¡±
Minta nodded.
Once Minta left, Evan pulled Anya to her chest. He hugged her tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°You can
go to Cindy¡¯s ce tomorrow. We have to convince people.¡±
Anya blushed more as she enjoyed his embrace. She nodded. ¡°I know.¡±
¡°Miss me today?¡± Evan lowered his head and kissed her soft lips.
Chapter 470
Evan forced the tip of his tongue into her mouth. His kiss was so passionate that Anya couldn¡¯t help
trembling all over.
Blushing, she struggled to push him away. ¡°Evan
we¡¯re still in the car now,¡± she
murmured.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can see us.¡±
The privacy ss of the car window prevented outsiders from seeing them.
As for the driver, he would by no means turn around to look at them. Evan could put up the partition to
create a perfect private space.
That was why Evan dared to kiss her without scruple. He didn¡¯t let go of Anya until she became a little
breathless due to his kiss.
Evan then asked in a domineering tone, ¡°Honey, do you miss me?¡±
Anya¡¯s face became redder, but she had to admit that she did miss him.
After all, she had fallen in love with him again recently.
With her heart beating violently, she answered in a soft and slightly trembling voice, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±
¡°Good girl.¡± Evan was d to hear this.
He exerted more strength to hold her in his arms as if he was going to make her be a part of
himself.
¡°I also miss you. You¡¯re going to start moving tonight, so we can¡¯t meet too often. How about we go to
the hotelter?¡± He kissed her soft lips a few times and then asked in a husky and alluring voice.
The tips of Anya¡¯s ears immediately turned red, with a warm blush rising to her cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s the
rush?¡± she asked.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
She was so ashamed to agree to
is suggestion.
time I am with you, I can¡¯t help t
feeling a surge of desire for you,¡± Evan
¡°Honey, every said frankly. Then he continued in a gentle voice, ¡°With Ellie in the mansion, I can only
make up with you once a week. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too little?¡±
Anya was consumed with shyness upon hearing this. She instantly interrupted him, ¡°How can you be
so blunt?¡±
¡°Men are all like this. Evan stroked her hair with a smile. Holding her more tightly in his arms, he said,
¡°That¡¯s a deal. We¡¯ll go to the hotelter
Anya remained silent, for she had no idea how to answer him.
¡°You¡¯re okay with this, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Since she wasn¡¯t sure how long they would be together, Evan felt she didn¡¯t have to be so
reserved in front of him.
So she gave him a positive answer.
This surprised Evan. Overwhelmed with joy, he lowered his head to kiss her soft lips again.
His kiss was rather gentle this time.
The car slowly left the Welton Group Tower and came towards the nearest five¨Cstar hotel.
Upon arriving at the hotel, Evan directly took Anya to the presidential suite on the top floor.
As soon as the door was closed, Evan couldn¡¯t wait to take her to bed and kiss her eagerly. Immersed
in his passionate kiss, Evan felt a shiver ripple down her back.
She trembled all over, and her heart was pounding with excitement. It was such a strange feeling as if
her whole body was wrapped in soft cotton.
It was already around 9 o¡¯clock after they reached orgasm several times.
Anya felt a little groggy. She indeed admired Evan¡¯s great physical strength. From 5:30 pm to 9:00 pm,
he rarely gave her a chance to even get out of bed.
Just as he had said, they would be separated for a few days, and they couldn¡¯t see each. other as often
as before.
So Evan seized this opportunity to enjoy a good time with her.
They had sex so many times that Anya got tired of counting them all. After it was all over, Evan went to
the bathroom to take a shower, while Anyay in bed holding the quilt.
She was too tired and just wanted to have a rest.
However, just as she was about to fall asleep, Evan came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around
his waist. Seeing his muscr chest and long legs, she blushed again- and asked in a soft voice,
¡°Evan, can we go back now? Otherwise, it will be toote for me to move.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arranged for several people to help you move, and Cindy will also lend you a hand,¡±
Even said while walking over. Then he caressed her hair and said fondly, ¡°You must be exhausted
now.¡±
In an instant, Anya went bright pink with embarrassment.
He must have mentioned this on purpose!
Chapter 471
¡°We¡¯d better go back early. Nathaniel and Eudora need us.¡± Anya wanted to sleep for a while. But they
still got many things to do.
Evan called Cindy to help. She was too ashamed to just lie in the hotel.
She also wanted to help.
Then go take a bath and I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± As Evan was saying, he held her up. Anya was startled.
She replied, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
ere too tired just now. I¡¯ll wash your body for youter.¡± Evan said without hesitation.
Anya blushed. Who needed him to take a bath?
¡°No, I can do it myself. I won¡¯t be very tired after taking a bath.¡± Anya grabbed his shoulder and said
with a little resistance.
Evan answered, ¡°I know.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take a look too,¡± Anya said and went to the bedroom with Evan to see the children
first.
Evan ignored her resistance. He took her directly to the bathroom and opened the
shower.
The warm water sprinkled down and was poured evenly on the two people.
Warm andfortable, Anya looked at Evan¡¯s abdominal muscles close at hand, blushed, and lowered
her head shyly.
Evan took bath foam and shampoo from the shelf on one side and put them on her body and hair
respectively.
He was really serious.
Anya enjoyed the gentle service of such a handsome young chap like Evan for the first time. Her heart
jumped wildly. She almost lost her mind.
Evan was really charming.
Anya watched with a trembling heart as Evan gently bathed her.
She was about to open her mouth and say some words of thanks. But before the words. came out,
Evan pressed her on the wall, hugged her tightly, and kissed her gently.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya was too ashamed to say anything.
She could only mumble for mercy.
It was another hour or so before Evan let her go, but it waste when they returned to Oak View
Mansion.
The things in the mansion were almost moved, and the two little guys were asleep.
Only Ellie and Cindy were still packing up some things.
Anya and Evan came in and saw that they were busy working. Anya walked over to help, feeling very
guilty, ¡°Sorry, I had to handle issues in mypany so we arete.¡±
Anya was restless when she lied and felt that she had done something wrong.
¡°It¡¯s all right. Evan has arranged for someone to help us. Ellie and I will clean up the rest of the things.¡±
Cindyforted her.
She didn¡¯t see that the pink of Anya¡¯s face was not because of guilt, but because of being intimate with
Evan.
Ellie on one side also understood her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Not much to do here. You can focus on
your work.¡±
Anya felt even more embarrassed.
She made
up her mind that she would never promise to go to the hotel with Evan. It was too ashamed for her to
be even unable to walk.
¡°I¡¯ll treat you to midnight snackter. Thanks for your help. Evan also came over.
¡°It¡¯s so kind of you. Cindy smiled and pped her hands, ¡°In fact, we didn¡¯t help much. Those
bodyguards did most of the work.¡±
¡°What do you want to cat?¡±
Cindy felt she was indeed a little hungry, ¡°I want some milk and some pies.¡±
Ellie and Anya didn¡¯t have a special order.
¡°Then I¡¯ll let someone buy it. Evan nodded, took out his mobile phone, and called the assistant to buy
some food.
After the call, Evan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see the children.¡±
Ellie reminded them, ¡°Mr. Welton, keep your voice down or you will wake the children up.¡±
Dreame
a/a
Chapter 472
Ellie and Cindy stayed in the living room.
Ellic looked at Anya and Evan who entered the bedroom. She couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°I¡¯m still worrying.¡±
Cindy didn¡¯t understand Ellie¡¯s words. She asked curiously, ¡°Ellie, what do you mean?¡±
Ellic looked at Cindy and smiled with profound resignation. She didn¡¯t intend to hide it from Cindy.
Because Cindy liked Anya and often helped them, she talked to Cindy about her heart, ¡°I foresaw that
Anya would lose her heart to Evan.¡±
Evan was rich and powerful. And he kept chasing after Anya and they even had two children now.
Anya would definitely fall in love with him.
Just now when they came in, Ellie could see that Anya forgot about her promise that, she wouldn¡¯t be
attracted to him.
She was attached to him.
Therefore, Ellie worried about Anya.
Anya was doomed to fall on to Evan.
¡°Ellie, you don¡¯t have to worry¡ In fact, Evan is very good.¡± Cindy thought that at least. Evan was not a
yboy.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
For example, this time, Anya was kidnapped.
Evan was so anxious to look for her. And after he knew that there was a second kidnapping, he thought
of this method to protect her. He had racked his brain to protect his family.
¡°I know he¡¯s nice to Anya, but something is not up to him. Cindy, you¡¯re from the upper ss. You
should know very well that you won¡¯t find an ordinary man when you get married, right?¡± Ellie worried
about the future. She was afraid the Weltons might try to get custody of the children: and Anya would
suffer because of that in the end.
¡°With Anya¡¯s current conditions, do you think she could be a member of the Weltons? Is that
possible?¡± Ellie said reluctantly, ¡°And they already have two children. Do
you think Evan can give up his children? Certainly not!¡±
Dreame
That was why she was worried that it would make Anya painful in the future.
¡°Ellic¡¡± What Ellie said was quite realistic. Cindy couldn¡¯t deceive her about that. That was the case in
the upper ss. Everyone¡¯s marriage in this circle was well¨Cmatched in social and economic status. It
was actually unimaginable for a rich guy like Evan to marry Anya.
Cindy sighed deeply and said, ¡°Ellie, maybe things will be different from what we worry about?
¡°In case Evan really marries Anya, everything will be all right.¡±
This was not impossible, although this possibility might be very low, but what if?
Cindy was optimistic, so she would like to think of the best part of everything.
She would rather not worry too much.
¡°At present, we can only take one step at a time.¡± Ellie was not as optimistic as her. She had seen
through the rich and powerful families for a long time.
Her sister was an example.
She had been tortured to death by the MacMin family. Finally, when she was seriously ill, the
MacMin family didn¡¯t allow her to get treatment, so she was tortured by the pain and finally died.
Ellie didn¡¯t want Anya to suffer again.
She had lost her sister and couldn¡¯t bear to lose Anya.
¡°Maybe you are right.¡± Cindy couldn¡¯t find any other words tofort Ellie, so she had to nod.
¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all like this. Let¡¯s clean up first. Cindy, thank you for helping us all the time.¡± Ellie took
back her thoughts and didn¡¯t intend to think about it. They also needed to focus on the present.
That were still many things left to be solved.
¡°You¡¯re wee, Ellie. I like Anya very much. She is my best friend.¡±
Ellie was still very grateful. She reached out and held Cindy¡¯s hand tightly, full of gratitude, ¡°It¡¯s so nice
of you. May you be happy and safe all your life. Ann and I will always remember your help.¡±
Dreame
Chapter 473
The next morning, Evan was about to announce his rtionship with Minta.
He had specially informed Mdm Welton so that she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand when she saw the news.
Since Mdm Welton knew it, Evan didn¡¯t need to tell Gina.
Mdm Welton would definitely exin to her.
Then he started to get ready for the announcement.
This time, to draw out that mysterious person, Evan had intended to take Minta to a
ry store to buy her a beautiful gold dress and let a dresser do her makeup.
After the styling was done, Evan took her to a celebrity event sponsored by the Welton Group.
Arge number of media reporters were over there.
They were waiting for Evan to make his announcement.
Before they left, Evan texted Anya. In fact, he rarely reported such a trivial matter to a woman as other
men did. However, it was different now. He wanted to be with Anya.
And if the trial marriage turned out to be good, he nned to marry her.
Meanwhile, Anya was busy making coffee for Sh in the office. Sh often made. trouble for Anya by
letting her do all sorts of chores. But Anya didn¡¯t want to provoke Sh for now.
She endured it, and of course, she did not tell anything to Evan.
When she brought coffee to Sh¡¯s office, her phone rang.
Anya saw a message from Evan. It read, ¡°I am going to the celebrity event with Minta and just want you
to know it.¡±
Anya looked at the awkward exnation andughed inwardly.
Then she typed back, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine.¡±
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Evan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±
¡°It depends. You are doing this to protect me, so why would I be jealous?¡±
La
Evan chuckled. ¡°Well, I couldn¡¯t see you for a while. Take good care of yourself and our babies.¡±
¡°Sure, I will.¡±
After they had finished the conversation, Anya put the coffee on Sh¡¯s table. ¡°Miss Brown, here is
your ck coffee.
Sh nced at her and said unhappily, ¡°Did you add sugar?¡±
¡°Yes, I did.¡±
ow much sugar did you add?¡±
Frowning, Anya knew that Sh was probably going to find fault again. ¡°Two cubes.¡±
¡°I¡¯m used to have three cubes. Go get another cube.¡± Sh said impatiently, ¡°You loser. You can¡¯t even
make a cup of coffee.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t say anything.
She was angry.
However, she just let it go.
She picked up the coffee and added sugar for Sh.
Meanwhile, on the spot of the event, hundreds of reporters were gathered here, waiting for the
celebrities toe. They finally saw that Evan and Minta got off the Bentley hand in hand.
It seemed the photographers, who had focused on celebrities, suddenly discovered their prey. All of
them shot towards Evan and Minta.
The scene was instantly flooded with shes.
After all, Evan was the most handsome man in Nordeny, who rarely participated in such an event. Not
only did hee today, he even brought a female partner with him. Although this girl didn¡¯t seem to
look so gorgeous, she was still pretty.
Who was this girl?
Why was she hand in hand with Evan?
Just as everyone was curious, the host followed Evan¡¯s instructions. When they walked over, he held
the microphone and started an interview, ¡°Mr. Welton, it¡¯s such a surprise
20:03 Fri, 12 Apr WW
that you¡¯re here!¡±
Evan smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±
The host continued, ¡°May I ask who thedy next to you is, Mr. Welton?¡±
Evan looked at the flickering cameras and announced firmly, ¡°It¡¯s my girlfriend, Minta.¡±
As soon as he said that, those reporters kept taking pictures. And the sound of pressing shutters was
noisy.
The reporters wondered if Evan was making use of today¡¯s event to announce his
tionship?
This was breaking news. Everyone took the opportunity to shoot the video and posted Evan¡¯s
announcement on the Inte as soon as possible.
In less than a minute, every upper¨Css member in Nordeny knew that Evan was in love.
And his girlfriend was the adopted daughter of the Evans, Minta.
Chapter 474
The news spread like wildfire across the country.
People in the JK Couture, the Weltons, Sydney, Zachary, and Shane all heard the news.
It led to a heated discussion in the JK Couture. They were shocked by Evan¡¯s abrupt deration of his
secret sweetheart.
¡°What about Sh? I thought she was arranged for Mr. Welton. But now¡
¡°I also thought so. She has a strong background and Mr. Welton even apanied her
1. e. Howe it¡¯s not her? I feel pity for her.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be this way. Minta might have a stronger background than her.¡±
¡°All in all, people like Mr. Welton won¡¯t date or marry an ordinary person.¡±
¡°Minta is not good¨Clooking. She¡¯s basically a homely girl with delicate features. I can¡¯t tell that¡¯s his
type.¡±
People gabbled on. Anya knew the truth, so she didn¡¯t join them. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t help
searching the news on the Inte.
It was everywhere.
She randomly clicked one and saw pictures of Minta smiling beside him and he gazing at her
affectionately.
Though she knew everything, she couldn¡¯t resist jealousy.
However, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to be so childish because Minta risked doing this all
for her.
She immediately put down her phone and got down to business.
Suddenly they heard a sharp loud sound of the cup falling on the ground from Sh¡¯s
office.
They stopped discussing Evan¡¯s affair.
The huge bang stunned them.
They stood up and looked at Sh¡¯s office. ¡°That soundes from Sh¡¯s office. What¡¯s going on?¡°.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
20:03 Fri, 12 Apr W-
¡°I don¡¯t know. How¡¯s she?¡±
¡°Come on, you guys. You all heard about the news, right. I think that Sh is jealous. and mad now.¡±
¡°No way. Being jealous won¡¯t help at all. Besides, I know her educational and family background are
both great. Breaking things is so vulgar for ady.¡±
¡°In this situation, I don¡¯t think she still bothers acting like ady. Won¡¯t you feel sad when the man you
love suddenly deres his rtionship?¡±
¡°You got a point.¡±
¡°Will some of you go to see her?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡±
¡°Me neither.¡±
¡°Never mind. We should just ignore it. She might vent her anger at us if we interfere in this.¡±
¡°Guys, go back to work.¡± Then they sat down and continued working.
Suddenly Anya got a call from Sh¡¯s office. ¡°Anya, pleasee to my office.¡±
Anya reluctantly went to meet her.
Other colleagues cast pitying nces at Anya and exhorted, ¡°Anya, be careful. She might be angry
with you.¡±
OR
¡°Thanks, I will.¡± Anya d
Chapter 475
In Sh¡¯s office, the floor became dirty with sshed coffee, and the wall beside was stained, too.
It made the office a total mess.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
That was the coffee Anya made for Sh ten minutes ago, but Sh spilled it on the floor out of anger.
knocked on the door and came in, and Sh looked at her with extreme anger an thrill. When Anya
closed the door, Sh was about to say something.
Sh scoffed, ¡°Mr. Welton has a new girlfriend. Do you know that?¡±
Anya said calmly, I¡¯ve heard about it just now.¡±
Anya had already known that Sh might get mad at that, so she said so deliberately.
¡°Do you feel nothing about that?¡± Sh continued, behaving as nothing of a fairdy.
It was more appropriate to call her a shrew.
Anya looked calm all the time, and she answered, ¡°That¡¯s nothing
It seemed that she didn¡¯t care about it at all. But Sh didn¡¯t believe that because she knew that Evan
took good care of Anya.
So Sh couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°How can she be so calm about that? Doesn¡¯t she feel resentful
because of being abandoned?¡±
Sh didn¡¯t still believe it, and she sneered, ¡°Evan has abandoned you, and he finds a new one! Don¡¯t
you care about that?¡±
Of course. Anya didn¡¯t care about that because it was not the fact. If so, she might have been stuck in a
mental breakdown and felt heartbroken. But now that Anya knew it was not true, she didn¡¯t bother to
care about that. What¡¯s more, she could take advantage of this chance to distance herself from Evan.
After all, Anya knew well that Sh was finding fault with her because of her rtionship with Evan.
It was the best time for Anya to distance herself from Evan and to get away from dealing with Sh. So
she said, ¡°Sh, I don¡¯t know how do you know that Mr. Welton dated me. But that¡¯s total nonsense!¡±
¡°Nonsense?¡± Sh was surprised, but she was still skeptical about that.
She thought, ¡°Gina told me that Anya was dating Evan. Gina doesn¡¯t lie to me.¡±
Anya shook her head and denied, ¡°That¡¯s not the truth. If I were dating Evan, I should have shown up
when he made the official announcement, right?¡±
Hearing this, Shpsed into silence and looked at Anya with consideration. She was wondering, ¡°Did
Gina lie to me? That¡¯s impossible¡ Why did Gina lie to me?¡± Such questions made Sh more
confused. But it didn¡¯t matter to her at all. After all, she knew that Evan was announcing who his
girlfriend was.
¡°So do you know who Minta is?¡±
Anya answered, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Then she continued jeering, ¡°Sh, is that why you ask me here? Listen,
I have nothing to do with Mr. Welton. Besides, even if we had been together before, that¡¯s all over. And
Minta is Mr. Welton¡¯s official girlfriend, not me.¡±
¡°If you continue finding faults with me because of your mistake, I¡¯d better have a talk with Mr. Hanson
about it.¡±
Hearing this, Sh frowned and turned indifferent. She thought,
Çú
Chapter 476
Gina was also worried about her son¡¯s unexpected official announcement of love. Sydney had told her
that her son was dating Anya now, and Gina went to check it.
But suddenly the girl became Minta?
Gina knew Minta well.
was just that Minta hadn¡¯t been back for several years. She was helping them with the irs of Welton
Group at Southwest Airport. She only came back to see Mdm Welton
oliday. How could such a girl who didn¡¯t have much contact with the Weltons suddenly be her son¡¯s
girlfriend
Gina wouldn¡¯t believe it. But the fact was undeniable.
She didn¡¯t know what was going on with her son.
So as soon as the news broke, she went to ask Mdm Welton. Mdm Welton and her son were much
closer than her. If there was anything wrong, her son would rather talk to Mdm Welton than talk to her.
¡°Do you know that Evan¡¯s girlfriend is exposed?¡® Gina walked to Mdm Welton with the newspaper in
her hand and asked anxiously
Mdm Welton knew the truth, but she wouldn¡¯t tell Gina. She would only help her grandson hide it, so
she smiled and said. ¡®I see. The housekeeper showed me the news. How gratifying. He has been
single for many years. I was even worried that there was something wrong with him. Should we bless
this young couple?¡±
Gina didn¡¯t expect to hear that. She frowned and said. ¡°You know I¡¯m not asking this. Don¡¯t you think it
will be a joke?
¡°Also, didn¡¯t he have a girlfriend before? The girl named Anya.¡±
At the mention of Anya, Mdm Welton jumped in her heart. The daughter¨Cinw was powerful. She
knew Anya as soon as she came back. Fortunately, she thought more deeply this time, otherwise, she
would go to Anya. Mdm Weltonforted herself slightly and said. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t worry much as long
as Minta is a good girl, shouldn¡¯t we? As for Anya you mentioned, why don¡¯t I know? Have you been
fooled again?¡±
Gina knew she couldn¡¯t count on Mdm Welton. Mdm Welton didn¡¯t care about the status of Evan¡¯s
girlfriend. She meant that as long as Evan¡¯s girlfriend was a good girl, she could ept that. Gina
couldn¡¯t ept at all.
Dreame
12 Ap
How could Evan find an ordinary woman to marry as a member of the Weltons?
Even if Minta was raised by the Weltons, she was not worthy of bing Mrs. Welton.
¡°Even if their rtionship is true, I don¡¯t agree. It will humiliate us. Gina replied and tried her best not to
offend Mdm Welton, ¡°I¡¯ll go to see Sir John and ask him to judge.¡±
Sir John was the most respected elder in Nordeny.
Those big families in the Nordeny were all willing to listen to him.
soon as Mdm Welton heard that Gina was going to find Sir John, she hurriedly said, ¡°Gina, why so
serious about Evan¡¯s girlfriend? I would also agree with you if it is for Evan¡¯s marriage. But it would be
most improper to interfere with Evan¡¯s private life.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ignore my opinion?¡± Mdm Welton suddenly said angrily.
Gina was stunned and said immediately. ¡°Oh, perish the thought. I do admire your opinion.¡±
¡°Then leave it alone,¡± said Mdm Welton, not wanting to talk to her anymore.
She wanted to leave now.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
She was afraid that if she stayed in front of her daughter¨Cinw for another minute, she would be
overwhelmed by Gina.
Therefore, Mdm Welton didn¡¯t want to stay with Gina.
Gina watched Mdm Welton leave and slowly squeezed the newspaper with her hands. Her eyes
gradually became gloomy. Even if her son made a girlfriend, she was not allowed to let these civilian
girls defile her son.
However, about Anya¡ Was it really a misunderstanding?
Did Sydney lie to her?
However, Gina didn¡¯t want to investigate Anya for the time being, because her son¡¯s girlfriend turned
out to be Minta!
And Sh called her just now. She told Gina not to worry. In fact, Gina thought she had known
something.
Minta was also a nominal family member of the Weltons. How should she deal with her?
Chapter 477
Gina felt that the current problem of Minta was much moreplicated and serious. than the problem
of Anya. She made up her mind that she had to need to meet Minta at some time.
She wanted to find out what Minta wanted.
Gina returned to her room after making up her mind. She was going to make a film again soon. Her
time was limited. After her work began, she didn¡¯t have much time to
al with her son¡¯s problems.
She must deal with Minta before that.
In the evening, during JK Couture¡¯s off¨Cduty hours, the news of Evan¡¯s love affair continued to spread.
When Sydney and Zachary knew it, they felt that this was the greatest news they heard today. They
thought Anya was finally abandoned by Evan.
And without Evan¡¯s protection, they could torture her as they wished.
Therefore, after hearing the great news, Zachary took the initiative to contact Sydney. He wanted
revenge on Evan for stabbing his thigh with forks and sleeping with his girl.
¡°Sydney, let¡¯s take action tonight. Anya is abandoned by Evan now. Nobody would protect her. We can
do whatever we want to torture her!¡± Zacharyughed wildly while holding the phone.
Sydney also had this idea and said cooperatively, ¡°Zachary, I couldn¡¯t agree more. Didn¡¯t you say you
would kidnap her to your vi in the suburbs?
¡°How about tonight?¡±
¡°No problem. I¡¯ll pick you up right now. You can let her out.¡±
Sydney was really excited that she could finally torture Anya and could let everyone in the world know
that Anya was a bitch.
During this time, the MacMin family went bankrupt. They were desperate to borrow money
everywhere. Like dying dogs, they were excluded andughed at everywhere.
All this was caused by Anya. Sydney must take revenge.
¡°That¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll pick you up right away. Zachary hung up the phone, quickly walked
¦¥¦°
Dreame
O
Chapter Are
to his bedroom, and found out all kinds of equipment prepared early in the morning, such as whips,
handcuffs, candles, feathers, and arge box of drugs and condoms.
He would use them to Anya.
Zachary put all these into a bag, then changed into handsome sportswear, and quickly went downstairs
to pick up Sydney.
Soon, Zachary met Sydney at her house.
this time. Sydney was very exhausted because of the bankruptcy of her family. She urally wanted to
ask him to borrow money, ¡°Zachary, can I ask you another favor?¡±
¡°What?¡± Zachary was thinking about how to sleep with Anya, and his mind was excited.
He didn¡¯t care about Sydney¡¯s haggard face at all.
very
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to her bankruptcy, which had nothing to do with him.
He just had to deal with Anya.
¡°My family recently filed for bankruptcy and owed some money. Can you help me?¡± Sydney asked in a
deliberately low voice.
¡°How much do you want?¡± Zachary asked casually.
Sydney thought he was willing to borrow money. Her eyes brightened and she said, ¡°Not much, about
1.5 million.
Zachary sneered in his heart,
Zachary could give her 1.5 million, but he wouldn¡¯t help her just because he had enough money. In
particr, Sydney had nothing to do with him.
Why should he help?
Therefore, he sneered and said, ¡°Sydney, 1.5 million is not a small number. I don¡¯t have so much
money.
¡°How much can you lend me? You know my family is in trouble recently.¡± Sydney looked at him very
seriously and expectantly. She was desperate to find him.
Or why did she contact him?
A
Chapers ¡ê77
Zachary nced at her. Although Sydney was not as beautiful as Anya, Zachary would not refuse to
sleep with her. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t lend you money for nothing, understand?
No matter how stupid Sydney was, she knew what he meant.
Instantly, she sneered in her heart. Who did he think he was?
How could Sydney sell her body for money?
a tried to beg for his mercy, ¡°Please help me
¡°Sydney, to be honest, I won¡¯t lend it to you for nothing. Think about it.¡± Zachary didn¡¯t bother to talk
nonsense with her and stepped on the elerator to Wielton Groups building
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Sydney didn¡¯t know what to say, but she could only bear it.
Soon they arrived at the door to the Welton Group building Sydney got off to find Anya first
FB
Chapter 478
In the lobby of Welton Group Tower, Anya went off work as usual with the design draft in her hand. She
went to the gate and saw Sydneying from the side and block her way.
¡°Anya, would you like to have a cup of coffee with me? I have something to talk about with you.¡±
Sydney said.
Anya looked at her warily and said, ¡°There is no reason for us to have tea together, right?¡± The
MacMin Group went bankrupt. Sydney was driven out of the public rtions department of the
Welton Group. Anya thought, ¡°She is very vindictive. Howe she bes friendly to me and invite
me to have coffee? Doesn¡¯t she hate me anymore?
¡°That¡¯s too abnormal for her to do this. How could I go with her?¡±
¡°You know we have nothing to say anymore. How could I have coffee with you?¡± Anya said and walked
towards the gate.
Sydney took a step and blocked her way again. She put on a pitiful look as if she had been bullied and
said, ¡°Anya, can you give me a chance and let me make it up to you?¡±
¡°I know there were a lot of misunderstandings between us. But I have let it go. Besides, my family went
bankrupt and I can¡¯t be domineering as I used to be. I just want to make up for what I did wrong before.
I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you like that.¡± Sydney said, her eyes moistening.
Her face looked sad and pitiful as if she was about to shed tears.
However, Anya was not a softhearted girl she used to be before. Even though Sydney attempted a
compromise, she just did not buy it. She would never forgive Sydney and Melissa for her mother¡¯s
death.
¡°Since you have let it go, then don¡¯t bother me. That¡¯s the best apology you can make.¡± Anya said
stonily. Her face was cold and nk.
The anger in Sydney¡¯s heart red up when she saw the determined look on Anya¡¯s face.¡±
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
She was so irritated that she wanted to give Anya a big p. She cursed silently, ¡°Who do you think
you are? You¡¯re already dumped by Evan. What could you be proud of?¡±
¡°You¡¯re just an unwanted slut now!¡±
Dreame
???
Sydney cursed Anya in her heart. But on the surface, she tried to be agreeable to Anya and said in a
low voice, ¡°Anya, please give me a chance. I know I was terribly wrong. I want to make it up. Don¡¯t you
give me the chance?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my words? Don¡¯te and bother me. That¡¯s the best apology you can make. If you
keep bothering me, I¡¯ll call the police. Anya said and took a look at the light outside.
She did not want to waste time talking with her. She pushed Sydney away and walked
t her directly.
Being pushed away, Sydney was provoked and flew into a rage. She clenched her fists tightly and fixed
a re at Anya who was walking away. She had a demonic gleam in her
eyes.
She thought, ¡°Bitch! What could you be proud of? You¡¯re just Evan¡¯s deserted lover. How dare you
refuse my apology?
¡°Who do you think you are? That¡¯s it! I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson. You turned to Evan and brought
down the MacMin family. But it¡¯s not over yet!¡±
¡°Never!¡±
Sydney had lost everything. So she was keen at all costs to ruin Anya. When she saw Anya leaving,
she clenched her fists and strode over. When she came near, she grabbed Anya¡¯s wrist tightly and tried
to drag her to Zachary¡¯s car as quickly as she could.
Her face twisted and there was a wild and scary look in her eyes. She grinned her teeth and said
fiercely, ¡°Anya, you slut! How dare you reject my apology? Look at you. You¡¯re just a whore abandoned
by Evan.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a bitch!¡±
Sydney snarled abuse at Anya. Anya knew that she did not mean to make an apology. Anya struggled
and said loudly, ¡°Let go of me, or I¡¯ll shout for help.¡±
Before Sydney could say anything, she cried out abruptly, ¡°Help! Help!¡±
Chapter 479
¡°Scream all you want. No one ising to save you.¡± Sydney clung to Anya¡¯s wrist like
ORZY.
It was useless for Anya to struggle. Soon Zachary got out of the car and came to pull her.
On the other side, the bodyguard that Evan arranged for Anya also saw that Anya was in distress and
strode to her. People on the sidewalk of Welton Group Tower only stopped
d looked on without doing anything.
Before the bodyguard rushed over. Anya was stuffed into the car by Zachary.
Then the car sped away.
And Anya, who was taken into the car, was pressed on the back seat by Sydney. Sydney raised her
hand and grabbed Anya¡¯s hair and began to curse fiercely, ¡°Anya, what happened to your arrogance?
Try and refuse me again, slut! How dare you whore refuse me? Fucking hrious.¡±
Sydney scolded Anya while still grabbing Anya¡¯s hair. Anya frowned in pain, but she didn¡¯t give in. She
was not afraid of her at all. ¡°You better let me go now. Or I won¡¯t let you pass even you kneel down and
beg me.¡±
Hearing this. Sydney burst intoughter instantly.
She said to Zachary who was driving. ¡°Zachary, did you hear my sister? She thinks Evan still loves
her!¡± Sydney couldn¡¯t stopughing.
¡°Sydney, I am not joking with you. I am giving you a chance now. Take it or I will send you to prison.
Kidnapping is a serious crime,¡± Anya said with cold eyes and gritted teeth.
She knew that Evan¡¯s bodyguards would follow and rescue her, so she was not afraid of anything.
She gave Sydney a chance. If she didn¡¯t cherish it, don¡¯t me her for being cold- blooded.
¡°Anya, you are really stubborn!¡± Sydney pulled Anya¡¯s hair forcefully, raised her hand, and pinched
Anya¡¯s face hard. Anya cried out in pain, ¡°Sydney MacMin, let me go!¡±
¡°In your dreams!¡± Sydney was about to torture Anya to let her make up for what she had
done to the MacMin family during this period of time.
Sydney raised her hand and was about to p Anya.
Zachary saw it and said anxiously, ¡°Sydney, can you fucking not torture Anya? I don¡¯t want to look at
her swollen face when I get on her. It will ruin it. Do you want to torture her? Fine. But wait till I have
enough.¡±
I haven¡¯t even started yet. Are you feeling sorry for her?¡± Sydney retracted her hand and sneered at
Zachary coldly.
Sure enough, men were all lustful.
¡°Bah, bullshit! I feel sorry for her? She is a bitch who cuckolded me. I just don¡¯t want to fuck a
disfigured woman!¡± Zachary spitted.
¡°Okay, I won¡¯t p her for now. She is yours to torture first. Enjoy!¡± Sydney let Anya go and had an idea
in mind.
Zachary said just now about disfigurement. This seemed to be a good idea.
When Zachary was done with Anya, she would use a knife to scratch her face. Thinking about this,
Sydney curled her lips and sneered, and was ready to enjoy a good show.
Anya leaned against the car, frowned, and began to figure out how to escape.
Although she knew that Evan¡¯s bodyguard woulde, she didn¡¯t know when. She hoped it wouldn¡¯t
be toote.
These two were already frantic.
Therefore, in order not to irritate them, Anya kept her mouth shut and leaned over there in silence.
After the car drove for a while, Melissa called Sydney.
É«
0
DreameN?velDrama.Org ? content.
Chapter 480
¡°Hey, Sydney, have you caught Anya?¡± Melissa¡¯s angry voice came through the phone.
Anya had ruined the whole MacMin family, and Melissa would settle all her grudges with Anya.
¡°Yes, I have. What¡¯s wrong, mom?¡±
¡°When
you finished
your thing, send her back to the MacMin family. Your grandma and I have prepared a new ce for
her,¡± Melissa gritted her teeth and said, ¡°She couldn¡¯t run away this time¡¡±
Without Evan¡¯s protection, they could do whatever they wanted to her.
Sydney didn¡¯t understand what his mother meant. ¡°A new ce?¡± she asked in curiosity.
¡°Don¡¯t you remember that vegetative patient?¡± Melissa gasped and said, ¡°His parents are interested in
Anya. They don¡¯t care about who she is, as long as she is a female.. Anyways, Anya is a princess in
the MacMin family.
¡°They will give us 1.5 million dors as long as we marry her to that patient! What a great deal!¡±
¡°Really? 1.5 million? That is great. Don¡¯t worry, mom. I will bring her back.¡± Sydney¡¯s mood suddenly
became bright once she thought that Anya would have to take care of a vegetative patient for the rest
of her life.
¡°It is a deal then.¡±
Sydney hung up the phone in a good mood. She looked at Anya with a sneer, ¡°Anya, congrattions,
you will soon be married. Mom has carefully selected a husband for you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the wedding,
Sydney was about to disfigure Anya¡¯s face with sulfuric acid.
Sydney thought, ¡°You should be grateful that you are getting married.¡±
Anya looked at her coldly, without saying a word.
She didn¡¯t care if they would sell her to others because this would never happen.
She didn¡¯t need to be afraid/since Evan was on her side.
Anya felt sad once she thought of Evan.
1/R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Chapter 481
Sydney didn¡¯t know what Zachary had meant. Why did he ask her to get ready? Get ready for what?
What made him retreat?
Wasn¡¯t he going to take Anya to his vi?
Sydney wanted to know what Zachary was going to do, so she pushed open the door and got off the
car. Once she stood on the ground, she saw several men in ck surrounding Zachary. And the
coward, Zachary was kneeling, begging for the men¡¯s mercy. ¡°Please let me go! I didn¡¯t mean to do
that! Someone forced me!
¡°Yeah¡ Sydney¡ She bewitched me!¡±
Zachary passed the buck to Sydney. What a coward! As Sydney saw this, she clenched her fist tightly
and regretted making him her ally.
At this moment, he falsely used her critic!
What a disgusting man!
Sydney red at Zachary, while Anya got out of the car and went to the bodyguards. At the sight of
Anya, the bodyguards bowed their heads as a greeting. Apparently, they had admitted her as their
boss¡® official girlfriend.
¡°Ms. MacMin, how should we deal with these people?¡±
¡°Call the police. I don¡¯t want you to break thew because of these dirty guys. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Anya¡¯s
tone was t.
At the sound of the ¡°police¡°, Zachary crawled to Anya¡¯s feet and begged. ¡°Anya, it¡¯s Sydney who asked
me to do that! It¡¯s her n! It has nothing to do with. me!¡±
¡°Both of you will exin it in the police station.¡± Anya pushed him away and refused to listen to him.
Startled, Zachary trembled in fear. How could he go to the police station? By then, he would shame the
Marshall family. If it was known his father, all of his credit cards would be frozen!
It was not worth it!
¡°Anya, forgive me! Please! I won¡¯t plot against you again!¡±
Anya was unwilling to listen to him. She just wanted to know whether Evan hade, so she walked to
the bodyguards¡® side and looked around. But she didn¡¯t see Evan.
She felt lost.
On the other side, to protect her, Evan didn¡¯te. But he knew what had happened, so he texted her,
[Anya, I can¡¯t be with you now, for someone might be aware of my presence and break my following
n. But don¡¯t be angry. My subordinates will protect you on behalf of me.]
It was a in exnation, but Anya understood what he meant. She was touched, tears gradually
welling up in her eyes. She replied, [Okay, I¡¯m not angry.]
Evan texted, [When I catch that mystery man, I will make our rtionship gol public.]
His words warmed Anya¡¯s heart. She replied, [Okay.]
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Anya and Evan sent messages to each other in a good mood. On the other side, Sydney looked at
Anya who was in the mid of the bodyguards. She wondered.
Sydney¡¯s mind was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened.
But was not good timing for being lost in thought. She must get out of here as soon as possible, but her
car was broken by Anya, so she couldn¡¯t escape from that car. After pondering for a while, she turned
about and rushed towards the other road from the gas station when the bodyguards were questioning
Zachary.
Noticing this, Anya said to the bodyguards beside her, ¡°Get her back!¡±
She wouldn¡¯t allow Sydney to disturb her life again.
The bodyguards nodded and followed Sydney. Afraid of being caught by
Anya¡¯s subordinates, Sydney ran in her high heels with all her might. After a long while, she was
exhausted. She took off her high heels in a hurry and ran barefoot.
But as time went by, she almost used up her strength. As she was about to be caught by the
bodyguards, a dazzling beam was shone to her. Immediately after that, a ck Mercedes appeared in
front of her. The man at the back seat opened the car door and said, ¡°Get in the car!¡±
Chapter 482
Sydney couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly, but she had to ept his help because she had no other
way. She didn¡¯t want to be caught by Anya. Now that Anya had decided that, she would never change
her mind.
So, Sydney wouldn¡¯t go back.
She got into the ck Mercedes in a hurry. After the car door was shut, Sydney panted and looked at
the man sitting beside her. But as she saw the man¡¯s face, she screamed out in fear.
He wore a bizarre mask!
Who was he?
Sydney¡¯s mind became a jumble. ¡°Is he a psycho killer?¡± Thinking of this, she curled up, covered her
chest, looked at the stranger, and quivered with fear. ¡°Who ¡ who are you? Why did you help me?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. Do you know who those bodyguards work for?¡± the man asked. His tone
was t as if he had no interest in Sydney but he cared much about the men in ck who had rescued
Anya.
¡°I have no idea.¡± Sydney was also curious about this.
¡°Guess,¡± the man said.
Sydney pondered with her eyes wide open. ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know¡ Anya was abandoned by Evan, so
those men can¡¯t work for Evan¡¡±
¡°Do you want to revenge her?¡± Suddenly, the man sneered, his voice sounded icy cold in this freezing
night.
Sydney, of course, wanted to take revenge, but the MacMin Group had gone bankrupt. Without a
strong backup, how could she manage it?
¡°I surely want to, but I¡ I can¡¯t do anything to Anya now.¡± As Sydney spoke, she burst into tears.
If it were an ordinary man here, he should have put pity on such a tearing
beauty.
But this man didn¡¯t pity Sydney at all. All he wanted was to cope with Evan and Evan¡¯s beloved woman.
Now, all the media reported the rtionship between Evan and another
woman.
But this man didn¡¯t believe that Evan would transfer his affection so soon.
Evan was insistent. He would never move on so soon.
This man knew Evan very well, and he hate Even¡¯s guts. The reason why he came back this time was
that he wanted to avenge his younger brother, who had been killed by Evan years ago.
¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± said the man coldly.
Sydney wondered whether her ears had deceived her. A trace of shock. touched her eyes. She gazed
at this man in disbelief. ¡°Why? Why do you help me? You don¡¯t know me at all!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need to know you. We have the same enemy.¡±
¡°You mean
Anya?¡± Sydney was surprised. She didn¡¯t know that Anya had offended this mysterious man.
This man didn¡¯t intend to tell his own business to a pawn. Now that Sydney thought it was Anya, he
didn¡¯t bother to correct her misunderstanding.
Sydn, took his silence as a tacit consent, and she became less scared of him. If this man could help
her, it would be the best.
On the other side, the bodyguards didn¡¯t catch Sydney, so they could only go back to Anya. ¡°Sorry, Ms.
MacMin, we didn¡¯t catch her. A ck Mercedes took her away.¡± The head of the bodyguards reported
honestly.
Anya frowned. ¡°Do you know whose car it is?¡±
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
The bodyguard shook his head. ¡°No, ording to its license te, it¡¯s not a local car.¡± The license te
might also be a fake one.
¦§
20:52 Sat, 13 AD
¡°All right, I will tell Evan about this.¡± Anya had been increasingly dependent on Evan. Now, she would
discuss everything with him.
¡°Ms. MacMin, how do we deal with Mr. Marshall?¡± The bodyguard asked, pointing at Zachary, who
was still kneeling and begging.
Anya cast a cold nce at Zachary and said, ¡°Take him to the police.¡±
Hearing that, Zachary moved over to Anya while kneeling, pulled her legs, and cried. ¡°Anya, don¡¯t take
me to the police. I was bewitched by your sister. She has been egging me on to deal with you. I ¡ I
didn¡¯t mean to do that!¡±
Chapter 483
Because I Miss You
Pointing at his car, Anya sneered and said, "Are you sure you''re not nning against me? You''ve prepared a lot of things for me."
Zachary exined, "No, no, that''s a misunderstanding." He regretted it. He failed every time.
He thought, "Forget it. I don''t want to mess with her anymore."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
He thought Evan broke up with Anya but it seemed they were still together. Otherwise, why would the bodyguards be following Anya? Zachary was confused.
Could it be that they set him up?
When Zachary thought of that, he got scared. He thought, "I was so stupid. I shouldn''t have listened to Sydney. And she left me here alone."
Zachary was pissed. He said, "Anya, listen to me. I can exin. It''s not me. It''s Sydney. She threatened me to hurt you. I had no choice."
Anya didn''t believe him. She said, "What does she have on you then?" She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She turned to her guards and said, "Take me back, please. And give him to the police."
The bodyguards nodded. And one of them contained Zachary and would wait there for the police.
The rest of them escorted Anya back to the mansion.
After about 45 minutes, Anya got there. When she got to the door, the bodyguards stopped and retreated into the surroundings to watch out for her.
When she was to about knock, a tall figure came for her from behind. She could feel the figureing for her and she thought someone was going to attack her.
She lifted her purse and was about to attack that guy.
When she turned around, she bumped into Evan''s arms. Anya froze and then took her purse back. She blinked and couldn''t believe that Evan was standing in front of her.
She thought she was hallucinating.
He had said that he wouldn''t show up easily recently. Why did hee tonight?
Anya tried not to show that she was excited to see him. She pretended to be calm. She looked at him and said, "Howe you came? What if someone finds out?"
Evan pinched her beautiful little nose and said lovingly, "Because I''ve missed you and worried about you after what happened tonight." After that, he pushed her against the wall and gave her a big kiss.
It was a gentle and sweet kiss.
Evan wanted her more and more. He loved her more and more.
He couldn''t be away from her for one second.
But he had to for her safety.
"I''m okay. Thank you for sending the bodyguards to look after me," Anya said. She kissed him back. It was the first time that she had been so passionate. She put her arms around her waist.
Her tongue went for his.
She gave him what he wanted.
Evan felt that she was passionate and gentle. He was so turned on.
He kissed her a few more times before letting her go. He then said, "Was it Zachary who took you tonight?"
"And Sydney," she answered. She put her head into his arms and rubbed it against his firm chest.
She wanted to feel him more.
Thinking of those two taking Anya away, he got mad. He said, "Those two just can''t keep the peace. They seriously won''t settle until I destroy them?"
He really wanted to smash those two himself.
Anya said gently, "I gave Zachary to the police."
Chapter 484
Evan pinched her nose and said, ¡°You¡¯re being soft.¡±
She was not soft. She just didn¡¯t want Evan to cross the line. If they could bring those guys to justice,
why not? She said, ¡°I¡¯m being soft with them. I just don¡¯t want you to get in awsuit. Don¡¯t remember
that you¡¯re the father of my children. They can¡¯t lose you. Me neither.¡±
Thest sentence was what she wanted to say the most, although she had been trying to run away
from him.
But after all that they had been through, she just couldn¡¯t let go of this man.
She wanted to stay with him for the rest of her life.
Evan could tell that she cared about him. He was moved. He touched her face and said, ¡°I won¡¯t make
you wait too long. Shall we get married after this?¡±
He didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. His mom refused to ept her and a lot of people disliked her. He
wouldn¡¯t let her be away from him again.
He wanted her by his side for the rest of his life.
¡°Get married?¡± Anya said. She was shocked. She looked at Evan in disbelief as if she had heard it
wrong.
She had never thought that Evan would propose to her.
Marriage was something that she didn¡¯t expect in the near future.
At that moment, she was shocked when she heard that Evan wanted to marry her.
She stared at him in surprise. Her eyes got red. She said, ¡°Do you really want to marry me?¡±
Evan nodded and said, ¡°Will you say yes?¡±
Making sure that he wanted to marry her, Anya was touched and excited but she didn¡¯t want to show it.
She said, ¡°It depends.¡±
¡°It depends?¡± Even asked. He was really afraid that she would refuse. He pressed his body against
hers and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been so intimate. Are you still thinking of not marrying me?¡±
That made her feel blush. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Yeah, I need to consider it.¡±
Evan didn¡¯t force her. He said, ¡°Okay then. You¡¯ll want to marry me. Don¡¯t fall for other men though or
I¡¯ll destroy them.¡±
Anya chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so possessive.¡±
He touched her face and said, ¡°That¡¯s just how men are. I can¡¯t stay. Tell the kids I¡¯lle to see them.¡±
Anya nodded.
Just as he was about to leave, Anya thought of something. She said, ¡°Did the bodyguards tell you that
Sydney went into a ck Merc? I¡¯m afraid that it might be that guy¡¯s.¡±
Evan knew about that. He turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
She replied, ¡°Okay. See youter.¡± If he said he would take care of it, she wouldn¡¯t meddle in it.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
She picked up her purse and went inside to see her babies.
When she was inside, Evan strode to a hidden corner. The bodyguards were waiti for him there.
One of the guards said to him, ¡°Mr. Welton, we¡¯ve found the Merc. It was using a fake te, just like the
BMW fromst time.¡±
So whoever picked up Sydney could be the one who kidnapped Anyast time.
Then the mystery man didn¡¯t buy the little show he pulled with Minta.
Evan thought for a while and then said, ¡°Send a message out. I¡¯m getting engaged.¡±
Chigner 484
The guard nodded.
Chapter 485
I Did Meet Evan Just Now
When Anya came back to the mansion, Cindy and Ellie were ying games with the kids. Anya wore her slippers and walked toward them. As soon as the kids saw her, they put down the toys and ran to her.
"Mommy," Nathaniel called her sweetly.
"Mommy." Eudora''s cute voice also sounded.
Then they kissed her cheek familiarly, and of course, Anya also kissed them back. After that, Nathaniel asked, "Mommy, where is my dad?"
It had been several days that I had not seen my father. What happened?Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Dad should havee home and apanied us as usual, but he didn''t.
Nathaniel had no idea what was going on with his father.
"Your dad was away on a business trip," said Anya as she rubbed Nathaniel''s head gently. "It''ll be a while before he gets back home."
"A business trip? What''s that?" Nathaniel was confused, and Eudora either.
Both of them looked at Anya, with their eyes opened widely and curiously.
"It means that your dad has to go to another city far away doing business. He might soon pack up his assignment and return to see you all," exined Anya, softly and patiently.
Nathaniel immediately understood Anya''s meaning and he said, "OK, I will wait for my dad toe back."
While Eudora, who couldn''t speak very fluently and clearly, only nodded her head lovely and echoed, "Wait, wait!"
Anya scooped her cute kids up in her arms and walked to Ellie and Cindy, then put the kids down. "Has you met Evan outside just now?" Ellie suddenly spoke out, looking at Anya.
She was sure that she had heard Evan''s voice just now, but she didn''t go out and check.
Instantly, Anya colored at Ellie''s remarks. She hurriedly denied, "No, I haven''t. What''s the matter?"
"Nothing. I just heard a voice that sounded like his," said Ellie.
"Are you sure?" Cindy asked. "I heard nothing." Just now, she was busy ying games with the kids and didn''t notice the sound outside at all, let alone recognizing Evan''s voice.
Anya shook her head immediately, didn''t want to tell them what happened just now. "I haven''t met anyone outside. You must have misheard."
"Maybe," replied Ellie, though she didn''t think she have misheard. Anyway, she would not force Anya to admit it since Anya apparently didn''t want to tell her. Ellie took a deep sigh and then, she said to Anya with concern, "What are you going to do?"
"You can''t always live under his eyes, do you?" Ellie couldn''t bear to lose anyone of them.
Therefore, she had been worried about Anyately. In her mind, Evan was never an ideal man for Anya''s marriage. He was so excellent in every respect, yet mickle power made many enemies. Such a man was destined to live an extraordinary but precarious life.
She didn''t want anything bad to happen to both Anya and her children.
"Don''t worry. Everything will be fine, Ellie." Anya was still thinking about Evan''s proposal, so she was not in the mood to consider the other thing.
Hearing what Anya said, Ellie knew that Anya had shaken her mind. It deepened Ellie''s concern. "Anya, I have a n and I hope you agree with it."
"What''s it?"
Ellie sighed again before she spoke to Anya, "You know, I sold my old house. Now I have millions, so I n to settle down in a south city, like Grandon or Santon. Living there won''t be worse than living in Nordeny, right?
"Besides, you won''t be in thrall to Evan anymore. And you don''t need to worry that they wille to take the kids away."
She talked with Cindy about her n before, and Cindy also agreed with her. If they really moved to the south, Evan wouldn''t have time to bother them by then.
But Anya made no answer. Instead, she looked at the kids who were ying the game happily. Her heart was entangled. Should I tell Ellie that I have already abandoned the idea of leaving Evan.
I want to live with him as a family with the kids.
"So what do you think?" Ellie thought Anya was considering the n, so she couldn''t help but ask again.
Gathering her thoughts together, Anya looked at Ellie and said in a soft tone, "Ellie, I did meet Evan just now, and he asked me to marry him."
Chapter 486
¡°What? He proposed to you?¡± Ellie eximed.
How could Evan propose to her?
¡°Anya, is this true?¡± Cindy¡¯s reaction was more normal. She had long felt that Evan liked Anya a lot, so
he wanted to marry her.
After all, they had children. They were the bond between them, and they would never disappear in their
lifetime.
So she wasn¡¯t surprised by Evan¡¯s proposal. But was this proposal too simple?
She must tell Anya that she should not say yes easily, otherwise, she would most likely be controlled by
him after the wedding. This was absolutely not. eptable. She must maintain a certain family status.
¡°Yes. He just told me.¡± Anya remembered what had just happened. Her face flushed red and her heart
pounded.
Evan¡¯s kiss made her tremble.
¡°Did you say yes?¡± Cindy asked.
Anya shook her head and smiled shyly. She said sweetly, ¡°No. How could I say yes to him so
casually?¡±
Cindyughed. After that, she saidfortingly, ¡°That¡¯s right. You must be proud and do not just say
yes to him. And, the proposal ceremony should also be grand¡® Or he¡¯s taking too much advantage of
you.¡±
Ellie was indifferent. She was even annoyed because she didn¡¯t want all this to happen. The Welton
family was so honorable. Even if Evan agreed, what about those elders?
Would Evan¡¯s parents agree to their marriage? If their rtionship was obstructed by the elders, their
future lives would not be easy.
Ellie knew them so well, and she didn¡¯t want Anya to suffer. Her sister married into the Welton family
when she had nothing, then what happened? Her
husband cheated on her and the woman forced her to divorce. In the end, the bitch even killed her.
So she didn¡¯t want that to happen again.
She would notpromise no matter what. Ellie looked at Anya who was shyly chatting with Cindy
about her marriage proposal and said angrily, ¡°Anya. I won¡¯t allow you to marry Evan. If you want to
marry him, we are no longer family!¡±
Ellie thought for a long time. It was so hard for her to say such words. After that, she went back to her
bedroom from the living room and closed the door.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Anya watched Ellie walk back to her bedroom in anger. Her shyness just now instantly turned into a
bubble. So, she hurriedly walked to Ellie¡¯s door and knocked, ¡°Ellie, are you okay?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t ept his proposal. Ellie, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Anya knew that she had always opposed her
interaction with Evan.
But Ellie was enraged this time.
Anya had never seen Ellie so angry before.
But she didn¡¯t know that it would make her angry.
¡°Unless you don¡¯t marry him. Can you promise?¡± Ellie said from the doorway.
Anya bit her lip, and she didn¡¯t know how to answer. She had fallen in love with Evan all over again and
she would feel bad if she gave him up this time. But Ellie was her family. She couldn¡¯t lose her.
Anya was very upset, so she didn¡¯t say anything.
Ellie stood in the room for a long time without hearing her reply. She thought Anya didn¡¯t agree.
So she said even more angrily, ¡°Anya, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. We are no longer family if you
choose Evan. I¡¯ll pack my things and leave here now.
¡°If you choose me, I will definitely take care of you in the future. You should know Evan¡¯s family. So
even if you marry him, can you guarantee that he will
Chapner 455
be devoted to you for the rest of his life? The Welton family will probably throw you out just like they did
to your mother back then. Do you want your children to suffer this pain?¡±
Anya knew these words came from the bottom of Ellie¡¯s heart.
1¡¡± Anya looked at the closed door. She felt like her heart was stabbed by a knife. She was silent for a
long time and then said sadly, ¡°Ellie, I won¡¯t leave you.
Chapter 487
Arva promised that she wouldn¡¯t marry Evan, an Ellie want the angry
However, Anya was in a terrible mood. She just didn¡¯t want to show it. When the returned to the sofa,
Candy, who had heard everythingforted her and said. ¡°Anya, why don¡¯t you have a good talk with
Ellie? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to marry
Evan
¡°Ellie is very stubborn. I know she¡¯s doing it for me¡± Anya¡¯s felt ressed up, and she didn¡¯t know what to
say. I was impalinae When I was outside the door. I almost said yes
Cindy could tell that Anya was miserable and she was in love with Evan. It would be a big pity if she
gave him up because of Elle After all, they still had children
¡°Anya. I do suggest that you should talk with Ellie. You and Evanstill have children. Are you sure he
won¡¯t take your children away if you don¡¯t marry him?¡±
Anya had considered their children. If Evan really did that, she could only go to court. However, Cindy
was right. She loved Evan and did not want to give up their rtionship. ¡°I know, I also want to talk to
her, but I can¡¯t be selfish and resist her right now. Ellie has always taken care of me when I have
nowhere to go. How could I pay her back?
That¡¯s why I have promised her for now, I¡¯ll talk to her when she calms down.¡±
Cindy sighed and said. ¡°Okay, just think about it for the sake of yourself and your children, and Evan.¡±
kay Anya felt pretty confused.
The reason why she had agreed to Ellie¡¯s request so quickly was that she was unsure deep in her
mind.
But once she promised, she felt extremely unhappy
She loved Evan and wanted to be with him. So, the conflict made her feel like she was stuck in a
puddle of mud, unable to find direction.
¡°Well, think about it. If you need any help, I am always here for you. Cindy touched her hair and
comforted her.
Anya nodded.
Anya was sleepless again that night. The next day, she was almostte for work. When she hurried to
JK. Jake was already waiting for her at her desk. He was going to talk with a client and wanted to take
Anya with him ¡°Anya, pack up. We¡¯ll meet a designer from Foxverse today.
Anya gasped. A designer from Foxverse?
¡°Well, isn¡¯t that Mr. Welton¡¯s arrangement? We are going to Foxverse for a design event at the end of
this month. The other side sent us a Foxverse designer to discuss the cooperation, Jakeaid gently.
Anya understood. However, she realized that she lost sleepst right and was in a bad condition. ¡°Mr.
Hanson, can I go put on some makeup?¡± she asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.
Jake looked at her face. From his perspective as a man, Anya looked alright. She was still pretty
However, she wanted to lix her makeup, so he wouldn¡¯t interfere He said, ¡°Alright, hurry up. We have to
go in a minute.¡±
¡°Okay¡± Anya knew they were in a rush and went to the bathroom.
Sh happened toe over. When she saw Jake standing at Anya¡¯s desk, she immediately walked
over and said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, I heard that I have a Foxverse client today. Can I go with you? My
Foxverse is very good.
When she was a child, she had been proficient in fournguages.
Mon, Apr 15.
It was more than enough tomunicate with Foxverse designers
Ts that so Jake had nned to bring an interpreter, but he agreed to Sh¡¯s offer ¡°Alright,e with
us¡±
¡°Te Who ele¡± She thought that only the senior management would be able to talk with foreign clients.
¡°Anya¡± Jake said calmly
Sh looked displeased instantly. ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary designer. How could she be qualified to meet
such an importarit designer?¡±
Ìï
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 488
Jake got a little angry after hearing these words. Ordinary designer? Anya¡¯s ability was evident to all at
thest show stage
Everyone praised her talent.
¡°Sh JK¡¯s philosophy has always been to cultivate designers with potential. Anya is the most talented
designer I¡¯ve eve seen, which is why I keep bringing her to various design events hope to develop her
into a mainstay of JK
Carol was sacked and Amber became a vegetable. JK lost w
He needed some talented designers to fill the gap.
¡°She¡¯s just a beginner.¡± Sh felt upset.
senjor designers.
Although she and Evan no longer had a rtionship, it didn¡¯t mean that she liked Anya. She did loathe
her.
¡°You know, all designers need a period of time to grow, Jake didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, but he
didn¡¯t want to offend her, so he said gently, ¡°Sh, I¡¯ve already decided when I met with the executives.
¡°You can give your feedback to the executives.¡±
How could Sh go to the president¡¯s office to find Evan over this trivial matter? So she had to say,
¡®Fine. I have nothing to
say.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Okay. Jake shook his head.
He felt that Sh was an unapproachable woman.
¡°Mr. Hanson, I¡¯m ready Anya trotted over after putting on her makeup in the bathroom. Jake turned
back to look at her. Anya¡¯s makeup was very delicate and she was now as pretty as a celebrity.
Jake kept looking at her. He was envious of Anya¡¯s ¡°mysterious boyfriend.
What a beautifuldy she was!
¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s better not to let him wait for us.¡± Jake looked elsewhere. He walked ahead and Anya
followed closely behind
Sh reluctantly followed them.
The designer from Foxverse was staying in thergest five-star hotel in the Nordeny. When they drove
over, jame, the Foxverse designer, was already sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window in the hotel¡¯s parlor
waiting for them.
He was a tall, handsome Foxverse man. He had short blond hair turquoise blue eyes like the ocean, a
high nose, and thin lips. They looked at him from afar and thought he looked a bit like a celebrity.
As he sat over there waiting, the parlor attendants thought he was a celebrity, so they came up to him
for an autograph.
Jame smiledly and turned them down.
ted him to take a picture with them. When the three of them came over, Jame had been waiting for ught
Jame might think they were not punctual.
ed that Jame would think that JK had a bad attitude. Fortunately, Jame was very easy-going. He didn¡¯t
feel use they werete.
When he saw Anya, he smiled with great satisfaction.
He froze and kept staring at her.
Mon, Apr
He did not regain his senses antil Sh greeted him. After that started to discuss with them about
going to Foxverse to talk about cooperation.
They had a good chat and reached an agreement on the cooperation Before they left, they learned that
Jame would be here for a week. He was going to visit theirpany
Jake said he was wee.
When they came out of the meeting room together, Jake and Sh walked in front. Anya and Jame
followed them.
After walking for a while, Jame suddenly handed Anya a business card. He smiled and said, ¡°Ms.
MacMin, nice to meet ¡°you¡±
Anya didn¡¯t know at the time that Jame was going to go for her. She thought he just meant to make
friends, so she dly epted his business card.
Chapter 489
After returning from the hotel, Anya didn¡¯t think much about Jame. She just put his business card into
her handbag and continued to do her own thing.
Time went by.
In the afternoon, Gina came to Welton Group to visit Minta.
After Minta became Evan¡¯s open girlfriend, he had assigned Minta to the PR department to rece
Anya¡¯s original position.
After Gina arrived at thepany, she didn¡¯t go to Evan¡¯s office but went straight to see Minta. She
had to talk to Minta as a way to release her pent-up anger.
When Gina reached the PR department, some young neers stopped her from entering. Because
they didn¡¯t recognize she was the movie star, and even didn¡¯t know she was Evan¡¯s mother,
The director of the PR department heard the noise and hurried there. Seeing that it was Gina, he was
so scared that he immediately bowed and apologized, ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡±
Gina wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat and said quickly, I¡¯m here to find Minta. Is she here?¡±
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call her right now.¡± The director nodded and bowed like a pug. Then he said, ¡°Madam, please
go to the living room to sit for a while.¡±
Gina nodded and elegantly walked to the living room with her expensive handbag.
After she left, the young employees came to ask the director at once, ¡°Who is she?¡±
¡°Keep your eyes open next time. She is Mr. Welton¡¯s mother, Mrs. Welton!¡±
Hearing that, those young employees all took a deep breath. They thought in anxiety. ¡°We even
stopped her just now! Look how blind we were¡ Will Mr. Welton fire us
¡°Just go back to your work. Mrs. Welton is not that stingy,¡± the director understood their worries and
said immediately.
Then he went to find Minta and the young employees hurried to work with relief.
Minta was clear that Gina woulde to her sooner orter, but she didn¡¯t expect Gina should be in
such a hurry then.
So before going to meet her, Minta sent a text message to Evan, asking him toe in case that she
could not cope with
Gina.
Then she ran to the living room.
Gina was sitting on the sofa and drinking coffee elegantly then, but she was powerful and still made
Minta feel cold
¡°She¡¯s not ordinary, Minta thought.
¡°Minta,e here,¡± Gina took a sip of coffee and ordered indifferently.
Minta came obediently and sat down on a sofa in front of her. ¡°Good afternoon,¡± she said.
¡°We are considered family members anyway, so I won¡¯t talk nonsense. Is it true that you and Evan are
dating?¡± Gina put aside the cup and asked directly,
¡°Yes¡ It¡¯s true.¡± Minta didn¡¯t dare to look into her sharp eyes.
Even if she had experienced various harsh environments before she was still afraid of Gina.
Chapter 490
¡°Mom, what do youe here for?¡± Evan closed the door of the living room and walked to Minta with
steady steps. He sat down by her, trying to be considerate.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Wherever he was, even by his sitting down, Evan¡¯s domineering manner would force anyone to obey
him.
Suddenly, Minta was relieved. Not in the mood of talking with Cana, she felt fortunate to have Evan
with her.
Gina, wearing dark eyeshadow and rosy lipstick, rolled her eyes, fixing them on her son with a half-
smile. She said, ¡°Ie here for Minta.
¡°How nice.¡± Evan smiled back. A battle between him and Gina started.
Gina and Evan did not have a close mother-son rtionship, though Evan was indeed her blood. Gina,
who used to be a well-known young actress, fell in love with Evan¡¯s dad at her prime. Soon she was
found pregnant, and the couple got married shortly after.
In the next year, she gave birth to Evan.
Gina resunted her career when Evan was less than two years old. In the next couple of years, Evan
was brought up by Mdm Welton, while Evan¡¯s dad was busy expanding his business to the whole
world.
As the couple focused more on their own careers, they spent less time with their son. Though Gina had
more time for her sonter, it was still hard for her to make up for the lost time.
It would take more time to bridge the gap between their hearts.
¡°Why? You think I will do something bad to dear Minta?¡± Gina¡¯s lip curled into a smile with her cold eyes
fixing on Minta. Minta¡¯s body tensed up. ¡°What do you think I am? A wicked witch?
¡°I am just kidding, Mom,¡± Evan kept on, ¡°You won¡¯t oppose us, will you?¡±
Gina, who favored operating behind the scenes, would never oppose her son. ¡®Of course not.¡± She
smiled gently. ¡°I was just a little bit surprised that you chose to open your rtionship to the public, so I
came here to have some talk.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it, Minta?¡± Gina turned to her.
Minta was suddenly caught between the two, but she did not want to make things difficult for Evan, so
she nodded with an ¡°of course
¡°That¡¯s great, Mom! I have something for you then.¡± Evan said with a mysterious smile.
Seeing that smile, Gina got rmed.
She looked up. ¡°What is that? Don¡¯t you tell me that Minta¡¯s got pregnant?¡±
e would never let them have the kid.
¡°No, I am not!¡± Minta, still a young girl, blushed in a second, trying to defend herself.
Though Minta kept a fit body, Evan knew that she had a pure mind. He gently pressed on her hand and
stopped her next words.
Minta received his signal and shut up her mouth immediately.
¡°What I want to say is not the pregnant thing,¡± said Evan word by word, ¡°We are nning the
engagement.¡±
Both Minta and Gina got shocked, starring at Evan with round eyes as if he just talked nonsense.
Gina could no longer bear this. ¡°It is impossible,¡± she blurted with anger. ¡°You guys can never do this
without my permission!¡±
Evan looked undisturbed as if he did not care about Gina¡¯s words. After all, he was the one to decide
his own marriage, including his rtion with Anya. ¡°Mom, you should know that this is my business. I
won¡¯t give in to your ideas,¡± he answered.
Chapter 491
¡°Evan, have you forgotten who you are? You are the heir to the Welton Group and a celebrated
representative of Nordeny. What will people think of us if you marry a girl casually? Gina knew he was
his own man since childhood.
Others couldn¡¯t interfere with his business, but she must meddle in this affair as other parts of the
Nordenic Quartet all found a suitable match.
How could he get married to a girl with no background?
A girl who was raised by the Weltons.
¡°Tronic, huh?¡± she was so embarrassed and thought.
When she took her daughter-inw to attend the gathering of celebrities, others would ridicule them for
what the hell Evan
married.
No background, and no power!
Gina would rather Evan marry Sh whose background was among the best in Nordeny.
may
¡°Mom, I know who I am and what I am doing. I¡¯m not a puppet and I must take charge of my own life.
You and dad object to this marriage, but I¡¯ll give you some time until you ept that,¡± Evan said, and
then suddenly held Minta¡¯s hand, ¡°Minta, go out with me, and let my mom cool off.¡±
Minta said yes and went out with
Gina was sitting there with a rigid face and rage. Why did she need to calm down? She would never let
it happen.
She would rather die than say yes.
Even if Evan had his own opinions, she gave birth to him.
out
He didn¡¯t have the right to defy his parents like this. Somewhere in Gina¡¯s breast, a slow fire rose and
rage began to blow o everything else. Then she picked up the teacup nearby and mmed it onto the
floor.
The teacup broke with a loud crack.
The housekeeper heard that and wondered what happened. As he was in a hurry to kiss her bottom,
he pushed the door and saw the broken teacup on the floor. Then he turned pale with fright and said
anxiously. ¡°Mrs. Welton, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±
¡°Get out of here. Don¡¯t let me see you.¡± Gina was furious and the housekeeper got in the way.
He was so scolded by her that he dared not wait any longer and man out with much bowing and
scraping.
so he would be careful when he saw her next time.
a corridor with no one around, and then they stopped.
of her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
Still in confusion, Minta asked, ¡°Evan, is it true that you said we were going to get engaged?¡±
Didn¡¯t he say she should just pretend to be his girlfriend? Why did he suddenly talk about the
engagement?
She didn¡¯t understand and she would not think Evan fell in love with her because he still had affection
in his heart for Anya.
That person may doubt our rtionship.¡± When Anya was taken away by Zachary, Sydney was
rescued. And that person should be the mystery man.
Minta was surprised, ¡°Who the hell is that, so powerful?¡±
¡°I feel that he knows me and knows
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
es me very well.¡± But Evan was unclear who the mystery
y man was exactly.
Chapter 492
¡°So we still have to pretend¡±¡± Minta asked in a low voice.
¡°Yes. And I¡¯m not going to tell her about it. He remembered what happenedst time.
Maybe that was the reason why that person kept following her.
This time he didn¡¯t want her to know he would announce his engagement.
He decided to tell her after he had found the mystery man.
Minta frowned. ¡°But¡ Will Ms. MacMin be angry about this?¡±
¡°I know. But I just want to protect her and don¡¯t want her to get hurt. If she gets hurt, I will be
heartbroken. To find the mysterious man, Evan could only make her sad.
After that, no one can prevent them from being together.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
¡°Evan, you must love her very much,¡± Minta knew that Evan had never been so nice to a woman. She
always thought that a good man like Evan would usually listen to his family¡¯s arrangements and marry
ady from a rich family
But Evan was not like those men. He had his ideas and perceptions.
Minta suddenly felt a little envious of Anya, because Evan was so in love with her.
Evan was willing to do anything for Anya.
Minta understood what love meant. She knew that Evan was really in love with Ms. MacMin this time.
In the afternoon, Welton Group¡¯s CEO office announced to the media that Evan was getting engaged to
Minta. Of course, everyone was shocked. Including Anya.
She felt caught off guard.
When she saw the news on her phone, she was dumbfounded.
Evan had previously told her that he was only dating Minta to lure out the mysterious person who would
kidnap her?
Why did he suddenly get engaged to her?
And he didn¡¯t tell her anything. Why? Anya felt a bit dazed and anxious. She thought ofst night when
Evan hugged her, kissed her, and told her that he was going to marry
Howe he¡¯s engaged to Minta today?
The more Anya thought about it, the more unhappy she was, so she sent a message to Evan: [You¡¯re
getting engaged?]
The message was sent over. If it was usual, Evan would have replied to her immediately and told her
everything.
But this time she waited for half an hour. He didn¡¯t reply.
Anya thought he must be very busy at work, so she decided to continue to wait, and an hourter, he
still hadn¡¯t replied to her.
Anya was upset. Had he been lying to her all along?
But the affectionate look in his eyes when he looked at her must be true. Anya bit her lips and sent him
a message again: [Evan, did you see my message? Can you give me an exnation?]
After that, she waited for another half hour. He still didn¡¯t reply to her.
Anya was very confused, and she was also very angry. She didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t give her an
exnation. She thought that if he replied to herter, she would definitely have to wait for an hour
before dealing with him.
Anya put down her phone and went back to work. She thought that he would always reply to her at the
end of the night, right?
Shane knew the news of Evan¡¯s engagement. He felt that Evan must have abandoned Anya and fallen
in love with another woman. He was very happy because he had liked Anya for a long time.
He must make her his girlfriend this time.
However, he nned to take his time. He knew he couldn¡¯t be in as much of a hurry as he was ying
with other women because Anya was like a little wild horse that couldn¡¯t be easily tamed.
Shane not only wanted to get Anya, but he also intended to get Evan¡¯spetitionnd.
Soon, it was evening. Anya got off work.
Evan still didn¡¯t reply, so she got angry and blocked his phone number.
Chapter 493
Of course, Anya blocked him on an impulse, and when she walked out of the office down to the lobby,
she couldn¡¯t resist removing him from the cklist.
She knew him right. How could Evan possibly be that unfaithful and heartless?
Maybe he was just having a very busy day?
Therefore, Anya still left a little chance for him. But the moment when she was about to call Evan to ask
about the situation, Evan took Minta out of the elevator.
In the lobby, off-duty staff cast their envious eyes on Minta when she showed up.
How could they not be so envious when an ordinary-looking girl like Minta could possibly capture the
heart of Evan?
Anya saw him, too. Out of an instinct joy, she lurched towards him, following him from a distance until
Evan and Minta walked out of the lobby and away from the staffs gaze.
1 sent
Anya brisked up her pace to the Bentley car which they were about to get in and said, ¡°Mr. Welton, did
you see the text i you?¡±
Though not stentorian, her voice was loud enough to be heard clearly by Evan who wouldn¡¯t answer
anything even if he did hear her. With a nce at Anya, he got in the car, holding Minta¡¯s hand.
This cold-hearted and frosty Evan waspletely inverse to what she knew of him, a man used to
treat her with tenderness,
Anya froze. The rim of her eyes turned red at the sight of the departing car that disappeared in the
traffic. Did Evan just¡ ignore me?
It was probably true for she saw the coldness in his eyes.
So he did read her message today and chose not to reply intentionally, for he was serious about
hooking up with Minta?
What about her? Was she just having fun with him? Anya¡¯s chest was in pain as if it was ripped wide
open. She had known that she shouldn¡¯t get herself too involved.
But it turned out that she couldn¡¯t escape from this agony.
What about the child?
At the thought of her child. Anya calmed down instantly. Since Evan was no longer in love with her, she
would not allow him to have custody of their children.
She sat on the curb and wiped off her tears, trying to pull herself back from the brink of an emotional
copse. She waited till her eyes were dried before taking a bus back to the mansion in a concealed
and devastating mood.
ntley among the traffic, Evan fretfully turned his head and looked at Anya standing on the sidewalk with
a
He knew that he had broken her heart.
he had no choice.
Thanks to the intervene of Zachary and Sydney, he was now tailed, but he knew Anya was protected
by his bodyguards.
So that man wouldn¡¯t believe it.
For now, he had to be cruel to her until that man was found out, who Evan was determined to kill.
But now he had to temporarily put Anya through such agony, or everything he had done would be in
vain.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
A few dayster, the engagement of Evan became the headlines on almost every media. Evan didn¡¯t
look after her ever since,
and Anya had lost her sleep and appetite since the other day and became emaciated, losing several
pounds. Thankfully, Ellie took good care of her in the next few days and she slowly recovered.
Now she could keep up some scant spirit to forget about Evan.
On a Friday. Jame, a designer from Foxverse, paid a visit to JK Couture, specifying Anya¡¯spany.
Daring not to trifle with the client, she put on a full set of cosmetics before she grabbed her bag and
went to work.
Before she left, Ellie walked out of the kitchen and stopped her with a tray of tiny bread in her hands,
¡°Anya, will you work overtime tonight?¡± She read about the news of Evan¡¯s engagement.
That proved her objection right. How could a man of such a business empire possibly sincerely love
someone?
¡°No, why?¡± Anya asked.
¡°A former colleague asked me on the phone if I am with any single girl. She had a single rtive
teaching in college, and I want to introduce you to him. What do you think?¡±
Anya surely didn¡¯t have the mood for that, so she said, ¡°No, I am fine.¡±
¡°Anya, your children need a father, and you really should consider your marriage. I have consulted with
Jamie Granger that if you do remarry, the Weltons won¡¯t have the custody.¡± Ellie reminded her.
Anya was wordless. After a while, she said, ¡°OK, I will go with you tonight.
Chapter 494
Anya went to work after talking to Ellie about going on a blind date in the evening. When she first
arrived at JK, she ran into Jame. He was holding a bouquet of roses and standing gracefully in the
corridor outside JK¡¯s office. It was obvious that he was waiting for her.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
The other designers at JK saw Jame who was young and handsome when they came out of the
elevator. They kept looking at him. This foreign man was too handsome.
But they didn¡¯t know who he was. However, when they returned to the office, they learned that he was
a designer from Foxverse.
Everyone felt curious at once, so they excitedly discussed, ¡°That designer from Foxverse is so
handsome. He looks like a celebrity. Doesn¡¯t hee to JK for a visit? So why does he bring roses?
Who do you guys think he wanted to give that to?¡±
¡°It must be for Sh because she canmunicate with him
¡°Or it could be Anya? She was also there that day.¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s prettier than Sh, but she couldn¡¯t even talk to this designer! Do all
foreigners only like beautiful women?¡±
¡°I also think this is for Sh. After all, she has lived abroad.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll find outter!¡±
¡°By the way, are we going to receive him? If we don¡¯t entertain him, Mr. Hanson wille overter
and me us. And it will also give him a bad impression of JK.¡±
¡°That makes sense. Then let Helen go.¡±
Everyone stood at the reception desk and looked at Jame outside while gossiping. They gestured to
Helen at the front desk to greet Jame. At that moment, Anya came out of the elevator with her bag.
Her high heels made a crisp sound as they hit the marble floor.
Jame looked back when he heard the sound. It was Anya! He was instantly excited. He strode up to
her and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, good morning.¡±
He handed her the roses he bought this morning.
When Anya saw the bouquet of roses, she felt a little shocked and confused, so she didn¡¯t take the
flowers. She replied awkwardly, ¡°Jame, thank you.¡±
¡°You can take the bouquet,¡± Jame said gently.
Anya didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t want to offend him, so she hesitated for a few seconds before
epting it, ¡°Thank
you.¡±
beauty. You are very beautiful,¡± He knew a lot about flirting and romantic words.
he was romantic. On the contrary, she felt awkward. They were colleagues, so how could he say such.
So she said nervously, ¡°Come on. Mr. Hanson will be here soon.¡±
Jame nodded and followed her.
As they passed the reception desk, Anya hurriedly said to Helen at the front desk, ¡°Please make a cup
of coffee for Jame and bring it to the parlor.¡±
Helen nodded.
After that. Anya held the flowers and took Jame to the parlor.
When they went in together, the designers gathered together and said in surprise, ¡°I thought Jame liked
Sh! Turns out that foreign men like beautiful women too.¡±
¡°Men all over the world are the same.¡±
¡°Anya is so beautiful that the designer from Foxverse fell in love with her the first time he saw her. But
how will theymunicateter?¡±
¡°Have you guys forgotten? Anya had a goodnguage foundation when she joined! So for them,
language is not a barrier,¡± someone from the HR department said.
¡°Sorry. I misunderstood.¡±
¡°Mr. Hanson will be jealous.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all because Anya is too pretty.¡±
¡°Oh, no. Let¡¯s hurry up and get to work. I remembered that Mr. Welton ising over to meet the
designer. Now stop talking.
Everyone hurried back to their offices to start working after knowing that Evan was alsoing to meet
the
designer.
Chapter 495
In the reception room, Helen, the receptionist came in with a cup of coffee. Jame and Anya sat aside
and talked about the design
The HR colleague was right. Anya¡¯s oralnguage was awesome. She could speak with Jame fluently
with perfect pronunciation. She sounded like a native speaker.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Helen gave a thumbs-up to Anya silently.
Anya was not only pretty but alsopetent.
Helen went out after she bought the coffee to Jame. Anya put the roses in the vase.
Sipping his coffee, Jarne feasted his eyes on Anya arranging flowers by the window of the reception
room
Actually, he never expected that he would fall in love with a foreign girl, but it was different this time.
When he first came here and saw an enchanting girl like Anya, he couldn¡¯t help being attracted to her.
Jame even had a fervent impulse to bring her back to Foxverse for career development.
She studied design, and so did he. They must have something inmon
While Jame sat there longing for his future with Anya, Anya tried to figure out how to ease the
embarrassment of being couped by him. She never expected that Jame would be so enthusiastic.
She thought he just wanted to make friends with her when he handed her his business card.
Who knew that he would bring her a handful of roses early this morning
This was way too exaggerating. No matter how stupid she was. Anya knew the meaning of sending
roses by a gentleman.
But she had no feeling for him for sure.
Anya took the roses and randomly put them into the vase, hoping that Jake and Sh woulde as
soon as they could to save her from embarrassment.
However, Jake and Sh did note right away, as Jake went to meet Evan at the CEO¡¯s Office on
the top floor instead of going straight to K
Jake invited Evan to meet the Foxverse designer together
Before they came, Jame help you.¡±
was so absorbed in appreciating Anya that he stood up and walked slowly to her and said, ¡°Let me
¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll get it done soon.¡± There were just a few roses on the table. Anya turned him down
politely
ame was determined to work with her on the roses.
nowing that she was unable to turn him down, Anya didn¡¯t stop him.
They put the remaining roses into the vase together. Unfortunately, the florist forgot to pull out the
thorns from thest rose. Anya pinched it identally and blood oozed from her finger.
She tried to wipe it off with tissue paper when she saw the blooding out.
All of a sudden, Jame held her hand and put her finger gently into his mouth, trying to stem the
bleeding from her fingertip with the tip of his tongue softly. Anya freaked out by his intimate move.
Anya was so scared that she tried to pull back her finger, but farne did not let go. He said in a deep,
charming voice. Til stop
the bleeding for you?
Anya felt extremely ufortable. She didn¡¯t need him to stop the bleeding like this, ¡°Thank you,
Jame. Please let go of my hand
But Jame didn¡¯t do so. Anya frowned and struggled to get her finger back
Suddenly, the door was pushed open.
Jake and Evan walked to the door. They were talking about the cooperation in Foxville, but they were
stupefied when they saw such an intimacy in the reception room.
Undoubtedly. Evan¡¯s eyes seemed to darken in color soon.
What on earth was this woman doing? How dare she cheat on him just because he ignored her for a
while?
Chapter 496
The more he looked at the scene, the angrier he became Evan wanted to beat that designer up right
away But because of what had happened recently, he couldn¡¯t expose his feelings for her
He could only look at them wearing a long face
jake realized it and reminded Anya, ¡°Anya, what are you doing? Mr. Welton ising
Hearing it, Anya and Jame turned around and saw the two men standing at the door, stunned, just like
them. Then they realized what they were doing was improper, so Jame loosened Anya¡¯s hand, and
Anya covered her fingers that had been kissed by Jame and stood aside, looking at Evan
For a moment, she was afraid that Evan would be angry.
But on second thought, Evan was going to be engaged, and he had not spoken to her for a long time.
Why should she care about his feelings?
So, she didn¡¯t fear or feel guilty for him anymore.
They were over. Even if she had a dubious rtionship with another man, Evan shouldn¡¯t say
something about it
Thinking of it, Anya didn¡¯t feel so flustered.
¡°Mr. Welton, Mr. Hanson.¡± Jame began to exin gently, ¡®Ms. MacMin¡¯s finger was punctured by
roses thorn. I was helping her stop the bleeding.¡±
¡°Stop bleeding? By mouth?¡± thought Evan.
Evan got a little angry. Anya was his woman. How could Jame touch her?
¡°It turned out that it was to stop the bleeding. It was a misunderstanding Jake was a little jealous. But
because Jame was from thepany in Foxverse, so he tried to mediate it.
¡°Mr. Welton, please take a seat. Jake pulled out the chair in the middle of the reception room and
invited Evan to sit down
After taking a deep look at Jame, Evan sat down. His eyes were so aggressive that Jame couldn¡¯t help
trembling when he saw them. It seemed that Evan didn¡¯t like him.
¡°Ms. MacMin, this is not a private ce for flirting. Next time, please mind your behavior. When Evan
sat down, he looked at Anya. His tone was a little angry and jealous.
Why didn¡¯t she refuse the man?
It pissed him off.
¡°Mr. Welton, I see Anya thought Evan said it because he disliked her, so she felt she should not have
fallen in love with him.
The more Anya thought about it, the angrier she became. Finally, she chose to ignore his sight and sat
down beside Jame.
The more she behaved like this, the more upset Evan was. But he couldn¡¯t pull her over and teach her
a lesson in his way to
-make her beg for mercy
He wanted to make her know she could only sleep with him. No other men could touch her.
But if he did that, all his efforts before would be in vain.
So, he had no choice but to hold back his temper.
Later, during the conversation, Evan¡¯s face darkened even more. After that, he stood up and left with a
sullen expression.
When he left, he didn¡¯t say a word to Jame.
Jake had no idea why Evan suddenly became so indifferent to him.
There wasn¡¯t much discord in that conversation.
However, they couldn¡¯t figure out Evan¡¯s temperaments. They could only carry out the cooperation
negotiation in Foxville
next.
¡°Anya, you can go back.¡± Jake knew that Jame had a crush on Any
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Being aware that Anya had a boyfriend, so he needed to keep Jame away from her.
However, Jame seemed to stick to Anya. As Anya was leaving, he talked to her, ¡°Ms. MacMin, how
about having dinner together tonight?¡±
¡°I have an appointment tonight. I¡¯m sorry, Jame. Anya didn¡¯t want to have dinner with him, so she
declined the invitation.
¡°What about the day after tomorrow? I¡¯ll go back to Foxville the day after tomorrow.¡± Jame needed to
go back and report the situation here to the headquarters.
Anya frownfed. She didn¡¯t want to have dinner with him alone. Anya was in a dilemma and considered
whether she should refuse him or not. Jake said, ¡°We can invite you to dinner the day after tomorrow.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, Jame replied.
He was fine with it as long as Anya would be there.
Chapter 497
With great unhappiness and jealousy, Evan went back to his office. When he sat at his desk and looked
at the documents on it, he knew that he couldn¡¯t focus on his work today.
He would be extremely unhappy today, but he couldn¡¯t vent it. He needed to wait for that mysterious
man to appear to bring Anya back to his arms.
Therefore, he could only sit there sullenly.
It was in the evening. Ellie called Anya. The blind date was waiting for them in the restaurant.
Thinking of how cruel and cold Evan had been to her this morning. Anya didn¡¯t want to think about him
anymore. She packed up and went to the bathroom to wear makeup.
After making up, she went downstairs.
Perhaps tonight¡¯s blind date was also sort of to take revenge on Evan. Anya went to a fashion shop not
far from the Welton Group and picked a sexy dress. She paid the bill and put on the new dress.
The dress was backless and was covered with golden scales. When she walked under the light, the
shining light could set off her fair skin.
In such a beautiful and sexy dress, she attracted the attention of countless passengers on the sidewalk
when she walked out of the shop.
Noticing the gazes, Anya cheered up at once. Since Evan had given up on her and was going to get
engaged, she should
move on, too.
She had to stop thinking about him.
Anya calmed down and began to hail a taxi.
However, when she hailed a taxi, Evan came off work. He had nned to leave with Minta, but when
he went outside and saw Anya dressed sexily, he changed his idea.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
He held his hands slightly.
He frowned, thinking, ¡°Where is she going?¡±
¡°Evan, it seems Ms. MacMin wants to hail a taxi,
Minta said.
Restraining his jealousy and anger, Evan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Let¡¯s go. Otherwise, our efforts
will be in vain.¡±
dn¡¯t stand his woman going out with such a sexy and enchanting dress.
new bodyguard to follow Anya.
knew the new bodyguard, so the mysterious man wouldn¡¯t suspect him.
After getting everything ready, Evan took Minta back to the mansion.
At the same time, Anya hailed a taxi and arrived at the restaurant for tonight¡¯s blind date.
The restaurant was in a grand hotel in the center of the city. When Anya arrived there, she looked at
the luxurious hotel and then she plucked up her courage to walk inside.
Soon, she arrived at the restaurant of hotel. Anya saw the young man and Ellie sitting by the window at
the nce.
She strode towards them.
When she arrived at the table. Ellie immediately took her to sit down with a smile. ¡°Anya, you¡¯re here.
Let me introduce you to each other. This is the teacher of Lious University, Randy rk.¡±
¡°Mr. rk, nice to meet you. Anya reached out her hand to him politely.
However, when Randy saw Anya, he was a little nervous. The matchmaker told him that his blind date
was very beautiful. He thought it was an exaggeration, but Anya indeed was a beauty, like a movie star.
Randy was a little nervous, After a few seconds, he reached out to hold her hand and said, ¡°Nice to
meet you, too, Ms. MacMin.¡±
And then, Anya withdrew her hand and sat down beside Ellie.
Ellie was afraid that they felt awkward, so she started the conversation.
When they were talking, the new bodyguard arranged by Mr. Welton took a picture of them and sent it
to Mr. Welton, ¡°Mr. Welton, Ms. MacMin is on a blind date.
Two secondster, Evan, who had just returned to the mansion, saw the picture and mmed his
phone on the table angrily.
He couldn¡¯t help but want to take her to the bed and teach her a good lesson in h
his way.
Ìï
Chapter 498
Bearing his anger and jealousy, Evan calmed down in the study for a long time before he sent an order
to the bodyguard, [keep an eye on Ms. MacMin and make sure nothing happens to her.]
The bodyguard understood his meaning at once.
Mr. Welton
Ms. MacMin was Mr. Welton¡¯s woman. Everyone working for him knew that.
After giving the order, Evan pressed his wrinkled eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t afford any more mistakes.
He must catch that mysterious man in one go.
Otherwise, the y that he disliked Anya before would fail. In that case, the mysterious man would still
kidnap Anya.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
He had no choice but to put up with it. It was the first time that he had experienced something like this.
He was very jealous.
At that time, his friend, Dan, called him when knowing the engagement thing. ¡°Evan, are you going to
be engaged?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Evan replied,
¡°What tricks are you ying?¡± Dan didn¡¯t believe the so-called called him to find out the truth.
ment news Evan announced on the Inte, so he
¡°The man is too cunning. Last time, when Anya was forcefully taken away by Zachary and Sydney, my
bodyguard came out to help her, and that man was also present. I don¡¯t think he will believe that I have
another girlfriend.¡± Evan exined.
Hearing it, Dan frowned, looking incredulous. He had been helping to investigate the mysterious man,
who appear in Nordeny, but he could not find a trace about him. He did not know if the mysterious man
was cunning or well prepared. He asked, ¡°Evan, think about it. Have you ever offended any powerful
person before?¡±
In Nordeny, Evan had some opponents, but he had defeated them. Moreover, he could find their
information easily. However, he knew nothing about the mysterious man. ¡°I had offended a lot of
people, but they cannot be against me now.¡± It seemed that he remembered something and said.
¡°Except for Shane
¡°But he didn¡¯t do it.¡±
Dan nodded and continued, ¡°Did you offend anyone before? By the way, don¡¯t you remember that
when you were 23 years old, Mr. Welton arranged for you to experience life in Fenteon?¡±
¡°Have you ever offended anyone abroad? I can¡¯t find any information about this person. I suspect that
he is not from Cameron,¡± Dan said.
He had been looking into it for him for days.
He had tried everything he could, but he couldn¡¯t find out information about that person
¡°Fenteon?¡± Evan suddenly lost in thought.
After a minute, a bloody picture popped up in his mind. His face instantly darkened. He said, ¡°I did do
something in
Fenteon
¡°What is it?¡± Dan was curious.
¡°I killed a person by mistake.¡± It was more like killing his opponent than a mistake.
That man deserved more than death.
¡°Could the mysterious man be his family member? If so, you can prepare for it.¡± Dan reminded.
¡°TI check it out,¡± said Evan in a low voice.
After hanging up the phone, Evan looked out of the window. He recalled the thing that happened in
Fenteon five years ago.
Chapter 499
Compared to the solemm atmosphere in the manor, that in the restaurant was harmonious
Anya was perfunctory about the blind date at first. It was because Ellie said that her marriage attached
great importance to her children.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
But when Anya chatted with this professor, she found his speech and manner were refined,
She thought. ¡°If I associate with him, will he dislike my children
She didn¡¯t know whether Ellie told him about her children. After all, the purpose of the blind date was
the marriage. It would be bad for both sides if she concealed her unmarried pregnancy.
¡°Randy, here is the thing. I don¡¯t know¡whether Ellie happened to mention it to you.¡± Anya intended to
confess first while the dishes were being served.
Randy didn¡¯t know what it was. He said politely. ¡°Ms. MacMin, what do you want to say?¡±
¡°Randy, I have two children. They are almost two years old,¡± Any said with a gaze.
Hearing her words, Randy was stunned. Ellie became embarrassed at once. She didn¡¯t tell the truth to
her colleague for fear that her colleague would not be willing to introduce.
She wanted them to get along for a while first. If they ha up. It would be better than saying it now.
It was her idea..
in fondness for each other, then she would try to bring it
¡°Did you say you have children?¡± Randy couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at Anya in astonishment.
He remembered that she was only about 22 years old and just graduated from the university.
How could she have two children at this age?
Anya nodded, ¡°Yes. I think it is necessary to tell you the truth. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t ept it
it.¡±
¡°Well, okay. Randy was so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t smile at all. He looked at her for a few
seconds and then took his eyes off her.
Randy was satisfied with Anya.
She was beautiful, graduated from a brand university, and got a good job.
such a perfect girl had children.
awkward. On the one hand, he liked Anya. On the other hand, he was traditional, so that he couldn¡¯t
ept her people¡¯s children.
If he were to marry Anya, they would have a baby.
At that time, he would raise three children.
Randy thought he couldn¡¯t afford it. Under social pressure, he could raise one child, but it would be
hard for him to bring up three. The quality of life would also decline.
That was why he hesitated.
¡°Randy, I feel sorry about it. Maybe they didn¡¯t make it clear.¡± Anya noticed that he was reluctant. She
didn¡¯t want to embarrass him.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Ms. MacMin. Randy smiled.
¡°Randy, I forgot to make it clear before. Sorry.¡± Ellie found he was unwilling to ept it.
Next time, she would make it clear in advance. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed again.
¡°Excuse me, Randy. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Anya felt that the atmosphere was embarrassing,
so she decided to let Cindy pick her up.
If she stayed any longer, she would be difited to death.
Randy nodded. He should calm down and think about whether to refuse her or not.
Chapter 500
In thedies¡¯ room in the restaurant.
Anya was leaning against the washbasin. She was calling Cindy so Cindy would pick her up. But Cindy
would only be around after at least 20 minutes. Anya could wait for 20 minutes..
She then turned on the tap to wash her hands.
The door of thedies¡¯ room was suddenly opened. The smell of smoke started to surround the small
room. It smelled unfamiliar to Anya. She quickly turned her head. A man was standing by the door.
¡°Why is it Shane?¡± Anya frowned in despise as she was wondering.
Shane should be away for quite some time already.
Besides, that should make him a pervert for entering adies¡¯ room so casually. But Anya thought
entering adies¡¯ room could be nothing big for Shane who was notorious for being a pervert.
Anya looked away from him, not nning to pay attention to him. She quickly stuffed all her belongings
on the washbasin. into her bag before walking out of thedies¡¯ room.
But Shape came into her way. Shane was scanning her tantly with his sharp eyes. As someone who
had slept with Evan, Anya looked more gorgeous than when she was with Evan
It seemed that Evan taught her a lot during their time tog
Shane snickered, ¡°Anya? What a coincidence! You¡¯re here for dinner too?¡±
Anya didn¡¯t want to answer him. She was still leaving.
Anya wasn¡¯t a fool. She could tell Shane was apparently here for her. Everyone in their social circle
should know about her being dumped by Evan
Shane extended his arm and blocked Anya¡¯s way once again. He said while snickering, ¡°What¡¯s
wrong? Why¡¯re you trying to avoid me? Am I that scary? You really don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. I¡¯m
much gentler than Evan.¡±
¡°Mr. Brown, please excuse me. Anya gently pushed Shane away. She wasn¡¯t interested to listen to
whatever he had to say about Evan.
Shane snapped and grabbed Anya¡¯s wrist, pulling her closer to him, and said suggestively, ¡°Anya, be
my woman. I can give you way more than he can.¡±
¡°Who wants to be your woman?¡± Anya struggled to get away from Shane.
¡°You pervert!¡± She almost called his name out.
You¡¯r
Is
don¡¯t you? I should teach you properly how to behave.¡± Shane didn¡¯t further force Anya, but still
her.
eelings towards Shane. Now that Shane was teasing her so disrespectfully, she was extremely
disgusted. was gonna scream to get the attention of the people in the restaurant. But before she could
do that, Shane white spray tube, wanting to spray her and make her unconscious.
saw what Shane was trying to do to her. She quickly avoided the spray and got out of his grasp from
under his arm. nya then ran out of thedies¡¯ room. However, Shane was able to catch up with her in a
few steps. Shane caught Anya and started to say at her ears with an evil smile, ¡°Hush, Anya. Don¡¯t be
afraid. Since you¡¯re abandoned by Evan, I¡¯ll pursue you starting from today. It¡¯s alright. You just have to
behave yourself.
¡°Let go of me, Shane! I don¡¯t like you.¡± Anya didn¡¯t need a pursue from a pervert.
Owned by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya desperately struggled but it seemed to be useless.
At this moment, Anya didn¡¯t care about feeling shame or whatsoever. She attacked Shane¡¯s private
part with her knees.
Shane¡¯s face scrunched. He then let go of Anya because of the great pain. He quickly covered that part
of his.
Anya continued running. She was afraid to be alone with this man. When she reached the restaurant,
Shane wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her in front of the crowd¡¯s watching eyes.
Anya slipped away. Shane was however in great pain that he couldn¡¯t walk without help. He was
leaning against the wall of the corridor near thedies¡¯ room, waiting for his men to arrive. Shane
gnashed his teeth and thought Anya was indeed brave enough to attack his private part like this.
¡°Wait for it, Anya. I¡¯ll make you submit to me.¡± Shane coldly looked at the end of the corridor, looking all
evil and excited.
He was eve
was even more interested in the woman who would revolt against him.
On the other side of the city, in an old vi.
After being rescued by the mystery man, Sydney had been living here. The mystery man confiscated
her cell phone, so she couldn¡¯t go out much less contact her family.
ALG
At first Sydney was happy that she was saved, but now she realized that she seemed to have been
grounded. ¡°Who the hell is this man? He said he would help me, but how exactly?¡± Syd
ondered.
Chapter 501
This man had not appeared since he brought her back. Sydney kept waiting restlessly for him to
appear. She wanted to know how he would help her take revenge.
Sydney guessed that it was unlikely that he would show up tonight as well. She was about to give up.
As a result, the man appeared. Sydney saw him standing at the door of the vi. She ran over
excitedly, but she was stopped by the two bodyguards beside him.
He didn¡¯t like women toe near him.
¡°I finally see you again. May I ask¡ how are you going to help me?¡± Sydney guessed that this man
might be a big shot, so she didn¡¯t resist. She obediently stood in ce.
¡°Evan is getting engaged. Now you can do something, the man wore a human skin mask, so no one
could see his appearance and expression. But his voice was quite nice.
He said these words of revenge fiercely.
¡°What do you want?¡± Sydney was confused. She didn¡¯t know what this man wanted to do, so she
frowned and asked curiously,
And, Evan was engaged? Didn¡¯t he enjoy ying with Anya? After all, she was just a woman with no
background.
Why did he need to keep this a secret?
¡°You will know,¡± heughed.
Hisugh was very nice. But at this time they were inside thisrge and secluded vi, so thisughter
was scary.
¡°How are you going to help me?¡± Sydney didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so she instinctively felt
scared.
That¡¯s not something you need to care about,¡± he gave her a cold look. He didn¡¯t seem to have much
interest in her. After that, he turned and quickly left the ce.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
After he left, the door of the vi was locked again.
Sydney looked at the door and felt a little panic. How exactly was this man going to help her suppress
Anya?
She couldn¡¯t think of anything, so she could only wait for his arrangement.
In the restaurant.
Anya and
inished their meal. After that, Randy didn¡¯t mention that he wanted to go out with her again. I need the fact
that she already had children, so she didn¡¯t want to force him.
to the mansion with Cindy and Ellie.
at the entrance of the mansion, Cindy went to park the car. Ellie and Anya got out of the car and see
her babies. She was out on a date today, so Ellie had a close friende over to help take care of the
wever, she was still worried about them.
denly, the cell phone inside her bag rang.
It was Jake. Anya answered the phone and heard him say, ¡°Anya,e back to the office now. We
urgently need you to draw a design.¡±
¡°What design?¡± Anya looked at the time. It was almost 8:00 p.m. Why did Jake ask her to workte at
this time?
¡°It¡¯s Ms. Hester¡¯s engagement dress,¡± Jake said.
That was Minta¡¯s engagement dress. Anya instantly choked up. She bit her lip and felt a little hard. ¡°I
know.¡±
¡°Sorry¡± Jake said. Minta had just called to urge him to hurry up and hand her the design.
He had to listen to her.
Of course, Minta didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for Anya. I was actually because Evan was jealous
tonight. He thought of so many ways to use her as a shield. His purpose was to force Anya to go back
to thepany.
Anya hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t want to dy, so she could only let Cindy drive her back to the
company. She arrived at Gu¡¯s building after a while. Many floors in the building were still lit up. Those
were colleagues from various departments who were working overtime.
After a moment of calm, Anya knew she should move on.
Evan was already engaged, so why should she stay with this man who didn¡¯t love her?
Anya took the elevator after calming down for a while. She was the only one working overtime at night,
so therge office was quiet and empty at the moment. Anya was lying on her design desk, carefully
designing an engagement dress for Minta.
tal
At 9:30 p.m., she got a little sleepy, so she got up and went to the pantry to drink water. Just as she
drank a ss of water, the lighus in the office area suddenly went out. Instantly, the surro ng area was
pitch ck. Anya was startled. She was ready to call thepany security.
She was about to take out her phone when she suddenly felt very dizzy. She couldn¡¯t even stand up
and her vision was gradually blurred. When she was about to faint, a pair of strong arms suddenly
caught her.
He took her into his arms.
Evan held her tightly and brought his lips to her ear. He gently rubbed her sensitive ear with his warm
lips, and he put hands on her waist. He tried his best to restrain his desire, so he said hoarsely, ¡°Anya, I
want you¡
This was the first time Evan used this ¡®deceitful way to get close to her.
He might be jealous, sleepless, anxious, or even angry because he had been unable to hug her.
his
Chapter 502
The man¡¯s maic voice was like an invisible hand tickling her and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a thrill.
He was petting her and she felt like an electric current circting in her body.
Anya could feel that she was hugged. However, her vision was blurred, and couldn¡¯t think clearly. The
surroundings were dark and she had no other choice but to be at his mercy.
¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°The man¡¯s alluring voice sounded again.
It was as if someone was ying with her earlobe.
He had a thin callus on his warm palms and his hands were wandering on her body. Anya was
sensitive and numbness was all over. Her eyshes kept trembling in such an.amorous asion.
Damn, she couldn¡¯t resist his caress.
Who was this man? Why d
did she feel that he was Evan?
Anya couldn¡¯t tell who he was but based on her hunch, she thought it was Evan. She couldn¡¯t be sure
for he was going to have a wedding.
Minta asked her to make a wedding dress..
What was going on? He must not be Evan, so who was her
Anya struggled with thest bit of her strength. Who are you? Let go of me¡¡±
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
However, the more she struggled, the tighter Evan was holding her.
He reached out to lift her messy hair and kiss her soft lips gently He enveloped her with his
domineering aura.
Anya felt dizzier from the kisses. She wanted to struggle but her legs were lifted by him. She felt
coldness under the dress and in an instant, she passed out.
Evan hugged her tighter and got into her body.
When she woke up, the lights on the floor where JK Couture was on again.
The light was dazzling.
Anya opened her eyes with great difficulty. Two hours had passed and it was 11 now. She bent over the
table in her office and it seemed that she just woke up from a dream.
Anya looked down at her intact dress. Nothing seemed to have happened.
To ensure that everything was fine, she touched her body and felt nothing wrong.
Was it a wet dream?
But the dream was so real that Anya blushed in an instant. She propped her chin up and tried to calm
down.
She just had left Evan for a while, why would she have such a wet dream?
She calmed herself down for minutes.
Anya rose to her feet and decided to get off work. Her extra working hours didn¡¯t seem to work for she
barely started designing Minta¡¯s dress. She would leave it to tomorrow.
However, when she stood up, she felt soreness all over and her lower abdomen was in pain.
The difort seemed to remind her that she had ha
Anya was cautious. Was it really a dream?
had had sex.
It was impossible. Thepany had cameras in every corner and the harasser would be captured. To
ensure herself, Anya went to the security after packing up.
The staff there had received an order from the president and knew what he should show to Anya.
Thus, Anya found nothing wrong after watching the edited clips.
Thus, she cleared her doubt.
Did she really have a wet dream?
0
18 Mon,
Chapter 503
Evan, The Engagement Ring Is Ready
The next day, Anya returned to JK Couture as usual,unching into designing the engagement gown for Minta.
Sh walked over with a cup of strong coffee and said in an unnatural tone, "Mr. Hanson said you were designing Minta''s gown."
Anya put down her pen and looked at her, replying, "Yes. Do you have a problem with that, Sh?"
Sh looked down at Anya''s design and felt a wave of jealousy coursing through her body. Sh felt she had to blow some steam.
Otherwise, she would stay mad.
She came all the way back following Gina for Evan. But Evan decided to be engaged to Minta. How could Sh bear the insult?
Sh tightened her grip around the white porcin mug and poured the coffee onto Anya''s design while thetter was waiting for her answer.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Sh sneered coldly, "I am sorry, Ms. MacMin. I just had a cramp in my hand. You have to draw another one."
Anya looked at the stained design and countered, "Did you do it on purpose?
"You don''t have to give me a hard time. This design is for Mr. Welton''s fianc¨¦."
The word fianc¨¦ stabbed into Sh''s heart like a knife, and her expression changed drastically. She red at Anya and clenched her teeth, sneering again after a short while, "Fianc¨¦? So what? It''s just an engagement. He may dump her tomorrow."
"But she is still his fianc¨¦. Your impulsion might piss her off, and she will me the wholepany." Anya hated it when someone tried to sabotage her work.
Anya couldn''t let this go.
"She will only me you." Sh wished she could p her. "Also, who are you to be so rude to me?"
"What you did was outrageous. If you are angry, take it to her. Don''t take it out on me again," Anya said slowly and calmly, looking up at her.
Anya wasn''t afraid of her.
Sh''s face turned sour as she red at her. "Don''t get cocky. You can never seed as long as I am here."
Sh gritted her teeth and left the office in a huff.
Anya wasn''t mad, but the design was ruined.
A whole morning''s hard work was wasted.
She felt exhausted and stood up after a while. She crumpled the paper and threw it into the trash can under her desk.
Then she pulled a tissue to wipe the coffee stains. She felt unsettled and tired.
She propped her hands against the desk and ran her hand through her hair, staring nkly at the desk.
She still couldn''t forget that man.
...
In the afternoon, the sun was ring down at the city like a huge ball of fire.
In the thick crowd of pedestrians on the next street.
Wearing a white dress, Minta was waiting for the handsome man who was parking his car. It was sultry. The man bent down and got out of the car.
His white shirt was well-ironed, and his suit pants were straight and long. He was devastatingly handsome.
He was gorgeous and drew a lot of attention.
Everyone on the street stared at him in admiration.
Minta trotted over and took his arm intimately, saying, "Evan, the engagement ring is ready. Let''s check it out."
Chapter 504
¡°Okay,¡± Evan smiled and nodded. He checked around quickly with his dark eyes to see if there was
anything unusual.
Except that the passersby cast the nce at Evan with a wistful expression, it was indeed the same as
before.
Evan took her to an haute couture jewelry store not far ahead.
The employees of the jewelry store knew that this was the CEO of the Welton Group and his fianc¨¦e.
After they entered the store, the employees put on extremely exaggerated and enthusiastic smiles to
entertain them in a ttering manner.
¡°Mr. Welton and Ms. Hester, your rings are all set. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± The salesgirl
enthusiastically guided them into the VIP reception room, and when they entered the VIP room, a
strange young man also came into this haute couture! jewelry store.
The young man pretended to choose jewelry in the shop, but his gaze kept looking at the half-open
door of the senior VIP
customer¡¯s room.
While he was observing the situation, another salesgirl came over to introduce products to him warmly,
¡°What kind of jewelry do you want to choose, Sir?¡±
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
¡°Tm just having a look, the young man said coldly.
The enthusiasm for sale was wiped out in an instant, but the salesgirl still followed him intimately and
tried her best to introduce some of the specialty jewelry in-store, ¡°Sir, you are very young, and we have
recentlyunched a style suitable for young people. Do you want to see this style?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need it. The man indifferently refused again.
The salesgirl was a little embarrassed. She rolled her eyelids, then looked up and down at the young
man. He was not wearing any famous brand, just ordinary clothes. The salesgirl guessed that the man
was poor, so she didn¡¯t have too much enthusiasm to continue selling products.
ording to the regtion, she only needed to apany him perfunctorily.
The young man walked around the store, asionally looking at Evan who was trying on the ring.
There was a high-level VIP room. The user must have a purchase value of 150,000 dors to be
eligible to enter this room.¡± The salesgirl observed that this young man always looked at the VIP room,
This salesgirl gossiped, ¡°Now in the senior VIP room is the richest young man in Nordeny. He is so kind
to his fianc¨¦e. He does not hesitate to buy diamond rings worth hundreds of thousands of dors for his
fianc¨¦e.
mond ring is originally not in this store. The manager specially asked the head office in Futrmu to airlift
the top
stones weighing10 carats! It is worth 500,000 dors.
esgirl kept talking, which made the young man extremely impatient. He failed to control himself and
reached out his and to grab the neck of the salesgirl. His voice was very cold, which kept his style as a
killer, ¡°If you dare talk nonsense with me again, you believe it or not, I will let you disappear in this
world.¡±
The salesgirl had never experienced this before, her face as pale as a ghost and she started
screaming, ¡°Help! Help! This -person is going to kill me¡
The other staff in the store heard her screaming, and then they all came to her to see what happened.
Evan, who was in the VIP room, also saw it.
His ck eyes suddenly condensed, realizing the fish seemed to being out of the water.
It was time for the person who had been hiding behind for so long to show up.
¡°Hayden, you arrange some bodyguards to capture this person, but don¡¯t kill him,¡± Evan sat in the VIP
room, watching all
this with a cold expression and instructed the assistant beside him.
Hayden nodded then he quickly pressed the Bluetooth headset and ordered the bodyguard outside the
store to catch the
man.
But this man was very good at martial arts. He had received extremely severe assassin training
abroad, so even if a dozen bodyguards surrounded him, he still escaped slickly.
However, Evan knew that he couldn¡¯t escape because he had arranged bodyguards in this area.
Chapter 505
Surely enough, the human ran like crazy trying to shake off the bodyguards. But he forgot the entire
Nordeny was Evan¡¯s turt. The hitman ran across two blocks but failed.
The bodyguards were catching up to him.
The hitman assessed the roads ahead and took a turn into an alley.
It was quite narrow, and the hitman hid in a gap, waiting for the bodyguards to leave.
However, he underestimated Evan
He waited there for a minute and felt the bodyguards were gone so he wanted to get out.
However, the moment he stepped out of the gap, he was hit on the belly by a baseball bat. He failed to
dodge, even though. he was a trained hitman. One could imagine how good his opponent was,
The hitman covered his nearly broken ribs and gasped in pain. Then he was astonished when he saw
who had just hit him.
It was Evan
How could it be him?
¡°Tell me. How much
oney did he pay you? I will give you triple the money. Tell me where he is, Evan said in a stern voice
and swayed the baseball bat, staring at him.
Assassins lived by rules, so they couldn¡¯t divulge their employers information. This hitman was hired by
someone influential, so he was afraid he would offend him.
Therefore, he gritted his teeth and chose to remain silent.
Evan wasn¡¯t in a rush. He twiddled the baseball bat and approached the man menacingly. Then he
pressed the bat against the hitman¡¯s head and said. ¡°Are you really going to squander this opportunity?
You know, I could shatter your head.¡±
The hitman didn¡¯t utter a word.
Evan sneered and felt the hitman was kind of manly.
Evan didn¡¯t want to waste his time and put away the baseball bat saying in a t tone. ¡°Since you are
so loyal, you can stay in this country forever.¡±
Evan knew it would put this hitman in great danger.
¡°What do you mean?¡± The hitman panicked but decided to stick to his principles.
ow what I mean. I will pay you triple the money. You only need to tell me where he is. Otherwise,
wee to stay in meron forever.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t betray my employer, the hitman said nervously.
¡°Then I guess there is no room for negotiation.¡± Evan raised his hand and checked the time, looking
back at Hayden. ¡°Take him to Dr. Jones.
Hayden understood what he meant and took out a syringe, sticking it into the hitman¡¯s neck.
The hitman passed out instantly, and the bodyguards dragged him away.
Evan threw the baseball bat to the side. Minta saw the unconscious hitman and asked, ¡°Evan, what are
you going to do next?¡±
Chuge as
B
Surely enough, the hitman ran like crazy trying to shake off the bodyguards. But he fo turf. The hitman
ran across two blocks but failed.
The bodyguards were catching up to him.
The hitman assessed the roads ahead and took a turn into an alley.
It was quite narrow, and the hitman hid in a gap, waiting for the bodyguards to leave.
However, he underestimated Evan.
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
He waited there for a minute and felt the bodyguards were gone so he wanted to get out.
the entire Nordeny was Evan¡¯s
However, the moment he stepped out of the gap, he was hit on the belly by a baseball bat. He failed to
dodge, even though he was a trained hitman. One could imagine how good his opponent was.
The hitman covered his nearly broken ribs and gasped in pain. Then he was astonished when he saw
who had just hit him.
It was Evan!
How could it be him?
¡°Telline. How much money did he pay you? I will give you triple the money. Tell me where he is,¡± Evan
said in a stem voice and swayed the baseball bat, staring at him.
Assassins lived by rules, so they couldn¡¯t divulge their empyers information. This hitman was hired by
someone influential, so he was afraid he would offend him.
Therefore, he gritted his teeth and chose to remain silent.
Evan wasn¡¯t in a rush. He twiddled the baseball bat and approached the man menacingly. Then he
pressed the bat against the hitman¡¯s head and said, ¡°Are you really going to squander this opportunity?
You know, I could shatter your head.¡±
The hitman didn¡¯t utter a word.
Evan sneered and felt the hitman was kind of manly.
Evan didn¡¯t want to waste his time and put away the baseball bat saying in a t tone, ¡°Since you are
so loyal, you can stay in this country forever.¡±
Evan knew it would put this hitman in great danger.
do you mean? The hitman panicked but decided to stick to his principles.
w what I mean. I will pay you triple the money. You only need to tell me where he is. Otherwise,
wee to stay in meron forever.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t betray my employer, the hitman said nervously.
Then I guess there is no room for negotiation.¡± Evan raised his hand and checked the time, looking
back at Hayden. ¡°Take him to Dr. Jones.¡±
Hayden understood what he meant and took out a syringe, sticking it into the hitman¡¯s neck.
The hitman passed out instantly, and the bodyguards dragged him away.
Evan threw the baseball bat to the side. Minta saw the unconscious hitman and asked, ¡°Evan, what are
e you going to do next?¡±
¡°Dr. Jones will adjust him and put him back. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Evan looked out of the
alley.
He knew who his opponent was and couldn¡¯t await his doom
¡°Evan, stay safe, or Ms. MacMin will be worried, Minta said with concern.
He nodded and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t worry her.
He had been neglecting Anya these days. She might think he didn¡¯t care about her anymore.
However, when he finished dealing with this mess, he would take care of her and their children against
the objection from his family.
He would never leave her again.
0
Chapter 506
Looking at the Bentley, Minta curiously asked the man beside her. ¡°Evan, do you know the mystery
man that almost kidnapped Ms. MacMin?¡±
¡±
Evan nced at him and didn¡¯t reply. He started the car and slowly said, ¡°Yes. We have a grudge
against each other.¡±
Minta was stunned. If so, would Evan spare the killer he hired and take him back? She couldn¡¯t figure it
out.
¡°Evan, if you know him, can you find him?¡±
Evan slightly lowered his head and pinched his brow bones. He said in a low and tired voice, ¡°He is not
from our country.¡±
¡°Then where does hee from?¡± Minta curiously asked even if she knew it was something she
shouldn¡¯t ask.
But she was eager to find out the truth.
Evan trusted Minta so that he didn¡¯t want to hide it from her. ¡°When my grandfather was still alive five
years ago, he sent me to a special force in Fenteon called the Silver de Organization
People only knew that Evan was very powerful. Even ten people were not necessarily his opponents.
But they didn¡¯t know what price he took five years ago in Fenteon.
Minta had heard about the Silver de Organization. It was a world-famous special base for cultivating
mercenaries.
Those who entered the organization had to go through life-ar rigorous training and escaped halfway.
h bloody battles. Many people couldn¡¯t stand the
No wonder that Evan didn¡¯t enter the Welton Croup immediately after graduation. He disappeared and
returned to Nordeny after two years.
It turned out he went to Fenteon.
¡°Evan, have you ever got hurt? Minta understood the cruelty of that kind of organization. Many of the
trainers would die, and those who survived would be top mercenaries.
They had a luxurious life with an annual sry over one million at the risk of their life.
Evan gave her aforting smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, Well, the mystery man is a gangster from
Fenteon. Back then, when I was training there, one of my missions was helping the police catch the
drug dealer Henry Crick.¡±
¡°The mystery man is Henry¡¯s brother.¡±
Evan continued. ¡°I killed Henry by mistake while working with the police. I thought it was okay due to
the confidentiality of my organization. Most people couldn¡¯t trace me.¡±
¡°So he came to take revenge on you?¡± Minta suddenly realized the reason but
but got a little shocked. If Evan was right, the ngster from Fenteon.
cut off any traces that led to him. No wonder neither Dan nor her found any clues.
was not their countryman after all.
hought the mystery man hired a killer fo
for revenge.
Evan said with deep ck eyes and a solemn face, ¡°Now that I know his background, I can be
prepared¡±
Minta nodded.
As long as Evan needed Minta
she would help him without any hesitation. This was her way
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
LO
repay the Weltons.
In a scientific research mostitute belonging to the Welton Group.
Hayden brought the killer to Alex in theboratory and asked him to modify the killer¡¯s memory. After
the killer was released back, they could find out where the enemy was hiding now.
Alex nced at the appearance of the killer and was a little curious. The killer had tanned skin and
didn¡¯t look like their countryman. He asked. ¡°Mr. Lang, he doesn¡¯t look like our countryman. What does
Mr. Welton want to do?¡±
Chapter 507
Sydney Disappears
"Dr. Jones, you don''t have to know where hees from, all you need to know is that he''s kind of important to Mr. Welton. We need you to delete part of his memories and nt an electronic tag into his body."
Hayden was discreet about the man''s identity.
He didn''t want to make unnecessary trouble.
Alex read his implications and stopped asking. "No problem, Mr. Lang."
"Thank you." Hayden looked at his watch. "I have to go now."
"See you." Alex went out of the institute with Hayden and saw him off.
"I''ll pick him up at 4," Hayden said.
"No problem. I''ll finish the operation before 4."
Getting Alex''s guarantee, Hayden went back to the Welton Group to report to Evan.
...
At the MacMin''s.
The MacMin family was distressed by Sydney''s disappearance. To made things worse, the MacMin Group went bankrupt and all their assets, except for the old vi and some cash, were frozen to be auctioned.
Mdm Welton, who was used to living a luxury life, could not bear the changes and fell ill. She lost her vigor andy on the bed, pale and sickly.
Melissa cried for her missing daughter every day and pined away. As for Cornelius, he started drinking after losing hispany.
He got drunk every day. If Melissa told him to stop drinking like this, he would be aggressive and me her for the bankruptcy.
Melissa got fed up and walked away.
She was worried about Sydney, her precious baby daughter, so she decided to report her disappearance to the police.
Cornelius, however, didn''t agree. He stopped Melissa and said, "What are you doing now? People wouldugh at us."
Melissa was hurt. She couldn''t understand why Cornelius didn''t worry about Sydney, his dearest daughter.
Melissa wanted to rip his heart out to see if it was made of stone.
How could he be so bloodless?
Melissa hated Cornelius for his cruelness, but she hated Anya the most, who she thought was the main culprit of everything. She trembled with rage at the thought of Anya. She said through gritted teeth, "If I don''t report to the police, can you find our daughter? She''s missing for days, why don''t you worry about her?"
"I''ll find her. I can''t bear being disgraced once more." Cornelius''s hollow eyes were filled with anger.
He lost everything, hispany, his stocks, and his inheritance. All he had was the old vi.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
He felt his reputation was ruined. He was afraid that people would gloat over Sydney''s disappearance.
"How could you possibly find her if you get yourself drunk every day?" Melissa didn''t buy it. She stared at him with fury.
"I''m finding Anya and ask her." Cornelius felt Anya had something to do with Sydney''s disappearance.
"How could she help? She''s been abandoned by Evan. Are you suspecting that she kidnaps Sydney?"
She started crying. Cornelius got annoyed by her crying and cursed, "You bitch stop crying. I''m finding Anya now."
He thought Anya hid Sydney away.
Chapter 508
Cornelius mmed out. He stopped halfway to buy a bottle of liquor in a convenience store.
Emboldened by the wine, he went to JK Couture for Anya.
Cornelius took a taxi to the Welton Group, with the bottle of liquor in his hand.
The security wouldn¡¯t let a drunkard into the building. Cornelius pointed at him and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you
know me? I¡¯m the father of Anya, the designer of JK Couture. I want to see her.¡±
The security didn¡¯t believe him.
He refused to let Cornelius in. I¡¯m sorry, sir. Please calm down. I¡¯m calling Ms. MacMin to make
sure.¡±
¡°Then call her now.¡± Comelius yelled at the security, bossy as always.
The security wanted to drive him away, but it was against the rules
He asked a colleague to deal with Cornelius and went away to call Anya.
Cornelius started drinking as he waited. Passersby, including clients and workers of the group, frowned
at him.
The security had to take him into the guard booth.
The first security went back to the booth and said, ¡°Wait for a while, Ms. MacMin¡¯sing.¡±
¡°I told you she¡¯s my daughter,¡± Cornelius waved the bottle and smile
aphantly.
He was ignored, however.
Fifteen minutester.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Anya went into the booth impatiently.
She didn¡¯t want to see Cornelius, but she was afraid that he would cause trouble to the group.
He would try everything to see her.
She had no other ch
Anya frow
Fir
ather and asked, ¡°What do you want
Cornelius looked at her and sneered in a terrifying manner.
oing to strangle Anya.
strangle Anya.
why do you harm your family? Blood is thicker them water. Where is Sydney?¡±
lius strangled her as he cursed.
Anya was choked and her face turned blue. She struggled but failed.
The securities went to help.
Cornelius was pulled off. He kept cursing Anya, ¡°Tell me where¡¯s Sydney. You bastard. I wish you had
died immediately after you were born.¡±
¡°You¡¯re doomed to die alone.¡±
Chapter 509
Comelius cursed Anys as if she was not her daughter. He loved Sydney only Anya was hurt by his
cruelty
She windd never forgive him
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Hes an unqualified father.
When Anya thought that her mom was betrayed and hurt by Comelns, who she loved so much, tears
were welled up in her eyes. She looked at Cornelius and said. Tll never see you again. Don¡¯t look for
me anymore. I dont know where Sydney is You¡¯d better call the police.
If you keep wasting your time here, she might be dead tomorrow
Cornelius was outraged by Anya. He got rid of the security and threw the bottle at Anya¡¯s head
Anya failed to escape the attack and the bottle hit her head.
Her head was broken and blood mixed with liquor flooded across her face..
Anya felt pin and covered the cut with her hand. Then she fainted away.
The security was petrified by the sudden attack. Then they caught on. Some controlled Cornelius and
some went to help Anya and called the police and ambnce.
Someone called Jake and told him everything.
When Anya recovered consciousness, it was dark outside.
The starlight shone through the window and lighted the room. Anya opened her eyes and saw Jake,
who was anxious.
He was the only man in the room.
He hadn¡¯t told her family.
Jake was d that she woke up. ¡°Thank God, you wake up. How do you feel now?¡±
I¡¯m having a headache. Anya was thirsty and found it hard to speak.
¡°¡°You need rest,¡± Jake said. The doctor said the cut will soon recover.
Should I call your family?¡±
¡°No, thanks¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to bother Ellie. Tll tell them myself. She didn¡¯t want Ellie and her two kids
to worry about her.
¡°OK. How about your boyfriend?¡± Jake thought he should leave if her boyfriend woulde
Jake¡¯s question reminded Anya of Evan. She answered, ¡°He¡¯s busy
¡°But you¡¯re hurt. He shoulde to take care of you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I don¡¯t want him here¡± She thought Evan must be with Minta now. He would note.
Jake stopped convincing her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep youpany¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Anya felt lonely after she got hurt.
¡°No problem.¡± Jake was d that Anya didn¡¯t refuse him to stay. Ele guessed that Anya fought with her
boyfriend.
¡°Why she wouldn¡¯t let her boyfriende? If there¡¯s something wrong with their rtionship, then it¡¯s
my chance, he thought.
Anya was weak. She closed her eyes.
Jake sat aside to look after her
Outside the room, a handsome man was looking at the two. It might be awkward toe in right now.
He could only stand outside the room.
Awhileter, he said to his assistant. ¡°Where is Cornelius now?¡±
Mr. V
Welton, he¡¯s in the police station now. He might be released soon since he¡¯s the father of Anya.
Hayden answered.
¡°Find a way to prevent him from being released.¡±
Yes. Mr. Welion.
Chapter 510
Hayden left. Evan stood outside the room until Jake went out to buy some food for Anya. He went to
another room to avoid meeting Jake.
Jake went straight to buy some food downstairs.
Evan took the opportunity to see Anya.
He opened the door and went into the quiet room. Anya was asleep, her head swathed in bandages.
She looked pale.
She was thin and fragile.
Evan stood by the bed and looked at her face, his eyes filled with tenderness. She was the apple of his
eye. He couldn¡¯t forgive Comelius for hurting her like this.
Anya was his biological daughter.
Anya was the first woman he loved. He was heartbroken to see her hurt.
He felt sorry for her.
As she grew up, Anya was excluded by the MacMin family. She lost her mother as a child and rarely
tasted love.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Evan decided that he would protect her for the rest of his life.
He stroked her face and thought, ¡°No matter who hurts you, I¡¯ll pay the price.
Evan caressed her face for a while and left for the police station to meet Cornelius. He stopped by to
see the hospital¡¯s president and demanded he should take good care of Anya.
The president promised yes. The hospital was owned by the Welton Group.
He would arrange the best doctors and nurses to take care of Anya,
Evan left the hospital. Anya woke up not long after he left. She felt dizzy still. Unconsciously, she
touched her cheeks.
She felt a stroke on her face when she was asleep.
She thought it might be Evan.
His smell was lingering.
That was crazy.
Anya
ed thinking of Evan, who should be with his fianc¨¦e and have no time toe here.
Jake came in with the pumpkin soup. ¡°Great. You wake up. I bought you some food.¡±
hungry. Thank you. I can eat a cow now.¡±
passed her the pumpkin soup. A whileter, a nurse came in with various delicacies by Evan¡¯s order.
The food was cooked by a nutritionist hired by the Weltons. It was more delicious and nutritive than the
pumpkin soup.
¡°Ms. MacMin, it¡¯s time for dinner. The nurse put the food on the nightstand.
Anya was surprised by the fine food. ¡°Is the food provided by the hospital?¡±
on, Apt
¡°Why she wouldn¡¯t let her boyfriende? If there¡¯s something wrong with their rtionship, then it¡¯s
my chance,¡± he thought.
Anya was weak. She closed her eyes.
Jake sat aside to look after her.
Outside the room, a handsome man was looking at the two. It might be awkward toe in right now.
He could only stand outside the room.
A whileter, he said to his assistant, ¡°Where is Cornelius now?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton, he¡¯s in the police station now. He might be released soon since he¡¯s the father of Anya,¡±
Hayden answered.
¡°Find a way to prevent him from being released.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Welton.¡±
Chapter 511
¡°Will this cost us money? If it will. I won¡¯t eat it. We bought porrelge Anya didn¡¯t believe the hospital
would give meals for
free.
Besides, the box was too exquisite In it were caviar, foie gras, and high-end sd.
It looked like it would cost her hundreds of dors.
She was in a hospital, not at a party.
She couldn¡¯t believe it was free
The nurse sensed her doubt and quickly exined, ¡°It is free. You should eat it. Right, are you still
unconfortable?¡±
The nurse was afraid the director of the hospital would me her and quickly changed the topic.
Anya touched her head which was wrapped in bandages and said. ¡°My head hurts a little.¡±
¡°It¡¯s normal. You were cut by the ss shard. The would is huge. You will be fine once it heals. The
nurse examined the wound for her.
¡°Well, there is nothing else, Anya said.
Then get some rest. You will be fine soon, the nurse smiled and was about to leave. She was afraid
Anya would ask her about the food again.
The nurse hastened to pick up her notebook and smiled. ¡°You sh an expression of our hospital¡¯s good
will.¡±
¡°Enjoy it. Ms. MacMin.¡±
Then she quickly flew the coop before Anya could refuse.
sh the food. Don¡¯t waste it. This is indeed free. It¡¯s
Anya was confused and asked Jake with a frown, ¡°Mr. Hanson, what should I do with it?¡±
¡°Eat it. The nurse had no reason to lie. I think it is nutritious. You need nutrition.¡± Jake was on the
nurse¡¯s side.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Because he wanted Anya to get better sooner.
She
ut didn¡¯t know how. ¡°Alright, I will try this
at for you.¡± He lifted the lid of the box and got the food out.
red her eat and felt she was exceedingly beautiful and gentle. He was moved.
He stared at her, enchanted. Then he remembered they had been about to talk about his boyfriend.
He asked tentatively, ¡°Anya, are you not going to call your boyfriend over?¡±
She paused for a second and looked unsettled. Jake knew there was something wrong between her
and her boyfriend.
¡°Anya, are you guys okay?¡±
She quickly shook her head and replied, ¡°Yes. He is just busy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s no excuse.¡± Jake believed her boyfriend shoulde and visit her if he really cared about her.
It didn¡¯t feel right
¡°He is on a business trip. She didn¡¯t want to talk about Evan with Jake, because she knew Jake liked
her. However, she had learned something from herst blind date.
Most men wouldn¡¯t ept a woman who had children before her marriage.
And Anya had two children.
She didn¡¯t want to lead Jake on..
¡°Really I thought.. he didn¡¯t care about you. I won¡¯t argue if he is on a business trip.¡±
Jake dropped the matter but looked disappointed.
He always liked Anya, but she already had a boyfriend.
?
Chapter 512
Evan reached the police station.
A person in charge of the case led him to the detention room where Cornelius was prisoned.
Cornelius looked pale and was in a stupor. He almost copsed. le had always cared about his dignity.
Now that he was prisoned here, he didn¡¯t know how to face his friends in the future.
How would they think of him?
Since he got restricted here, he had been worried about Sydney and himself. He didn¡¯t feel sorry for
Anya at all..
That was why Evan got angry with him is
Evan had never met any cruel father like Cornelius who hurt Anya severely.
Evan thought the MacMins were monsters.
¡°Mr. MacMin, I only have one question for you.¡± Evan tried hard to repress his anger.
¡°Mr. Welion, please get me out of here. If you do me this favor, ll do anything you like to pay you back.¡±
Cornelius ignored Evan¡¯s words. His mind had been filled with the prison stuff.
Answer my question first.¡±
¡°OK. Just ask!¡± Cornelius had taken Evan as hisst hope.
¡°How could you hurt Anya like that? Aren¡¯t you her father?¡± Evan asked word by word.
¡°Father?¡± Cornelius was furious. ¡°If she does take me as her father, she shouldn¡¯t have done all those
evils to me. She broke our family and lost Sydney, Didn¡¯t she deserve it?¡¯ Cornelius poured out all his
comints,
Evan sneered. He picked up the ss next to him and sshed the water over Cornelius¡¯s face. ¡°You
don¡¯t deserve a daughter like Anya
Evan left without giving Cornelius one more nce.
Cornelius wiped off the water on his face. He then figured out what was going on. He hurried to shout,
¡°Mr. Welton, as long as you get me out of here, I¡¯ll apologize to Anya. I¡¯m begging you!
However, Evan didn¡¯t care about Cornelius¡¯ fake apology. He had decided to keep Cornelius here.
Melissa and Mdm MacMin were worried after they got to know what had happened to Cornelius.
Mdm MacMin had been sick on the bed for several days out of anger towards Anya. If it had not
been for the news about Cornelius, she would have recovered.
Melissa almost sent her to see a doctor.
Mdm MacMin came to the police station with Melissa to bail Cornelius. To their surprise, the
policemen told them that Anya would not let Cornelius go and that Anya didn¡¯t care about their
rtionship but just wanted to teach Cornelius a lesson.
It seemed that there was no way for them to get Cornelius out.
Mdm MacMin and Melissa then cried out loud without regard to their identities.
The policemen drove them out for being too noisy. Mdm MacMin didn¡¯t give up easily. She was just
about to make a scene at the gate when Melissa grabbed her hand.
Melissa had noticed Evan¡¯s Rentley She said, ¡®Mdm. Evan is over there. Let¡¯s go ask him for help
Mdm MacMin dried her tears and looked at the Bentley. She stantly ran at it with Melissa. They stood
in its way.
Seeing this, Evan felt sick
He was still mad at them for prisoning Anya in the basement.
He thought they would be guilty.
But he found he was wrong.
¡°Mr. Welton, shall I ask them to leave? The driver turned around to look at Evan.
¡°No, I¡¯ll handle it. Evan rolled down the window slowly with his slim finger.
Mdin MacMin and Melissa immediately came over. They said ¡°Mr. Welton, we¡¯ll appreciate it a lot if
you do us a favor.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Evan nced at them and sneered, ¡°You want a favor?¡±
The two
women nodded.
¡°Not until you die.¡± Evan rolled up the window while the driver started the car which soon disappeared
from the two women¡¯s sight.
They were stunned and thought that it was just not Cornelius¡¯ day.
Chapter 513
As Evan was on the way back to his mansion. Hayden sent him on the phone the address of the killer
that they had released
on purpose.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Exan clicked the link and found that the killer was in a vi in Enton.
The vis there were built many years ago. Few people lived there except for some old people.
Evan looked at the map on his phone carefully.
He pressed the Bluetooth button. ¡°Hayden, go catch him in Easton.
Hayden took the order.
Evan disconnected the Bluetooth. He said to the driver, ¡°Make it fast
The driver nodded and speeded the car.
Within ten minutes, they reached the mansion. When the car passed Cindy¡¯s mansion, Evan nced at
it subconsciously. It had been a fong time since he saw Nathaniel and Nathanielst me.
He missed them so much.
But he couldn¡¯t visit them, or he would get them involved.
He repressed his emotions and went back to his mansion.
When he entered the house, he saw Minta watching TV in the living walked towards her hurriedly.
¡°Minta, follow me.
After saying that. Evan went down to the basement.
Minta caught up with him.
Hearing the door. Minta turned around. Evan
Evan entered the password and opened the bullet-proof door of the basement. Minta followed Evan to
go in
van went to grab a gun while Minta froze there.
many new
as her first time being there. It looked like a mini bedroom with a ss cab against the wall. There
were so many uns in it. Evan picked up two small ones and put them into his trouser pocket.
He said to Minta, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether those people woulde to this district, so I need you to do me
a favor. Go find Cindy and my kids and bring them here.
¡°The password is abination of my birthday and thest four digits of my phone number. You know
that.¡±
Minta listened to him carefully and got worried. ¡°Evan, let me go with you. Since I¡¯m experienced, I¡¯ll be
helpful there.¡±
Evan patted her on the shoulder. ¡°My kids need you more than I do.¡±
But Evan, I¡¯m worried about you
Although they had different parents, Minta had taken Evan as her brother after all these years¡¯
company.
She had no rtives,
Evan was her only back
So, she would do anything to protect Evan.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself well. It¡¯s just my kids are too young to protect themselves. Evan
said in a deep voice, ¡°I used to be hand-hearted until I met Anya. I¡¯ve promised to keep her and my
kids safe.
Tm willing to sacrifice myself for them.
¡°So, Minta, take good care of them. Don¡¯t let those bastards hurt them.¡±
Minta bit her lips silently. It seemed that Evan loved Anya very much. After a while, she said, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll do
it for you. Just go.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Evan breathed a sigh of relief.
He believed that under Minta¡¯s protection, Anya and his kids would get no hurt.
He then left for the Easton without any hesitation.
Chapter 514
In Easton, the breeze rustled through the leaves and onto the stained-ss windows of the vi,
moonlight dancing on them, investing the serene night with a mysterious air.
Sydney was in a deep slumber on the second floor.
Then she was wakened with a startle by a thud from the hall.
She looked around in the darkness, and silence ensued. She hastly wiped the sweat off her forehead.
Was it from her dream? Probably. Because she had just had a nightmare.
She gasped for air, and her forehead was dry.
She had been locked here for days. Why didn¡¯t the mysterious man take revenge on Anya?
Why on earth?
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, neither did she knew who that man was,
She could only wait. Just when she was ready to sleep again, the thud came again from downstairs.
It was louder this time.
It sounded like a person had just fallen to the ground, and there were whispers.
She cocked her ears to listen.
Unfortunately, the walls were too thick for her to hear She put on a thin coat and went downstairs on
slippers.
The corridors were quiet and cheerless.
She felt like she had been in a medieval haunted castle. Then chilly breezes stirred her nightwear.
She felt cold all of a sudden.
She crossed her arms before her chest and walked downstairs gingerly. She reached thest flight of
stairs and didn¡¯t dare to
pany further. She saw a bloody scene in the living room and was scared out of her wits. Her face
turning ashen, she overed her mouth hard to gulp back her scream. She watched with widened eyes as
a man¡¯s throat was slit by a bunch of men wearing human skin masks. Then they removed the tracker
installed by Alex from the body¡¯s windpipe.
The ck tracker was stained with blood. She had never seen something like this before and almost
fainted from fright.
She exerted herself to remain calm.
A man wiped the blood off the tracker and handed it to his leader
The leader should be the mysterious man.
She felt she was in the den of criminals. These men were horrible. She just wanted to get back at
Anya. Although she had thought about killing Anya, she had never imagined it might be so cruel.
She just wanted other men to have Anya, so that Anya could only marry the vegetable.
While this group of killers wouldn¡¯t show mercy. Sydney regretted her decision but was afraid they
would kill her, too. Since then, she had to stick to this road.
She pulled herself together and stared at them.
The leader snapped the tracker in two, and another man said, ¡°Evan will make a move tonight.¡±
The leader snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Should we take Sydney with us?¡±
¡°Yes, she is still useful,¡± the leader said in an icy tone and left.
The other men poured some kind of acid fluid onto the body, and it was soon dissolved.
Then they dragged Sydney outside.
Chapter 515
Evan Finds Them
Dragged by a man, Sydney asked, "Where are you taking me?"
"Shut up! Don''t ask any questions." The man didn''t answer her question and forced her into one of their cars. Then they started their cars and drove away from the vi.
Three ck Mercedes sessively sped out of the vi.
They were about to transfer to their next safe spot.
However, when they just got onto the main road outside the vi, Evan''s bodyguards drove closely after them, and Evan followed shortly afterward.
Instantly, those eight cars started a race against time on the road in darkness.
Looking at Evan''s car in the rearview mirror, the man in the Mercedes ahead sneered coldly, "Being able to find me so soon, he certainly lives up to the training he received in Silver de."
"Sir, please go first. We''ll handle them," the man''s bodyguard said.
Something flickered in the man''s eyes. He said, "It is between Evan and me. Since now he has found me, we''ll get it sorted today. I won''t bother to fix himter."
"Yes, Sir." The man''s bodyguards didn''t dare to say anything more.
Then the man stepped on the elerator and sped up his car. Behind his car, Evan gripped onto the steering wheel with both hands and kept following him closely.
Soon Evan''s car was almost colliding with the Mercedes ahead.
The man curled his lip coldly and suddenly turned his steering wheel to the left end. With a grating sound made by the wheels, his car immediately moved to the left side at 180¡ã and the rear of the car was thrown onto the head of Evan''s car, almost turning Evan''s car over.
Evan had been trained to deal with this kind of situation before, so this was just a piece of cake for him.
He also turned his steering wheel to the left end and instantly stepped on the elerator to crash into the Mercedes when the cars in front of them were driving ahead.
The Mercedes had immediately turned around and slid onto the shoulder, almost turned over.
Gripping onto his steering wheel, the man in the Mercedes held the rear of the car steady. He got furious, thinking Evan deserved his name.
"Burst his tires!" the man ordered his bodyguards in rage.
They immediately took out their guns and started to shoot at Evan''s car from the windows.
The silent road was suddenly full of the sound of gunfire.N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Evan''s bodyguards already caught up with them and fended off the bullets for Evan.
The fierce gunfire continued for a while.
However, Evan''s car wasn''t damaged at all, while the man''s Mercedes got a shot, which burst his tire, leaving his car whirling on the road.
Unable to drive the car away, they all got off and prepared to flee, dragging Sydney.
Evan immediately got off his car. He wouldn''t let that man leave.
Otherwise, that man might make trouble for him again.
Evan was worried that Anya and their kids might get hurt, so he had to catch him this time.
However, it was not easy for Evan to catch him. Evan and his bodyguards spent more than half an hour in the forest beside the road before they finally caught up with the man.
Chapter 516
I Won''t Have Blood On My Hands
Some birds flitted above the gloomy woods.
The two men threw away their guns and continued to fight. Evan knew his opponent was also trained and was ready to fight him to the death. After a while, Evan had the upper hand.
Evannded a kick on his enemy''s belly.
The man kneeled and covered his belly in pain.
Evan gave him another kick, and the man copsed to the ground. Evan walked over and pressed his knee against his back, ripping off his human skin mask.
A handsome face with scars emerged in the pale moonlight.
Half of the man''s face was ruined. He must have been handsome, but now he was just scary.
Sydney covered her mouth from fright and hid behind a tree. But she still looked at them.
She had thought the man was handsome since he had a charming voice. But it turned out his good looks had been ruined.
However, the more important thing was that she might also be captured by Evan when he had defeated the scarred man.
Evan would think she was with his enemy.
She was terrified at the thought and feared she would go to prison.
But she wouldn''t let that happen and snuck away while Evan wasn''t paying attention.
The two men were left alone.
Evan took out another gun that had been hidden and pointed it at the scarred man''s head, saying coldly, "You have been watching me, right?
"Devin Crick from the Corfe Organization in Fenteon!"
Devin sneered, and his amber eyes glinted like those of a bloodthirsty ghost in the moonlight. "That''s me. You killed my brother. Shouldn''t you pay it with your life?"
"Your brother was a drug dealer. He would have been brought to justice by the authorities if it hadn''t been me." Evan looked at Devin coldly and pressed his gun against the back of Devin''s head.
Devin was from the dark side, so he wasn''t afraid of death.
He had been ready to die since his n of vengeance was in motion.
He would die if he failed, anyway.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Devin smiled fearlessly, "If you want to kill me, kill away. If you don''t do it, I will kill youter."
"I won''t have blood on my hands, because Cameron is a country ofw and order," Evan replied, "I don''t need to kill you, because you will face the death penalty."
Devin didn''t say anything else. He was d to die for trying to avenge his brother.
But he hated himself for not being able to kill Evan.
Evan noticed he stopped struggling and called the bodyguards over. Soon, the police arrived.
Devin was taken away by the police. Evan hid his gun and stood by the roadside, watching the police car leave. Evan wasn''t relieved, because he still had to see someone in Fenteon to make sure everything would be okay.
Also, he didn''t know if Anya was mad at him.
He remembered she was still in the hospital and didn''t dare to linger. He needed to exin to her now.
Devin had been taken care of, so the job was almost done.
Evan said to Hayden, "Hayden, I will meet the leader of the Corfe Organization in Fenteon next week."
"Yes, I am on it."
Then Evan got into this car and rushed to the hospital to see Anya.
Chapter 517
The car stopped at the hospital where Anya was. Evan got out of it and made a call.
After several beeps. Minta picked up the call. ¡°Minta, bring the kids out.¡±
Minta was with the kids and Ellie and when she received the call she popped a question, ¡°Evan, is
everything okay?¡±
For now. Come out.¡± ..
Evan gently.
Minta could tell from his calmness that everything was fine. ¡°Alright then, I will take them out soon.¡±
Minta hung up and asked the kids and Ellie out. ¡°Ellic, everything is okay and you can go out now.¡±
Minta gently said it but Ellie didn¡¯t show any gratitude. She knew that Minta was the one Evan was
going to engage with.
If Minta didn¡¯t say that the kids were in danger, she wouldn¡¯t have brought them here.
¡°Thank you, and tell Evan not to visit us again to as to save us danger,¡± said Ellie with rage.
Minta knew that she had misunderstood her rtionship with Evan, so she tenderly exined, ¡®Ellic,
this is a misunderstanding and I will exin soon.¡±
¡°Why bother?¡± Ellie didn¡¯t want to hear it for she didn¡¯t think Evan was reliable.
How could such a wealthy guy like him be loyal to Anya?
If they were married, they would fight over the custody of the kids.
It would be better to live separately.
Nothing could be better than this.
¡°Evan always loves Anya and our engagement is used to protect her and the kids. That guy is
dangerous and Evan was afraid that she would be hurt,¡± Minta patiently exined.
Ellie, however, didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Minta, thank you for taking us here Sin said that there are dangers, we will
nevere to you again.
¡°That¡¯s all.¡±
After
ok the kids¡¯ hands and got them out of Evan¡¯s mansion.
them and did some further exnation. However, she wasn¡¯t good at persuading and gave up that
when Evan and Anya reasoned with Ellie, she would believe in it
at Anya didn¡¯t buy Evan¡¯s exnation.
van suddenly showed up in the ward and wanted to embrace her, Anya pushed him away in fury.
¡°Evan, what are doing here in the middle of the night? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your fianc¨¦e will be angry?¡±
¡°Anya, my fianc¨¦e is a fake one and what has happened is a misunderstanding. Now that the matter
has been solved, I will exin myself.¡± Evan wasn¡¯t angry. He just wanted to caress her and reached
out. However, Anya pped his hand.
She hated it. Since he had engaged with Minta, how could he say that everything was a
misunderstanding?
Nobody would believe it!
And what did he mean by doing so? ying with women¡¯s feelings?
She was the first victim and Minta was the second?
He said that to protect her, he pretended to date Minta. However, it became trueter. She asked him
but he didn¡¯t reply and only at this moment did hee to her, saying that it was all fake.
How could she believe it?
If the engagement wasn¡¯t real, why didn¡¯t he reply to her in the first ce?
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
He didn¡¯t rify, either.
Therefore, Anya thought that he took advantage of the kidnapping to y with her feeling. The more
she thought this way. the more irritable she became. ¡°Evan, get out. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±
Chapter 518
¡°Calm down, or your wound might tear open Evan made no response to her anger and touched her
wound gently
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
Thave punished the ones who have hurt you. Only Sydney ran away, but she¡¯s no big deal since she¡¯s
alone¡±
Evan didn¡¯t notice that Anya¡¯s eyes smoldered with anger.
She didn¡¯t want to hear him talk.
She wanted him to leave.
Anya pushed his hands off and said reluctantly. ¡°Mr. Welton, please leave me alone. I need some rest.
¡°OK then. I¡¯ll take Minta here to visit you tomorrow¡± Evan didn¡¯t want her to get mad so he didn¡¯t touch
her anymore. He sat on the sofa and intended to look after her.
¡°Mr. Welton, get out.¡± Anya jumped out of the bed and tried to drive him away when she found that
Evan intended to spend the night here.
Evan noticed that she stood barefoot on the flour. He knew she was angry.
He frowned and walked up to her without a word. Suddenly he grabbed her by the waist and put her
back on the bed. ¡°Stay in bed/or 1 will force you to.¡±
was a serious warning.
¡°You have no right to dictate to me,¡± Anya retorted.
She felt betrayed by Evan. She wanted to lose her temper now,
Anya acted like a silly girl who could see nobody but her lover.
She was not afraid that Evan might be mad.
She wanted to punish him for his betrayal..
Evan looked down at her pretty face. She looked cute even when she was angry. He wanted to kiss her
on her rosy lips.
¡°Evan sa
Low voice.
¡°Yes, I have, because we slept together and had great sex,¡± Ev
¡°So dirty¡ Anya was embarrassed.
Her face turned red.
¡°I can be even naughtier.¡± Evan pressed her on the bed and tucked her up.
¡°Mr. Welton, get out of here.¡±
She bit her lips and looked aside.
Evan kissed her on the cheeks and caressed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll take Mita here and exin everything to you
tomorrow. It¡¯s all for you and our baby
Evanforted her in a gentle tone.
Then he left the room.
STC
He sat on the bench outside the room and intended to spend the night there.
Anya touched bet cheeks with her tinger She blushed
Chapter 519
Anya los her sleep untilte night. She woke upte the next morning
Jake went to the hospital with breakfast to visit Anya. He was wrried about her. What was more, her
boyfriend was absent.
Jake thought there was something wrong with their rtionship
It was a good chance for him to win her heart.
Jake walked to the patient room and found there were several bodyguards in the corridor.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Evan was sat on the bench outside Anya¡¯s room, talking on the phone.
Jake was confused.
Anya touched her cheeks with her finger. She blushed.
Chapter 520
Jake sat on the bench at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what to do next.
He was all at sea.
He had no idea that Evan would be Anya¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°I hear that Mr. Welton¡¯s engaged recently.¡±
¡°Howe he is Anya¡¯s boyfriend?¡±
Jake couldn¡¯t figure it out. He sat on the bench until Minta came, who was said to be Evan¡¯s girlfriend.
Jake stood up and asked her, ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Hester. Are Mr. Welton and Anya seeing each other?¡±
¡°Then are you two engaged?¡±
¡°Mr. Hanson, it¡¯s privacy.¡± Minta refused to answer his question. She knew that Jake was Anya¡¯s boss.
¡°I have to go.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry Jake knew Minta was right. He shouldn¡¯t ask about Evan¡¯s private affair.
Jake stopped asking.
Minta went into the room. Jake looked at the breakfast he had bought and felt embarrassed.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
He had tried hard to win her heart. It was in vain
Jake knew he couldn¡¯t rival Evan. He would lose.
she was Mr. Welton¡¯s girlfriend.
He threw the breakfast into the trash can and went back to thepany.
Minta came into the room and saw Evan and Anya were wrestling together.
Evan wanted to hug Anya and thetter struggled.
The atmosphere in the room turned romantic. Minta felt embarrassed to interrupt. She cleared her
throat.
¡°Hi, Evan, Ms. MacMin
¡°Come in. Evan noticed her let go of Anya who was punching him.
Minta came over.
Evan decided to leave them alone and talk. ¡°You two stay in the room and I¡¯ll get her some food.¡±
¡°OK¡± Minta nodded.
Anya bit her lips and refused. ¡°I don¡¯t need your food, Mr. Welton
¡°Yes, you need.¡± Evan knew she was in a temper. He caressed her hair and left the room.
The door was closed.
Minta sit on a chair and looked at Anya. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. MacMin. Recently I have caused some
misunderstanding between you two.¡±
Anya looked back in disbelief, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with him?¡±
Minta shook her head and smiled. ¡°Ms. MacMin, believe me, we are not lovers. He was forced to
engage with me.
¡°He did this for you and your baby.¡±
Minta exined sincerely. Anya vacited.
¡°Did Evan do thus for me?¡± she thought.
Anya frowned and asked, ¡°Why did he ignore my messages?¡±
¡°He¡¯s doing this to fool the mystery man. We n to tell you everything until we catch the man.
¡°We caught himst night.¡±
Anya was at a loss. She thought she might have wronged Evan.
0
Chapter 521
¡°Ms. MacMin, that¡¯s how it is. What we did is to ensure that we co catch that person. Now that he
was arrested, Evan and I won¡¯t have to y a couple. You are the one that Evan loves deeply. You
could still be together,¡± Minta said.
Anya had mixed feelings.
¡°Ms. MacMin, please forgive Evan. He cares about you: Without getting any reply, Minta was worried
that Anya was still
angry, so she continued.
Anya said, ¡°Did he really treat me like this for reasons of my safety?¡±
¡°Yeah, I swear!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to swear. I believe you.¡± Anya trusted Minta, so she quickly reached out and held
Minta¡¯s hands, saying ¡°Thank you. Minta.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to say thank you to me. Evan made the greatest sacrifice,¡± Minta said with a smile.
Anya nodded.
¡°May I ask Evan toe in? I will tell him that you have forgiven him.¡± Minta was about to get up.
Anya took her hand and said, ¡°No matter what, Evan lied to me, and I¡¯ve been sad for a long time. I
n to make a fool of him?
Minta was taken aback. She did not understand what Anya meant
¡°Ms. MacMin, are you going to pretend to break up with Evant
??
¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I just want him to know the consequences of lying to me,¡± Anya smiled and said, ¡°I
have a favor to ask.¡±
Minta understood and immediately agreed. ¡°Well, how can I help you?¡±
¡°Tell Evan that I won¡¯t forgive him easily and I don¡¯t want to see him now.¡± Anya said.
¡°Is that all?¡± Minta was curious.
Minta thought. ¡°It¡¯s so easy. Evan wouldn¡¯t leave without seeing Anya even if I told him what Anya
said.¡±
Anya said, ¡°If he refused to go back, you could tell him that I will be on a hunger strike.¡±
Minta smiled, ¡°Ms. MacMin, if you made a fool of Evan like this, I am afraid he would listen to you no
matter what would happen in the future.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just have been deceived by him for a long time, so I just want to do something to
upset him.¡± Anya. didn¡¯t want to control Evan. She was heartbroken when she was deceived by Evan
Anya decided to take it out on Evan
?=¡±Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Evan,¡± Minta reached an agreement with Anya and went to meet Evan outside the
ward.
Anyay down, pretending to be still angry.
When Minta told Evan what Anya said, Evan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he looked quite unhappy. ¡®Is she
still unwilling to believe
me?¡±
Ama hebt back her arruth and said, pretending to be helpless, ¡°Well, Ms Mac Min seems to be sy
sad
very
Ace Ensee her Evan raised his hand, preparing to open the doon of the ward
him
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Alta hurically opped huu and sand, ¡°Evan, you could go hac home Best Ms. MacMin said she would
be on mger
hunger stuke¡±
He was devoted to Anya. And he couldn¡¯t stand to see Anya torte herself.
Did she say that
Minta nodded. Tvan, you could leave Anya alone at this moment. After she is discharged, you could
rack your brains to Chase her. May be she might forgive you and choose to be with yu again¡±
Evan looked at Minta with deep eyes, thinking that she was right
Ana is in the hospital and she must be in a bad mood, Evan thought. So he said to Minta, ¡°Minta, Anya
won¡¯t ask Ellie to look after her. And her family won¡¯te to see her, I appreciate it if you could stay
here to take care of Anya
Don¡¯t worry, Evan. I will take good care of Anya¡±
Evan nodded, looked up at the door of the ward, and then left reluctantly.
When Evan got downstairs in the hospital, he said to Hayden who was following him before getting in
the car, ¡°Hayden, order 999 roses for me, and then take them to her ward soon.¡±
Mr Welton, would you like to give something else to Ms. MacMin? Hayden asked,
Evan thought about it, then said, ¡°Last time I ordered a diamond ring with Minta in a jewelry store. You
give it to Anya
The diamond ring Evan ordered in the jewelry store was nominally for Minta, but it was made ording
to the size of Anya¡¯s finger.
So the diamond ring was made for Anya.
Evan decided to give it to Anya to make up for the past, and he would order another one for her when
he proposed to marry her in the future.
Of course, his top priority at this moment was to find ways to change Anya¡¯s mind!
He couldn¡¯t let Anya turn her back on him.
Chapter 522
Above a forest of this city, the midday sun hung suspended in cloudless space.
Sydney, who had hidden in the forest all night and all day, finally headed on the way out of the forest,
after she was sure that Evan didn¡¯t find her. She was now totally shabby and unkempt, if a dirty, mud-
covered pajama, with ubed, straw-like
hair.
Her pretty fair face now also got dirty.
Instead of the proud and graceful Ms. Macmin of the Macmin family, now she looked more like a
homeless. Especially since she hid in the forest all night, she had not taken a shower, so she smelt
stinking, which made her no different from a beggar.
She should have stayed in her room, had a scented petal bath with essential oil, and wore perfume if it
wasn¡¯t for Anya. Yet right now, not only had she lost her job but also her family went bankrupt. Besides,
she had to live in hiding.
For the first time forever, Sydney had tasted the desperation in her life, and Anya assumed full
responsibility for all of this. And she would ask Anya to pay for that, even at the cost of her life!
Standing on the edge of the forest, with her fists clenched tightly Sydney never let you off so easily,
Anya MacMin, never!¡±
Rashed her teeth, cursing in her heart, ¡°I will
After giving vent to her anger by cursing Anya to hell, Sydney walked to the road and tried to hitch a
ride.
er family must be so worried about her.
She had to go home as soon as possible, for her family
a
Thinking of this, she reached out and waved her hand to the cars on the road quickly. However, none of
the drivers stopped their cars when they noticed the mud on her cloth.
Luckily, there was still one car stopped and the driver agreed to take her a ride in the end, though it
was a truck carrying pigs.
She was reluctant to get on the truck when she saw the smelly dirty pigs, yet after little time had
psed, she was, however, rather embarrassed, when she realized that it would cost her all night to
walk home. The fact was that she needed to go home as soon as possible, took a shower, and had
some food.
Therefore, after a short hesitation, Sydney had to get on and sat in the truck with stinky pigs.
But looking at the pigs, she still couldn¡¯t help crying after she got on the truck, while the memories of
being a noble wealthydy were alling back to her.
She med this all on Anya!
With a great weight of sorrow and anger inside her, Sydney cried all the way. Soon she had been
carried to the city center. Because the truck was not allowed to run on the main road, Sydney was
asked to get off the truck on the edge of the city
center.
Fortunately, she had arrived in the city, so it was not hard for her to take a taxi.
In no time, she had sessfully taken a taxi. When she was driven to the MacMin¡¯s, she then found
out that there was no penny on her. Therefore, she went into the house with the driver, asking her mom
for the taxi fee. However, the MacMin family was bankrupt.
Melissa was now sitting on the sofa in the living room and kept calling for help to find her daughter, as
Sydney suddenly appeared in front of her. She was too astonished to speak for a moment.
ti M.
¡°Sydney.. ¡ It¡¯s you! My daughter¡ Melissa stammered. She could hardly believe that her daughter
came back.
In tears, she asked, as the rims of her eyes were red.
¡°It¡¯s me, Mom.¡± Sydney walked hurriedly to Melissa and hugged her. ¡°Do you have money, Mom? I
need to pay for the taxi.¡± Feeling the tight hug from her daughter, Melissa couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Her
dear daughter came back.
¡°Sure, I will pay the money.¡± Melissa pped her daughter on the back gently and then went to pay for
the taxi.
After the driver left, Melissa looked at her dirty-faced and emaciated daughter. She was heartbroken.
¡°Sydney. Oh, my dear. Where have you been? Howe you look so terrible?¡±
Melissa¡¯s questions reminded Sydney of her suffering and hardships these days. Tears poured down
her cheeks. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a long story. But don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯m back now, untouched. It¡¯s all Anya
MacMin¡¯s fault. She got me into this! She must pay the price! I swear, that I will never let her off
easily!¡±
Anya! It was her again!
I
Immediately, Melissa thought of her husband, who was now in the prison because of Anya. A trace of
malevolence showed in her eyes.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
¡°Sydney¡¯s right. Anya MacMin must pay for that!¡± thought Melissa spitefully, in her heart.
Chapter 523
¡°Mom, where are dad and grandma?¡± Sydney wiped her eyes and asked,
She felt something was wrong when she went into the house. It was empty.
¡°She is ill and lived in her young sister¡¯s home for a while. And your dad has been imprisoned for a
month because of Anya,¡± Melissa said angrily and clenched her fists when thinking of it.
¡°How¡¡± Sydney had no idea her family was destroyed when she wasn¡¯t here.
But it didn¡¯t matter
with Anya.
fi, she believed she was given a chance to deal
matter as she was back now. After she had been through so much, she believed
So she swore that she would torture Anya to death.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Sydney gritted her teeth and then went upstairs to take a shower She hadn¡¯t showered for over a day,
making her smell bad.
Melissa cooked some food for her while Sydney was taking a shower.
When Sydney went downstairs, delicious food was ready. Starving as she was, she gobbled it up.
Melissa said while Sydney was eating, ¡°I am going to take out Anya¡¯s mother¡¯s inheritance and use it.
We¡¯re bankrupt now as our house, some of the savings and shares were used to pay your dad¡¯s debt.
We¡¯re running out of money.
¡°Anya¡¯s mother¡¯s inheritance has been kept in the bank. I did the math. It¡¯s more than 200 thousand
dors.¡± Melissa was nning how to use it with a wicked smile.
¡°Good. Mom, you go take it out. We can¡¯t let Anya have the money.¡± Sydney agreed with Melissa. After
all, money made the mare go.
¡°Of course. After you finish, we¡¯ll talk about how to deal with her Melissa said coldly.
Sydney nodded and continued to
eat.
At the hospital.
Anya had rested for more than a day. Her wound on her head almost healed and she didn¡¯t feel dizzy.
She would be discharged from the hospital this afternoon.
She got off the bed to pack up and go downstairs to check out.
However, someone knocked on her door. Anya said, ¡°Come in.¡±
The door was pushed open. It was Minta and Hayden who brought arge bunch of roses,
Seeing the flowers, Anya knew who sent them to her.
She smiled as he never gave her flowers before. It was right to ignore him temporarily,
If she said yes so soon, she would look like an easy girl.
Therefore, Anya pretended to be cold and unpleasant and asked ¡°Hayden, why are you here?¡±
Hayden, said with a mild and gentle smile, ¡°Mr. Welton asked me to send these roses to you, Ms.
MacMin.¡±
Will in wery ¨C Pesake these packing up
170 he ced iss.
Anys fresh packing and was ready to check out ¡°Haylen yant changed talking me sina 9.
Then t
Sering di Mints followed Anys Haplodes and os udea what to iden
took dham
wood dars
Hayden king for long
Anya Dizel. Aul thanr
Atheneda de
Chapter 524
Meanwhile, Anya and Minta went down in the elevator to go through the discharge formalities.
After they walked out of the elevator, they came to the hospital Hall to pay the medical fee. Minta
couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, I have to say, it¡¯s fortunate that Evan was not here
when you said that. Otherwise, his face would darken.¡±
Anya also smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him. More importantly, I don¡¯t care. And if he was angry, he could
break up with me.¡± Even though Anya said it, she just joked about breaking up with him.
Minta was about to say something to agree with her, but it suddenly came a maic and overbearing
male voice behind them. ¡°Break up? Anya, are you serious? How dare you break up with me?¡±
Hearing the domineering words, the patients instantly gave way to them.
And Anya and Minta also looked back and saw the man behind them.
It was Evan. And when they saw him, Anya and Minta were surprised why he was in the hospital.
Anya slightly blinked her eyes and looked at the man in a white shirt and ck pants standing before
her. She was nervous, with her eyebrows subconsciously moving, and tried to hold back her quiver in
the heart.
¡°Mr. Welton, is there something wrong with what I said? I have nothing to do with you!¡± Anya said
deliberately, trying to make him angry.
¡°Well, you can marry me! Then we are rted.¡± Evan said in a gentle voice, stepping ¡°Will you marry
me?¡±
closer t
to her.
Seeing him saying these words in a serious tone, Anya was instantly stunned. But her sense told her
that she couldn¡¯t forgive him so easily. Therefore, even though she was moved by what he said, she
put on an angry face and said deliberately. ¡°No, I
don¡¯t care!¡±
After that, she turned around to go through the discharge formalities.
Hearing what she said, Evan was so pissed off that he wanted to take her away directly, but he feared
she would be angry. Therefore, he held back his anger and stood there waiting for her
d in he
Seeing Evan being like that, Minta felt heart.
that a man would be a fool when he met the woman he liked, It was said that a
It was
the same with Evan.
¡°It is done. Minta, thank you for taking care of mest night.¡± Anya walked up to Minta and thanked her
after she put the hospital discharge certificate into her pocket.
Minta shook her head and said, ¡°You are wee, Ms. MacMin!¡±
¡°Well, I go to get my stuff. I have to go home!¡±
¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡±
9 El M
After that, they walked past Evan, totally ignoring him, and went straight to take the elevator.
Evan was unpleasant about that, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
After all, he was wrong this time.
However, seeing Anya getting on well with Minta, Evan thought she was not mad at him. He still got the
chance to ask her for forgiveness.
Thinking of that, Evan held back the anger of being ignored and followed them to go upstairs.
Back to the ward, Anya picked up the stuff she packed. And then they ignored Evan once again and
left.
mome
After they came downstairs, Anya wanted to go back home by taxi. Finally, Evan couldn¡¯t bear it
anymore. He came up to her and said, ¡°Anya, let me drive you home!¡±
¡°No, thanks, Mr. Welton. I¡¯m good!¡± Anya said coldly.
Evan instantly frowned and said in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°Come on, Anya! Please forgive me! Just
for once! Let me drive you home!¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Anya rejected him directly. After that, she turned around and went to hail a taxi.
Seeing her being like that, Evan thought she wanted to break up with him. At the thought of that, he
instantly became upset. He walked up and stopped behind her, ¡°Anya, I¡¯m sorry, I apologize! I know it¡¯s
my fault for keeping it from you. But the problem is solved. Could you stop being mad at me?
¡°The only person I¡¯m going to marry would be you!¡± Evan exined patiently in a gentle tone.
However, Anya still maintained a poker face and said nothing.
It looked like she didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore.
Then Evan became more anxious. He stretched out his hand to hold hers and said, ¡°Anya,e on,
please! Please talk to me!¡±
For the first time, Evan lowered himself and begged her. He was so humble that Anya almost forgave
him. Fortunately, thest shreds of her sense prevailed, and it stopped her. After all, she once told
herself not to forgive him so easily this time.
If she forgave him so soon, she would look like an easy girl. And she wanted Evan to go after her
through his actions, not sweet talks.
Moreover, he forced her to be with him before. She wanted him to go after her sincerely.
At the thought of it, Anya made up her mind and said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m angry now! That¡¯s it!¡±
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
After that, a taxi came over, and she shook off his hand. She opened the door of the car and got in.
Then the car sped away quickly, and Evan failed to catch up with it.
Sitting in the car, Anya looked back after it drove some distance. And she couldn¡¯t helpughing when
she saw Evan standing there, sad and frustrated.
Anyway, Anya felt d when she saw him being like that. After all, it showed he cared about her.
Moreover, she wanted to test him if he really loved her. If he gave up this time, she would choose to get
over with him forever. If he didn¡¯t, she would be with him.
+6
Chapter 525
Anya heartlessly left and Evan was in high dudgeon,
When he was pursuing Anya, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, and he gradually fell for her when they got
along. However, because of such an incident, he had to start over again.
Evan didn¡¯t want to give up for he loved Anya and the kids.
He was a loyal man and would objection.
and would spend his life
his life with a woman he had an
n eye on.
1. He would
would never give up because of her
Thus, though he was pissed off, he had tofort himself with the fact that he had feelings for her.
As a result, he held back and didn¡¯t mind her fury. He would have her around again.
Evan¡¯s eyes darkened and saw the taxi leaving his vision before turning around and walking to his car.
Minta, who was waiting, approached him and said, ¡°Evan, my job is done, shall I return now?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to. Work here in the PR department. My family can¡¯t take care of you if you work so far
away.¡± Evan had long wanted her toe back.
Minta had been working in another city for years and nobody took care of her.
Evan was worried about her.
Therefore, he kept her to take better care of her.
¡°Then what about the business there?¡± Minta was okay with working at any ce. She only had the
Weltons as her family and she would listen to them whatever they said.
¡°I will send someone to take your ce. You don¡¯t have to run around now and stay here to keep my
grandmother apanied. Moreover, be good to yourself,¡± said Evan gently. You are part of my family
and you don¡¯t have to see yourself as an outsider.¡±
Minta nodded and felt warmth in her heart. ¡°Alright then, I will do what you said.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Evan reached out to pat her on the shoulder.
Minta agreed and returned to thepany with hirn.
In the afternoon, Anya was with the kids at home and Evan texted her. ¡°Shall we eat dinner together
with the kids?¡±
Anya saw the message and wore a smile. She deliberately replied like this: ¡°Evan, you don¡¯t have to
text me. I have an appointment tonight.¡±
Evan, who was in his office, raised his brows when seeing the response. She had an appointment?
Could it be the man dating herst time?
He would never allow his kids to call a strange
man dad.
And he wouldn¡¯t agree Anya left with another man.
¡°Anya, I forbid you to date.¡±
Anya: ¡°Evan, just mind your business!¡± After this text, she cklisted Evan¡¯s number.
He was in utter fury and wanted to go to Anya now.
never care about him. But rationality stopped him. She hadn¡¯t forgiven him and if he pushed her too
hard, she would be more irritated and would
Thus, he suppressed his anger, rubbed his temples, and went to Dan¡¯spany to ask for advice.
Evan was a man who would never be concerned about women,
But this time, he condescended himself to ask another man about how to pursue a woman, which
astonished
aj Dan was sitting in his chair with a pen. Heughed so hard that the pen poked his arm.
shed Dan
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
¡°Are you asking me how to pursue a woman? You gotta be kidding me. Dan repeated his words and
laughed out loud at the
same time.
Evan wanted to roll his eyes at hin
him.
However, he just rubbed his forehead. ¡°Stopughing. I¡¯m serious. Anya didn¡¯t care about me.
¡°I can¡¯t just tie her back.¡±
Dan continued to chuckle and his brows curved upwards. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea to tie her back. Once
a woman can¡¯t beforted by gifts, the quickest way to win her heart is to have intensive sex with
her.¡±
Evan was speechless.
¡°You¡¯d better be serious.¡±
¡°I am. You won¡¯t condescend yourself to tter her in normal times, will you? Why not try seducing her
and serve her with
great sex?¡±
Words failed Evan
¡°Is there another way?¡±
if you want to make it slow¡
There is if you
Evan couldn¡¯t wait for that long.
He squinted and wanted to give sex a try.
But he thought that Dan was tricking him.
Chapter 526
In the mansion.
N?velDrama.Org ? content.
Anya didn¡¯t go to thepany because she wanted to stay with her children. There were so many
things that had happened that she could barely have time with them.
The babies were very happy because they could spend a long time with their mom. They took her by
the hand and had a good time.
Ellie prepared some fruits and snacks for them.
Anya told a story to them when they were tired. Today¡¯s story was about a little horse finding his
mother.
Anya didn¡¯t notice the plot at first until Nathaniel became depressed when she finished about one
paragraph. Nathaniel said, ¡°Mommy, will daddy be home?¡±
He didn¡¯t
back for a long time.
e didn¡¯te back for a lo
Their mom said that their dad was on a business trip and wouldn¡¯t be back too soon.
But he didn¡¯t even make a phone call w
call when he was out. Would hee back?
They finally had a dad and Nathaniel didn¡¯t want to lose him.
Nathaniel, I told you he was out for work and would be back in the future. Anya felt sorry when she saw
Nathaniel¡¯s depressed face.
She missed Evan
Evan, too. But she wanted to know whether he loved her.
So she didn¡¯t express her feelings.
¡°How long?¡± Nathaniel muttered and became more frustrated
He feared that their dad wouldn¡¯t be back.
While Eudora, next to Anya, held her arm and mumbled gently ¡°Dad¡ Dad¡¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t speak
except one word, dad
it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t miss her dad.
didn¡¯t know how to talk. But it
She did
She wanted her dad to hug, hold, and kiss her. And she wanted him to y together.
¡°Eudora, dad will be back. So can you wait a little longer?¡± Anya put Eudora into her arms kindly.
Eudora nodded because she believed what her mom said.
Their mom said their dad would be
so all she needed was to wait. S
She didn¡¯t think their dad would leave them.
be back, ¡°Mommy¡ Will dade back?¡± Nathaniel doubted. He was a little considerate boy.
Because it had been a long time since their
¡°He will, I swear,¡± Anya promised them.
Nathaniel now believed it.
dad was left, and they never received any phone call from him.
¡°Well, let¡¯s go on. Anya tapped Nathaniel¡¯s head. She picked up the storybook and was ready to read.
0x
19 E M
Then the doorbell was ringing.
Anya turned around and found Ellie had opened the door. Ellic saw a courier with a bunch of red roses
in his hand.
That was surprising. How could anyone send roses here?
¡°Hello, is it¡¡± Ellie asked politely.
¡°This is for Ms. MacMin. Is she here?¡± the deliveryman answered
Ellie seemed a little bemused. Who would give Anya flowers?
¡°Who bought it?¡±
¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just a deliveryman.¡± He took out the receipt form. Then he asked, ¡°Is Ms.
MacMin here? I¡¯ve got to go.
Anya came over as Ellie was about to call her. Anya knew who sent the flowers at first look. She said,
please.
¡°Give me th
the form,
She would give it back to him in the evening.
Although she didn¡¯t think them getting back together was a good idea, she missed him so much. So
she could take the chance to meet him.
Chapter 527
¡°Ms. MacMin, please sign your name here. The delivery boy handed a notice to her and continued,
¡°There is also a valuable item for you.
The
guy carefully took out a small blue box from his bag and handed it over to Anya.
It was said that the thing in the box cost millions of dors and He didn¡¯t dare to take a look. He was
afraid that it would go missing and he could never pay thepensation.
¡°What is it?¡± Anya quickly signed her name. She took the box, scrutinized it, and asked curiously.
¡°I don¡¯t know, either. We can¡¯t open clients¡¯ packages.¡± The delivery boy finished his job and left.
¡°Ms. MacMin, bye.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Anya nodded at him and opened the box. In it was a light-yellow square diamond the size
of a pigeon egg
The diamond both looked and felt good.
But judging from its size, it wouldn¡¯t cost that much money.
Anya was astounded in an instant. Did Evan buy this for her?
He was good at romance.
He gave her such an expensive item the moment he wanted to tter her. However, she wouldn¡¯t give
in that easily.
Thus, she closed the box and wanted to return it to him.
dwear
¡°Anya, who gave this to you?¡± Ellie noticed that she looked strange. In the past when she received
gifts, she would wear a resistant look. Nevertheless, she was different this time.
She was smiling, like a girl who had received a gift from her lover.
Ellie knew well about her.
She was afraid that Anya would be with Evan again. Did she forget that he had a fianc¨¦e?
¡°Anya, tell me, who gave this to you?¡±
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
Anya stuffed the ring into the box. She didn¡¯t want to tell Ellie the truth and perfunctorily answered,
¡°Maybe, it¡¯s from neone who loves me. I will return it to him tonight.¡±
lidn¡¯t believe that and furrowed her brows. She asked with anger, ¡°Is it from Evan?¡±
ed, Ellie was suspecting. Anya flustered and replied, ¡°Of course not. I have disconnected from him.¡±
ya, I trust you, but I did it for your good. You have to maintain a proper distance from him. You have
kids! Do you think will marry you? What about the kids then?¡±
he didn¡¯t mean to mess with their rtionship. She would have no objection if Evan was going to
sincerely marry Anya.
She was afraid of his family.
was afra
She was not an old-fogey, and she just focused on the big picture.
¡°Ellie, I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Anya wanted to soothe her.
When she made up with Evan, they would think of a way to persuade Ellie for Anya felt that Evan was
in love with her. She knew it from what had happened.
He would do so much for her. If it were another man, she would have been abandoned.
Why wouldn¡¯t she believe that this man would love and protect her in his life?
¡°All I want to say is to stay away.¡± Ellie thought that it was useless to talk too much and sighed. She
went in to check the kids.
irritated. As Ellie left, Anya stood at the door, feeling helpless and anxious If Ellie knew that she
preferred Evan, she would be
?
Chapter 528
to see the children. Evan told her it was okay now, so she decided toe. Just after Anya put the
flowers in the hallway, Mdm Welton called her. She was just outside the mansion, because she wanted
It had been a long time since she saw the two cute children.
Nathaniel was just as handsome as Evan, and
or was as beautiful as Any
said, ¡°Wait a moment. Let me discuss it with Ellie.¡± The old woman told Anya excitedly why she came
over the phone. Anya looked back at Ellie who was with the children and
¡°What? She doesn¡¯t want me here?¡± The old woman sensed something wrong.
They were her great-grandchildren. Why couldn¡¯t she see them?
¡°That¡¯s not it. Just wait for a second, okay?¡± Anya replied.
She guessed Ellie didn¡¯t want the Weltons to see the children, but Mdm Welton was very nice.
Besides, the children were also Weltons, so she couldn¡¯t stop them from visiting the children.
¡°Alright, 1 will wait.¡± The old woman just wanted to see the children.
Anya told Ellie Mdm Welton was here.
As expected, Ellie was displeased and said with a stern look, ¡°Anya, you should have turned her down.
We shouldn¡¯t let the children see too much of the Weltons.¡±
¡°I wanted to, but she is already at our front door. She is old, we can¡¯t chase her away, can we?¡± Anya
said patiently.
¡°You are too soft-hearted. You will get yourself into trouble for it Ellie was angry.
¡°I will deal with thatter. I will invite her in. I won¡¯t let her take the children outside, okay?¡± Anya
continued to persuade.
Ellie frowned in silence and also thought it wasn¡¯t appropriate to drive away from an old woman.
Otherwise, the Weltons wouldn¡¯t let her off.
Therefore, Ellie agreed, ¡°Let her in¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Anya nodded and quickly went outside to invite the old woman in.
She opened the door, and Mdm Welton walked in with a legion of servants who were carrying bags of
toys, clothes, and
food.
They were all for the children.
¡°Give these to my great-grandchildren,¡± the old woman smiled and ordered the maids to put the bags in
front of the
children.
She adored the children.
So, she gave them two thick stacks of bills.
It was about 6,000 dors.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
The children checked the money curiously. They would giggle when the old woman teased them.
11.45 Tue, Apr 16 6.
Ellie was jealous of the heartwarming wene and will didn¡¯t want the Weltons to get too close to the
children.
What if they decided to take them away from her one day
At the thought, she took the balls from the children and gave them back to the old man, saying ¡°Thank
you for checking on the children. But we are not short of cath, so we can¡¯t take the
¡°Well, they are for the children to show how much I love them Mdm Welton was kind and wasn¡¯t mad at
2
¡°This is too much. Thank you, but I insist,¡± Ellie said in a dispigated tor
The old woman locked awkward and felt Ellie hated her.
Chapter 529
¡°Mrs. Welton, the kids are too little. Perhaps you should give them money when they grow older. Anya
realized that the atmosphere was getting weird and had to say something to make it stop..
Mdm Welton was a smartdy. She dropped her beef with Ellie as soon as she heard Anya say that.
She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I will listen to Anya and take the money back for now. I will give it to the
kids when they are older.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Anya nodded.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
However, Ellie was still wearing a long face.
The matriarch did not really care what Ellie felt. She yed with the kids for a few more minutes and
then decided to go back. When she walked t of the mansion, the kids followed her and grabbed her
Great-grandma, you shoulde and see us more.¡±
They sounded so adorable.
The kid¡¯s cutenesspletely melted Mdm Welton¡¯s heart. They were the little angels who came down
to bless the Weltons.
The matriarch rubbed their little one more time and got in the car.
Gina, who came to the mansion to do some cleaning work, saw the matriarch saying goodbye to the
kids.
She looked serious and tried to process the information.
Were they Anya¡¯s kids? How could she have kids that big?
Were the kids Evan¡¯s?
Gina immediately called her assistant and asked her to look into the information about the kids.
Soon, it went dark. Ellie was cooking dinner in the kitchen while Anya was watching cartoons with the
kids.
Cindy went home from work and saw a big basket of roses. She covered her mouth in excitement and
said, ¡°Wow! Anya, who gave you the roses?¡±
¡°An admirer of mine. And I am going to return them.¡± Anya took a quick look in the direction of the
kitchen and winked at Cindy.
did not want Ellie to know that the roses were from Evan
aned
¡°Wow, it¡¯s the guy who you went on a blind date with, right? Anya took another glimpse of the kitchen
and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s one of my colleagues.¡±
Cindy yed along and said, ¡°Beautifuldy like you always has so many admirers.¡±
¡°Cindy, look after the kids for me, please. I am going to return the roses,¡± Anya grabbed Cindy¡¯s arms
and said.
Cindy had no problem with helping Anya out. However, she was curious about the sender of the roses.
She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Are they from Evan?¡±
Anya nodded, ¡°Please look after the kids for me. I will return the roses to Evan.¡±
Cindy said, ¡°Did you guys break up?¡±
M.
Anya did not want Ellie to hear her conversation so she leaned in and whispered to Cindy¡¯s ears, ¡°No, I
am not breaking up with him. But he did piss me off a few days ago. I am giving him the silent
treatment.¡±
Cindy smiled and gave her a thumb-up. ¡°Anya, you finallye up.¡±
rlet Evan
Anya knew she could go!
He was a good man who would risk everything for Anya.
Cindy waved her hands and said, ¡°Go. I will take care of the kids for you.¡±
Thank you so much!¡± Anya pecked Cindy on the cheeks and quickly put on her shoes. To not raise
suspicion, she said to the direction of the kitchen. ¡°Ellie, I am going to return the roses to my
colleague.¡±
Ellie turned around and looked at her. She nodded without asking any questions.
Anya then left to see Evan with the roses in her arms.
not know if 1
She did had got off work or not because she had already blocked his number and had no n to
unblock it anytime soon.
She wanted to try her luck.
She rang the doorbell and a maid ca
a maid came to the do
door.
¡°Hello, may I have your name, please?¡± The maid was recently hired to look after Minta and did not
know who Anya was.
look at the empty living room and asked, ¡°Is Mr. Welton home? I am here to o return the roses and the
ring.
Anya took a look at the
¡°Mr. Welton came home early today. He is working on something upstairs. Please hold on a moment.¡±
After taking a look at Anya¡¯s roses and ring box, the maid went up to inform Evan
Anya was waiting at the door.
She thought it would take no more than 2 minutes for
inutes for Evan toe down.
However, he
he showed
up at the door half an hourter.
And Anya¡¯s face blushed the very second, she saw the man appeared around the corner of the stair
Did Evan ¡ just take a shower or something?
She thought he was taking care of some business upstairs.
Evan was in ck pajamas with wet hair. Anya could see his Adonis belt and abs through his
unbuttoned pajama top.
,
Chapter 530
She Will Be Satisfied When He Is In Rage
Anya was flushed and breathless to see the handsome man who deliberately dressed like that getting close to her slowly, her heart fluttering in the chest. She tried to calm down.
"I can''t be tempted this easily." she thought to herself.
Anya looked away and pushed the rose towards him. She said with feigned indifference, "Thank you for the rose and ring, Mr. Welton. But I can''t have them."
Evan ignored the rose. He fixed his ck and tempting eyes on the woman. With a soft voice, he said, "Do you want toe in?"
"Thanks, but no. I juste to give them back to you, "Anya put the rose in the hallway and took out the ring, "Take it back."
"I never take back things that I gave out. Just throw them in the trash can if you don''t want them," said Evan gently.
Anya went dumbfounded. It was ridiculous to throw such an expensive ring in a trash can.
What a spender!
Anya held back her shock. She pretended to obey him. "Fine."
She threw the ring box right beside his feet.
Then she turned around to leave.
Evan gave a glimpse at the box and suddenly became angry.
Was she only satisfied when he was in rage?
Thinking of this, Evan became even angrier. Anya''s steadfast leaving pissed him off. He picked up the box and caught up with her. When Anya was about to go downstairs, he grabbed her wrist and said, "I told you that don''t give the gift back to me. Deal with it yourself!"
Then he stuffed the box back in her hand.
But his rage didn''t frighten Anya at all. Instead, she found him very funny. His bad temper waspletely unnecessary because she was just being a little unhappy with him. Why couldn''t he just try to please her?
Taking back the box, Anya pretended to be frightened. "Mr. Welton, did you just yell at me?"
Evan was a little surprised but he immediately realized that he indeed yelled at Anya. He held down his temper and said softly, "You got me wrong. It''s just I don''t want to leave it in my house since I''ve already sent it out."
"Fine. I''ll just throw it myself then."
Anya tried to leave again, but Evan blocked her with his body. He drew near to her, then lured her. "How abouting in for some rest?"
His buff body was so close to her. The pleasant and sexy smell of him was lingering around them.
Anya suddenly felt like on fire. She replied in panic, "Mr. Welton, I think it''s neither convenient nor appropriate. So, no.
"Why? You work for me. I just want to have some discussions on work with you. You still want to refuse me?" Evan said with his soft and sexy low voice.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
His smell made Anya''s heart beat fast. She cooled off and refused again, "Mr. Welton, I think we can talk about work tomorrow. It''s toote now."
Evan couldn''t wait until tomorrow. He wanted to talk with her so badly that he directly grabbed her hand and took her back to the mansion despite her rejection. "We must talk, Anya."
Anya was a little shocked.
She was afraid that Evan wanted to y tough on her.
Chapter 531
Before she could figure it out, Evan pulled her into the mansion.
Evan immediately locked the door in case Anya run away. He ordered the maid, ¡°Go back to your
room. I need to have at private talk with Ms. MacMin.¡±
The maid instantly got him and left.
Evan forced Anya to sit on the couch. He asked, ¡°Would you like something to drink? Or do you want
me to bring you some
fruit?¡±
¡°Evan, I have no mood for either of them.¡± Anya pretended to be indifferent and looked away from
Evan.
Evan was anxious. He didn¡¯t know how to ask Anya for forgiveness. Sending expensive gifts and
forcing Anya to stay was all he could do, but it seemed that Anya was still mad at him.
He had run out of ideas.
He sat next to Anya. ¡°Anya, I¡¯ll hold a news conference tomorrow to cancel my engagement with Minta.
Could you please stop ignoring me?
After that, I¡¯ll announce our rtionship as soon as possible so that people could know you¡¯re my true
lover.¡±
Evan said in a soft voice. Anya kept silent. She had forgiven Evan, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it so
soon. She continued the atting game.
¡°Anya, look at me. Don¡¯t be silent.¡± Evan leaned against her. His breath was hot upon her fair face.
Anya couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She turned to look at him.
She bit her lips and pretended to be angry, ¡°Evan, you don¡¯t need to keep it so close. I¡¯m not deaf.¡±
However, she didn¡¯t sound as fierce as she had imagined.
It seemed that she had exposed her true feeling. Evan stared at her delicate face lovingly.
Evan was not sure. He tried to see her through. ¡°Anya, are you teasing me?¡± He moved closer to her.
They almost touched each other.
Evan¡¯s lips were almost on Anya¡¯s pink ones.
Their breath entangled. Anya was nervous.
Evan had exposed his chest in the air. His firm muscle happened to rub Anya¡¯s shoulders and waist a
lot. Anya thought that he was trying to turn her on.
She nearly gave in.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Her ears turned red while her heart beat hard.
-She denied, ¡°Of course no.¡±
However, her tone gave her away. She didn¡¯t sound indifferent anymore, so Evan was sure that she
had stopped being angry. He raised an eyebrow and asked in a deep voice, ¡°So, are we good?¡±
¡°No.¡± Anya tried to put on a long face again.
(9)
She didn¡¯t want to get back together with him so soon.
She reached out her hand to push him away, but when she touched his muscle, Evan pressed her
down. She then realized she had jumped into a trap. Evan kept her from getting u
He
got closer to her face and bit her on the lips. He asked jokingly. ¡°Who taught those tricks?¡±
Anya couldn¡¯t bear his hot breath anymore.
She beat him with her fists. ¡°Let me go!¡±
¡°Answer my question first.¡± Evan didn¡¯t release her but bit her neck
Anya was so sensitive to that.
A groan escaped her lips, which made the air tenser.
KEND GIFT
Chapter 532
¡°No one taught me. Stop that. Evan.¡± Anya was trembling.
The
e man was so good at having sex.
¡°Then why did you drive me crazy on purpose?¡± Evan started to kiss her gently.
Anya just let him kiss her and replied, ¡°You ignored me. Couldn¡¯t I do the same to you?¡±
¡°Couldn¡¯t I ignore you?¡±
After figuring out that Anya did so on purpose, Evan was relieved.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
¡°I thought you were mad at me.¡±
¡°I was at first.¡± Anya blinked her big eyes and licked her lips. ¡°Answer me. Am I not allowed to do that?¡±
¡°No. I thought you¡¯d given up on me.¡± Evan touched Anya¡¯s face softly.
He never expected that he would fall in love with someone. Although he had a crush on Anya, he didn¡¯t
want a serious rtionship.
However, he loved her more and more.
w was lost in lovend.
-He now
he his first a
Anya would be his first andst lover,
¡°Why would you care about that? You have so many suitors. Any was surprised at hearing Evan saying
that.
She was somewhat touched.
¡°I am not that unfaithful Evan smiled softly. ¡°How about taking our kids out for dinner tomorrow?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t seen them for quite a while.¡±
Anya just stared at him, not saying anything.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have
y otherint against me?¡± Evan frowned.
There was nothing wrong with Evan. Anya was only discontented that she forgave Evan so fast.
Wasn¡¯t that too good for him?
Anya twisted her lips and said, ¡°Why would I think that I lose?¡±
¡°How could it b
be? I¡¯m all yours now, You can use me however you want. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±
Anya blushed and red at him.
Whatever you were talking about, men could always change the subject to sex.
¡°You didn¡¯t pursue me seriously Why should I say yes now?¡± Anya pushed him away deliberately, but it
was in vain.
It was like a tickle for Evan and made him want Anya now.
1. 450 LOAD/WEEK
DIAL *7777#
11:46
Tue, Apr
¡°I will. But can I have a bonus now?¡± Evan lifted her into his arms
Anya soon knew what he wanted.
She struggled and said. ¡°Evan, Ellic, and the kids are waiting for me.¡±
¡°Just one hour, ok?¡±
Anya didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°I have already bathed myself. I am clean.¡±
Anya felt so bashful.
¡°I haven¡¯t said yes!¡±
Evan smiled indulgently and said, ¡°I know. So, I just want a bonus in advance.¡±
Anya was speechless.
Then they had one-hour sex.
Anya was so angry that she wanted to p him. But then Evan said a sentence, and her anger all went
away.
If you think the day to publicize our rtionship is too far away we can get married first.¡±
SEND
JD GIFT.
Tue, Apr
Chapter 533
¡°Think about it,¡± Evan said, touching her face.
Anya didn¡¯t say a word, but her heart was beating wildly..
¡°Later¡ Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Her mind was still a mess, so sh
so she quickly put on her clothes and ran away,
Evan stood in front of the French window watching her walk out of the mansion, and smiled gently.
The idea of getting married was really good.
In the future, she would have no crooked ideas to y with him.
After Evan gazed at Anya¡¯s receding figure from the window, he turned around and picked up his
phone to share his joy with Dan. [I n to get the certificate with Anya]
Dan was having dinner with some business partners. Heughed when he saw the text message from
Evan. Seeing hisugh. the partners thought that they did something wrong.
They quickly ttered, ¡°Mr. Baker, is there something wrong?¡±
Dan waved his hand, ¡°No. It has nothing to do with you.¡±
Hearing him said that, the partners were relieved and continued to talk
k about the contract.
Dan quickly responded to Evan. [Good for you. You sessfully seduced Anya? Looked like my idea is
not bad. Women fall for it.]
Evan snorted. [No. She has learned to trick me]
Dan was curious. [What¡¯s that? Anya tricked you?]
Evan smiled. [This little woman knows how to trick me and how to make me angry now. She
to pretend to be angry.]
Dan understood right away andughed again. [But you still fall for her, don¡¯t you?]
[Anyway, did you decide to get married? It needs some serious thinking. Are you sure that you won¡¯t
regret it?]
Evan wouldn¡¯t regret it at all. Anya, him, and their two children were all linked together. How could he
possibly regret it? [L won¡¯t. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. After all, she had two children
with me, and the children need their father, don¡¯t they?]
He needed to recognize his own children.
[Well, congrattions. I still have work to do. Talkter.]
Evan left Dan with his work and called Hayden and asked him to arrange for the announcement of his
dissolution of engagement with Minta. Then, he tidied up his pajamas and went to the bathroom to
wash up.
The next day, Anya returned to JK Couture as usual.
As soon as she arrived at thepany, she ran into Jake. Jake now knew that she and Mr. Welton
were dating and didn¡¯t dare to be too close, so he kept a little distance and just said hello, and then
went back to work in his office.
Anya didn¡¯t want to be troublesome either. So she didn¡¯t say much and returned to her desk to start
working.
PS 450 LOAD/WEEK
DIAL 7777#
19
Everything was fine by the afternoon.
Until about 2 o¡¯clock, Evan and Minta attended the press conference together to officially announce the
dissolution of their engagement.
Of course, the reporter wanted more gossip, but Evan wouldn¡¯t say much. He left after the
announcement.
Then the news spread like a blockbuster in Nordeny in an instar.
And the celebrities started talking about it.
It didn¡¯t seem like something Evan would do.
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
For a man like Evan, no matter who he was with, he wouldn¡¯t bother to announce it to the media,
including this abrupt dissolution of the engagement..
No one cared about gossips in wealthy families unless it involved some celebrities.
But Minta wasn¡¯t one of them, so everyone thought that Evan did it to prove something to a certain
person?
But who was it?
Nobody knew.
was not a high- The dissolution of their engagement soon spread to Gina. She knew that something
was wrong. Her son was n profile person. This time, he picked up Minta, announced their rtionships,
and even got engaged.
Now they suddenly announced the dissolution of their engagement?
Gina felt that there was something tricky in it. It just so happened that her assistant found out about the
two children, and immediately sent her a text message. [Mrs: Welton, the two children living in the Oak
View Mansion are Mr. Welton¡¯s.]
Chapter 534
Gina was thinking, ¡°So the two kids I¡¯ve seen at the Mansion are Evan¡¯
She was astonished about that. In particr, she also saw the matriarch there! Her mind wandered,
¡°They seemed very close to each other that day. Well, has the matriarch already known the two kids
are Evan¡¯s?¡±
Gina became more confused, and she thought of another thing. At this moment, Minta and Evan
canceled their engagement suddenly,¡±
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
She had been happy about that because she thought their engagement was a total farce. But now, who
could believe that Evan had two kids already!
Gina was sure that something hade up with all of them.
Sitting in the bedroom, Gina felt increasingly anxious. It was herst wish to see anything rted to
illegitimate children! How could she exin to Sh?
Gina burst into thinking.
Thinking of this, Gina was too anxious to sit there. She had to ask the matriarch about the truth.
Otherwise, she would be a fool who was in the dark about everything! Then Gina got up from the sofa
and went downstairs quickly.
At the same time, the matriarch enjoyed her leisure time, drinking coffee and watching TV in the sitting
room.
After seeing the two kids in the Mansion, the matriarch felt very happy, as if she had celebrated a
festival. But she didn¡¯t notice the gloom on Gina¡¯s face, and she even greeted, ¡°Gina,e and sit. I
have nothing to do today, so I¡¯m watching the fiction movie you are acting in. You¡¯re so great.¡±
Gina was in no mood to watch TV. She was furious enough because of Evan and those two unknown
kids!
But she refrained from showing her anger in front of the matriarch.,
Gina bit back her anger and sat down. Then she faked a smile and asked with much deliberation,
¡°Mom, may I ask you something?¡±
The matriarch took a sip of coffee and said with a warm smile, ¡°Go ahe
¡°Did you go to the Oak View Mansion the other day?¡± Gina asked gently, still putting on a false smile.
Hearing the Oak View Mansion, the matriarch almost choked on the coffee.
She coughed and hurriedly denied, ¡°No. To the Oak View Mansion? For what? Why do you ask that?¡±
Gina smiled superficially and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t go there, did you?¡±
The matriarch put down the cup and wondered,
1. 450 LOAD/WEEK
DIAL *7777#
Chapter 535
¡°Well, I¡¯m
n gonna go out. I need to record a showter. With that Gina got up.
Mdm Welton looked at Gina and said, ¡°I see.¡± She was a little hesitant to tell Gina the truth, but she
didn¡¯t in the end.
After Gina left, she texted Evan immediately, ¡°Evan, I think Gina knows about the two kids. You need to
do something about
it
Evan, who was still in a meeting at thepany, saw the message from Mdm Welton and frowned
slightly. He replied, ¡°I got it. Grandma. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
After that, Evan continued his meeting.
Gina got
ot out of the house and then got into her Mercedes. As soon as she started the car, she called her
assistant. immediately, ¡°de, you need to prepare my dress for the music festival next week. I want
Anya from JK Couture to design it for me. By the way, I¡¯m gonna have a meeting with herter, so you
need to arrange it now.¡±
de answered instantly, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Welton, I¡¯ll get right on it.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± With that, Gina hung up and then drove quickly towards thepany.
She arrived at thepany soon, and when she entered her exclusive dressing room, she saw Sh
sitting and waiting for her.
The fact that Evan and Minta got engaged and then called off the engagement made Sh feel like a
fool.
She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Instead of going to work today, she asked for leave specially and came to Gina¡¯spany to wait for
Gina. She wanted to ask Gina whether Evan would marry her, and if not, she would retum to Selolia
immediately.
Gina didn¡¯t know Sh was here. When she saw Sh, she froze for a moment, and then walked over
and asked, ¡°Sh, why are you here?¡±
¡°Gina, I don¡¯t know if I should stick with it?¡± When Sh saw Gina, tears welled up in her eyes. She
threw herself into Gina¡¯s arms, shivering and sobbing. ¡°I feel like a fool¡
¡°Sh, don¡¯t talk about yourself like that. How can you look like a fool?¡± Gina stroked Sh¡¯s back
gently and reassured her.
¡°Evan doesn¡¯t like me at all, and I have no idea how to approach him. I want to give up. Sh¡¯s face
was in tears and her makeup was gone.
Hearing Sh¡¯s words, Gina frowned slightly. She then reached out to wipe Sh¡¯s tears and said, ¡°Do
you want to give up after just a little setback? In that case, how can you be Evan¡¯s wife in the future?
You have to know the Welton family is not ordinary, and we need a strong and smart woman to run it.
¡°You should know that you are the only daughter-inw I approve of. With my support, you have
nothing to fear.¡± Sh knew that Gina was supporting her, but she felt it was useless because Evan
didn¡¯t li
like her at all.
¡°Gina, I know you like me and have always supported me, but I don¡¯t know how to make him fall in love
with me.¡±
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s so easy to make a man fall in love with you.¡± Gina took Sh to sit down on the chair and
then continued, ¡°He has broken off his engagement to Minta now, so you should try to woo him, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡±
0x
1. 450 LOAD/WEEK
DIAL *7777#
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll back you up. Gina didn¡¯t intend to tell Sh that Evan already had children because
they were just illegitimate children and were nothing to her.
She thought,
¡°But I¡ Sh was still hesitant.
Gina took out a packet of white powder from the drawer and handed it to Sh. ¡°Sh, if you want to
be my daughter-in-w, you must be brave.¡±
Looking at the powder in her hand, Sh didn¡¯t realize what it was at first, and when she did, she
blushed.
Then she hesitated for a while before nodding.
Chapter 536
In the Welton Group.
After the meeting. Evan returned to his office and began to think about how to solve the problem
between Gina and Anya.
John had always respected his choice, and only Gina would oppose his marriage to Anya.
Evan, of course, was not afraid that Gina would obstruct him because it wouldn¡¯t change his decision to
marry Anya. What he wanted now was to change Gina¡¯s opinion.
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
Otherwise, even if Anya married into the Welton family, Gina would still try to bully Anya.
After all, he was unable to keep Anya by his side all the time.
This was not the oue he wanted to see.
Therefore, Evan intended to have a good talk with Gina so that she would stop being prejudiced
against Anya. Only then could he feel relieved to marry Anya.
As for
Anya, she was in a good mood and smiled all day because Evan told herst night that he wanted to
marry her.
All her other female colleagues could tell that she was happy.
Anya was indeed a bit abnormal today because she rarely smiled in thepany.
It was not because she wore a long face intentionally every day. but because she had been bullied by
Carol and others since she entered JK Couture, and even if she wanted to put on a smile every day,
she couldn¡¯t do it.
Her two female colleagues who had a good rtionship with her came over and asked, ¡°Anya, why are
you so happy today? You¡¯ve been smiling since this morning. Did you hit the jackpot?
Anya, of course, wouldn¡¯t tell them her private affairs, so she smiled and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s just that my
family has done something to make me happy recently, and I¡¯m in a good mood.
¡°Is that so? I thought you had hit the jackpot!¡±
¡°I thought she had a boyfriend,¡± Another female designer said in joking tone.
¡°No.¡± Anya cleared her throat and didn¡¯t want to gossip about herself.
However, her ears turned red.
¡°Are you
u sure? Look, your ears have be red.¡± The designer sensed that Anya was shy, and she was even
more curious. ¡°You must have a boyfriend. Come on, tell me, you have a boyfriend, don¡¯t you?¡±
Anya touched her ears instantly and said, ¡°No. If I were to have a boyfriend, I would have told your
about it.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m just pulling your leg.¡± Anya¡¯s colleagues didn¡¯t want her to admit anything, and they were just
curious as to why she was so happy all day.
¡°Let¡¯s get back to work.¡± Anya pressed her cheeks, and she realized she was indeed overexcited today.
¡°By the way, when I went to Mr., Hanson¡¯s office just now, he seemed to be talking about you with
another designer.¡± The designer Anya was talking to just now patted her forehead suddenly and said.
¡°What did they say about me?¡± Anya was curious.
The designer thought back for a moment and then said in an envious tone. It seems that an actress
from an entertainmentpany asked you to design a dress for her. I guess you have be a bit
famous because you have designed dresses for female stars
¡°Mr. Hanson may call youter and tell you about it. Just as the designer finished. Any phone rang
And it was from Jake.
As the designer said, an agent from an entertainmentpany called Jake and appointed Anya to
design a dress for the movie queen of theirpany
However, Jake didn¡¯t tell Anya who the movie queen was. He only said that this movie queen would
contact herter and meet with her.
Anya didn¡¯t expect the movie queen to be Gina, so she agreed dly
Chapter 537
85%%%
After Anya hung up, the designer couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Anya, I¡¯m right. You¡¯re so lucky. You have to
treat us.
Anya was happy to get the job of designing a dress for the movie queen. She looked at the time and it
was just time for afternoon tea, so she asked freely, ¡°Okay, what would you like?¡±
¡°What about Milk tea?¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take your order. With that, Anya began to order milk tea for them.
Within 15 minutes, the milk tea shop not far from theirpany delivered a few cups of fragrant milk
tea.
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
Anya went to the front desk and brought back them. Then these female designers sat together and
went on to talk about designing a dress for the movie queen as they drank milk tea.
Anya also got involved, but after taking a sip of the milk tea, she felt a little sick instantly, which was like
eating greasy fatty meat and made her want to vomit.
Anya covered her mouth immediately to prevent her from vomiting.
After a while, she felt better and took another sip of milk tea, but she couldn¡¯t help throwing up this
time.
She put down the cup hurriedly, covered her mouth, and rushed to the bathroom.
Anya threw up for 3 minutes, and it was only when she could no longer feel the taste of milk tea in her
mouth that she was relieved. Then she rinsed her mouth in a hurry.
After that, she returned to her desk. One of her colleagues was worried about her and couldn¡¯t help but
asked, ¡°Anya, are you okay?¡±
Anya wiped her mouth with a tissue and then replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe I ate too much for lunch, so I¡¯m a
little upset with my stomach after drinking milk tea.¡±
That was indeed what Anya thought.
Normally, she never got sick to her stomach, and thest time it happened to her was when she was
pregnant with Nathaniel
and Eudora
However, it was because of morning sickness at that time.
Anya thought it was a bit strange this time, but she didn¡¯t think she was pregnant.
After all, every time Evan had sex with her, he used the condom and even if he forgot to use it, she
took the pill afterward.
There, Anya was convinced that she was not pregnant.
However, she wondered if she did eat too much at lunch.
After hearing her words, no one of her colleagues guessed that she was pregnant because everyone
thought she was single. Then they continued to drink milk tea and talk about who the movie queen was
After work, Evan sent Anya a message, ¡°Don¡¯t hurry to leave, Wait for me.¡±
Anya wanted to buy Nathaniel and Eudora some snacks today, so she replied, ¡°I¡¯m busyter, and I
can¡¯t stay with you. I have to go first.¡±
Evan asked. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Anya answered deliberately, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m going on a date.¡±
Evan raised his eyebrows and continued to text her, ¡°If you dare to go on a date. I¡¯m gonna kick that
guy¡¯s ass.¡±
Anya put on a sweet smile and replied, ¡°I lied to you. I¡¯m going to buy some snacks for Nathaniel and
Eudora. There are no more snacks at home¡±
Evan texted her again. Then you go buy it first. Text me the address. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±
Anya answered, ¡°You¡¯re so clingy.¡±
Evan smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s because I love you.¡±
They continued to chat for a while before Anya went to a nearby maternal and infant store to buy
snacks for Nathaniel and Eudora.
Anya shopped in the store so often that the assistants here knew her. One of the assistants greeted her
warmly as soon as she came in, ¡°Ms. MacMin, you¡¯re in the nick of time. We have a new arrival of
cheese sticks today. The kids love them most.¡±
The assistant took out some samples enthusiastically and handed Anya one of the cheese sticks. ¡°Ms.
MacMin, you can try
it.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay¡±
She took a bite and the milky aroma of the cheese stick made her sick again.
Anya spat it out immediately, wiped her mouth, and then said, ¡®Sorry, I have an upset stomach today.
Well, I¡¯ll take it.¡±
As soon as Anya finished speaking. Evan came in. He went to her side and asked, ¡°What did you buy?¡±
Anya was startled, and when she turned around and saw Evan, she raised her eyebrows slightly and
pretended to be angr saying, ¡°Why did you suddenly appear? You scared me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Evan smiled at Anya, and then lowered his head and kissed Anya¡¯s
check in public. Seeing this, the assistants were all envious of her.
Anya blushed instantly and pushed Evan away. ¡°This is a public ce.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re my future wife. It¡¯s normal for us to be like this. Evan didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.
Then he took her hand and started to choose snacks for the kids with her.
During this period, Anya had nausea again.
Luckily, she didn¡¯t eat anything, so she didn¡¯t vomit and was just a little sick. She frowned slightly,
restrained herself, and still didn¡¯t take it seriously.
0
Chapter 538
Finally. Evan put all the snacks that the children could eat in the maternal and infant store into the
shopping cart, and seeing this, Anya said to him in a scolding tone. ¡°Evan, you can¡¯t spoil them like
that.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t spoil them.¡± Evan was puzzled.
Anya took out a few boxes of chocte-vored snacks from the shopping cart, waved them in front of
him, and then grumbled, ¡°Do you think these are the snacks they can eat at their age? Do you want
your son and daughter to suffer from tooth decay?¡±
¡°I just wasn¡¯t noticing. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Evan took the snacks from her hand with a smile and put them back
on the shelf.
He was a first-time father and inexperienced.
And he
didn¡¯t know much about it
¡°I think you should go buy a parenting book and read it!¡± Anya grunted and then went to check out with
the shopping cart.
However, Evan was lost in thought..
He felt that Anya was right and that he should indeed buy some parenting books and read them.
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
Because he wanted to have another child with Anya after he married her.
When the time came, he could experience the fun of bringing up a baby.
Moreover, he thought their family would be livelier with one more child.
But he wondered if Anya would mind having another one.
¡°I¡¯ll have someonee over and pay for it,¡± Evan said after Any as he saw that she took the snacks to
the cashier for checkout.
Anya
didn¡¯t refuse because Evan was Nathaniel snacks for them.
and Eudora¡¯s father and she didn¡¯t think it was a big deal for him to buy
Evan was flirting with Anya again while the assistant was ringing that up for them..
When the other female assistants in the store saw this, they whispered in an envious tone, ¡°Did you
handsome!¡±
¡°Yes, he is like a star, and he seems to love his wife very much.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because his wife is pretty, too. They are really a good match.¡±
¡°I want to know how their kids look like. They must be cute, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s for sure. Their parents are so good-looking, and they must be quite good-looking too.¡±
see
that man? He is so
¡°What a perfect couple. I¡¯m so jealous of that woman. When will I meet such a handsome and loving
man?*
¡°You wish!¡±
After this person finished, several people next to her began to snicker.
Anya didn¡¯t hear what they said. After the checkout, Evan took her hand and walked out of the
store with her. Anya then saw
PS 450 LOAD/WEEK
DIAL *7777#
9
so many passersby outside and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s too close to the Welton Group. I think we
should keep some distance. Otherwise, what if we run into our colleagues?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be so coincidental. Evan was reluctant to let go of her, and he wrapped his hand
around her waist tightly as he said.
He looked like he wanted to have her with him at all times.
Anya¡¯s heart began to beat faster.
She blushed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there can¡¯t be office romance in thepany? Then how
can you take the lead in doing so?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the timees, I will have JK Couture transferred into your name. Then it will no
longer belong to the Welton Group.¡± Evan had asked thewyer to draft this agreement these days.
Anya had given birth to two children for him, and he wanted to reward her.
Hearing Evan¡¯s words, Anya froze and her eyes widened. She looked at him in disbelief and said,
¡°You¡¯re giving thepany
to me?¡±
Anya thought it was over the top.
¡°You have had two children for me. I should reward you, right?¡± Evan said casually, and with that, he
touched her hair.
¡°But it is too valuable.¡±
JK Couture had a worth of 20 million and was more expensive than a house.
¡°I think you and our children are the most valuable.¡± Evan didn¡¯t say honeyed words generally, but
every time he did, he was charming and made her touched.
SEND
GIFT
Chapter 539
Anya was deeply touched. Tears were glistening on hershes.
¡°You¡¯re so good to me, Evan.¡± Only Ellie and Cindy cared about Anya after her mother died.
Evan loved Anya with his whole heart.
This was what money couldn¡¯t buy.
Evan looked deep into her eyes. ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t ignore me again.¡± Evan softly pinched
Anya¡¯s nose.
Anya pouted lovely. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m a good boy.¡± Evan gave her a peck on the cheek and continued, ¡°And I¡¯m good in bed.¡±
Anya was flushed.
¡°You¡¯re a horny man, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°You know what? No woman gets a chance to see me like this. No one but you.¡±
Women couldn¡¯t resist his sweet-talking, not even Anya. She couldn¡¯t hide her affection in her eyes.
¡°I wanna kiss you.¡± Evan knew Anya wouldn¡¯te over to his mansion tonight. Therefore, he wanted
to stay with Anya as -long as possible.
Anya knew what was in his mind. Kissing was only a small part of Evan¡¯s n.
¡°No way. I need to go home early today.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t take much of your time.¡± Evan couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her. Anyained. ¡°But people are
watching!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can do it in the car. It¡¯s parked at the curb.¡±
Evan carried Anya in his arms and walked towards a car.
They got in the car very soon.
Evan pulled down the partition, so the driver couldn¡¯t see what happened in the backseat.
Evan could do whatever he wanted.
However, Anya still felt ufortable. She could tell from Evans expression that sexual desire was
going to devour his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Evan,¡± said Anya, keeping a distance from him.
¡°Like what?¡± Evan inched closer to her.
¡°Like a wolf staring at his prey.¡±
Evan smiled.
He thought, ¡°A wolf? Well, I won¡¯t deny that.¡±
Just a kiss, Evan continued with a smile on his face, ¡°Please?¡±
¡°No means no,¡± Anya insisted.
Apr
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Evan smiled mischievously. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. I¡¯ming!¡±
Anya was speechless.
Evan gently put his lips on Anya¡¯s. Then he suddenly kept Anya in his arms. Hardly could Anya breathe
as Evan kissed her fiercely.
Only the sounds of pleasure left in the backseat.
Relishing the deliciously warm feel of Evan¡¯s lips, Anya melted into him.
She caressed Evan lovingly.
They had been kissing for half an hour. Only when the car was driven near the mansion, did Evan let
go of Anya. ¡°You¡¯re such a darling, and I could hardly stop,¡± said Evan in a husky voice.
Anya tried to catch her breath. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±
Evan curled up his lips and answered, ¡°I mean it. I could barely control myself when I¡¯m with you¡
Anya had no idea how adorable she was.
And Evan wanted her so bad.
Anya blushed.
Anya told the driver to pull over some distance away from the mansion because she didn¡¯t want to get
caught by Ellie. She turned to Evan and said, ¡°Give me that bag of snacks.¡±
Passing the bag to her, Evan said, ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re avable tonight. I want to do a video call with
Nathaniel and Eudora.¡±
Anya nodded.
0
Chapter 540
Anya went back to the mansion with a bagful of snacks.
Evan got into the car and watched her enter the house before he asked the driver to drive. He was
going back home to talk with his mother.
It took half an hour to drive from the mansion to the vi of the Weltons.
Evan got out of the car and went to the living room.
There was only Mdm Welton in the living room. Gina and Sh did note back yet.
When Mdm Welton saw him, she said urgently, ¡°Evan, you came back just in time. Did you see my
message? Have youe up with a good idea?¡±
Mdm Welton wanted Evan to marry Anya earlier so that she could get along with her darling great-
grandsons.
Because every time she came to see the kids, Ellie pulled a long face.
¡°So I came back to talk with her now.¡± Evan strode with his long legs and said confidently.
He did not worry that his mother would say no.
¡°Didn¡¯t my
back?¡±
mome bac
¡°She didn¡¯t. She has a show today. She wille back after some time: Mdm Welton shook her head.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for her then.¡± He sat down beside Mdm Welton and watched TV with her.
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
Mdm Welton was not in the mood to watch the TV y right now.
She was afraid that something unexpected would happen. She continued, ¡°Evan, you¡¯d better bring
home Anya and the kids as soon as possible. You know, her aunt was not happy with me. I¡¯m afraid
she would put a stop to it. You should deal with your parents first. The sooner, the better.¡±
Mdm Welton knew it was easy to convince Evan¡¯s dad. Because John was obedient to her and he
always respected Evan¡¯s opinion.
The biggest problem was Gina.
Even John could not manage her.
Mdm Welton knew she could not make Gina change her mind, either.
That was why she felt it was a difficult thing.
¡°I understand. I¡¯ll handle it well. Grandma, don¡¯t worry,¡± Evanforted her.
Mdm Welton was still worried, but there was nothing she could do. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll
wait for your good
news.¡±
Evan nodded.
¡°Right, does Minta still live with you?¡± Mdm Welton asked.
¡°No. I let her live in the apartment I used to live.¡± He wanted Minta to move back home and to keep
Mdm Weltonpany.
The problem was that Sh lived there, and his mother was a headache, too.
Minta was a simple and candid girl.
She would be bullied by the two women.
So Evan thought it over and let her live in his apartment temporarily until Sh moved out of the vi of
the Weltons.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask her to live with me?¡± Mdm Welton wanted to see Minta.
¡°It can wait. We have an uninvited guest at home. Do you think Minta epts that?¡± Evan said with a
mild tone.
Mdm Welton realized it and said after a sigh, ¡°I know I¡¯m powerless now, so your mom does not listen
to me.¡±
She thought, ¡°When Ralph was still alive, Gina was very obedient to me.
¡°Since Ralph was gon she doesn¡¯t listen to me anymore.
¡°Grandma, my mom is just a bit stubborn. You are still the one who calls the tune in our family. Don¡¯t
worry,¡± Evanforted her.
Mdm Welton nodded. They chatted until half-past nine o¡¯clock when Gina and Sh came back.
Sh did not go to work today. Instead, she stayed with Gina the whole day.
When they entered the living room, they were both startled to see Evan here.
Sh thought of the bag of powder Gina gave her today which could get Evan into bed and her heart
bounded with
nervousness.
She wondered, ¡°Should I take action tonight?¡±
¡°Evan, how did you get time toe back home? Gina recovered from her surprise and asked Evan
with a smile..
¡°Right, I came back to talk with you about my getting married,¡± Evan said without hesitation.
After hearing his words, Gina and Sh went pale with a great shock.
Chapter 541
¡°Evan, what are you talking about? Marry who?¡± Gina was shocked. She strode toward Evan and
stared at him with wide eyes.
¡°I¡¯m going to get the marriage license in a few days. I¡¯m here to update you.¡± Evan said calmly.
Gina¡¯s face twisted in anger. He just canceled his engagement with Minta, who was he going to marry
this time?
Did he say that on purpose to piss her?
Or did he do that because he was still mad at her about Sh?
¡°Who is she? Getting married is not like getting engaged. You will disgrace our family if you get a
divorce. Gina gnashed her teeth when she said.
¡°This time is different. I won¡¯t divorce her the rest of my life.¡± Evan said with a serious face.
Hearing that, Sh clenched her fist.
Who on earth was he going to marry?
¡°Why did you do that to me?¡± Gina was so angry with Evan that she trembled slightly, shouted. But she
couldn¡¯t do anything with her precious son. So she could only turn to target the woman who confused
him!
¡°Tell me. Who are you going to marry?¡±
¡°You will know.¡± Evah said and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s why I came back today. Also, mom, after I married her,
you should treat her well. Otherwise, I will take her away from here for good.¡±
He was rather serious about what he said.
¡°Evan!¡± Gina was white and trembling with anger.
Mdm Welton didn¡¯t say anything, though. She was d secretly that her grandson was finally going to
get married.
If Evan married Anya, she would try her best to protect them.
She would protect Anya from Gina.
¡°That¡¯s what I want to say. Mom, grandma, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Evan said and then he wanted to leave.
Seeing her son was about to leave, Gina felt a sharp pain in her chest and dizzy. With a bang, she
suddenly cked out on the ground.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Sh and Mdm Welton were both shocked when they saw Gina passed out.
Evan came over with a frown immediately.
¡°Evan, your mom is cked out. Call the doctor.¡± Mdm Welton put her finger under Gina¡¯s nose and
made sure that Gina was still breathing. And then she ordered Evan to call the doctor at once.
Evan nodded and took out his phone.
After called the private doctor, he picked Gina up and took her upstairs.
He couldn¡¯t back to the mansion until the private doctor arrived
ISTA
2
When Anya back to the mansion, she tried to Facetime Evan after bathed the two kids, but Evan didn¡¯t
ept the invitation. After half an hour, he sent a message to her, ¡°Sorry. Talk to you tomorrow. Family
emergency.¡±
Anya had no idea what was going on.
But since he said that he wasn¡¯t avable, she decided to help the kids go to bed first.
The next day, Anya and Cindy woke up at the same time and were ready to work.
When they went into the kitchen, they found Ellie had already prepared their breakfast.
Anya pulled out the chair and sat down. Cindy poured her a ss of milk and whispered, ¡°So, you and
Evan, you¡¯re back together?¡±
Anya picked the ss up and said, ¡°Yeah. Sort of¡±
She took a sip of the milk, but before she swallowed, she suddenly spat it all out.
Seeing this, Cindy pulled off some tissues and handed them to her, ¡°Are you okay? What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel sick since yesterday. Maybe I should go to see the doctor.¡± Anya wiped off her
mouth and touched her belly.
Cindy agreed, ¡°Yes. You have to go to see the doctor as soon as possible.¡±
After that, Cindy¡¯s eyes lit up as she suddenly realized something. She asked tentatively, ¡°Are¡ Are
you pregnant?¡±
Chapter 542
Cindy went on drinking milk.
But Anya was thunderstruck. She widened her eyes with shock and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve
had sex. And I¡¯m on the birth control pills. How¡ how can that be?¡±
Cindy blushed as Anya anxiously exined. Cindy was still single yet. She was not interested in any
details about how great Anya and Evan were in bed.
¡°Forget it, Anya. F¡¯m just kidding. You don¡¯t have to exin to me.¡±
¡°¡¡± Anya was confused.
Ellie came out of the kitchen with a frittata in her hand. Ellie was curious when she saw Anya and
Cindy¡¯s faces turning pink. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ellie asked.
¡°Nothing special,¡± replied Anya, putting down the ss.
¡°Take your time with it. I¡¯ll see if the children are up or not.¡± Ellie put down the frittata and gave a pat on
their shoulders.
Then Ellie made her way to Nathaniel and Eudora¡¯s room.
Anya rubbed her temples and said, ¡°Should I buy a pregnancy test? Speaking of which, my period is
late:
Anya paid little attention to it when her period waste.
Because it had happened before.
Anya felt a pregnancy test would be necessary, just in case.
¡°You¡¯d better take a test. If it¡¯s positive, please tell me. I can¡¯t wait to be the godmother of your third
child,¡± Cindy said with a smile on her face.
Anya knitted her brows. ¡°But I want to focus on my career now,¡± Anya sighed.
¡°Stay calm, okay? Go get the test first.¡± Cindy knew that a year would be too long for Anya, who cared
about her career at the
moment.
¡°You¡¯re right. Maybe I¡¯m just under the weather,¡± Anya murmured and returned to her breakfast.
Momentster, Cindy drove Anya to work.
Anya bought a pregnancy test in a drug store on her way to thepany
Anya put the pee stick in her purse and then went to work.
In JK Couture. Jake came over as soon as Anya sat down. He needed to keep his distance from Anya
since he knew she was dating Evan. ¡°Anya, Queensly Entertainment wants to talk about the dress with
your on Friday.¡±
¡°Okay, Mr. Hanson.¡± Anya nodded.
¡°You might need to go to Queensly Entertainment at 10 a.m. tomorrow.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
¡°Alright Get back to your work.¡± Jake had mixed feelings when he looked into Anya¡¯s eyes.
M
Jake thought,
(9
Jake took his eyes off Anya and decided to forget about her.
He hoped Anya could be happy with Evan.
Jake went back to his office with a look of sadness.
He noticed that Sh¡¯s office was dark with a closed door. Jake asked one female designer who
passed by him. ¡°Where did Sh go?¡±
¡°She took a leave of absence.¡±
¡°Again?¡± Jake didn¡¯t care about why Sh asked for leave. She couldn¡¯t get off work so many times. It
was against thepany rules.
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I heard. But I don¡¯t know why. Sorry.¡±
HR didn¡¯t tell her the reason.
¡°Never mind.¡± Jake decided to go ask HR.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Sh couldn¡¯t do whatever she liked in thepany even though she had somebody behind her.
Chapter 543
However, Jake went to the personnel department and all he got was that she asked for another day off
for a personal affair.
He didn¡¯t ask further and decided to ask her when she came to work tomorrow.
Anya had been busying herself with the design of the film queerts dress.
Only when she grabbed lunch with her colleagues at noon did she realize that she had forgotten to test
her pregnancy
While her colleagues were eating out, she took two pregnancy test sticks to the washroom for testing.
She got a few drops of her urine and did the test.
Anya nervously fixed her eyes on the red line of the pregnancy test stick.
In a few seconds, the two red lines were clearly disyed in an instant.
Anya¡¯s face paled in horror.
She found if hard to believe she was pregnant.
But it was impossible as she had taken medicine after sex.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
She couldn¡¯t figure it out.
Biting her lip, she took another one and tested again to see if she was really pregnant.
The whole process took less than a minute.
Still, two red lines showed.
Anya grew restless and uneasy.
It was true.
But she didn¡¯t understand.
She did take precautions.
Anya stared at the stick in her hand, her breathing racing. She wondered if she should tell Evan about
it.
She dropped the idea immediately at the thought that she hadn¡¯t fully epted it..
She needed to calm down.
Anya struggled to throw the two sticks into the dustbin. Sitting on the toilet, she sent a message to
Cindy
¡°Cindy, I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯ve tested it, twice!¡±
Cindy, who was having lunch, was startled when seeing the message. She immediately put down her
chopsticks and replied, ¡°Really? That¡¯s a good thing! Congrattions!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. You know how things are going with me and Evan right now. It¡¯s a mess. Our
parents are not very supportive. I don¡¯t know what to do. Should I keep the baby?¡± Anya got pregnant
at a bad time. The Weltons, except the matriarch, showed no support for her rtionship with Evan.
Besides, they disowned Nathaniel and Eudora.
M
She had no idea what to do with the baby.
Things were hard on her side too. On the one hand, Ellie disagreed with her to see Evan. On the other
hand, she was on the threshold of her career. With the baby, her career would be ended.
She had to waste a year.
This was what was bothering her.
She wanted to keep the baby, to be honest..
It was her and Evan¡¯s baby.
She was reluctant to give up on him.
Anya was in a dilemma and bewilderment.
Knowing Anya¡¯s trouble, Cindy tried to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and stay calm. You should ask
Evan what to do with the baby. After all, he is the father,¡± Cindy said in her message.
Anya sighed and replied, ¡°Well, I know. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±
It was because of Evan that she was so annoyed. When she was pregnant with Nathaniel and Eudora
in college, she was too young to think further. But now things were different.
Now that she had entered the society, she knew the hard work of raising children, and Evan¡¯s promise
didn¡¯t seem helpful as marriage was not just about two of them but also two families. The thought of
this bothered her so much.
¡°Well, in fact, the pregnancy test stick might go wrong. If you are not sure or afraid, let¡¯s go to the
hospital for examination another day. It can¡¯t be wrong!¡± said Cindy
Anya typed after a moment of thought, ¡°Okay, how about tomorrow?¡±
¡°Okay, no problem, replied Cindy.
Anya felt less tensed after talking to Cindy. She lingered in the washroom for a while beforeing out
for lunch.
0
Tue, Apr
Chapter 544
You Haven''t Tried Yet
In the Welton''s vi.
Gina had fainted yesterday. Fortunately, she recovered soon after the rescue of her private doctor. But now she pretended to be ill in bed. She was still irritated with her son.
Evan did understand Gina''s intention. However, he would never give up the thought of marrying Anya anyway.
And Evan had got two kids now with Anya. He was their father and they would never forget each other for the rest of their lives.
Therefore, on the next day, Evan stayed with Gina in her bedroom instead of going to work.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
He carried a bowl of pumpkin soup to her and said, "The doctor said you''re fine. Just take it easy."
Gina''s face went an ugly green. She refused to have the soup and asked Evan angrily, "Are you expecting me to die so that you can marry that woman?"
Sitting well beside the bed, Evan answered calmly and slowly, "Mom, don''t irritate me with the curse. My marriage is my own business. I wouldn''t ept any of the suggestions, including dad''s and yours.
"And I believe that you guys know me very well, right?
"Please look at those great families in Nordeny. Isthereanyinheritorwhose marriage will be decided byothers? Why can''t you listen to us? We are just looking out for you!" Gina knew that Evan would defy her as he always had his own opinions.
Evan had been an independent person since he was with Ralph.
He would never listen to any others'' suggestions unless Ralph was still alive.
For now, Gina, her husband, and even Mdm Welton couldn''t manipte him.
"That''s their businesses, not mine. And is my marriage a show for them?" Evan found their conversations ridiculous. But he knew what his mother was thinking.
He thought, She thinks that Anya''s family is not good enough for them.
Once Anya has married into the Welton family, she will debase the entire family and be teased by others.
What a rigid conventional thinking? Howcansheruinmymarriagebecause ofherreputation?
It''s nonsense!
"Even if Anya won''t show her face in public, she still needs to help us with some businesses. But she''s too ordinary. I don''t want to suffer shames because of her." said Gina through clenched teeth.
"Rx, mom. Don''t worry about us. I hope you can get along well with Anya and our kids." Evan stopped talking around.
He told the truth frankly.
Gina was shocked by him all of a sudden. She clutched one corner of the quilt and goggled at Evan, "So ... you two had babies, right?"
"Yes. So I have to marry Anya," Evan continued.
Was it worthy of marrying her just because of those bastards? Maybe paying some money was enough.
Gina was driven mad. "What''s wrong with you, Evan? You must think of us."
"Mom, you may have been confused. The Weltons have been supported by men rather than women. It''s my grandfather, my dad, and I who built up this great business empire. Ladies should not be burdened. And we need to build a home for them to settle," Evan said.
"Evan!" Gina realized that she couldn''t persuade her son in any case.
She clenched her hands in desperation.
And the veins stood out on the hands.
"I''ve told you everything, mom. I need to go back to work. Please have a good rest." Evan left without hesitation.
Being trembling on the bed, Gina was pale as death.
At this point, Sh walked inside the room with misty eyes. She was heartbroken and felt injured as Evan had promised to marry herst night.
"Gina, I''m so sorry to let you down. I''ll go back to Selolia tomorrow." Sh sobbed.
She used to be so proud here but finally became a shame.
After a while, Gina came to herself. She looked at Sh and said promptly, "Wait, Sh. Don''t give up. We haven''t tried yet."
Chapter 545
¡°Gina, I know you are good to me, and I like Evan, but¡ How can I retrieve this situation now?¡± Sh
cried and walked to Gina.
Gina felt sorry for her. She had always liked Sh, ady with a good background.
It was a pity that her son was too blind to like a woman like Anya,
¡°Sh, I will try to get Evan back to stay for one night. You have to seize this opportunity!¡± Gina
stretched out her hand to hold Sh and said softly.
¡°Tonight¡?¡± Sh stopped crying and looked at Gina.
Gina wiped her tears and said, ¡°Sh, I didn¡¯t bring you back to let you leave. So don¡¯t give up.
Although Evan has his own opinion, you have to know¡ A man always cares about a woman¡¯s first
time.¡±
¡°You know what I mean? As long as you treat him well tonight, even if he still wants to marry that
woman, it would be useless. He has to be responsible for you, right?¡±
Sh lowered her eyes and bit her lips. She wondered if this would work.
¡°So wait another night, will you?¡± Gina encouraged her
Sh was silent for a while and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±
After Evan got downstairs to the living room of the vi, he called Hayden and arranged for him to go to
Fenteon. Althought Devin Crick was arrestedst time, he was a member of the gangsters in Fenteon.
People over there should have heard of it.,
So to avoid troubles in the future, he still had to go to Thand to deal with them thoroughly.
After Evan finished the call, the matriarch came over, ¡°How is your mother?¡±
¡°She¡¯s fine, Evan replied.
The matriarch sighed. This matter ¡ It¡¯s really an embarrassment for you.¡±
¡°There is nothing to be embarrassed about. No one can change my decision.¡± Evan said firmly.
The matriarch nodded. ¡°Evan, treat Anya well after you marry her, will you?¡±
¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will treat her well.¡± Evan smiled. ¡°Grandma, I gotta go back to thepany.¡±
The matriarch didn¡¯t keep him. ¡°Drive safe.¡±
¡°I will.¡±
In JK Couture, ever since Anya found out that she was pregnant during lunchtime, she had been
flustered and messed up all afternoon, and was not in the mood of working on the dress.
After getting off work, she sat in the office and didn¡¯t leave.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Instead, she took out her mobile phone and started to search for information about abortion.
She especially focused on the seque of the operation.
M.
The more she looked, the more she panicked, but she still kept searching.
She sat in the office until dark when all the employees were gone, and she was still sitting there
browsing the web pages.
She was so focused that she didn¡¯t even notice Evan when he came to see her.
Until the man walked to her and saw the abortion web page on her phone, he frowned instantly and
took the phone. ¡°What are you searching this for?¡±
Anya was shocked by his sudden appearance and taking her phone. She turned pale, and when she
raised her eyes to look at Evan, she stammered nervously, ¡°No¡ no¡ I was just searching for my
colleague¡
¡°She has this trouble.¡± Anya snatched her phone back and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Evan didn¡¯t suspect Anya¡¯s exnation. He said softly, ¡°Everyone¡¯s off work. Why are you still here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in charge of a new order, so I was working on it! And now that I checked this for my colleague, I¡¯m
done. Let¡¯s go.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want him to think much about what she just searched.
She stood up anxiously and was about to get off work.
Evan was not in a hurry: He held her shoulders and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Anya turned and looked at him.
Chapter 546
Would You Like Another Baby?
"I''m going on a business trip for a few days at the weekend. Take care of yourself." Evan didn''t intend to tell her the danger of the trip to Fenteon. He nned to tell her after he handled everything.
"Oh, where are you going?"
"Trade secrets sealed my lips." Evan pinched her face and said gently.
Anya snorted, pretending to show her discontent. "Really?"
"It''s a little bitplicated. If you are interested, I''ll tell youter." Evan took back his finger and took a look at his watch. He was about to go.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
"Shall we go back after dinner?"
Anya agreed. She packed the bags and said when she got up, "What happened to your family yesterday? I asked Nathaniel and Eudora to take a bath and prepare to video with you!
"They haven''t seen you for a long time and miss you very much."
As for the two children, Evan felt very guilty for them. "Sorry, something was wrongst night. When I deal with that, we will be together forever."
Anya nodded. Her eyes glistened with love. She also wanted to be with him all her life.
But she didn''t know if they would face the pressure from their families.
When Anya came out of JK Couture with him, she couldn''t help asking, "Evan, do you really want to marry me?"
"Of course! Why ask?" Evan said.
"Ellie and your mom ... It seems that they can''t ept it." Anya sighed slightly.
"It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that we love each other and we are willing to form a family." Evan never thought of judging his future wife by her family background.
His opinion was that he recognized Anya, and he would devote all his heart to marry her.
"Anya, although marriage is a matter for two families, it''s more about ourselves, isn''t it? As long as we love each other, we can face all difficulties together," Evan continued.
Anya nodded silently. She was really touched.
She had felt Evan''s sincere love for her. He was a man worthy of trust.
But she was still hesitant to abort the child. She wanted the child but couldn''t give up her promising career.
"Evan, do you like children very much?" Anya nced at the elevator door and suddenly asked Evan next to her.
Evan smiled, "Very much." When he was single, he didn''t know what his children might mean to him.
But Nathaniel and Eudora had changed him dramatically, as a light lit up his whole life.
They brought him the feeling of being rted.
Also, he knew that he had to take more responsibilities as a father.
"Well..." It seemed that he liked children.
Anya was in a dilemma.
"Why do you suddenly ask me this?" Evan asked.
"Nothing. I think you''ve always wanted to see Nathaniel and Eudora. Just asking." Anya hurriedly found a reason.
"I thought you were going to surprise me. For example, you are pregnant," Evan said jokingly and smiled.
Anya broke out in cold sweat. His intuition was really powerful.
"Of course not, I''m not pregnant." Anya gently touched her cheek and smiled awkwardly.
"However, since we''re getting married, would you like another baby? I like children." Evan mentioned it unintentionally just now. But since he mentioned it, he wanted to discuss this n with Anya.
Chapter 547
.
¡°Well¡ Of course!¡± Anya was too flustered to answer him.
She was almost sweating with his words.
Pregnancy really made her nervous.
¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± As Evan saw that she didn¡¯t object to another baby, he smiled with satisfaction. He
bowed his head and kissed her while Anya was distracted.
Then they had more kisses and went downstairs to eat in a restaurant.
While they were eating at the restaurant, Gina suddenly called Evan, meaning that she changed her
mind and asked him toe back and have a talk.
His mother, who was used to being strong, suddenly changed her mind. Evan didn¡¯t buy her words, so
when he promised toe back, he still kept everything in his mind without telling Cina.
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Gina couldn¡¯t allow him to marry Anya for no reason.
There must be some problems..
Evan didn¡¯t know what the problem was until he went back to see it, but that meant he couldn¡¯t
apany Anya tonight. When the meal was over, he arranged for the driver to take her back to the
mansion. Before getting on the car. Anya affectionately took the initiative to hold his waist. ¡°Be careful.
I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
Evan enjoyed the tenderness of her embrace. He hugged her tightly and said with a smile, ¡°How about
we get a marriage certificate when Ie back from Fenteon? Ellie would also bless us as our
marriage would be officially confirmed at that
time.¡±
Anya looked at her handsome and gentle boyfriend fondly in her eyes. Her heart seemed to be
overwhelmed by his love and sincerity.
¡°Why not?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Evan was worried that she might disagree, then he frowned
and asked nervously ¡°No one could take you away from me!¡±
Anya was amused by his words. ¡°Well, if you propose to me.¡±
¡°Without hesitation.¡± Evan touched her soft hair and continued, Go back early.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Evan smiled. ¡°Kiss me.¡±
Anya blushed, but she stood on tiptoe, put her arms around hirm and kissed him gently.
Evan didn¡¯t want to let her go until she was almost out of breath because of the kiss.
Then he escorted her to the car. When her car disappeared at the corner, he took another car toe
back.
Then they went to their respective destinations.
Anya sat in the back seat and subconsciously reached out and gently touched her lower abdomen.
There was not much sign, let alone obvious fetal movement.
But she seemed to feel the child¡¯s response magically.
Chapter 548
Not With The Best Of Intentions
Evan returned to Welton''s vi.
When he entered the living room, Gina had already got out of bed and could sit there and watch TV dramas with the matriarch.
Sh sat on the other side.
Gina smiled gently at him as he walked in. "Son,e and sit down."
Sh blushed subconsciously when she saw him.
Her hands were slightly clenched. She still felt a little nervous as she would use some drug to force him to sleep with her.
Evan nced at Sh, nodded, walked slowly over, and sat down at the matriarch''s side.
As soon as he sat down, the matriarch said naively, "Evan, your mother just told me that she would no longer prevent you from marrying Anya. That''s gratifying."
"Really? My mother has changed her mind so quickly," Evan thought as he was not as simple and deceptive as the matriarch.
He didn''t buy Gina''s words.
"Of course, she told me this afternoon and she figured it out." The matriarch was happy when she thought that the whole family could live happily together in the future.
"We can be a family in the future."
When the matriarch''s words finished, Gina took up her coffee cup and continued with a smile, "Evan, I do apologize for my bad temper before. In the future, I won''t interfere with your marriage with Anya."
Evan replied thoughtfully, "Mom, why do you suddenly change your view?"
"Even if I don''t change my mind, you will still insist on marrying her, right? If I continue to make trouble, our rtionship might deteriorate. I don''t want this." Gina took a sip of coffee and continued.
"Oh really? It''s good for you to figure it out. I''ll get the certificate with Anya next week. I hope you won''t stop us," Evan said calmly.
Gina smiled and said, "Of course not, I would be really d." She paused for a moment. "Stay at home tonight. I miss you so much, and Sh will go back to Selolia in a while."
Sure enough, Evan knew there was something behind her words.
Would she change her mind so easily?
"OK." Evan thought deeply for a few seconds and readily agreed.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Gina then smiled and said, "I''m so happy today. I''ll prepare some snacks." After that, she got up and walked to the kitchen.
Sh saw this and took the initiative to help. "Maybe I can also help."
"Fine." Gina smiled.
The two went to the back kitchen together. Naturally, the matriarch didn''t notice it. But Evan saw all their hints in his eyes.
When they went to the back kitchen, the matriarch said, "I''m much more relieved that your mother can change her mind this time."
Evan smiled, "Grandma, it''s too early for you to rest assured. In the future, Anya will be our family member. You have to help me to protect her."
The matriarch didn''t know what he meant. Didn''t his mother agree?
"Evan, what do you mean? I can''t understand."
"Grandma, do you think my mother would change her mind suddenly in a day? Impossible," Evan said in a low voice.
The matriarch was surprised. "You mean ... She did it on purpose..."
Evan nodded deeply, raised his chin slightly, and pointed to the kitchen. "Aren''t these two people going to the kitchen together?"
The matriarch was surprised again. She thought slightly for a few seconds and said, "What''s your mother going to do?"
"Not with the best of intentions. Please help meter. You also don''t want me to be bullied by them, right?" Evan said with a smile.
The matriarch suddenly realized it. She patted her forehead and became a little angry. "Your mother is really ... Can''t she put down that evil opinion? We already get so much money for our family!
"However, you can rest assured that as long as Anya bes your wife, I will guard her for you."
Evan smiled and nodded.
Chapter 549
They Fail
In less than half an hour, Gina and Sh arrived in the living room with exquisite refreshments.
They nced at each other as a hint and then gave the refreshments to the matriarch and Evan. Gina picked out a piece of white coconut cake and said, "Evan, taste it. I haven''t made it for a long time."
"I don''t want to." Evan refused.
Gina continued. "Just have a bite. I rarely make it."
Evan narrowed his eyes, knowing that he couldn''t refuse. He nced at the matriarch next to him, took the coconut cake, and then had two bites. And the matriarch immediately knew what to do next.
Naturally, the medicine in the cake wouldn''t take effect immediately.
They chatted for a while on the sofa. Then the medicine took effect. Evan felt dizzy and said, "I''m not feeling very well and have to rest upstairs."
"I''ll help you." Gina got up quickly.
Sh followed.
The matriarch sat there quietly, watching them help Evan upstairs. After they got upstairs, she immediately called the private doctor and asked him toe over within 5 minutes.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Then she went upstairs slowly.
At this time, Gina let Sh stay in the bedroom alone to take care of his son, and she came out first.
But as soon as she came out, the matriarch had alreadye and wanted to go in.
Gina stopped her immediately. She smiled gently and said, "Mdm Welton, Evan was not feeling good. Just let him have a good rest and leave him alone."
The matriarch said, "You mean I can''t see him?"
"Of course you can. I mean just leave him alone since he was under the weather." Gina still stood in the way.
The matriarch became angry immediately. "Get out of the way. I have to see Evan."
"Mdm Welton..." Gina wouldn''t move. This was Sh''sst chance.
She wouldn''t give up.
"Gina, do you have any respect for me? Or you want me to call my son and ask him to let you leave?"
Gina was stunned. She was silent for a few seconds and said, "Of course not. Alright, you can just go in."
The matriarch snorted. She bypassed Gina and entered immediately.
When she entered, she saw Sh taking off her clothes.
The matriarch yelled out immediately in surprise, "Sh, what are you doing? Shame on you!"
Sh was an arrogant celebrity with high self-esteem. It was shameful for her to do this. And now she was caught by the matriarch. All she wanted to do now was to jump out of the window and run away.
What an embarrassing day.
"Sh, put on your clothes quickly. It was absurd!" the matriarch said angrily.
"Mrs. Welton, I''m sorry..." Sh blushed immediately. She felt ashamed and put on her skirt fast. Then she left the bedroom quickly with her head down.
But when she left, the matriarch said directly, "Sh, Evan will get married very soon. Please leave him alone. Besides, please move out soon. Anya will get angry if she finds out."
The matriarch didn''t say in a harsh tone. But every word was like a knife cut on Sh''s heart.
It was such a shame to her.
She would rather die than stay here any longer.
"I''ll move away right now," Sh replied quickly and ran out.
The matriarch looked back at her, not caring about Gina''s angry face outside the door. She immediately closed the door and waited for the private doctor toe over.
When the door was closed, Sh burst into tears, "Gina, I really can''t stay here anymore. You don''t have to persuade me." No matter how eager she was to marry Evan, she couldn''t be shameless anymore.
Then she wiped her tears and went to her room to pack.
And Gina was furious.
She thought, "Anya ... It''s a tough job to be the daughter-inw of the Weltons."
Chapter 550
In the bedroom on the second floor, Evan fainted. Then the family doctor of the Weltons, Lamont
Edison, came. Cina tried to put on a brave face when she saw him.
Gina thought, ¡°If Mr. Edison went into the room, he would know the truth. At that time, not only the
matriarch would me me, but also Evan would hate me.¡±
Afraid of her trick seen through, Gina hurriedly stopped Edison and said, ¡°Mr. Edison, Evan is fine. He
just needs a good sleep. Please don¡¯t bother.¡±
When Mr. Edison received the call from Mdm Welton, he thought Mr. Welton was seriously ill.
Therefore, on the way to the vi of the Weltons, he had run a few red lights toe earlier.
But now, Gina said Evan was fine. Lamont was confused.
Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Lamont asked, ¡°Mrs. Gallo, is Mr. Welton really feeling good now?¡±
¡°Sure. I¡¯m his mother. I won¡¯t joke about that. Thanks foring anyway. You can go home now, Gina
spoke with a wry
smile.
Thinking for a few seconds, Lamont didn¡¯t insist on seeing Mr. Welton..
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
He returned home with his first-aid kit.
In the bedroom, there was the matriarch who was looking at her grandson, Evan. She signed and
wondered,
14
Chapter 551
Nep bus go
buy you traveled through the phone and rent near acht had to hem to arcbante mother
check un puk Anther exex were full of happ
to was wenst the host weve been ant d
ti wax probably because that he had a site and child mo
He was vulnerable to anything that could then then He does fear deals himself Hut the thought of being
the m
ghened him greatly
He would try his best to be safe. He woulde back to his wife and child even if he got injured.
¡°Okay, I will wait
¡°Okay¡±
Beinter
I¡¯ve
They reluctantly hung up after chatting to quite a while Cindy id, ¡°Anya, Evan a nice guy and fer always
thought en You used to overthink, or you twas wendld be together long s
Maybe Cindy thought that Anya should say yes in the Best ce july cause she didn¡¯t have a kid.
Anya smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the nerve to be with on that wom because have kids and Fin
afraid that they would be taken away¡±
That was one of the reasons why she turned him down.
¡°Right. Cindy nodded. She was on Anya¡¯s side when it came to children. ¡°I mean, maybe you would be
together earlier if you didn¡¯t have children¡±
¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t want to be with him when I was still not good enough for him. Anya snorted
Her beautiful eyes twinkled with happiness
¡°But you will marry him if you do get pregnant this time, right candy could see through Anya but she
decided not to point
it out.
¡°Yes, I will. After everything that they¡¯d been through, she didn¡¯t want to y hard to get or overthink
anymore.
She loved him and she wanted to be with him for the rest of herle
wet with give you guys a huge werking present Cinewas happy for her
I will give you one when you get a boyfriend nya looked at her
long,
¨C
Crak had been back but Anya had never heard that he showed interest or dated anyone
???? ???? ???
¡°Then I used things up I want you bange present Cindy at smiling
R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
Soon they bed the maternity department of a public hospital.
Aher the reason they went for the B-mode ultrasound
regeration,
Lying in the bed. Anya beard the doctor say. Congrattions, the baby has been already 2 weeks old.
But it is so small now that it¡¯s still air cubeyo. Come back 3 monthster and we will give you a card¡±
Added and happiness was brimming inside of her.
She was indeed pregnant, and she had to tell Evan
Doctor caf take a picture of this image Anya wanted the image that showed the baby¡¯s heartbeat
The doctor would have said no but she made an exception and Elmed a video of the baby¡¯s beating
heart. It was because Ama jooked so desperate
She gave it to her and said
got up and stared at the tape. Her face softened
Chapter 552
You Must Take Care Of Her Yourself
As Anya came out of the B-ultrasound room, Cindy, who was waiting outside, immediately held her hand and asked, "How was it?"
"It''s only the second week, so there was only a little fetal heart rate. Everything is fine," Anya said softly, "I also specially asked the doctor to take a video of the baby so I can send it to Evan."
"Right now?"
"Wait a moment, he was busy this morning, and he was going on a business trip today. I will send it to him this evening." Anya estimated that Evan should settle down by tonight.
So he should have time to watch it.
Cindy nodded. "Well, then I will drive you back to thepany. You are now the top person to protect."
Anyaughed. "Don''t be so dramatic."
"It''s a must." Cindy held her by the arm.
Anya was amused by Cindy''s caution.
However, she still felt so happy. It was her luck to have Evan in her life, but she didn''t know what she had done to deserve a friend like Cindy.
Anya would do anything for her no matter what happens in the future.
...
In the Welton Group.
Soon after Evan arrived at Welton Group, Hayden quickly went to the president''s office with the flight ticket he had already booked.
"Mr. Welton, I have booked the ticket you want." Hayden put the ticket and the relevant documents in front of Evan in a respectful manner.
Evan picked them up and took a look. "Go to the mansion now and help me pack a few clothes."
Hayden nodded.
"You can go now." Evan sat down and started handling other businesses.
Hayden went out first.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
As soon as Hayden went out, Evan flipped through a few documents and took out his cell phone to call Dan.
The phone beeped twice, and Dan picked up. "You called so early. Are you asking me to have lunch together?"
Evan twirled the pen in his hand and smiled. "Yes, I''m leaving just after lunch."
"What do you mean?" Dan raised his eyebrows and asked.
"I''m leaving for Fenteon in the afternoon. Let''s make an appointment for lunch," Evan said.
Dan was silent for a few seconds. After a while, he said, "What are you doing in Fenteon? You are not meeting people from Corfe Organization, are you?" Henry Crick was arrested in Cameronst time.
The news must have reached Fenteon.
Henry was an important person in Corfe Organization, so they would take action.
Even if they didn''t do it now, it didn''t mean that they wouldn''t do it in the future.
Dan continued, "Evan, are you going alone? Will it be dangerous?"
"If I don''t go, there will be risks in the future. I will be able to solve it all at once." Evan didn''t like risks.
After all, he was not alone now.
He had children and family.
He needed to think about them.
"I''ll go with you," Dan said through the phone, his eyes downcast.
"Don''t, I don''t want you to get hurt." Besides this time, who knows what was going on over there?
"Hrious! Do I look like a coward?" Dan said slowly, "Evan, we are best friends, right? I don''t want to watch my best friend take risks alone. Besides, if I go, I might be able to help."
"Dan..." Evan frowned as he really didn''t want him to get involved.
"Don''t say a word. I''ll go with you. Don''t forget that I also know some people in Fenteon," Dan said.
Evan really regretted giving him this call, otherwise, he wouldn''t know about this. But he would cherish their friendship forever. "Actually, I am calling you to ... When I''m in Fenteon, if anything happens, I hope you could take care of Anya and the children for me."
"I won''t take care of your woman. You must take care of her yourself." Dan said calmly, "Don''t worry about it. Everything will be fine."
Evan was silent for a few seconds. "Okay."
Chapter 553
Hayden came out of the CEO¡¯s office and was about to head to the mansion to help Evan with his
luggage. He pressed the button leading to the hall at the bottom of the building and ran into Minta, who
was just about to go up.
At first, Hayden meant to say nothing but hi. Then came the thought that he was going to Fenteon with
Evan.
It might be a dangerous trip, so he plucked up his courage and said, ¡°Ms. Hester, if Ie back from
Fenteon safely, will you allow me
to court you?¡±
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
Minta got very surprised at Hayden¡¯s words, and she stared at him with her eyes wide open.
She didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, such things had never happened to her before, and today was the
first time.
Her cheeks started to turn pink.
¡°I have to help Mr. Welton with his luggage. We will chatter, Ms. Hester.¡± Hayden was about to leave.
Minta asked him in a hurry, ¡°Why do you go to Fentcon?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton is afraid that there might be some problems left after that thing with Devin Crick,¡± Hayden
said honestly because he trusted her with all his heart.
But Minta¡¯s face froze and she started to look pensive.
She thought, ¡°Is Evan going on an adventure?¡±
¡°I gotta go now.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
To save time. Hayden marched out of the building.
However, Minta remained standing there, worrying sick about Evan. She thought she must do
something.
But she wouldn¡¯t do anything presumptuously, because Evan already had Anya.
She would ask her first whether she could go or not.
dn¡¯t want Anya to misunderstand Evan. Therefore, in the evening, when Evan, Dan, and others were
about to board
e, she went to JK Couture to see Anya.
t time, people in JK Couture were preparing for closing time.
nta bypassed the front desk and went for Anya directly, ¡°Ms. MacMin, can we talk?¡±
Anya had good impressions of Minta, so she wouldn¡¯t mind a private chat with her.
Then they went to the corridor outside.
Seeing Minta looking sad, Anya asked softly, ¡°What can I do for you, Ms. Hester?¡±
Minta bit her lips and there was full of worries and anxiety in her eyes, ¡°Ms. MacMin, Evan is going to
Fenteon. I¡¯m afraid that he might get in danger. Therefore Ie here to ask for your permission to let
me help him.¡±
Anya froze the moment Minta was done saying those words. Her dainty eyebrows knitted instantly,
¡°Why would he be in danger? Isn¡¯t it a business trip?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s about Henry. Minta just blurted all out, not knowing whether Evan had told Anya or not.
She got regretted it very soon because she found out that Anya didn¡¯t know.
Evan must keep it secret in case she got worried.
Did she speak too much?
¡°When are you going? I will wo with you.¡± No wonder he didn¡¯t tell her.
Anya said with her lips sealed and eyebrows knitted.
Minta got very regretted. ¡°You can¡¯t go, Ms, MacMin.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. I will just stand aside and watch,¡± Anya said.
¡°But¡¡± Minta still didn¡¯t want her to take the risk.
¡°I will go even if you don¡¯t take me with you. Therefore, you might as well take me, for my protection.¡±
Anya grabbed Minta¡¯s hand and her eyes became wet.
She was very worried about Evan.
Minta stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°Fine, prepare yourself and we will go to the airport.¡±
Anya nodded and tried her best to hold back her tears. She unleashed her hand and went for Jake
Hanson to ask for leave.
Then she came to the mansion to pack things up with Minta.
On their way back, Anya got more and more upset. She was worried that Evan might get in trouble and
that he wouldn¡¯t know he had another child.
In those moods, she sent him the video of the baby¡¯s beating heart which she took that morning.
Chapter 554
However, Evan had just arrived in Fenteon, so he hadn¡¯t had time to check his phone. He and Dan first
headed to the Silver de Organization to meet his captain back then.
That captain came to Fenteon
many years ago
Anya was still in Nordeny. After she sent the video, she and Minth went back to the mansion to pack
her luggage.
Ellie saw that she didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to the bedroom to pack her bags, so she
curiously knocked on the door and entered the room. She asked with concern, ¡°Anya, where are you
going?¡±
After putting thest of her underwear into a small travel bag, Anya said, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip
recently. Maybe a few days.¡±
Ellic didn¡¯t know much about her work either. When she saw that Anya only took a few pieces of
clothes, she hurriedly said, ¡°You only need these clothes? It¡¯s not enough. You¡¯d better pack more
clothes.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going on a business trip for a few days, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to take too
many clothes,¡± Anya zipped up her duffel bag. She looked at Ellie and lumped in her throat.
Ellie heard her voice was a little hoarse, so she squatted down and looked at her and said, ¡°What
happened? Are you ufortable?¡±
¡°No. This is my first trip and the first time I¡¯ve been away from you and your babies for several days. I¡¯m
just, not feeling good.¡± Anya tried to say calmly.
She didn¡¯t want Ellie to worry
Minta said it would be dangerous to go to Fenteon this time. She didn¡¯t know what kind of danger there
would be. What if they all couldn¡¯te back?
Anya didn¡¯t dare to think about that.
She was so worried that she wanted to cry.
If they all had idents, what about the two children? What about Ellie?
¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re just going on a business trip. You can video call with us every day!¡± Ellie said
comfortingly.
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
Anya nodded, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±
¡°Since you¡¯re leaving soon, you should go hug the kids now,¡± Ellie helped her stand up. She helped her
take the bag and walked to the living room with her.
Nathaniel and Eudora were both ying in the living room.
Anya was sad when she saw the two children ying happily in the soft light. She wanted to cry again.
She hurriedly wiped away her tears with her fingers and went over to hug her children, ¡°Babies,
mommy is going away on a business trip for a few days. So you have to listen to Ellie during these
days, okay?¡±
Eudora didn¡¯t know what ¡°business trip¡± meant, so she looked at Anya in confusion.
Nathaniel was smarter. He realized right away that mommy would be away from them for a few days,
just like Daddy. So he hugged Anya tightly and said, ¡°Mommy¡ I won¡¯t let you go.¡±
It¡¯s okay Mommy will just go out for a few days.¡± Anya gently reassured him.
Eudora saw Nathaniel hugging Anya, so she hugged her tightly too.
¡°Mommy, you¡¯re just like daddy¡¡± Nathaniel didn¡¯t know how to express himself fully yet, but Anya
understood what he meant. Nathaniel was worried that she would note back.
She said to Nathaniel. ¡°Nathaniel, Eudora, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be back really soon!¡±
¡°Mommy, will you swear to it?¡± Nathaniel blinked his big eyes at Anya after he let go of her. He wanted
her to swear.
Anya looked at her smart son and felt touched. Sometimes she would rather Nathaniel could be an
ordinary childlike Eudora. One was happiest when he didn¡¯t know anything.
He was sensible, so he would worry about his daddy and mommy
She didn¡¯t want her children to worry about her.
Anya sucked her nose. She raised her right hand and swore to Nathaniel and Eudora. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll be
back in a few days.¡±
Nathaniel nodded. Anya hugged them again and grabbed her duffel bag and went out.
Chapter 555
Anya left the mansion, followed by Ellie. Ellie gave her a box of cookies and said, ¡°Take care of
yourself.
¡°Bon voyage and a safending.¡±
Anya nodded. She suddenly remembered Evan. Then she asked Ellie, ¡°Will you allow me to marry
Evan?
Ellie was surprised because she didn¡¯t imagine Anya would ask such a weird question. Evan would
never marry a Cindere. Ellie asked, ¡°Did you meet him?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m just wondering whether you will agree with that. I know you said he was unreliable.¡±
Ellie fell silent, then she said, ¡°Anya, you don¡¯t fit each other.¡±
Ellie worried Anya would be bullied by Evan¡¯s family members after the marriage.
So it was better to find a suitable match.
A huge ss gap would lead to a failed marriage.
¡°I see.¡± Anya put the cookies into her bag and made for the door.
She was determined to marry Evan even without Ellie¡¯s blessings.
She didn¡¯t want to lose him.
Neither did she want to marry another man.
Ellie looked at Anya as she left, then she realized something was wrong. Why did Anya ask the weird
question?
Did they get back together?
Probably. They couldn¡¯t stay away from each other all the time, because they got two babies after all.
What if Anya married Evan and then was bullied? Ellie didn¡¯t know what to do.
How could Ellie protect her?
Ellie had lost her sister and she didn¡¯t want to lose Anya now.
Anya calmed down and waited for Minta to pick her at the door.
Minta arrived in about 5 minutes.
They immediately left for the airport, checked in, and boarded the ne.
Anya finally felt very rxed when she sat down. But Evan didn¡¯t give her a response.
She never heard from him even after she sent him the video.
She wondered if he was in trouble.
Anya wanted to call him. But the air hostess stopped her as she picked up the phone. ¡°Sorry, Miss. The
ne is taking off. Please turn off your cell phone.¡±
Anya had to give up.
But she was concerned about Evan. She asked Minta, ¡°Have you got in touch with Evan? I texted him
2 hours ago but he didn¡¯t answer me.¡±
¡°I just texted a greeting message. No response, Minta said.
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
He hadn¡¯t contacted anyone. But he should¡¯ve arrived in Fenteon early. What happened? Anya was
distracted and worried. She asked Minta, ¡°Is he gonna be ok?¡±
¡°Ms. MacMin, you don¡¯t need to worry. Evan is a talent and he is well-connected in Fenteon.¡± Minta
held Anya¡¯s hand. gently.
Minta was surprised that Anya¡¯s hands were sweating out of concern.
¡°I know he¡¯s smart, but I¡¯m still worried.¡± Anya was so concerned about him that she wanted to be with
him together.
¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll go find him together.¡± Minta held her hand again
Anya agreed, but she still felt anxious anyway.
She would only rx when she met Evan.
Chapter 556
Soon, the ne flying to Fenteon took off.
It took several hours to arrive in Fenteon..
It would be midnight when they arrived.
Minta asked Anya to have a rest to have the energy to find Evan
Anya agreed since she couldn¡¯t contact Evan right now. Besides, the baby needed a rest.
No matter how worried she was, she had to have enough sleep.
Evan and Dan, who were in the Mavao City of Fenteon, went to visit Tn Henderson, who used to
take care of Evan in the Silver de Organization. They met in a fancy restaurant.
As Ralph used to help Tn, he had been taking good care of Evan when he joined the organization at
the age of 21.
Evan kept it in mind and was grateful for his help.
Tn would give him a royal wee for sure.
Evan didn¡¯t want to waste time so he asked when they came in the room,
Mr. Henderson, I think you know why Ie to you this time, right?¡±
Hearing it. Tn frowned as he felt a little awkward. ¡°Yes. Did you put Devin Crick in prison?¡±
Evan nodded and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, you would have seen me here.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Tn said resignedly, ¡°OK. What can I do for you?¡±
¡°I want to see the boss of the Corfe Organization,¡± Evan said directly.
¡°I must see him or I¡¯ll live in fear for the rest of my life,¡± he thought.
¡°He hasn¡¯t shown up in public these years. It is quite hard to see him. But I¡¯m sure he will send
someone to kill you since you have put Devin Crick in jail.¡±
Devin was the right-hand man of Dereon Shea, the boss of the Corfe Organization.
Losing Devin caused great damage to him.
¡°That¡¯s why I need to see him. I don¡¯t want to get killed.¡± Evan knew what he had done put his family in
danger.
Tn grew silent as he was trying to work out a n to protect them all.
Dan saw Tn hesitating and said, ¡°Mr. Henderson, we only need you to tell us where he is. We won¡¯t
get you into trouble.
¡°Rest assured.¡±
Tn shook his head. ¡°You misunderstood. I will help you for sure as I haven¡¯t expressed my gratitude
for Mr. Welton¡¯s help. I¡¯m just wondering how.
¡°I must protect both of you since you¡¯re in my ce.¡±
Tn was never afraid of death. Besides, he was a member of the Wiver Ware Organization
¡°Thank you then, Mr. Henderson¡± Dan said.
¡°Well, I can help you contact Dereon Shea. If he is willing to see you then let you know. Where do you
our now?
¡°A hotel in Mavao City,¡± Evan said.
¡°Why note over here? It might be safer¡±
Evan declined as he didn¡¯t want to get him into trouble. Its finell ve got bodyguards¡±
¡°I¡¯ll send more people to meet you there.¡± Tn continued.
¡°Thanks¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee, Tn smiled and said, ¡°Wait. Have you hroud anything to see him
¡°Yes, of course. It would be so rude if I have no gift for him.¡±
He brought a contract worth 40 million dors here.
Evan always knew Dereon wanted to do some business in Cameron. But online Fennon Camere had
stramarines
Those who wanted to invest in thepanies of Cameron would need a background check.
Therefore. Evan could use it as a bargaining chip to reach a constan
But if Dereon refused, then be could only me force
Chapter 557
.
It was dark outside when they came out of Tn¡¯s apartment. The sky was deep blue and starry.
Evan and Dan walked shoulder to shoulder on the pavement.
It had been long since they took a stroll and chatted after graduated from university.
Dan said emotionally, ¡°Evan, if you get married one day, you probably won¡¯t think of me since you¡¯re so
busy¡±
Evan sneered, ¡°You have tons of friends.
Dan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re different
Evan said. ¡°When you get married, I can be your best man.¡±
Dan signed, ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t met anyone who I spark with. Isn¡¯t it weird?¡±
Evanughed. ¡°Are you gay?¡±
¡°Impossible. Dan nced at him, making him look hotter. He and Evan were both handsome.
Evan looked mature and cool while Dan was attractive and prett
¡°Wait then. Maybe you¡¯ll meet the one in Fenteon.¡±
Dan smiled but didn¡¯t take it seriously.
After chatting andughing, they were ready to leave and got into the car. Evan took out his phone and
saw a video from Anya.
Evan clicked it without hesitation.
He was stunned.
It was a video of Ultrasound B.
He stared at it which looked like a heart.
It was the baby.
Evan froze, making Dan feel weird. He came close and saw the screen,
He didn¡¯t know what it was.
Evan realized and shouted happily, ¡°I have a baby again!¡±
Dan raised his eyebrow and then he understood what Evan said ¡°What¡ Good for you Again?¡±
Evan was lost for words.
¡°This is happening so fast¡ But I¡¯m thrilled!¡± Evan said with excitement.
He put on a gentle smile on his face.
He had a kid again and would take good care of the baby.
IM.
9
¡°Great. Let¡¯s settle the thing here. And then you can give them a stable and happy life.¡± Dan said.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only
¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡±
Dan nodded.
As they got in the car, Evan called Anya. But her phone was switched off so he calle
Because of what happenedst time, he didn¡¯t dare to wait until the next day.
Cindy answered the phone. ¡°Anya is on a business trip.¡±
Evan had a bad feeling and frowned. ¡°Why?¡±
He then called Jake and asked him what was going on.
Jake told him everything. Anya asked for a leave of several days.
But he didn¡¯t say why.
Cindy as he was kind of worried.
Now, Evan got anxious and worried. He couldn¡¯t wait to go back home but he wouldn¡¯t feel easy if the
thing wasn¡¯t solved.
Where did Anya go?
0
Chapter 558
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you get through to her?¡± Dan asked with concern.
Evan nodded, looking worried and anxious.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you just stay home and rest?¡± he thought.
¡°Did you call Minta?¡± Dan reminded.
Evan immediately called Minta but her phone was switched off too.
Evan frowned and hurriedly called the bodyguard at home, asking him to check on Anya and Minta.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be fine,¡± Dan said soothingly.
Evan nodded as he knew it was no use to worry. He couldn¡¯t get back right now.
All he could do was to wait for the bodyguard.
A Mercedes sped along the road in Fenteon.
The ne from Cameron to Fenteon finally arrived. Anya and Minta walked off the ne. When they
were outside the airport, Anya turned on her phone.
She was confused.
She received a dozen of calls from Evan.
Minta got Evan¡¯s call the moment she switched on her phone.
Minta said, ¡°Evan is calling! Is it because he couldn¡¯t reach you so he calls me?¡±
Anya nodded. Tm texting him.¡±
It waste. She didn¡¯t want to disturb him.
But at least she could tell from these calls that he was safe for now.
Safe and sound.
Anya finally rested assured.
She texted, ¡°I just turned off my phone. I¡¯m fine.¡±
About 2 seconds.
He called.
He didn¡¯t sleep at all.
Anya looked at Minta and showed her the screen. ¡°He¡¯s fine. I think.¡±
Minta nodded.
¡°Evan,¡± Anya said in a sweet voice. She missed him so much.
ti M.
After that, Evan on the other line scolded her, ¡°Where are you? Why did you turn off your phone again?
Do you know how worried I am? Don¡¯t you ever switch off your phone!¡±
¡°OK.¡± Though he was mad, she could still feel his concern.
Anya felt warm and happy.
¡°OK? That¡¯s all? Where are you now?¡± Evan was so anxious when thinking of what happenedst time
when he was not around.
¡°Well¡ I¡¯m at home.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to tell him that she had already arrived in Fenteon.
¡°I asked Jake. He said you¡¯re on leave. Where are you now?¡± Evan asked with concern.
¡°Nowhere,¡± Anya said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad or I¡¯ll feel bad.¡±
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Hearing it, Evan calmed down. He didn¡¯t want her to feel upset which was bad for the baby. He then
asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Are you¡ pregnant?¡±
¡°What do you think? I just sent you a video. Isn¡¯t it clear?¡± Anya chuckled.
Her sweet voice made his heart soften.
¡°I know it. It¡¯s the baby¡¯s heart, right?¡±
He wished he could hug her right now.
¡°When I am home, we¡¯ll get married as soon as possible.¡± Evan said in a low and gentle voice.
Anya nodded. ¡°OK. Take care
¡°Of course, now that I have another baby, I¡¯ll cherish my life more than before. It¡¯ste. You need to
rest.¡±
¡°No matter what happens, I wille back to see you,¡± he thought
Chapter 559
When Anya and Evan finished calling. Minta asked in a curious tone, ¡°Ms. MacMin, are we not going
to tell Evan that we are here?¡±
Anya sh
nya shook her head and said, ¡°Not now. He could handle this. We will only make it worse if we expose
ourselves.¡±
Minta agreed with Anya. She smiled subconsciously and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, I¡¯m too reckless. All I
want to do is to be there and help Evan.¡±
Anya held her hands, and she said to her while hailing a taxi, ¡°No, you are brave, which is good. By the
way, you can just call me Anya. We are already friends.¡±
Minta nodded solemnly. Speaking of being brave, she thought Anya was the brave one. She only did
this because she was indebted to Evan.
But Anya was not married to him and nor was she part of the Weltons, and she came here regardless
of her safety. Judging by this, she was braver.
1. love
Minta didn¡¯t know what love was before, but now she did.
It was like what was between Evan and Anya.
They shared thick and thin and they never abandoned each other.
Anya, then when¡ when do we help them?¡± Minta asked.
¡°It depends. You know this better than me. Evan told me that you were once one of the special forces,
and you should know what is the best time to help him. Anya had never been faced with such things
before. Therefore, when it came to something professional, she had to count on Minta.
¡°Okay, I will go check the situation tomorrow, and we make nk. And¡ Anya, you stay at the hotel
when the timees since
you don¡¯t know anything about fighting. It is too dangerous out there.¡± Minta was also afraid that
anything should happen to Anya.
And Evan would kill her by then.
Anya nodded, ¡°Okay, I will. Let¡¯s go to the hotel and settle down.
She didn¡¯te here to bring Evan more trouble. She just wanted to get closer to him so that she
would be the first in case of danger.
at to know
It was better than staying in separate countries with thousands of mil
between them when it would cost hours for them to
meet.
¡°Okay,¡±
At the vi of the Browns.
Sitting in the fancy leather sofa and holding a ss of red wine, Shane was squinting at the guard who
was reporting to him.¡±
His
s eyes were as shrewd as those of a desert fox¡¯s.
¡°You say Evan Welton is in Fenteon?¡±
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
The guard nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Brown. Mr. Welton is in Fenteon.¡±
M.
Shane let out a pensive sound and asked, ¡°What for? Any investments?¡±
The guard shook his head. He didn¡¯t know whether it was investments or not, either. He only found out
that he was there.
¡°Mr. Brown¡ the details are yet to be found,¡± the guard said, timidly.
Not surprisingly, Shane burst into me. He raised the ss and threw it on the guard¡¯s face. He gritted
his teeth and howled, ¡°You good-for-nothing, do I pay you for nothing? Can¡¯t you handle such a small
thing?¡±
The guard dared not to speak. He stood there uprightly, with his head aching.
¡°Get out.¡± Shane was a little anxioustely. He had been observing Evan recently, and he found his
actions bewildering.
He dated Anya first, then he got engaged with Minta, and he canceled it afterward.
And he was in Fenteon now.
¡°What is he doing?¡± Shane couldn¡¯t figure it out.
He had always been considering Evan his biggest business rival. He could only be the King of
Nordeny when Evan was
Out
So, what was Evan doing in Fenteon?
Chapter 560
Shane¡¯s brain went nk for a while, but soon, he came up with an idea.
Sydney MacMin!
It was said that she once suffered from Anya¡¯s torture. So he guessed she might know some key
information.
Shane couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Despite it was already veryte, he said to the security who was just told
to be out of here. ¡°Take Sydney here. I need to talk to her.¡±
The security nodded immediately and ran out as soon as possible so that Mr. Brown wouldn¡¯t kick his
ass again.
The MacMin¡¯s vi stood in the silence and dark of night. Only the streetlights around were glowing
faintly.
Sydney was about to sleep.
But the doorbell rang not long after shey down.
They couldn¡¯t afford a servant now and her dad was still in jail. So they must do everything
Hearing that annoying sound, Sydney got angry. ¡°Mom, open the door! It¡¯s so noisy!¡±
-200
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
on their own.
Melissa loved her daughter so much that she didn¡¯t care about being yelled at. She evenforted
Sydney gently. ¡°Go to sleep, baby. I¡¯ll check it out.¡± Then she went to the door.
The vi was safely guarded. So Melissa didn¡¯t think there would be any bad guys
But she was quite curious about theer.
She moved swiftly to the door. Through the peephole, she saw two men in a suit standing outside.
Melissa was shocked and worried if they were the debt collectors
She thought it would be better not to open the door.
But the two men kept ringing the bell. Melissa finally ran out of patience and decided to open the door.
Anyway, she got no money for them.
It was her husband who borrowed money. They could only go to jail and ask him for repayment.
Thinking of this, Melissa opened the door boldly.
Before she could say anything, the two men spoke first.
¡°Is Sydney MacMin home?¡±
Melissa went dumbfounded. Why would they ask for her daughter? She won¡¯t possibly let them hurt
Sydney. ¡°What do you want from her?¡± asked Melissa defensively.
¡°Mr. Brown wanted to talk to her,¡± said the security with a grim face.
Melissa frowned, ¡°Which Mr. Brown?¡±
The men replied, ¡°Shane Brown.¡±
Melissa couldn¡¯t help butugh out of joy when she heard it was Shane the rich guy who asked for her
daughter. ¡°Wait a
EM.
second. I¡¯ll get my daughter right away.¡±
She thought Shane was quite a good choice for Sydney.
Although Shane couldn¡¯t rival Evan, he was already better than any rich men.
She would no longer beck in money if Sydney was bond with hin
Happily, Melissa asked Sydney to go downstairs.
Sydney was quite reluctant at first when she heard it was Shane because everyone who knew Shane
better than Melissa would regard him as a pervert.
He screwed with countless women.
And all those women ended up badly hurt.
So Sydney rejected instinctively. However, her certainty leaked away when her mom told her that
Shane could bring her old wealthy days back.
She couldn¡¯t even afford a few luxury handbags with the money Anya¡¯s mom left.
Sydney was done with poverty. After thinking twice, she started to make up and went downstairs as
soon as possible.
Then she followed the two bodyguards to the vi of the Browns
.
ti M.
9
Chapter 561
The vi of the MacMin¡¯s was not far away from where Shane lived. It took about 20 minutes to get to
the vi of the Browns by car.
Sydney got off the car and entered the vi following the bodyguards.
Shane was in the study, as usual, ying with a handicraft in his hand.
Shane nced at her when Sydney entered the room. He showed no interest in her and said
straightforwardly, ¡°Sydney, I want to ask a few questions.¡±
Sydney blinked her big eyes of heavy makeup and gently said, ¡°Mr. Brown, you may ask whatever you
want.¡±
Shane sneered, ¡°You are quite candid. OK. I want to know what the rtionship between Anya and
Evan is.¡±
When it came to this, her face took on a ghastly expression. Her misery was all their fault.
She bit her lip instantly and said indignantly, ¡°Still fooling around.¡±
Shane frowned. His eyes became savage. ¡°What? Still together?¡±
Sydney nodded, ¡°Of course. He did so much just for that woman, Anya. Let me tell you, Evan pissed off
the people in Fenteon just because of her!¡±
Sydney was so furious that she said all the things she knew.
After hearing this, he scowled more heavily, his bushy eyebrows turning into a ditch.
The reason why Evan went to Fenteon was to deal with the people in Fenteon who he pissed off?
Unbelievable! Evan loved Anya so deeply.
¡°Alright. Off you go.¡± Shane had gotten what he wanted.
Sydney was puzzled for a while. That¡¯s it? Such a freak!
All about Anya?
That was so difitin Sydney didn¡¯t want to give in. She wouldn¡¯t go, so she stood right there and
said, ¡°It is toote, Mr. Brown. May I st
ne night?¡±
Shane
but he looked at Sydney who looked a bit like Anya.
dent and said yes. She could stay. It may be helpful.
nny. The sultry monsoons in Fenteon passed an upscale hotel in Mavao City
up early and had breakfast in the hotel¡¯s restaurant. They were talking about Corfe Organization.
usea and vomiting during pregnancy, Anya was still sleeping.
woke up, it had been half-past eight. Minta had already been up for a while. Now she was searching for
somethingptop.
A rubbed her eyes and got out of bed, and asked, ¡°Minta, what are you searching for?¡±
DE M
Minta looked back and answered with a smile, ¡°Anya, I have located the position of Evan. He is in this
hotel.¡±
As she heard this, Anya¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Really? He lives here too?¡±
Minta nodded, ¡°They are in the restaurant. I will keep following them.¡±
Anya nodded, feeling relieved.
Minta was more capable than her. She could contact Evan timely
¡°How did you do that?¡± Anya asked curiously.
¡°Lise this.¡±
Minta dangled a circr locator, less than a fingernail. ¡°Use
¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant.¡± Anya wanted to see Evan make sure he was Okay.
Minta agreed. She was hungry too. ¡°OK. You go to wash.¡±
¡°Okay, Anya said. She went to the bathroom with new clothes.
Fifteen minutester, Anya and Minta sneaked into the hotel¡¯s restaurant on the third floor.
The restaurant was sorge. The breakfast took the form of a buffet, so there were a lot of people.
Anya didn¡¯t worry about being discovered by them.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
She nced over the restaurant at the door for a while before entering with Minta. Finally, she found
the man she was worried about. He was sitting in the southeast corner, near the window,
He was having breakfast with Dan, looking good.
He was fine, which reassured her. She took a te and sat, beginning to eat their food.
Soon after they sat down, Dan caught a glimpse of Anya and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Evan, I saw a girl
looking like Anya.
Evan retorted, ¡°Bullshit! That¡¯s impossible.¡±
Dan took a closer look at where Anya sat. Anya had noticed about him and turned around and covered
herself with a silk scarf. Dan couldn¡¯t see her, so he gave up.
He thought,
B
Chapter 562
Anya covered herself until Dan turned his eyes to another direction. Then, with her nerves eased a bit,
she said to Minta ¡°We need to hurry, Minta. I think Dan might have noticed me
Drinking her milk, Minta stopped at once. She looked at Dan and Evan and found that they were not
looking toward the girls.
¡°Anya. I assume they can¡¯t see us.¡± Minta said, ¡°They sit at a distance of about eight tables from us.
Anya shook her head and speeded up. ¡°He glimpsed at me just now. Just that I turned away quickly to
avoid being noticed I¡¯m afraid that they will finish before us, and when they pass by, they may find us.¡±
¡°Okay, then let¡¯s be quicker. Minta nodded.
Anya and Minta rushed their breakfast before they gotpletely full, and left the canteen without a
single dy.
Outside the canteen, Minta checked the time and glimpsed the two men eating their breakfast, saying.
¡°Anya. I am going to stay here and follow them. You can go back to your room now. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±
Anya suddenly went silent. She curled her lips and said to Mints if begging. ¡°Minta, can I take a look
at him for a few more minutes? I will not bring you any trouble. I will just hide somewhere and watch
him.¡±
Anya knew that her presence would certainly distract Evan or disturb his n because she was
carrying their babys
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
So her most solid support for Evan would be to keep herself safe and let Minta help him.
She would not turn up unless Minta had encountered any trouble.
¡°Okay, Anya. Can you promise me you will just look at Evan? I have to make sure you are safe.
Otherwise, he would be distracted if he knows you are here,¡± Minta said.
She didn¡¯t want Anya to take the risk of following Evan with her.
She was trained as a special forces soldier, while Anya
didn¡¯t.
¡°I swear I will just peek at him and hide properly,¡± Anya promised. The precious time for her to steal a
nce at Evan was really too short since she was afraid of being noticed by Dan.
¡°Then let¡¯s hide there,¡± Minta said and pointed to a bakery beside the other exit of the canteen.
The bakery stood exactly opposite the canteen.
But with the windows, people outside the bakery would not notice who was inside unless they paid
much effort.
That was why Minta chose to take Anya to wait at this hotel-style bakery.
After about 5 minutes, Evan and Dan finally finished their breakfast and walked out sessively,
talking. They really didn¡¯t notice Minta and Anya at the bakery who were staring at them.
The girls saw them walk in front of the elevator.
Anya¡¯s heart beat violently, her dark eyes kept closely on Evan¡¯s side face, and her hands on her knees
held together at this time.
¡°Evan, our baby, and I need you to be safe and sound.¡± Anya prayed silently.
ti M.
¡°Anya, I must go up and
and follow them. Promise me to stay at the hotel and do not go anywhere, okay?¡± Minta stood followed
the two men as they entered the elevator.
Anya knew well what she should do, and she would not cause any problem. So she just said, ¡°You take
care.¡±
Minta nodded and said, ¡°Thanks, I will. Goodbye, Anya.¡± Then she trotted to the elevator and pressed
the button.
Anya sat on a chair of the bakery, holding her fingers tightly.
She was worried about Evan.
M
Chapter 563
After they took the elevator to the ground floor, Evan and Dan walked directly towards the gate of the
magnificent hotel where 3 ck cars had been waiting for them.
Three young bodyguards were in the cars.
Evan and Dan got in the middle car. Then, the car in the first ce sped up and left.
The other cars followed.
The ck cars raced through the streets of Mavao City, their engines roaring in the hot air, captivating
and powerful.
The cars swooshed all the way, leaving smoke trails and wheel tracks on the pous road.
The sun grew scorching in the sky.
Evan took out two silenced guns from under the seat, one for himself, the other for Dan. ¡°Just in case,
take it.¡±
Taking the gun, Dan unlocked the safety with his fingers, then put the safety quickly on. For so long, he
hadn¡¯t touched the
gun.
Guns were forbidden in his country. Thest time he touched a gun was when he did business and got
blindsided in Barcer.
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
The situation within his hometown was stable after he returned
Although he rarely touched a gun, he was familiar with its handling..
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hold you down, Dan put the gun on his back belt and said calmly, ¡°We both are
hard to kill, so we won¡¯t die easily.
Evan smiled at him, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my best man.¡±
Dan also smiled, ¡°Nope, you¡¯re my best man. I¡¯ll certainly be married before you.¡±
¡°No matter what. We both shall survive and get out of Fenteon.¡±
¡°Yes,¡±
Bo
ld protect each other no matter who married first.
swooshed along the road like leopards, they soon reached Tn¡¯s apartment.
ne bodyguards to stop the cars outside the apartment. Tn was waiting for them there.
around with great alertness when he saw the car stop. He skelped in the first car after finding nothing
strange. the cars sped up and left for Dereon¡¯s house.
being the boss of Corfe Organization, Dereon hadn¡¯t appeared in these years, living a low-profile and
secret life.
wouldn¡¯t show up if there wasn¡¯t anything significant.
lost of his work was delegated to other people in Corfe Organization.
Dereon himself lived in seclusion.
However, his prestige and reputation were still iparably ranked top in Corfe Organization.
Therefore, if he agreed to
11 50 Tue, Apr 16 M
9
let Devin go, Evan would be at casepletely.
Otherwise. Evan couldn¡¯t let his guard down.
Thanks to Tn, Dereon agreed to meet Evan.
However, they had no idea if there was a trap set for them by Dercon.
Even though Evan knew it would be extremely dangerous, he had to go for Anya and their children.
However, Minta hailed a taxi to follow them unhurriedly to an outskirt of Mavao City and stopped in front
of an extremely ordinary vi.
The cars stopped. Evan, Dan, and Tn all stepped out of the car
Soon, a few young men in ck uniform shirts emerged from the vi. As a matter of convention, they
performed a cursory search of the outer clothing after talking to Evan for a bit.
Due to this, the guns they had prepared could not be taken into the vi. Also, their bodyguards could
not apany
The three men walked into Dereon¡¯s vi without bringing anything with them
them.
Chapter 564
After they entered, Minta quickly got out of the taxi. When she cime, she quickly hid in the bushes by
the side of the vi¡¯s fence to observe the situation. The fence here was over 6 feet.
Surely it was unrealistic for her to climb over the fence.
So there was nothing she could do but wait outside to bide her time.
In the vi, Evan and his team were led by the young men in ck just now. They walked slowly from
the quaint wooden corridor to the main house in front.
The vi was built in ancient European style.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
If one didn¡¯t know the truth, one would think that it was a house built by a poetic schr.
However, Evan didn¡¯t want to appreciate such a poetic vi. Since he entered, he has been constantly
observing the surrounding environment.
One person was standing at every corner of the corridor.
It seemed that Dereon was very vignt.
The three of them walked to the door of the main house, and the man in ck stopped and said, ¡°Mr.
Welton, Mr. Baker, please wait inside. Dereon will be here soon.¡±
After a pause, he looked at Tn who was apanying him. ¡°Mr. Henderson, for the convenience of
both you and us, please wait outside¡±
Tn knew that Dereon agreeing to meet them was for the sake of the Silver de Organization.
So he didn¡¯t argue. He just said to Evan, ¡°Mr. Welton, I will be waiting outside.¡±
Evan nodded at him and went in with Dan.
At this time, the main house was empty, so was the room.
Only a small coffee table was ced in the middle. A pot of brewed coffee had been ced on the
coffee table, spreading the rich aroma in the room.
But no one was there.
¡°Evan, be careful of fraud,¡± Dan observed the surroundings and reminded Evan.
Evan understood and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit and wait for him.¡±
Dan nodded.
The two sat down at the coffee table and waited for Dereon toe, but after waiting for half an hour,
the man
still did not
Dan couldn¡¯t sit still. He wanted to go out and have a look. Evan hield him down and said, ¡°Wait for a
second, we are ying the passive role here. Don¡¯t panic first.¡±
Since Dereon agreed to meet, he definitely was willing to meet him.
Even if he wanted to assassinate Evan, there was no need to let him wait for half an hour. Besides,
Tn was still outside. It
M.
Dereon was really afraid of-the power of the Silver de Organization, he wouldn¡¯t risk killing Evan.
So Evan still waited patiently.
Dan pondered a little, then continued to sit and wait.
B4
On the other side, in the hotel room, Anya didn¡¯t want to create any trouble, so she stayed and waited.
Ten minutester. someone knocked on the door. Anya was not alert and went straight to open the
door.
As soon as the door opened, she was sprinkled with a handful of white powder. Before she had time to
react, she felt that everything went ck, and lost her consciousness.
When she woke up again, she was lying in a very old-fashioned room.
Anya got up instantly and wanted to call for help, only to find that there was a ball in her mouth. The
ball was tied with an electronic strap, and a code lock was set on it. She couldn¡¯t take it off and couldn¡¯t
shout.
However, with the experience of being kidnapped by Hua Shaost time, Anya was much calmer this
time, and she began to fumble to open the door.
As soon as her hand touched the doorknob, the door opened automatically, and Anya took a step back
in an instant.
She looked up.
Abald middle-aged man was standing at the door, wearing a gray silk shirt. The man had sparse
eyebrows and a dry and thin face. He had protruding eye sockets with serious dark circles. On the
whole, he looked like a catfish.
This was not
the worst. The worst thing was that there was a long scar on his left cheek, which winded all the way
from the cheek to the neck.
It was like a disgusting snake.
Anya frowned and looked at the middle-aged man warily.
Chapter 565
¡°Ms. MacMin, wee to Fenteon,¡± the bald man said with a gold face, Tm Dercon Shea and Devin
Crick works for me. Do you know him?¡±
Devin Crick?
Anya was stunned.
¡°Judging from your expression, I think you know him.¡± Dercon said with a smile and told the man
behind him to grab Anya. ¡°Ms. MacMin, let¡¯s y a game, shall we? If you
win, I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, someone will die.¡±
Anya couldn¡¯t utter sounds as she was gaged. She looked at him fearfully.
Did he mean Evan was here too?
¡°I always keep my words. I know you twoe to me because of Devin. But¡ there are rules in my
ce and you need to follow them. Ms. MacMin, are you in?¡± Dereon continued.
The man who grabbed Anya entered the password on her gag. And then it was loosened.
Anya could finally speak. She kept breathing. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°An eye for an eye. One of you must pay for what you¡¯ve done, right?¡± Dereon said slowly with a cold
face.
Anya was shocked and thought, ¡°How could he be so sinister?¡±
But they had no choice but to follow his rules. Anya bit her lip with her eyes red. ¡®I don¡¯t want to y.
Can I just choose myself?¡±
¡°You have such a deep rtionship. Great.¡± Dereon looked at her seriously.
He kind of appreciated her when hearing her words.
¡°Stop talking nonsense. You said someone should pay for it. Then I¡¯ll be the one. Just let Evan and the
others go.¡± Anya was scared.
But she was fearless when thinking of Evan as she wanted him to be safe.
She would do it if one of them must die.
¡°Good.¡± Dereon mouth twitched a little as he hadn¡¯t seen such a brave woman for a long time.
Dereon looked up at the man and he took Anya out. Dereon went into the house to see Evan.
Evan and Dan sat still in the house.
Dereon came in.
Seeing him, they both stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Shea.¡±
In Cameron, Evan was powerful and influential.
But he knew he had no connections abroad.
He was being cautious as
Dereon was the boss here.
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
ti M
Dereon said with a faint smile, ¡°I know why you are here. But my man was gone and that is my
business.
¡°Mr. Shea, we can talk about it. Evan said in a low voice.
¡°There is nothing to talk about. Please leave, Mr. Welton, Dereon said coldly while observing him.
¡°Mr. Shea, we won¡¯t go unless we have solved the problem, Evan said firmly.
He looked at Dereon seriously.
Dereon sneered, ¡°All right then. Let¡¯s y a game, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°What game?¡±
¡°If you dare to y it, we can wipe out the past and work well together. Otherwise, we¡¯ll call it a day.¡±
¡°OK¡±
¡°You or your girl. One of you must die here or we won¡¯t let you go. Just choose,¡± Dereon said
tonelessly.
Evan¡¯s face darkened while Dan was clenching his fists.
¡°Do you dare?¡±
Evan said without hesitation, ¡°We don¡¯t need to y the game. I choose myself. Let them go.¡±
He was satisfied as he had had Anya and the kids. It was enough.
M.
Chapter 566
Hearing this, Dan frowned at once and said in a low voice, ¡°Evan are you crazy?
¡°You haven¡¯t done anything yet. Why just agree to end your life so easily?¡±
¡°Anya and my children need to survive,¡± Evan said in a deep voice.
Even if Evan thought of a way to knock down Dereon, others who followed Dereon would take revenge
on Evan since Dereon was so powerful in Fenteon.
Therefore, Evan didn¡¯t want Anya and his children to live a life of fear.
¡°There must be other ways.¡± Dan didn¡¯t want Evan to give up easily.
Dan couldn¡¯t understand Evan since he didn¡¯t have children.
Power was useless to a man who had weaknesses. After all, he was just a father of his child
He had to protect his family.
¡°It¡¯s the only shortcut,¡± Evan said calmly, ¡°Dan, please take care of Anya and Nathaniel in the days to
come.¡±
Dan didn¡¯t want him to give up. He said angrily, ¡°Fuck you. Why should I take care of your woman and
children? Ikyou want to, do it yourself!¡±
Then Dan grabbed his cor and tried to persuade him, ¡°Evan, did you hear me? You have to take care
of them by yourself. Don¡¯t count on me!¡±
While Dan was cursing, Dereon on the side suddenly pped.
He said with his hideous face and an iprehensible coldness ¡°How touching it is! Are you showing
off your friendship, Mr. Welton?¡±
Dan was angry now. He rolled up his sleeves to beat Dereon after hearing this.
Evan stopped him in time, and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash and take risks for me. I¡¯ve
decided.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t watch you die here in vain. Dan was so angry.
His clenched fist on the side of his leg began to rattle.
¡°Stop it.¡± Evan nced at him. Then he looked at Dereon and said, ¡°Dereon, if you want to end my life,
just say it.¡±
Dereonughed suddenly. He looked at Evan in appreciation rather than coldness, ¡°Mr. Welton, you
are so loyal to your friends.
¡°Then just follow me.¡± Then he went to the other side door.
Evan followed. Dan grabbed him at once. ¡°Evan, don¡¯t go.¡±
Evan pulled him down and took out a pen from his pocket. This is a recording pen. They didn¡¯t let him
take it out during the search just now. Then he handed it to Dan and said, ¡°Dan, I¡¯m happy to meet you.
Our friendship for more than ten years has not been in vain. While I am still alive, remember to take my
will.¡±
He must make sure to hand over part of the Welton Group¡¯s equity to Anya¡¯s two children.
Chapers (ed)
Then he followed Derin Pan became much angrier with this pen in his hard.
The field the pen tightly. Hesitating for a few seconds, he followert in strides. ¡°Even if Evan wanted to
die, somente has tiz he
yed right he thought
aide,
door.
However, when Dan walked in through the side dose, he discoverd that the side door was a corridor
linked to the garden
mode. And now Exan and Dereon seemed to have disappeared sudel
Dan felt something was wrong at once. He walked faster to go outode
EB
SEND GET
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
9 ti M
Chapter 567
When Dan walked outside and entered the garden, he was puzzled by what he saw
Evan was holding Anya tightly in his arms in the middle of the garden.
And Dereon was standing beside them.
Dercon was peaceful. He was no longer the guy who tried to kill Evan maliciously.
¡°What happened? Am I hallucinating?¡± Dan wondered.
He pinched his eyelids hard, and they hurt. So that was not a dream.
Dan walked towards Evan and Anya and asked, ¡°Evan, what happened?¡±
Evan reluctantly ended the hug. He looked at Dan and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all settled.¡±
¡°How?¡± Dan asked.
A few minutes ago, Dereon wanted to kill Evan, and it was all settled in a sh.
And how did Anya manage to appear here?
Did he actually see her that morning?
¡°Talk to youter. I have some things to discuss with Mr. Shea. And he turned to Anya and suggested,
¡°Will you wait for me here, babe?¡±
Anya agreed. She grabbed Evan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Please be careful. I will wait right here.¡±
Evan patted her head gently and nodded.
And he left with Dereon.
Dan followed them. He wanted to make sure Evan wouldn¡¯t be hurt by Dereon. And Anya was left
alone in that ssic garden.
She sat on the brim of the pond in the garden, and watched the goldfish swimming, and prayed for
Evan¡¯s safety.
Anya was sile
A bear
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
be
the goldfish.
Coman approached her. She was wearing an elegant dress and carrying a box of fish food. She sat
Are you Ms. MacMin?¡±
sh food in the pond.
rted to chase after and fight for it.
that beautiful woman and asked, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±
urprise, she replied in fluent Cameronese.
ere brave back then.¡± She didn¡¯t answer Anya¡¯s question. She looked at her with approval, ¡°I haven¡¯t
seen such a
iful love in a long time,¡± she said.
and she continued feeding the fish.
M.
Anya frowned and wondered if that woman was Dereon¡¯s wife.
But Anya wouldn¡¯t ask her again about her identity. They were already in a dangerous situation, and
she wouldn¡¯t dare to expose themselves to any other threats.
¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my husband, We have two children, I wanna raise them together
with him,¡± she said with a begging voice.
The woman smiled, ¡°He said the same words a moment ago!¡±
Anya didn¡¯t know.
¡°This is why I was moved.¡± She smiled again. Her smile was mild and gentle.
Anya was unable to link this woman to Dereon¡
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband will be fine. Love like yours should be cherished.¡±
Anya thought of something all of a sudden and asked, ¡°You are the reason we were not killed by him?¡±
The beautiful woman didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Half the reason. The other half was he wanted to invest and
expand his business in Cameron. But your husband has to pay for what he did.
¡°Henry was arrested in your country. He was Dereon¡¯s left hand,
That woman said slowly with a tender voice.
Anya was terrified, ¡°Make him pay? They won¡¯t hurt him, will they?¡± She didn¡¯t know much about mafia
rules, but she felt that they wouldn¡¯t let them go this easily.
Seeing her frightened, the beautiful woman squeezed her hand gently and added, ¡°They won¡¯t hurt
him. Your husband just has to pay for it in the business transactions.¡±
Anya was relieved.
M.
Chapter 568
¡°Thank you!¡± Anya looked at the beautiful woman.
¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m fed up with this kind of life. I don¡¯t want him to kill people anymore, the beautiful
woman said softly as if she saw through life.
¡°Killing people is a bad thing. People will get what they deserve
Anya nodded without saying any word.
They sat on the stone steps around the pond while looking at fishpeting for food.
Around an hourter, Evan and Dan walked out of the house. Arrya stood up as soon as she saw Evan
and walked to him. ¡°Are you OK?¡±
Evan touched her hair gently. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±
Anya nced at him to make sure he was OK. Then she grabbed his hand and left together.
The beautiful woman stood beside the pond watching them walking away.
She looked at them gently.
Many years ago, there had been a man willing to die for her. However, she had fled from him since she
was afraid of death.
Then, the man died.
She met many men in her life, including Dereon.
No one was willing to die for her without hesitation like that man
Anya, Evan, and Dan left the vi.
Minta had been hiding in the bushes. She stood up and walked to them when seeing theme out
safely.
Minta said worriedly to Anya, ¡°Anya, why have youe there? asked you to stay at the hotel.¡±
She realized what was wrong after saying that.
She thought, ¡°Anya shouldn¡¯t have known this. It¡¯s me who has identally disclosed it.¡±
Minta lowered her head and apologized to Evan, ¡°Evan, I¡¯m sorry I have said too much so that Anya
hase here.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s return to the hotel now.¡± Evan didn¡¯t me Minta.
It was OK that everyone was safe.
Minta nodded.
Hayden was surprised and worried when he saw Minta.
He thought,
Haydendelt guilty.
ti M.
What they needed to do at first was to leave Dereon¡¯s ce. They got into the car and left.
The car arrived at Tn¡¯s apartment and dropped him off. Then they returned to the hotel.
Before they reached the presidential suite, Anya couldn¡¯t help but ask Evan.
¡°Evan, what have you promised the boss?
¡°Will you lose money?¡±
I
Evan touched her nose and said, ¡°Your safety is more important than money. I can earn more money,
but your..¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words because it was something bad.
He continued, ¡°Now it¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t know about the business, but she agreed that money was less important than their safety.
¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Why have you been there? What could I do if you were in danger?¡± Eyan scolded
her.
Anya knew that she was too impulsive because she was worried about him.
¡°I¡¯lle to you if you¡¯re in trouble next time. You¡¯re the dad of my children. I can¡¯t let them have no
dad, seriously while raising her head.
Evan was moved by her words.
He thought,
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
Anya s
said
Chapter 569
¡°Get back to your room and have a rest. I have something to discuss with Dan, Evan said while holding
her. He touched her belly and said gently. ¡°I don¡¯t want our baby to be frightened.¡±
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
¡°OK. I¡¯ll take good care of it.¡± Anya purred adoringly.
She was so happy.
¡°Great.¡±
Then they hugged each other in the elevator. Evan escorted her to the presidential suite and went to
find Dan
Dan was looking at the scenery outside the window, feeling a bit upset.
It was the first time that he had experienced the despair of losing his close friend.
He felt bad.
He wished it wouldn¡¯t happen again.
The doorbell rang when he was pondering.
Dan opened the door and saw Evan
He knew why Evan came and sighed, ¡°Come in.¡±
Evan said. ¡°Thank you for today
Dan shook his head. ¡°For what? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°Youe here with me. That means everything.¡± Evan was grateful to him.
Evan smiled. ¡°Well, don¡¯t rush in next time. I¡¯ve only got you.¡±
Evan patted his shoulder and said. ¡°I know.¡±
¡°It¡¯s settled then. Dinner¡¯s on me. Let¡¯s get drunk, shall we?¡±
Dan shrugged. ¡°Cool.¡±
Evan booked a table in a fancy restaurant nearby and had a great dinner.
Evan was quite pleasant tonight. He usually didn¡¯t drink but that day he drank two bottles with Dan.
When they finished, they all got drunk.
Anya couldn¡¯t even scold him as he was in aa. Therefore, she had to ask Hayden and a
bodyguard to help them return
to the hotel.
Anya and Minta followed behind.
When they arrived, Hayden put Evan on the bed and left.
Anya frowned when seeing him. She went to the bathroom to take a hot towel and then helped him
wash his face.
She unbuttoned his shirt to cool him down but Evan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her. He
thought he was in a
150 Tue, Apr 16
dream.
He pulled Anya over to the bed and wanted to do it with her.
But Anya was just pregnant now.
Her condition was not stable so it would be bad for the baby.
Evan kissed her fervently and tore her dress. She immediately pped him and shouted, ¡°Evan
Welton! Wake up! I¡¯m pregnant now!
¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
Evan was shocked by her voice and the p, which make him sober up. He narrowed his eyes and
realized he was not dreaming.
He got off her and rubbed his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ I was drunk¡¡±
Anya said, blushing. ¡°You idiot. Why did you drink so much?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t do it next time¡ Evan mumbled. He still wanted to kiss her so he lowered his head. ¡°Let¡¯s get
married as soon as we¡¯re home, OK?¡±
Anya nodded with her face turning red.
Chapter 570
They fell asleep after the intensive sex. The moonlight fell across the suite of the Mavan Hotel,
covering the sleeping couple with a thinyer of feathers.
The dawn came and the suite was lightened up by the sunshine.
Anya woke up in Evan¡¯s embrace. She prepared to pack the luggage after taking a shower.
As Anya slightly moved, Evan opened his eyes and tilted his head to look at Anya.
He looked a littlezy and handsome when he woke up, his eyes deep and his ck hair soft. Anya
was deeply immersed in his charisma. She slept with Evan a few times but she never had a chance to
wake up with him.
Anya¡¯s heart beat fast when she saw Evan¡¯s handsome face.
He looked just like a prince.
Anya blushed.
She blinked and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Are you awake? I thought you¡¯d sleep more.¡±
Evan smiled warmly. ¡°I woke up when you moved.¡±
¦§
Evan strived to control his desirest night. He wouldn¡¯t have sex with Anya when she was pregnant.
But he was eager to earess his girl when holding her.
Anya said upset, ¡°Are you ming me for waking you up?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Evan couldn¡¯t me her. He just wanted to say that he only had light sleep for fear of
touching Anya¡¯s belly
Evan felt excited about theing baby. He reached out to touch Anya¡¯s belly. She felt an itch and
laughed whiling pulling away Evan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s so itchy. Don¡¯t touch me like that.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll be gentler. I want to feel our baby.¡± Evan suddenly slowed down and gently ced his palm
on Anya¡¯s belly.
It was a miracle of life.
It was a child of their own.
He failed to spend much time with Nathaniel and Eudora when they were babies. He wouldn¡¯t be
absent in his third baby¡¯s childhood. He will begin to take care of the baby before it was born.
He would be a responsible father of Nathaniel and Eudora, too.
¡°Will it be a boy or a girl?¡± Evan gently touched Anya¡¯s belly with his hand.
How would Anya know the sex of the baby? ¡°Do you want a boy or a girl?¡±
¡°Either a boy or a girl would be perfect. But I kind of hope it¡¯s a girl.¡± A daughter felt like his little lover.
Anya smiled and said, ¡°Why? Do you prefer a daughter?¡±
Evan didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I¡¯d like to dere that I like Nathaniel very much, but for men¡ they adore their
daughters ¡ After all, men only spoil their daughters and wife, not their sons.¡±
For Evay, boys and girls should be raised in different ways.
19
Evan will adore his daughter,and wife. But he wouldn¡¯t spoil his son..
Hearing this, Anya felt warmth in his heart. She was satisfied as long as he loved his children.
¡°I know.¡± Anya gently covered the back of Evan¡¯s hand with her palm. ¡°Let¡¯s get up and go home. The
children must be thinking about us.¡±
Evan also wanted to see them. He had been avoiding seeing them recently because of those things.
If he settled these matters well, Evan could enjoy being with his children.
¡°Then get up.¡± Evan put back his hand and got up. Then when Anya was about to get out of bed, he
picked her up and carried her to the bathroom. ¡°You are the apple of my eyes. From now on, the
Weltons will take care of you more carefully.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Then I am going to be spoiled, right?¡± Anya said with a sweet smile.
¡°I¡¯d like to spoil you so that I can take care of you for the rest of my life.¡± Evan lowered his head and
gave her a lingering morning kiss.
Ìï
Chapter 571
After a long kiss, Evan started to carry out his n of spoiling his wife
Firstly, when Anya wanted to brush her teeth, she took the toothbrush But before the squeezed the
toothpaste onto her toothbrush for her. And then way her open the mouth! Let me help you brush your
teeth¡±
jo
ached for the igralk the but
from her bundant stre
However, Anya was not used to it. And the doubted the would Jehr her self-care by west o
Therefore, she closed her mouth tightly, even though the warded tough
But Evan had a way to get it open. He had his two fingers gals her lower sew and forced her to open
her mouth wer hurting her.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Instantly, Anya opened her mouth.
Then Evan helped her brush her teeth. After
products to it. He was a man who had never don
Iberwath her fan
but he qu
upplied some scatter
After he finished all of those things, Evan suddenly thought of something and und ¡°I think I need to boy
a eochure se pregnant women.
¡°Does it matter that you use those cosmetics when you are pr
Hearing that, Anya was speechless.
She started wondering if Evani
After all, it was not a big deal to apply some costhetics during the pregnancy as long as the ingredients
were aliens
¡°Don¡¯t worry about at Its Ok I buy the cosmetics for pregnantwomen when I go back a wid
it OK. I¡¯ll the¡¯ensmetics
After he heard what the said, Evan was finally relieved. But he meant he called Hayden to buy a
brochure for pregnant
be aid. Whe
When he received the call. Hayden stood in front of the door ofincas room with a bouquet of roses. He
rang the domel and nned to confess his love for her
When the phone rang Mints happened to open the door Hayden had to pack up a bows all so tematy
wned the phone and said. ¡°Mr. Welton!¡±
¡°Hayden, you remember to buy me some brochures for pregnant women when you go back
Hayden slightly frowned in doubt. He didnt understand why bedid that so he asked Me Tee buy that?¡±
Evan replied. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it Now get ready and well head for the porta
Hayden nodded his head and said. ¡°I got it. Mr. Welton
After he hung up the phone, Hayden took a look at his watch and it was half an hour before they went
to the apat. But be decided to confess his love to her. Then he ced the roses in or of Mints and said
per
the honor to ask you out after we go back?¡±
3 He could have
Looking at the beautiful roses. Minta fel swayed. After all, she never received Bowers from hers in her
whole
Sometimes she even thought no one would like her, who used a work in special forces
But she never expected that Hayden would confess his love to her
M
Chapter 572
Áã55%
It¡¯s half-past ten. Evan had packed up his stuff and prepared to fly home. After this incident, he had
realized how loyal Dan and Anya were to him.
A friend in need is a friend indeed. So he really picked the right friend and the right wife.
After checking the luggage, they began to board the ne.
Several hourster, the nended in a domestic airport. Dan thought he had things to deal with in
thepany, so he left earlier with his chauffeur.
Evan and Anya also didn¡¯t head home. They went to the mall to buy some things preparing for Anya¡¯s
pregnancy.
To avoid being recognized, Anya put the silk scarf she bought in Fenteon around her face. After all,st
time, the paparazzi had spotted Evan holding Eudora and taken pictures of them.
And her daughter was nearly exposed to the public eye.
So she had to be careful and fashion herself a disguise.
They wandered into the mall and walked into a maternity store. When they were choosing stuff, Anya
said, ¡°Evan, do you n to tell your family about my pregnancy?¡±
¡°Yes I will tell my grandma first.¡± Evan 100% trusted Mdm.
Besides, Mdm adored Anya.
But he would keep it a secret from his mother-in case of irritation getting the best of her.
¡°OK¡± Anya, on the other hand, was worried about how would she break it to Ellie.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Ellie had prejudices against Evan. She wished they would never be together.
¡°Don¡¯t worry! Just give me your ID card.¡± Evan suggested, ¡°As for the proposal, I will make it up to you.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t let you have iplete experience of being a bride-to-be.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t refuse. After so many dramas, she just wanted to have a peaceful life and raise the kids
with him.
¡°And about the ring, I will buy you a new one.¡± He happened to have a meeting in Foxville.
Anya would also go there to attend an auction.
So he could give her a surprise on that day.
¡°Haven¡¯t you already given me an expensive ring? Don¡¯t be so extravagant!¡± Thest ring was worth a
lot.
And it was good enough for her wedding.
Thus, she didn¡¯t want him to waste money to buy a new one.
¡°I ought to spend the money I made on my wife. If I don¡¯t do it, the money will be meaningless to me.¡±
He for sure knew how to cajole his future wife.
Even though Anya grunted a few words in reply, she was secretly rejoicing in her heart.
¡°Right, you are pregnant was a go-a
-ahead woman.
now,
and you should rest. Just apply for maternity leave at JK and go back to work next year.¡± Anya
12.26 Wed, Apr 17 &
So Evan knew she would not agree to be a housewife.
¡°I am fine, and I want to work. Don¡¯t worry! If I don¡¯t feel well, I will take a day off.¡± She started her
career recently.
She really didn¡¯t want to give it up and be a leech.
What she wanted was to be as outstanding as his man and to stand at the same height to watch
the world with him.
¡°Sure. Evan respected her decision.
*FYI, I will ask someone abroad to tailor the dress. Tell me the style you want.¡± Evan asked while
holding her hands and strolling in the store.
¡°No need. I am a designer. I can make the dress myself.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired doing all the work?¡±
¡°Sometimes. But I will only have one wedding in my life. I want it to be perfect.¡±
Evan fell into silence. Deep down, he didn¡¯t want her to wear herself out. However, her excited speech
had stopped him from keeping persuading her.
Chapter 573
The next day, Evan got up early in the morning. He got his identification paper and sent Anya a text
message, telling her to meet in the civil affairs department.
However, Anya dared not to tell Ellie that she was pregnant and decided to marry Evan.
And her identification paper was kept by Ellie since Anya got kicked out of the MacMin¡¯s.
Therefore, she had to get her identification paper secretly from Ellie if she didn¡¯t want her to know that
she would marry
Evan.
Fortunately, it went smoothly. Ellie was busy in the kitchen and didn¡¯t notice it when Anya took the
identification paper. And Anya feared that Ellie would find it, so she hid it in her bag. Then she rushed
out after she said goodbye to Ellie.
Anya ran to the gate of the mansion and stopped with her heart beating fast.
Meanwhile, Evan¡¯s car had already parked there..
Anya got in the car and gasped for air. She felt it was so scary.
Fortunately, everything went well with applying for the marriage license in the civil affairs department.
When they came out, they had the marriage license in their hands.
-Evan looked at the marriage license and felt happier than he had ever felt. He stretched out his hand
to touch Anya¡¯s soft-
hair and said in a gentle voice, ¡°From now on, you are my wife now.
¡°And I¡¯ll love you for the rest of my life.¡±
And he would prove it with his actions.
Anya nodded her head shyly. Finally, they got married.
From now on, they were husband and wife. And they started a family.
¡°How are you going to call me now?¡±
Upon that, Anya blushed, but she replied in a gentle voice, ¡°Honey!¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s so great. To express my sincerity, I prepared some wedding presents for you.¡± Evan was
happy to hear that. Subsequently, he took out some ck cards and key cards to several high-end
apartments.
Then he gave all of them to Anya.
he passwords are your birthday, and the address of all the apartments is written on the key cards. Now
they all belong to bu.¡± Evan said with sincerity.
nya felt extremely ttered.
And she started wondering if the wedding gifts Evan gave her were too expensive.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
In that way, she would be a rich woman soon.
But Anya didn¡¯t care much about these things. For her, what mattered was that they were together.
Unfortunately, Anya wasn¡¯t able to keep it from Ellie for too long.
At least, Ellie found something was wrong.
It was because she ced her identification paper in the wrong ce when Anya secretly put it back.
And Ellie could remember where the things she ced were.
Ellie would notice it even though there was a tiny change.
Therefore, Ellie had no mood for cooking dinner when it was time. She only cooked something for
Nathaniel and Eudora. After they were full, Ellie sat on the couch waiting for Anya.
After Ellie waited for half an hour, Anya and Cindy came back.
Since Cindy knew that Anya and Evan got married secretly, they talked andughed when they entered
the mansion. But when they walked in, they found that only amp was on in the living room.
Subconsciously, Anya sensed something was wrong. Then she found that her children were watching
animated cartoons, and Ellie was sitting there without a move and looked unhappy.
On the table, Anya saw the identification paper she secretly ced back in the afternoon..
¡°Ellic, why didn¡¯t you turn on other lights?¡± Cindy asked, without noticing anything abnormal.
Anya slightly pulled her hand and said, ¡°Cindy, could you help me watch over my kids for a while? I
want to talk with Ellie.¡±
Cindy was stunned, but she instantly understood what happened after she looked at Ellie.
Then she immediately nodded her head and walked over toward the kids.
-After Cindy took the kids somewhere else for ying, Anya nervously walked toward Ellie with her bag
and sat down next to
her. Then she asked. ¡°Ellie, what happened? Why are you sitting here? Have you cooked dinner?¡±
However, Ellie didn¡¯t answer her but put on a dark face.
Then Anya continued, ¡°Well, how about I go to cook the dinner?
After that, she stood up and went to the kitchen.
Seeing that, Ellie started to speak, ¡°Anya, did you take your identification paper to apply for the
marriage license?¡±
Chapter 574
Hearing what Ellie said. Anya instantly was shocked. She stared at Ellie with her eyes widened and
was restless. But Evan was already married to her.
Even though Ellie was unhappy about it, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
Therefore. Anya decided to confess it to Ellie. She sat back and said. ¡°Ellie. I have something to tell
you. Evan and I are married¡±
Hearing that, Ellie thought to herself,
Ãü55%
¡°Anya, I want to be alone to calm down. After that, Ellie had her forehead in her hand, trying to clear
her mind, and then she went to the bedroom quickly.
Then she mmed the door of her bedroom.
Anya stood there and felt sad. If Ellie didn¡¯t approve it, Anya didn¡¯t know how to convince her.
Ellie was the rtive who was the best to her in the whole world.
Anya wanted to have her blessings on her marriage with Evan.
While Anya was at a loss, Cindy took the children to walk over. As the two children came to Anya, they
held her thighs, expressing their fondness for her.
Then Anya squatted down to embrace them.
Seeing the sadness on her face, Cindy could tell that the conversation between Anya and Ellie didn¡¯t
go well. Then sheforted, ¡°Anya, you are pregnant now. You¡¯d better not get emotional. It might hurt
the baby,¡±
Anya didn¡¯t want to be emotional, but she was afraid that Ellie would be angry.
¡°Cindy what should I do?¡± Anya let go of her children and stood up.
Cindy had never experienced this kind of stuff, and especially she was single, so she had no idea
about it. Therefore, she apologized, ¡°Anya, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t figure out a way to convince
Ellie.
¡°But don¡¯t worry about it too much. As you know, Ellie is nice. What if she could figure it out on her
own?¡±
Anya nodded her head and hoped Ellie would understand it.
¡°How about we order some takeout? If so, you don¡¯t need to cook. And you are pregnant now. You¡¯d
better not keep yourself tired.¡±
At that moment, the doorbell rang.
Instantly, Cindy went to open the door. When she opened it, she saw two chefs standing outside.
Seeing them, Cindy was surprised and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Excuse me, may 1 ask if Ms. MacMin lives here?¡± one of the chefs asked kindly.
Then Cindy nodded her head.
¡°Well, that¡¯s great! Mr. Welton sent us here. He asked us to prepare nutritious meals for Ms. MacMin
Hearing that, Cindy finally understood what was going on. Then she smiled and invited them in, ¡®Come
in, please! We haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡±
Subsequently, the chefs nodded their heads. And they immediately came in and started to work on the
dinner for Anya.
After she closed the door, Cindy walked up to Anya and said, ¡®Arya, Evan is so considerate. I never
expected he would arrange for the chefs to prepare nutritious meals for you.¡±
Ellie. Then she replied, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to
But Anya was in no mood for that. She was still upset about how to convince Ellie.¡±
eat now.¡±
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°But you have to eat food. You need to think about the baby.¡± Cindy said as she gently touched Anya¡¯s
belly, ¡°Otherwise, your baby would be against you in your belly.¡±
Chapter 575
You''d Better Not Keep Yourself Tired
"Anya, I want to be alone to calm down." After that, Ellie had her forehead in her hand, trying to clear her mind, and then she went to the bedroom quickly.
Then she mmed the door of her bedroom.
Anya stood there and felt sad. If Ellie didn''t approve it, Anya didn''t know how to convince her.
Ellie was the rtive who was the best to her in the whole world.
Anya wanted to have her blessings on her marriage with Evan.
While Anya was at a loss, Cindy took the children to walk over. As the two children came to Anya, they held her thighs, expressing their fondness for her.
Then Anya squatted down to embrace them.
Seeing the sadness on her face, Cindy could tell that the conversation between Anya and Ellie didn''t go well. Then sheforted, "Anya, you are pregnant now. You''d better not get emotional. It might hurt the baby,"
Anya didn''t want to be emotional, but she was afraid that Ellie would be angry.
"Cindy, what should I do?" Anya let go of her children and stood up.
Cindy had never experienced this kind of stuff, and especially she was single, so she had no idea about it. Therefore, she apologized, "Anya, I''m sorry. I don''t know. I can''t figure out a way to convince Ellie.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
"But don''t worry about it too much. As you know, Ellie is nice. What if she could figure it out on her own?"
Anya nodded her head and hoped Ellie would understand it.
"How about we order some takeout? If so, you don''t need to cook. And you are pregnant now. You''d better not keep yourself tired."
At that moment, the doorbell rang.
Instantly, Cindy went to open the door. When she opened it, she saw two chefs standing outside.
Seeing them, Cindy was surprised and asked, "Who are you?"
"Excuse me, may I ask if Ms. MacMin lives here?" one of the chefs asked kindly.
Then Cindy nodded her head.
"Well, that''s great! Mr. Welton sent us here. He asked us to prepare nutritious meals for Ms. MacMin."
Hearing that, Cindy finally understood what was going on. Then she smiled and invited them in, "Come in, please! We haven''t had dinner yet."
Subsequently, the chefs nodded their heads. And they immediately came in and started to work on the dinner for Anya.
After she closed the door, Cindy walked up to Anya and said, "Anya, Evan is so considerate. I never expected he would arrange for the chefs to prepare nutritious meals for you."
But Anya was in no mood for that. She was still upset about how to convince Ellie. Then she replied, "Well, I don''t want to eat now."
"But you have to eat food. You need to think about the baby." Cindy said as she gently touched Anya''s belly, "Otherwise, your baby would be against you in your belly."
After Cindy said that, Nathaniel was curious and held her hand and asked, "Baby?"
Cindy touched his head and smiled, "Yeah, you and Eudora will have a younger sister or brother. Are you happy about it?"
Hearing what she said, Eudora and Nathaniel understood what she meant and immediately pped their hands happily.
They were d that they would have a younger sister or brother.
They would have a new ymate by then.
"Anya, it''s so great that your children are not against you having another baby." Cindy looked at the smile on their faces and felt touched.
She learned that her cousin wanted to have another baby, but her son strongly disagreed. He thought the new baby would take away his parents'' love for him.
Therefore, her cousin put away the idea.
Anya stretched out her hand to touch Eudora and Nathaniel''s heads and wanted to say something. But the doorbell rang again. And Cindy thought it might be another surprise Evan prepared for Anya, so she ran to open the door.
However, it was Evan standing there.
He came here to meet Ellie.
Chapter 576
As for Gina, she was stewing in her anger because she knew she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
However, she would not let Anya sessfully move into the Wellon¡¯s.
µÚ55%
During these days, Gina was nning how to kick Anya out of the family, which provided Evan and
Anya some easy days.
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
They entrusted the kids to Mdm and Ellie¡¯s care and went on a date like a normal couple
Evan didn¡¯t reveal where they would
And he asked her just to wear her casual clothes.
Anya agreed. She had fewer pregnant symptoms recently, so she wanted to rx a bit. Early in the
morning, she woke up and changed into a pink skirt and a pair of white stake shoes.
She waved her hair into braids and chose a rattan bag.
When she came downstairs, she looked like a high school student
Evan was impressed.
And he was a little jealous that she could still be young after dressing up.
He, on the country, seemed too old for her.
Thus, he needed to keep her away from other men.
Anya failed to notice his jealousy. She held up his hands and bounced towards the door.
¡°Where are we going today?¡±
Evan lowered his head to kiss her crimson red lips. He then smiled and said, ¡°A secret.¡±
Anya was puzzled.
Why didn¡¯t he tell her the ce since it was just a normal date?
Nheless, she was still looking forward to it.
On the way to the date, Anya presumed that he would take her to a fancy restaurant because he was a
sessful businessman.
But when the car was parked in front of thergest amusement park in the city, she knew she shouldn¡¯t
have such stereotype.
The young lovers loved to go to this ce and seek some fun. She was pregnant. So she could only
enjoy those easy and non-dangerous rides.
When they got out of the car, Evan lovingly held up her hands and led her into the park.
The bodyguards followed behind like shadows.
No matter how private their date was, the bodyguards must be there to protect them. After all, Evan
was too important.
Such a strange scene had naturally caught the others¡¯ eyes.
Anya felt awkward. She immediately went into a store and bought a hat to put on.
Then she could calm her nerves.
When she took a few steps forward. Evan suddenly stopped. Anya thought he also wanted a hat. But
before she could say anything, Evan stretched out his hand to adjust her titled hat.
He was gentle and caring.
Anya¡¯s heart was pounding fast, and she felt her body was brimming with the sweetest happiness,
Was this love?
Then they held hands again and strolled on the pavement. Anya was touched. She couldn¡¯t help but
ask the man beside her, ¡°Evan, why did you choose this ce?¡±
She always thought he was the kind of aloof guy that knew nothing about amusement.
Evan turned to look at her with his eyes overflowing with deep affection. ¡®I was raised as the family
sessor. I wasn¡¯t in any rtionship until I met you at the age of 28.
¡°I want to do the stuff the lovers would do with you and have fun with you!¡± Evan never thought he
would say this.
In the old days, he would also disdain to go to the amusement park. But after marrying Anya, he gained
a whole new perspective.
He wanted to try the stuff he didn¡¯t have the chance to try.
His words almost made Anya cry because shepletely changed this man.
Anya tiptoed and kissed Evan.
They were at a public ce, so Anya was restrained.
Her lips immediately parted his lips as they touched.
Evan was insatiable.
Ignoring the walking pedestrians, he immediately pulled Anya into his arms and held the back of her
head. Then he lowered his head down to cover her soft lips with his.
9 u
Chapter 577
They began to immerse inthe kiss.
Anya¡¯s face was flushed, and she was out of breath. She whispered, ¡°Stop! People are watching.¡±
She did not want to be the center of their attention.
Evan followed her words. But her lipstick was slightly scared, which could done.
let people immediately know what they had
Anya¡¯s face was burning. She hurriedly
1. ¡°Let¡¯s go shoot the balloon.¡±
Evan followed her finger and saw the stall. He looked confident. No problem. Tell me what doll you
want. I can win it for
you.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Anya peered at him with anticipation filled in her eyes.
Evan¡¯s lips curved upwards. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I used to be a soldier.¡±
N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.
He was good at shooting.
Hearing his words, Anya admired him even more.
Noticing the admiration on her face, Evan was so proud of himself.
He wanted his wife to worship him.
So he could have a sense of aplishment.
¡°I want the big bear for Nathaniel and the pink rabbit for Eudora Anya answered with sparkling eyes.
Evan nodded and habitually ran his fingers through her hair. Then he put on an evil smile and said,
¡°One doll for one kiss. How about it?¡±
Anya blushed again.
Indeed, there was no such thing as free dolls.
There was a balloon shooting ce in front of the dollhouse and a couple was ying balloon shooting
there.
When Evan Welton brought Anya to the balloon shooting ce the couple had already spent a lot of
money, but none of
the balloons were shot.
Therefore, the girl was very angry and began toin about her boyfriend¡¯s shooting skills.
The boy didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself, so he continued to spend money to shoot.
However, he spent almost 20 dors but didn¡¯t even hit one balloon. When Evan came to the ce, the
boy immediately said to him, ¡°Bro, I am telling you, this is a scam of money, the boss won¡¯t let you hit
the balloon.¡±
Evan smiled and didn¡¯t answer.
The boy¡¯s girlfriend was speechless. She nced at Evan secretly, and couldn¡¯t help thinking,
¡°Compared with my boyfriend, this man is so handsome and charming.¡±
She was unhappy in a moment.
She started toin about her boyfriend in her heart, thinking that he was incapable.
When the girl was thinking, Evan had already raised the gun and asked Anya, ¡°Which one do you
want?¡±
Anya pointed to the big teddy bear in the middle and said, ¡°I want that.¡±
Evan nodded. He aimed at the balloon and pulled the trigger.
The gunfire rang, and then the pink balloon above the big teddy bear was burst.
The bullet hit the balloon!
Anya apuded. ¡°Evan, you are great!¡±
Evan was very happy because of what Anya said. He kissed her on her cheek.
It was so romantic that it made the couple next to them very envious.
There was no harm withoutparison!
boy said it was impossible to hit, but Evan easily hit it. Not only that, they were showing affection in
public.
a couple!
happy emotions surfaced on the boy¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s face. She thought that handsome guys were so
excellent.
his man was not only awesome but also spoiled his own woman.
The girl felt more and more jealous. She nced at her boyfriend, then stomped and turned away.
She couldn¡¯t be there anymore; it was a kind of hurt to her.
The couple left. The owner of the shooting shop reluctantly gave the big teddy bear to Anya. He said
sarcastically, ¡°you were just lucky.¡±
¡°Boss, how can you say that we were lucky? My husband is so great.¡± Anya had learned how to protect
her husband. Evan was watching Anya and the shooting shop owner arguing because of him. He felt
extremely warm in his heart.
Chapter 578
It was a wonderful decision-to get married.
His woman knew how to protect him.
¡°I just said casually, you don¡¯t have to be so serious.¡± the boss was speechless.
Anya ignored what the boss said. ¡°We also want to get another toy.¡±
The boss felt panicky when he heard it. ¡°Oh no, she wants to get another toy!¡±
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
If this man was really good, his business would lose money
today.
¡°Anya, which one do you want?¡± Evan asked pamperingly.
Anya pointed at the pink bunny on the other side and said, ¡°Eudora likes that pink bunny. We can give
it to her.¡±
Evan nodded. He held the gun and then shot at the balloon above the pink bunny. The explosion
sounded and the ba
was burst.
Another balloon was hit.
The boss was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He wondered if this man was a
professional.
Otherwise, it was hard to exin why his shooting level was so high, and he could hit the balloon every
time.
If they wanted to continue to y here, he would lose a lot today.
The boss was crying without tears.
Wed, Apr
But Anya was not greedy. She only needed two, one for Nathaniel and the other for Eudora.
After Evan had won two toys, she was ready to y somewhere else,
The boss was more than relieved to watch them go. Otherwise, he would lose money today.
¡°Where would you like to go next?¡± Evan asked as the two walked slowly inside the amusement park.
Anya looked around and failed to find any activity she could join. She did find a trolley that sold
marshmallows, so she dragged Evan along. ¡°How about a marshmallow?¡±
Evan followed her.
Evan found himself worrying at the sight of flies buzzing around the trolley. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be
alright eating this?¡±
¡°This doesn¡¯t look clean to me,¡± he thought to himself.
As long as the flies didn¡¯t stick to the marshmallow, it was ok to Anya. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve eaten these
before.¡±
¡°But you¡¯re now pregnant, I¡¯m still concerned.¡± Evan wouldn¡¯t say no to her eating it.
He would just be extra careful
Just a few bites? I want something sweet.¡± Anya was really craving it.
Her preferences had suddenly changed probably due to her pregnancy.
And recently it was sweet food.
Evan chose to give in. ¡°Alright then.¡±
He guessed a few bites wouldn¡¯t hurt.
Finally, Anya got to enjoy the marshmallow she desired.
It was very sweet and very delicious as well.
But she didn¡¯t get to finish the marshmallow of course. Evan snatched it from her and handed it over to
the bodyguard after she only got a
ites. ¡°If you like this, I can let the chef make them for you when we get back.¡±
¡°It¡¯s no
SN
Anya sighed.
un to enjoy the marshmallow.
e him though because Evan was very concerned about her.
make them for you myself?¡± Evan had never tried it before, but he would for her.
was surprised. She knew Evan could cook. There was a time when she went to ate at his apartment.
lped to prepare the dishes.
ing a marshmallow wouldn¡¯t be that easy.
miled. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡± He just needed to learn it.
gged the little woman beside him and kissed her softly on the lips. It was just as sweet as
t as the marshmallow she ate
Chapter 579
And he could never get enough of it.
Later, he kissed Anya again regardless of the people passing by.
Anya¡¯s face reddened with his kisses but felt sweet all the same.
For Nathaniel and Eudora who were left at Weltons¡¯ vi, it was a different story.
Although they were being looked after by Mdm and Ellic.
Gina was still after all their mother-inw. Mdm was taking a nap and Ellie had gone to slice some fruit
for the children.
Gina took the chance to get downstairs and looked down on the two kids who were ying on the living
room floor.
There wasn¡¯t a trace of affection in her eyes. It was filled with anger and hatred.
Her son must have married Anya because of these kids.
If the kids disappear, surely their marriage would also cease to exist.
The viciousness grew in her eyes as Gina watched the kids ying happily.
She walked wearing her heels and squatted before them. She eyed Nathaniel first who looked just like
her son and then Eudora who resembled a smaller version of Anya,
This sent her burning with rage.
She held Eudora¡¯s face with one hand and pinched maliciously.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
Eudora was just over 1 year old. The pain caused her to cry almost immediately.
At the sight of his sister being bullied, Nathaniel immediately went to push Gina
away.
But of course to no avail.
Instead, Gina pushed Nathaniel away. Nathaniel rolled aside and then immediately got up.
He pounced on Gina again. This time, he didn¡¯t push Gina but lowered his head to bite Gina¡¯s palm.
Feeling the pain from her palm, Gina let go of Eudora, and instead pped Nathaniel.
Nathaniel was startled by the p.
Then, he began to wail.
Although his mother said that boys did not easily shed tears, he was frightened.
This grandma was terrifying.
Nathaniel and Eudora cried together. Gina touched the bloody hand that was bitten by Nathaniel,
gritted her teeth, and cursed. ¡°Your mother is a bitch, and you two are little bastards.¡±
In Gina¡¯s eyes, only the children born by a well-off and noble socialite that she selected by herself
could be qualified as her grandchildren.
She didn¡¯t think that Nathaniel and Eudora were the Weltons.
Hearing the crying in the living room, Ellie came out from the kitchen behind, only to see Gina standing
aside and two erying kids sitting on the floor.
Ellie immediately walked over, hugged the two kids, and gentlyforted them. ¡°Nathaniel and
Eudora, what happened? Why are you crying?¡±
Eudora could not speak. Of course, she was also frightened. She kept shivering, without saying a word.
Nathaniel could say but he could not express it correctly. He only muttered, ¡°She beat¡¡±
¡°Who beat you?¡± Ellie asked alertly.
Nathaniel wanted to point his finger at Gina, but Gina shot a sharp gaze. He immediately did not dare
to point, dare to say anything.
He was afraid that Gina would beat his sister again.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± Ellie didn¡¯t dare to ask Gina, so she could only be anxious.
nor did he
On the contrary, Gina spoke emotionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Isn¡¯t it normal for children to cry when
they y around?
¡°Do you think that I beat them up?¡±
With Gina¡¯s words, Ellie didn¡¯t dare to ask further. Moreover, Elle thought that Gina wouldn¡¯t deal with
her grandchildren even if she didn¡¯t like Anya.
After all, Nathaniel and Eudora were indeed Evan¡¯s children.
-They were not someone else¡¯s.
Therefore, Ellie¡¯s doubts were dispelled. She coaxed andforted the two kids. Then, she said,
¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. I will bring you some fruit in a while.¡±
Seeing that Ellie was about to go to the kitchen, the two little guys immediately stood up and held on to
Ellie¡¯s skirt, showing that they wanted to go with her.
They didn¡¯t dare to stay it
in the living room anymore.
Chapter 580
They were afraid of Gina.¡ª
The two kids were so clingy. Ellie said resignedly, ¡°Are you going with me?¡±
The two kids nodded.
¡°Okay,e with me.¡± Ellie had to hold their hands and take them to the kitchen.
Gina stood in the living room and nced at the bleeding wound on her hand.
She cursed inwardly,
Instantly, Gina became more determined to send the two kids away. As long as the kids were gone,
Evan would divorce Anya. Then, Gina would still have grandchildren with noble blood..
Gina made up her mind so she immediately took out her phone and called the assistant. Last time, she
arranged for Anya to customize her dress.
Gina wanted Anya to work overtime every day.
Anya was pregnant. If she stayed upte for two weeks, she would have had a miscarriage.
Moreover, Gina knew that Anya would not refuse to design a dress for her for she was now Anya¡¯s
mother-inw.
9
That night Anya and Evan bathed the kids and put them down for sleep.
Eudora was frightened by Gina in the day, and she couldn¡¯t sleep after the bath. Lying in Anya¡¯s arms.
Eudora clutched her clothe and kept mumbling-
Anya couldn¡¯t figure out what Eudora was mumbling. She thought Eudora was just not ustomed to
the life in the vi, so sheforted Eudora, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dora. We only stay here for a few days, and
then we¡¯ll move to daddy¡¯s ce.¡±
However, Eudora seemed a little distracted and unsettled.
She held Anya tightly as if she was afraid that Anya would leave her.
Things even got worse when Eudora had a fever and a seizure half an hourter,
Anya and Evan didn¡¯t call the family doctor.
Since it was urgent, they decided to take Eudora directly to the hospital.
They didn¡¯t tell anyone about this as they didn¡¯t want to disturb Ellie and Mdm Welton. Before they set
off, they took Nathaniel along with them.
The good thing was that they arrived at the hospital in time, and Eudora was resuscitated by the
doctors.
After that, the doctors gave Eudora a drip. Finally, she calmed down and then fell asleep. Anya
suddenly felt relieved and sat down with Evan by the bed.
¡°Evan, is it possible that she wasn¡¯t ustomed to the vi? She never acted like this before. Even
when we were at your ce and Cindy¡¯s, she was pretty normal. What do you think?¡± Anya asked
Evan worriedly with Nathaniel sleeping in her
arms.
¡°I think we should stay three more days and go back to my ce You know how much Mdm Welton
loves to be surrounded by kids, and we still have to care about her feelings.
Evan¡¯s words assured Anya.
Then he gently touched her face and held her in arms. After getting kids to sleep, they went to sleep
together with them.
Luckily, everything was all right the whole night and Eudora¡¯s fever broke the next day.
Before Anya and Evan went to work, they dropped the kids at Mdm Welton¡¯s ce.
However, Eudora looked apprehensive when she was back. She stayed close to Mdm Welton and
Ellie.
Deep down, she was afraid that Gina would beat her again.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
So she felt quite relieved when she knew that Gina was going out formercial shooting.¡±
Soon after Evan got to the office, he was called to Dan¡¯s stable.
When Dan got the news that Evan had registered for marriage with Anya, he prepared something for
Evan as his wedding gift.
It was a racehorse he deeply cherished.
Evan was happy to take this present as he loved horse racing pretty much.
Dan led him to the stable and pointed at a dark brown horse in front of him. ¡°How about this one?¡± he
asked.
Chapter 581
Evan stepped forward to pat the horse on the back. ¡°I like it,¡± said he.
¡°It¡¯s yours now. Wedding gift! Dan smiled.
Evan touched the nose of the horse and responded, ¡°That¡¯s quite something! I have to think about your
wedding present
from now.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a bit earlier in the day for me.¡± Don shook his head.
¡°Don¡¯t say that, bro. I had never thought about marrying someone until I met Anya,¡± persuaded Evan.
At the moment, Don didn¡¯t know how to respond.
Marriage wasn¡¯t something he wanted it and he got it. He even didn¡¯t have a crush on anyone.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Trust me! Your true love is just around the corner!¡± Evan turned around and said to Don.
However, Don seemed a little worried the next moment. ¡°I¡¯ve got some upheaval at home. There has
been a lot of gossip about me, said he.
Evan heard about the news that Dan¡¯s nephew who had been ill for a long time died on his wedding
night, leaving his college fianc¨¦e alone.
There were suspicions that it was because of Don.
Now Don became a target of me.
¡°I get it. If you need anything, just ask, okay?¡±forted Evan.
Don nodded. He knew that someone wanted to take him down by those malicious gossips and he
cared nothing about that.
The only problem was his niece-inw. She was still in college.
It was a tricky thing to handle as she became a widow on her wedding day. Don couldn¡¯t figure out
what to do with her.
0
Chapter 582
Meanwhile, Anya got to JK Couture.
Soon after she sat down, an internal call from Jake reached her, ¡°Anya,e to my office now.
Someone from the agency wants to see you.¡±
Anya said OK and went to his office as he asked.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
She knocked on the door and was invited toe in.
Entering the office, she saw a young girl sitting there. It was Ginas assistant, Ste. ¡°Is she the
designer Gina asked me to look
for?
¡°She looks so young. Is she reliable?¡± Ste said to herself.
¡°Ms. Stein, this is the designer you are looking for, Anya MacMin.¡± Jake introduced Anya to Ste the
moment he saw Anyaing in.
Ste smiled at Anya and held out a hand. ¡°Ms. MacMin, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Gina¡¯s personal
assistant Ste Stein,¡± she said.
Anya stepped forward to shake hands with her and greeted, ¡°Nice to meet you, too, Ms. Stein.¡±
¡°Have a seat, please, Jake followed and asked them to sit down.
¡°Ms. Stein, if you have any special requirements for the evening gown, please feel free to tell Anya.
She¡¯ll do anything she can to meet that,¡± he continued.
Ste smiled politely and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t ask too much. But you have to know that the
opening ceremony very important for Gina, and we want her to be elegant and stunning. After all, Gina
is an award-winning actress.
¡°Anything too nd or too shy won¡¯t be our best choice!¡±
¡°That¡¯s for sure. I will do my very best to live up to the qualities you expressed in the reference and I
believe you will be impressed!¡± Anya promised as she wrote down all the requirements.
Although Ste had a lot of doubts about Anya¡¯s capacity, she still tried to be nice to her. She knew that
there must have been a reason for Gina to choose Anya. All she could do at that moment was to pray
that Anya would do a good job.
If the dress didn¡¯t look good, she would be in great trouble.
¡°I appreciate your confidence. I hope we¡¯ll work well together,¡± said she.
Hearing this, Anya nodded.
Then Jake discussed some other details of the design with Ste. About half an hourter, Ste left.
¡°All right, you got the design. I¡¯m counting on you now. You¡¯re just gonna have to work a bit harder for
it,¡± Jake said to Anya as he saw Ste exiting.
¡°It¡¯s my job, after all,¡± responded Anya.
Looking at her face, Jake became lost in thought. ¡°I still have a chance if she wasn¡¯t Evan¡¯s girl. She¡¯s
so pretty and talented.
¡°The only thing is I have no chance now.¡±
That very thought made him frustrated.
But it didn¡¯t take long before he gathered his thoughts and gave up on Anya as he was clear that Evan
was a tough cookie.
Then he said, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a vacant position recently, and it used to be Sh¡¯s. I have faith in
your capacity. If you can
achieve some great aplishments by the end of the year, I¡¯ll rmend you for promotion.¡±
Anya was surprised at his words. The position Jake mentioned had been her dream job. It was a
symbol for JK Couture.
Usually, only the top designers with five more years of experience and countless overseas awards
could apply for that position.
As for Anya, she was still a new bee at thispany.
She worried that she was not qualified for it.
Seeing the confused look on her face, Jakeforted, ¡°Nothing to be worried about. You are qualified
for the position. I appreciate your talent and capacity. All you have to do is working harder for it. Now,
go back to your work first.¡±
His words assured Anya. Then she walked out of his office and continued her job.
É«
Chapter 583
Nothing happened in the morning. At lunchtime, Evan sent her message and asked her to eat out.
Anya packed up and went downstairs to find him.
Evan was already in the car, waiting for her,
He was not in thepany this morning, and he just came over from Dan¡¯s ce.
After Anya got in the car, he called home first. Last night, Eudora had a fever, and he wanted to know if
her body temperature is up again.
As soon as the phone got through, Evan told Anya, ¡°I just made a phone call. Eudora is all right.¡±
Eudora was under the weatherst night. As a father, Evan was more worried than Anya.
Anya nodded. She still wanted to listen to Eudora¡¯s voice, to make sure that she was better. She
continued to say a few words. to Ellie before hanging up the phone.
Evan took her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eudora has received treatmentst night. Everything will be
fine.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Anya nodded, hoping that Eudora would not have a fever again.
ld her in
¡°Where do you want to eat?¡± Evan held her in his arms.
¡°Whatever.¡± Anya didn¡¯t know what to eat.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to a new restaurant featured by their soup.¡±
Anya followed his opinion, ¡°Good.¡±
Evan told the driver to go to a newly opened restaurant on Westfield Street.
This restaurant is pretty luxurious, with an average consumption of 300 dors for each person.
Anya came in, and ordered several kinds of soup randomly, which cost almost 1,500 dors. Only
people like Evan could afford to eat in such a fancy restaurant. In the past, she would not even walk
into such ces
¡°How is it? Does it taste good?¡± Evan took a spoon to feed her and asked.
Anya tasted it and felt good. ¡°It tastes good.¡±
Evan put down the spoon and said. ¡°If you drink more, the baby can also get the nutrition.¡±
Anya smiled and continued to drink her soup slowly, while Evan was sitting next to her and looking at
her, feeling that watching Anya drinking was happier than eating it himself.
Evan looked at it for a while, and thepany called for something.
He took his phone and went outside to answer it.
Anya sat over there, tasting the soup by herself.
Several debutantes came in with He
Hermes bags and began to talk about Dan.
¡°Have you heard? Tom died, and Dan seemed to have something to do with it.¡±
¡°How could it have anything to do with him? One is the actual ruler of the Bakers, while the other is only
a coteral one.¡±
¡°By the way, didn¡¯t Tonrmarry Judy, the adopted daughter of the Hall family? orphanage. Now she has
turned into a phoenix.¡±
She used to be a crow, growing up in an
¡°So what?¡±? She just married the Bakers and her husband died. Who wants her in the future? And the
Bakers would definitely drive her away.¡±
¡°She just Fu.
went to college, right? What bad luck! She became a widow before she was able to enjoy the benefits
of being Mrs.
¡°Whatever! Dan was not the one that she married. Almost every woman in our circle wants to marry
Dan and Evan.¡±
These debutantes talked andughed past Anya. One of them knew Anya, since Anya and Evan were
having an affair.
Later, Minta became a part of the affair with Evan, but their engagement was canceled.
Is this woman still in love with Evan now?
Thisdy looked at Anya, who was drinking soup with her head down, and suddenly realized
something. How could such a poor woman afford to eat in such a fancy restaurant?
She must have got a lot of money for her break-up with Evan,
Thisd
walked to Anya¡¯s desk and began to sneer: ¡°Well, someone got a lot break-up fee and began to puff up
her face and pretend to be rich?¡±
As soon as she taunted, thedies next to herughed.
¡°What a poor woman.¡±
¡°Even if you get a lot of money for your break-up, you are still poor in essence.¡±
¡°Let me see what she ate.¡± A debutante went over and picked up her order menu. When she saw that
she had spent 1,500 dors on a simple meal, she immediatelyughed, ¡°Well, a meal costs 1,500
dors. You did get a lot of money after your break-up.
The debutante finished and was about to throw the list to Anya¡¯s head. Suddenly two guards came and
pulled the socialite impolitely.
He sternly warned, ¡°Don¡¯te near Mrs. Welton, otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±
That socialite was very muddleheaded, ¡°Mrs. Welton? Why would such a poor woman like Anya
be Mrs. Welton? Are you kidding me?¡±
0
Chapter 584
¡°What? Lady of the Welton house? Did she hire you to call her that?¡± Thedy gave a brittleugh with
doubt.
When she wasughing. Anya sipped her soup and said, ¡°Can you send them our
They are so noisy
Hearing this, thedy turned hostile, pointed at Anya, and shouted, ¡°How dare you send me out? Who
do you think you are¡¡± But before she finished, Evan came on Anya¡¯s call.
Walking toward Anya, Evan and sat by her side and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Putting down her spoon, Anya said, ¡°Somebody is making too much noise. I even lose my appetite.¡±
¡°Really? I will handle them for you.¡± Extremely partial to Anya, Evan turned around, looked at the
ladies, and said grimly, ¡°Get out! The next time you bother my wife would be the end of our business.¡±
Evan¡¯s words shocked thedies. They stared at Evan and Anya with their eyes wide open, as if they
had made a mistake.
Thedies thought,
Seeing theift didn¡¯t move, Evan¡¯s voice became even colder. ¡°Apologize to my wife before you leave.¡±
Thedies roused themselves at once and came closer to Anya as Evan said, though reluctantly.
They faked a smile with discontent, and said, ¡°Sorry, Ms. MacMin. We apologize for what we have
said just now. Please forgive us.¡±
¡°I will not let go that easily if it ever happens again.¡± Anya red at them and said grimly.
Honestly, it was the first time that she had ever scolded arrogantdies of this kind. Her heart beat
violently.
But now she had Evan as her shield.
She would not waste this excellent chance to teach them a lesson
¡°Certainly, we will never do it again,¡± thedies said and left without dy.
Outside the room, they tapped their chests and said, ¡°Did you hear that? Evan married her!¡±
¡°She does have the allure to fascinate man like Evan!¡±
¡°Stop! Now she has Evan as her back, we¡¯d better leave her alone.
¡°Let¡¯s leave here.¡±
Thedies left the ce qu
Anya enjoyed her lu
Evan had an ap
Gina didn¡¯t
Eudora
ened.
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
ved.
Anya returned home apanied by a bodyguard.
when Gina wasn¡¯t there. So she ran to Anya and asked for a hug once Anya came back.
athaniel.
d touched her head. The normal temperature slightly relieved her. Anya carried Eudora, walked ¡°How
was Eudora this afternoon?¡±
9
*She was fine and Energetic. She even ate up a bowl of congee.¡± Ellie said and touched Eudora¡¯s little
face at the same time.
¡°Good to hear,¡± Anya said.
¡°By the way, Gina went to her friend¡¯s today. She told servants to bake some cake before she left. Let
me check that,¡± she said
as she rose.
Anya put Eudora beside Nathaniel, stood up, and said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
¡°Okay, let them y in the living room. I have something to tell you,¡± Ellie said.
Anya nodded.
They went to the back kitchen, leaving a maid ying with the kids.
Chapter 585
Eudora was not interested in toys. What happened yesterday left some emotional shadows on her. As
long as she was not in her father¡¯s house, she would be afraid. When her mother and Ellie left, she
grabbed her brother¡¯s clothes tightly, fearing that her grandmother would pinch her again when she
came back.
Nathaniel was ying with toys himself. After a few minutes, there was a ck of high-heeled shoes on
the ground outside
the vi
Eudora was instantly startled by the sound of footsteps, which sounded like her grandmother¡¯s shoes.
She hid behind her brother and trembled. Feeling that his sister was trembling, Nathaniel thought she
was ufortable again.
He immediately turned around and hugged her, ¡°Eudora.¡±
Eudora threw herself into his arms.
Soon, the footsteps of high-heeled shoes were getting closer and closer. Gina really came back. As
soon as she entered the living room, the maid saw her and immediately went to carry her bag, ¡°Mrs.
Welton, you¡¯re back.
Gina nced around the living room and didn¡¯t find the matriarch. She asked coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t matriarch at
home?¡±
The maid nodded. The matriarch went to visit her friend. She won¡¯t be back tillter.
It turned out the matriarch went to visit her friend.
Gina looked at the two children sitting on the floor of the living room with a cold and disgusted look in
her eyes.
Nathaniel looked a little better. After all, he was like her son when he was a child. She couldn¡¯t bear to
abuse him. But Eudora was different. This little girl looked so much like Anya
It was disgusting to even take a look at her.
Squinting her eyes, Gina walked up to the two kids and grabbed Eudora, ready to make her stand
outside.
When pulling Eudora, Gina said in a cold voice, ¡°Get out!¡± Eudora was a real eyesore to her.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
But Nathaniel rushed to save his sister again.
Eudora was frightened.
All of a sudden, she broke down and burst into tears. She cried so hard that she went ck and
fainted.
She became unconscious.
Seeing his sister fall, Nathaniel immediately began to cry and called Anya, ¡°Mommy¡.
mommy¡
Gina stood aside and watched coldly. Just now, the maid wanted to help Eudora, but Gina immediately
scolded, ¡°Get out of here. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±
The maid was afraid of her. She didn¡¯t dare to make a move in an instant. Then she turned around and
left.
Gina look a look and went upstairs to remove her makeup.
There were only two children left in the living room. One was inaa, and the other was crying
beside his sister.
Hearing the noise, Anya and Ellie came out of the kitchen and saw that Eudora was unconscious. They
immediately asked the driver to send her to the hospital. On the way, they hurriedly called Evan and
asked him to go to the hospital.
Nathaniel, what¡¯s wrong up, but she failed.
with your sister?¡± Anya was so anxious that she kept hugging Eudora She wanted to wake Eudora
527 Wed, Apl
Her daughter waspletely unconscious.
Nathaniel finally managed to utter aplete sentence out of anger, ¡°It was¡ grandma!¡±
Her mother-inw?
¡°You said grandma bullied your sister?¡± Anya asked through gritted teeth.
Nathaniel nodded.
This time. Anya couldn¡¯t bear it and burst into anger. Gina could bully her, but not her daughter!
15 minutester, the car finally arrived at the hospital.
Eudora was sent to the emergency room for rescue. Anya and Ellie were waiting outside. When they
were waiting. Anya said to Ellie beside her, ¡°Ellie, I¡¯ll go out for a while. Call me as soon as Eudora
comes out.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Ellie asked anxiously, not knowing what Anya was going to do.
¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Anya said and walked out quickly.
Then she got in the car and went back to the vi.
When she arrived at the vi, Gina had just taken a shower and removed her makeup. She went
downstairs. Seeing that, Anya strode over without saying anything and stood in front of her.
Gina wasn¡¯t caring at all about Gina¡¯s anger. She sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?
Anya raised her hand and pped Gina heavily. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°If anything happens to
my daughter, you
will die with her!
Çú
Chapter 586
All people in the vi, including Cina, were shocked at Anya¡¯s yelling.
No one had ever hurt her, no matter who in her own family or the Welton family.
But now she was beaten by the one who imed to be her daughter-inw.
Gina and the housemaids were all in shock.
They didn¡¯t expect that Anya dared to hit Mrs. Welton.
In the Welton family. Mdm would sometimes listen to Gina. But now, Anya had suppressed both of
them.
The maids hid in corners and watched all these happening.
Gina was disgraced. Covering her check, Gina red at Anya and yelled, ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t you
want to be a Welton anymore?¡±
Anya answered bravely, ¡°I would rather go if living here threater my daughter¡¯s safety.¡±
¡°You bitch! Just admit that you would rather stay forever! Gina knew very well about this kind of girl who
had been wanting to marry a rich man. These girls wouldn¡¯t leave easily as they tried their best to get
in.
Anya didn¡¯t want to waste any time with her. The p had said very clearly about her attitude to her
mother-inw.
They were against each other.
Without saying anything, she turned and left, heading to the hospital where her daughter was lying.
Before she could leave, Gina grabbed her by the arm. ¡°You hit me and acted as nothing happened!¡±
¡°Leave me,¡± Anya said impatiently.
¡°Guards! Tie her up!¡± Gina raised her hand to beat her as she was calling the guards.
Gina was about to p Anya in her face.
The time Mdm came in, she saw the scene. The olddy shouted out as she stepped forward, ¡°What
are you doing, Gina?¡±
¡°I am punishing her and teaching her the proper way to be a daughter-inw. She shouldn¡¯t have
provoked me as if I was nobody.¡± Gina grabbed Anya, not worrying that Mdm would me her for
doing this.
ina said as if she was the victim.
go! I am going to the hospital.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here. She struggled.
Terfered, ¡°Gina, release! You should sit down and talk.¡±
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
atly, Cina let go of her before giving her a heavy jerk. Soon as she was free. Anya rushed toward the
hospital.
wing what happened, as Anya was leaving, Mdm asked her, ¡°What happened? Why are you in a
hurry?¡±
na, Eudora has passed out. She is now in the hospital. I must see her. Anya felt heartbroken as she
recalled that her r was hurt till she passed out.
s moistened.
Why did she pass out?¡± Mdm was worried.
¡°Grandma, we are leaving tomorrow. I can¡¯t let Eudora stay here I am afraid that something terrible
would happen again, and then we might fail to save her. Anya didn¡¯t point the details out, but she
believed that Mdm could understand.
Then, she rushed out.
Astonished as she was, the olddy paused for a while.
0
Wed, Apr
Chapter 587
¡°What is going on, Gina Mdm was confused for a while before she questioned Gina.
Gina put her hands on her chest and said indifferently as if it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Mom, why do
you trust Anya more than me? Let her move away if she wants¡±
¡°You won¡¯t tell me, will you? I¡¯ll make it clear myself!¡± Seeing that Gina didn¡¯t say anything, Mdm was
angry and began to ask the maids at home.
The maids knew the truth, but they didn¡¯t dare to tell Mdm when they saw Gina¡¯s fierce look.
Mdm let her anger spurt out when she saw the maids hesitating, then she yelled at the maids, ¡°What
are you thinking? Will you not even listen to me in this family? How dare you! Get out of here if you
don¡¯t tell me what happened today!¡±
The butler hurried over tofort Mdm, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. You are not in good health.¡±
¡°I will tell you¡ Mrs. Welton suddenly pulled Eudora when she came back. Eudora was frightened and
then fainted,¡± A maid exined for fear of being driven out of the Welton family.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Gina shouted, ¡°What are you talking about? When did I pull her
The maid lowered her head and did not dare to speak a word.
Mdm understood, so she stared fiercely at her Gina and said, ¡°Gina, behave yourself. If there is
anything wrong with Eudora, I will break off my rtionship with you.¡±
After a while, Mdm took a breath and said to the butler next to her, ¡°Call John and ask him toe
back. There are so many things to deal with in our family¡±
The butler nodded.
Gina¡¯s face suddenly changed. She clenched her fist and tried to say calmly, ¡°Mom, do you have to ask
John back? He is in the middle of the business in Selolia.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve got a mountain to get through in our family. He should alsoe back to see Evan, Anya, as
well as his two grandchildren,¡± Mdm said coldly, then she turned to say to the other maid. ¡°You go get
me a car. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±
The maid responded hurriedly. ¡°Yes.¡±
Gina stayed in the living room, shaking with anger.
She thought,
Anya was in the
After more
Althoug
cons
ration, Eudora was finally wheeled out from the emergency room.
had be normal, Eudora was too scared to wake up immediately. But she would regain
ted over were so worried when they saw Eudora was still unconscious outside the emergency room.
aya that Eudora would wake up in an hour or two.
words, they felt relieved.
transferred to the VIP intensive care unit, Evan and Anya walked to the window on the side of the ward
Wed, Apr
and talked about it. ¡°What happened, Anya?¡±
¡°You should ask your mother. Anya didn¡¯t want to be a good daughter-inw and didn¡¯t n to please
Gina deliberately.
She would rather give up her marriage if her daughter had to be at risk.
¡°My mother? Did she do it?¡± Evan asked with a frown.
Anya nodded. She suddenly grabbed Evan¡¯s hands, and couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Shall we move back our
home today, Evan? I¡¯m afraid Nathaniel will also be hurt.
¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will protect you and our children, and I won¡¯t let this happen again.¡± Evan hugged Anya and
wiped her tears.
¡°How about moving back to our home?¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Chapter 588
Anya and Evan talked by the window, and then Mdm also hurried over.
Upon seeing Anya and Evan, Mdm asked anxiously. ¡°How about Eudora? Is she okay? Where is she
now?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandma. She is all right.¡± Evan looked back at Mdm and said, ¡°She has been transferred
to the intensive care
unit
¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t go out to the party today.¡± Mdm regretted that she had walked away from
Eudora.
¡°Grandma, it has nothing to do with you, Evanforted her.
Mdm still felt guilty, especially when she saw Anya. She walked to Anya and took her hand. ¡°Anya, I
have already called Evan¡¯s father. I will ask him to deal with this matter and make a decision. Rest
assured, you and your children will be safe here when you marry Evan.¡±
Anya nodded.
Take me to see Dora¡± After speaking. Mdm urged Evan to take her to see Eudora.
Evan said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±
Evan went back to the ward to see Eudora with Mdm. When he looked at his dizzy daughter, he got
outraged. After keeping Mdmpany in the ward for a while. Evan went back to the vi to see Gina.
Gina knew they woulde to her, so she didn¡¯t care at all.
She just sat in the living room and waited for them, smoking a cigarette while looking through the
magazine.
After Evan came in. Gina nced at him without saying anything and continued to read the magazine.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Gina knew that she was Evan¡¯s mother no matter what she did.
And Evan dared not deal with her.
But it was really different this time. Evan didn¡¯t want to pamper his mother. Eudora was his daughter
and the apple of his eye. He would never allow anyone to bully her, including his parents.
Evan made up his mind, so he walked to Gina, took the cigarette from her mouth, and threw it into the
ashtray of the coffee table.
¡°What are you doing? Do you want to hit me?¡± Gina looked up at Evan and said calmly.
¡°I won¡¯t bit women, including my mother.¡± Evan also looked at her calmly, but the anger in his eyes
showed that he was riled
1.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s move on as if it didn¡¯t happen. You decided to move back tomorrow, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cina
continued to turn a page of the magazine and said indifferently.
¡°If it happened before, maybe I would pass over your mistakes because you are my mother. But you
overyed your hand this time. I think you are actually more suitable for living abroad, mom. And you
can stay with my dad. What do you think?¡± Evan said slowly.
Gina looked at Evan in shock and anger when she heard what he said. He threw the magazine in her
hand directly on the floor and said angrily, ¡°Evan, I am your mother. I gave birth to you and brought you
up. Are you doing fight against me for a
woman?¡±
Evan stared at his mother without much affection. He said, ¡°I know what you did for me, and I will take
care of you as possible as I can, but I can¡¯t turn a blind eye to your mistakes, let alone you hurt my
loved ones.
¡°I won¡¯t drive you away directly, and this is thest thing I could do for you.¡±
What Evan said riled Gina up. She thought,
¡°Evan, I am your mother!¡± Gina shouted out again through gritted teeth.
¡°Have you thought about how you treat your Anya and your grandchildren as my mother?¡± Evan said
coldly and prepared to leave, but he suddenly thought of something after taking a step, so he
continued, ¡°If you never change your mind to get along well with Anya and our children, I don¡¯t think
you deserve to be my mother.¡±
After Evan finished speaking, he strode away.
If his children were hurt by others instead of his mother, he might have killed them.
Gina slumped on the sofa. She knew her son, and she was aware that Evan managed not to do
anything terrible to her.
She might lose his son.
to kill Anya and the two children.
But Gina didn¡¯t repent for that she did. Gina was eager to
Chapter 589
Evan frowned after he came out of the vi and took a nce at the sky. Then, he took out his phone
and texted Anya. ¡°Anya, what happened today will not happen again. I will send my mother abroad.
You don¡¯t need to please her.¡±
This message showed his sincerity.
The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw had always been a deadlock. Evan didn¡¯t
want Anya to be wronged to please his mother because he knew his mother very well.
No matter how well Anya did it, Gina couldn¡¯t change her attitude.
If it was that case, it was better to keep them separate.
He didn¡¯t want Anya to live under pressure every day.
It would be deadlock unless Gina couldpletely change.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Evan drove back to the hospital after giving Anya this promise.
Anya was touched by the promise. She had been worried that Evan would stand by his mother¡¯s side.
After all, that was the woman who gave birth to him.
But Evan chose her and their children in the end.
Evan¡¯s love touched Anya deeply.
He was indeed a good husband and father.
Eudora finally woke up after being in aa for two hours. She opened her eyes and saw her mother,
father, great grandmother, and great aunt.
There was no terrifying grandma.
Eudora felt relieved andy on the bed for rest.
After two days in the hospital, Eudora could be discharged. Anya said to the matriarch that she would
move back today. The matriarch had no objection for she would worry about the two kids safety if
Eudora and Nathaniel continued to live with her. The matriarch would like a gathering after Evan¡¯s
father returned.
Thus, they moved back to the mansion.
As soon as Eudora and Nathaniel went back home, they frolicked in the huge living room.
Seeing the happy scene, Anya was even more determined that she would not let the children see Gina
at least until Gina changed her mind.
The matriarch couldn¡¯t help sighing when she saw the joy of the two kids.
It would be great if Gina was sensible.
One dayter, after John finished dealing with the matter at hand, he hurried home.
After the incident, Evan and Anya moved back to the mansion and got closer to each other.
Eudora also almost recovered, and she had hardly experienced any symptoms of syncope again.
During the past few days before John returned, the Bakers had an acrimonious quarrel. Richard
wanted to make a fuss about Tom¡¯s sudden death.
Dan was the guy who would be med for Tom¡¯s death.
Especially, Richard threatened that girl, Judy, who had just married into the Baker family, and wanted
her to testify to prove that Dan was the murderer.
It made headlines, and even Anya knew about it.
Anya and Dan didn¡¯t have a lot of paths crossed, but she did meet with Dan several times because of
Evan. She felt that Dan was very agreeable, not like the kind of person who would deliberately kill Tom.
After seeing the news. Anya immediately sent a message to her husband. [Darling, is there something
wrong with Dan? Everyone in ourpany is talking about him.]
Evan was in the Baker family now, and the Bakers were discussing whether it was a funeral or an
autopsy.
He must stay with Dan today.
After receiving the text message from his wife, Evan immediately replied. [It is fake news. Don¡¯t read it.]
Anya texted. [Well, I also don¡¯t think he is that kind of person.]
Evan replied. [I am staying with him in the Baker family. I will pick you up for dinner after getting it
done.]
Anya simply replied a word. [Okay.]
Evan put down the phone and saw a pretty girl in a ck dress with her head down sitting silently in the
middle of other
Bakers.
It seemed that the girl was Tom¡¯s newlywed wife who was coerced into ndering Dan.
Chapter 590
The Baker¡¯s was lively
Many elders in the Baker family were invited. The Bakers intended to ruin Dan¡¯s reputation and
prevented him from being the sessor of the Baker Group.
Many Bakers drooled over the position
However, David Baker only wanted his grandson Dan to be the president of the Baker Group. Dan was
the second son of David¡¯s first son. When he retired. David told the board that he would give all of his
shares to Dan. Other Bakers could inherit none of the shares but be ordinary employees in the
company.
David was biased by doing so, but he didn¡¯t want the Bakers to quarrel over the shares after he died.
He wanted to ensure the development of the Baker Group.
As long as the shares were given to someone, other Bakers couldn¡¯t influence thepany.
However, the unfair behavior caused anger in the Baker family.
Other Bakers thought.
David presided over the big picture of the family. Dan was a business genius and enabled the Baker
Group to make money and develop well. Therefore, other Bakers couldn¡¯t say against him.
However, Tom died suddenly a few days ago. Other Bakers wanted to use Tom¡¯s death to deal with
Dan.
They couldn¡¯t ruin Dan¡¯s reputation without evidence.
Therefore, they wanted to exploit Judy, Tom¡¯s newlywed wife.
They designed it before Tom¡¯s funeral.
Tom¡¯s parents and other cousins invited David and other elders to be the witnesses and determined to
ruin Dan¡¯s reputation.
Evan knew their plots, so he went to the Baker¡¯s to support Dan.
Dan didn¡¯t care about their schemes.
He had learned a lot from David and run thepany for such a long time. He was not afraid of those
Bakers,
He treated their plots as a show. Dan and Evan were sitting there and watching their performance.
¡°Dad, you must help us. Tom had been healthy. He died suddenly because he met Dan before his
wedding day. There must be something wrong,¡± said Richard Baker, Tom¡¯s father, while pretending to
cry.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± David said
He thought,
Chapter 591
¡°I don¡¯t agree with the autopsy Laura said savagely as David was here, Judy saw Dan in Tom¡¯s room at
their wedding night. When Dan left, Tom died! Ask Judy if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±
She pinched Judy¡¯s arm right away. Judy was in pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to let out a cry. She was the
adopted daughter of her family, and her family wouldn¡¯t give her any support at all. She could only be
cooperative and said, ¡°Yes¡ Dan dide. He even wanted to¡ grope me¡¡±
Laura taught her thest sentence.
It was shameful. Judy had to force herself to say these with her nails dug into her palms. After that, she
looked at Dan opposite her automatically. She was scared to see his cold eyes and lowered her head.
She didn¡¯t mean to frame him.
But if she didn¡¯t say so, Laura would make things difficult for her family.
¡°Enough!¡± David didn¡¯t want to hear more. He stood up and said ¡°Leave! All of you! Do you feel sad
about Tom¡¯s death? Especially you, Richard. Tom is your son! You are not sad but messing around and
embarrasses our family. And the others¡. What are you doing here? Are you nning to get the things
that don¡¯t belong to you?¡± David was furious, and his heart ached. He had to pat his chest. Dan saw
this and walked over. He held David and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±
David eyed Dan and sighed before continuing talking to the others, ¡°I won¡¯t give any of Dan¡¯s shares to
you even if Dan did do something to Tom.¡±
¡°Go to the autopsy or burn him, David paused and said, ¡®Or¡ you can all get the hell out of my house.¡±
He was emotional.
He had shortness of breath.
Then, he fainted.
Since David was unconscious, the crowd quieted down. They all surrounded and wanted to save him.
It was a mess. Judy just married Tom and was still an outsider. She didn¡¯t dare to look at David, so she
stood at the corner in
fear.
They sent David to the hospital, leaving only Judy in such a spacious room.
Judy wanted to leave, and she walked out of the living room.
Kara, Dan¡¯s elder sister, came in and bleat picked the wrong side, and you¡¯ll
¡°Kara, I¡¯m sorry¡¡± Jud refuse Laura.
¡°If anything h the hospital
Judy
y¡¯s way. She said to Judy icily, ¡°You¡¯re in trouble. Do you know that? Your
He looked at Karas angry face and lowered her head again. She couldn¡¯t
be trapped in our family for the rest of your life.¡± Kara threatened her and went to
utiful and delicate face full of confusion and struggling.
burned Tom, she could finally leave the Baker¡¯s.
n?
an was heading to the hospital.
1. Evan was with him andforted, ¡°Dan, David would be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Wed, Apr
Dan tried to calm dower and said with a nod, ¡°Thanks¡±
¡°Your uncle won¡¯t let this go. Do you need my help?¡± Evan knew an autopsy expert.
¡°No. 1 can deal with this.¡± Dan was grateful, but this was a family affair.
He could handle this himself.
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
Evan didn¡¯t force him. He thought of Judy and said, ¡°That girl¡ don¡¯t think she wanted to direct at you.
Don¡¯t put her on the spot.¡±
When he saw Judy, he had a feeling that she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to go against Dan.
Dan was not in the mood to think about Judy. He nodded casually and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that
later.¡±
Chapter 592
Thanks to the timely treatment, David wat saved, and everyone got relieved.
Evan, who came to the hospital with Dan, left after a short way as the appointment with Anya cromed
his mind.
He drove back to Welton Group Pulling over, Evan called Anya toe downstairs for lunch.
It took Anya several minutes to get ready.
Downstairs. Anya became excited at the sight of Evan¡¯s car and ran to it without hesitation. When she
stopped by the car. Evan got out of the car with terror and lectured her. ¡°Honey, do you remember that
you are pregnant? No running¡±
Anya was speechless
She did forget that she was pregnant, especially when she was busy.
She felt good recently because she didn¡¯t have many morning sicknesses.
With a guilty look. Anya stood on tiptoe to kiss Evan and said coquettishly. I hear you. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±
¡°Get in the car. Evan was softened.
He kissed Anya back, and then they got in the car hand in hand.
Soon the driver started the car and headed for the appointed restaurant.
On the way to the restaurant. Anya asked. ¡°You have been to the Bakers. Is everything alright?¡±
¡°Totally a mess.¡± Evan twisted his eyebrows. All of a sudden, he felt lucky that his grandparents had
only one child, and that was his father.
His father had only one child too.
That was him, Evan.
So, there was no feud over the family property like that farce in the Baker family.
¡°As for my kids. I should make good family settlements in advance to avoid such a farce.¡± Evan thought
to himself as he would like to have more than one child.
¡°That bad? What happened? What about that girl?¡± Anya was curious.
Evan rubbed her nose and said, ¡°Let¡¯s skip this part as it will upset you only. Just enjoy your life, and
take good care of yourself and our children.¡±
¡°OK. You are the boss¡± Anya smiled.
Anya who was dependent on him brought Evan a sense of achievement. Evan held her in his arms and
said. ¡°My dad will be back from abroad tomorrow. You should meet him with Nathanjel and Ellie¡±
Anya choked at the news because she was worried that this strange father-inw would be as picky as
Gina
She asked with agitation, ¡°Will your father like a daughter-inw without a great background?¡±
¡°Rx. My dad is not that kind of person.¡±
Evan thought that his dad care about the rtionship and the mother skilling instead of the
background.
¡°Really?¡± Anya was worried.
She dreaded Gina and didn¡¯t want a picky father-inw.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the Welton family¡ I can have my way, or how could we get married? Little fool!¡± Evan
stroked her cheek and loved her innocence, ¡°I will be with you even if the Welton family holds a
different opinion.¡±
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
Anya nodded.
She thought, ¡°Evan is right. As long as he takes my side, he will protect me and our children.¡±
¡°Come, let me listen¡ the voice of our baby.¡± Evan pressed his ear against Anya¡¯s belly, which didn¡¯t
bulge yet.
¡°Can you hear anything? It is only a few weeks old. ¡°Anyaughed at Evan..
The formidable Evan became a loving father at this moment.
¡°Of course,¡± Evan smiled, ¡°I can. It is as strong as I am.¡±
¡°Come on¡ How narcissistic!¡± Anya, amused,ughed happily, and Evan held her swiftly. He held her
in his arms, smiled, and gave her a long kiss affectionately.
He wished this kiss couldst forever.
Chapter 593
The next day, Jolin arrived.
His flight arrived at 10:30 in the morning. Mdm went to the airport to pick him up. Evan went to pick up
Anya. Gina didn¡¯t go to the airport because she was still angry with Anya.
Instead, she was at home, sitting on the sofa and thinking of handling her husband.
Although John loved her, he was a dutiful son. He listened to Men in everything. If Melm asked him to
ept Anya, he would agree.
Moreover, if Mdm said bad things about her, he would be angry with her.
No matter how deep he loved her, he wouldn¡¯t be kind to her.
Her husband was such a person that would spoil her and do whatever she liked. But he always put
Mdm¡¯s words in the first ce.
This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Nothing could change his mind.
Gina thought for a while, ¡°I can¡¯t ept Anya as my daughter-inw. She has nothing.¡±
She also couldn¡¯t ept her son sending her abroad.
She wouldn¡¯t leave the country until Anya left the Welton family
So Gina decided to deceive her husband and Mdm. If John could be on her side, she would be able to
stay in the Welton family for a longer time.
Gina immediately went upstairs to dress up herself.
Her husband liked to see her wearing formally.
Gina carefully selected a red dress and then twisted her hair up.
After careful preparation, she headed to the airport.
When Gina arrived at the airport, she was not surprised to find Mdm waiting in the pick-up area, and
Evan and Anya hadn¡¯t
Gina looked at Mdm from a distance and hardly could control her anger. It was because of the support
of Mdm that Anya
was so arrogant
She felt that Mdm was stupid!
Gina stood still and tried to hide her anger before she headed to Mdm..
She greeted Mdm, pretending to be happy and calm. ¡°Mom, her tam¡±.
Mdm looked at her, and she was unhappy to see Gina dressed so well. She sneered at Gina in her
heart. ¡°She has time to dress up but no time to take care of her grandchildren¡±
Anyways, Mdm was very disappointing with Gina because of Eudora.
If Gina dared to mess around a second time, Mem would persuade John to divorce Gina.
Mdm said in a deep voice, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±
Gina didn¡¯t say a word and made a poker face. After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my
husband.¡±
&
The olddy snorted, ¡°Cina, what I said that day was not just for fun. It would be best if you can be kind
to Anya and your grandchildren. Or you have to leave this country and enjoy your own life. It is good for
all of us.¡±
After hearing the words, Gina¡¯s face turned pale. She realized that everyone wanted to drive her away.
She grabbed the skirt tightly with her fingers and said, ¡°Mom, no matter how good a foreign country is,
it¡¯s not as good as the Welton family, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Then treat Anya and the kids well,¡± Mdm said.
Gina¡¯s face was even paler. But she had to bear Anya in order not to leave the country. After a few
seconds, she said. ¡°Mom, give me a chance.
When Mdm heard what she said, she thought Gina was still willing to change her mind. She instantly
replied, ¡°As long as you can be kind to Anya and the kids, you are still one of the Weltons. Otherwise, I
will let John divorce you.¡±
Gina was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Mdm to be so mean. She was even more annoyed. ¡°Why do I
have to give in for her?¡± she thought.
But she could only bear it now, pretending to be obedient and nodding.
But her heart was full of anger and hatred.
While Gina tried to hold back her anger, John came through the VIP passage with his assistant.
John ising.¡± Mdm said.
On the other side, John saw Mdm and Gina from a distance, his face changed, and he stepped up his
pace.
Unlike before. John¡¯s mood turned bad when he saw Gina this time.
Mdm told him that Gina was bullying his grandchildren. He felt it weird because he didn¡¯t think Gina
was such a vicious
person.
How could his wife abuse her granddaughter so hard that thetter one got into the hospital?
Soon, John stood in front of the twodies. He greeted Mdm, then looked at Gina. Gina weed him
warmly.
John looked at her coldly and said fiercely for the first time, ¡°We need to talk today. It is about Anya and
our Iren.
Chapter 594
Having scolded Gina, John helped Ms. Welton to get into the car Gina stood at the departure lounge,
trembling out of
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Hanger.
She dressed up to delight John, but he¡?
Her husband was on Ms. Welton¡¯s side. But she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. John was famous for being
filial. If Ms. Welton wept a bit, he would even kneel to amuse her.
But she wouldn¡¯t yield. Why did she have to ept Anya?
Besides, she only said that in consideration of the Weltons¡¯ future. No one would like to see the
sessor of the Welton business empire was delivered by a downscale woman.
Gina believed in what she had done.
Since she wanted better genes, she would have to set high bars for her future daughter-inw.
So that she could feel proud as well.
Gina sulked for a while. Seeing that none of them paid attention to her, she lowered her eyes and tried
to hold her anger back. Anya was gonna be her dress designer anyway. She would still be able to cope
with her..
Gina held her anger back. She¡¯d better go home first.
But after John helped Ms. Welton got into the car, he sighed and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a surprise or nothing.
Evan did give us a huge surprise.¡±
It was John¡¯s first time getting a call from Ms. Welton. It was about his son¡¯s marriage and two kids.
Three.
John felt shocked at first and then he felt overjoyed..
He wanted a grandson a long time ago. He had been expanding the business for Evan abroad. He did
want to have some rest and y with his grandkids at home.
¡°Indeed. I¡¯m so happy to have this pigeon pair.¡± Thinking about Nathanial and Eudora, Ms. Welton
couldn¡¯t help but grin. John, you have to see these adorable kids. Nathaniel looks exactly like baby
Evan. And Eudora, she looks like a doll.¡±
¡°By the way, Anya is expecting a third child now. Our Welton family is gonna get bigger then. We don¡¯t
have many kids. You are the only one of your generations and so is Evan. The household is just too
quiet. But now things are different. Anya is a good girl. She brought liveliness into our family.¡±
John nodded with full expectation, ¡°Sure.¡±
¡°But¡ It¡¯s good to have so many babies. But your wife¡she seems determined to find a girl of good
quality,¡± Ms. Welton felt delighted when she thought about the babies. But she was blown up once she
recalled that Gina abused Eudora. She then thumped John. ¡°I only want you back to warn you that if
your wife tries to mistreat Anya and the kids, I¡¯ll make you divorce
her.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t afford to have such a witch
in our family.¡±
Ms. Welton wasn¡¯t joking. She was nning it for real. But John still had feelings for his wife. He
paused and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll talk to her. She¡¯s Evan¡¯s mom after all.¡±
¡°She used to be different.¡± John didn¡¯t want to divorce Gina. They had been together for decades.
Most importantly, Gina had never done such a horrible thing.
John believed she deserved a second chance.
315* % 4 1 uh fke rup her is now at Gk, CA horse pn be any re
But, if pour then i want a drone, then yo
on
FII
Hearing fun, John Burried to say ¡°You¡¯ll always be my mom or always be one o
¡°Will you better be the sted. She didn¡¯t want to talk shef-ins anymore. Forget about her Fean and Anya
ane grema pick you up as well. Til call them telling them to take the kids home inmead of heading to
the expert¡±
Jestin didn¡¯t want sex trouble her. He said. Mom. I¡¯ll do it
?
Chapter 595
After getting a call from John, Evan had to make a U-turn on his way to the airport.
When he got back to the mansion, Evan held the two kids into the car with one in each arm.
Eudora didn¡¯t know they wereing back to her grandma¡¯s ce. She thought Dad and Mom were
taking her to somewhere interesting, so she seemed quite happy. While Evan and Anya hadn¡¯t known
that Gina had caused trauma in Eudora.
They thought she would be fine since she was saved.
So they took the kids back to the vi.
When they got there. John and Ms. Welton had been back. Gina was also there.
When Evan parked his car, Anya held Nathaniel out of the car first. Once he saw it was the vi his
grandma lived in, he started to tug Anya¡¯s clothes, saying, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Nathaniel, what are you talking about?¡± Anya didn¡¯t understand.
¡°Don¡¯t¡ here¡¡± He wanted to say ¡°Don¡¯te back here, never
The horrible grandma lived here.
She abused his little sister.
¡°It¡¯s OK. We¡¯ll just stay here for a while and be back. You haven¡¯t seen Grandpa, right? Grandpa is
back!¡± Anya tried to calm him down.
Nathaniel answered. He forgot about his horrible Grandma at once. He started to feel curious about his
grandpa.
But when Evan took Eudora out of the car, Eudora hid her head into Evan¡¯s shirt at once when she saw
Gina. She tugged Evan¡¯s shirt and couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
Evan thought she was cold. But it wasn¡¯t cold at all. She shouldn¡¯t tremble like this.
Evan couldn¡¯t help but ask Eudora what had happened.
But Eudora couldn¡¯t talk. She couldn¡¯t tell him that she was scared. She was scared to see her
grandma.
So she could only tremble in his arms.
¡°Anya, why is Eudora trembling?¡± Evan didn¡¯t know about kids. He had to turn to Anya for help.
Anya took Eudora over and touched her forehead. She didn¡¯t have a fever. ¡°She seems fine. No fever.
Maybe we should take her in?¡±
She wasn¡¯t sure.
Evan nodded and held the kids into the living room..
Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.
When they got into the living room, Ms. Welton and John were already there. So was Gina, with a
straight face though.
Seeing Anya holding Nathaniel, Ms. Welton said, ¡°Anya, put Nathaniel down. You¡¯re still pregnant.
What if you get hurt?¡±
¡°Granny, I¡¯m fine, Anya answered with a smile.
¡°You are still at an early stage. You have to be scrupulous. I¡¯ll hold Nathaniel.¡± Then she reached out to
Nathaniel.
u
John stood first. It was his first time seeing his daughter-inw and the kids. He had love and care in
his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll hold him.¡±
They were rted by blood after all.
He could feel the connection at first sight.
n gave Nathaniel to John at once. Nathaniel resisted a bit at first but at l
John seemed much kinder than Gina.
So Nathaniel didn¡¯t resist anymore.
¡°He does have Evan¡¯s face.¡± John loved the kids so much. He couldn¡¯t stop looking at them. He yed
with Nathaniel for some time and then turned to Eudora. ¡°Evan, give me Eudora. I want to hold my little
girl as well,¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Evan tried to give Eudora to him.
Gina faked a smile and said, ¡°Just learned that I¡¯m invisible.¡±
She sounded peaceful.
But Eudora couldn¡¯t stand her voice. Once she heard Gina talking, she burst out crying.
Chapter 596
She Won''t Allow This Bitch To Get The Fortune
Eudora suddenly burst into tears. Evan and Anya were both terrified and they beganforting her.
However, no matter what they had done, it was useless. Eudora seemed to have taken a great shock and cried her heart out. Her face was utterly red from crying and she coughed from choking.
Eudora vomited the milk and food she had taken in the morning to the ground.
And she kept crying after that. Even if Anya was holding her, she wouldn''t stop.
"Evan, shall we take her to the hospital?" Anya couldn''t stop her tears and Eudora was getting breathless. She was afraid that if this continued, something bad would happen to her daughter.
Evan agreed. "I''ll have someone fetch us a car." With that, he said to John, "Dad, we will return soon."
"I''ll go with you. Eudora is my granddaughter." John was also worried upon seeing the scene and wanted to go with them.
It was the first day of them returning home and John was flustered by the incident.
"Go. I''ll take care of Nathaniel." Mdm Welton was afraid that she would add to trouble and decided to stay with Nathaniel.
Gina stayed silent all the time and still wore a long face.
Did that brat''s cries matter so much? She would do nothing but just cry all day!
When they left for the hospital, Gina stood up and said, "Mdm Welton, I have to be in an ad and I have to go."
"Eudora will go to the hospital again. Won''t you worry about her?" Mdm Welton grew more displeased with this daughter-inw.
"Of course I am." Gina went against her will. "I will call John. Mdm Welton, I don''t have to say all my concerns out, do I?"
Mdm Welton felt it unreasonable but didn''t argue with her.
Seeing that Mdm Welton was silent, Gina shed crocodile tears. "Mdm Welton, I know that what I have done is outrageous and I will change."
"Really?" Mdm Welton didn''t believe it.
"Of course. I have to go to thepany now." Gina deliberately walked in front of Nathaniel to caress his head. Nathaniel wanted to dodge but failed.
"Mdm Welton, I will be good to them." Gina had a plot when she saw Nathaniel.
She couldn''t go against them for now because her son and husband would send her abroad.
She didn''t want this bitch to get the fortune.
She had to protect the family. Thus, she pretended to be good to them and would find a chance to eliminate her.
That was the best solution.
"You''d better be. Any family requires harmony," said Mdm Welton.
"I''ll be leaving now." Gina withdrew her hand, took the bag, and went out.
Soon as she left, Nathaniel threw himself into Mdm Welton''s arms. "Great-grandmother, I''m scared."
"There, there. I am here and I will protect you." Mdm Welton held him tightly andforted him.
Hearing such words, Nathaniel calmed down and sat by Mdm Welton''s side to watch TV with her.
Outside the vi, Gina walked to her car and looked up at the scorching sun. She took out her phone and called her assistant. "Ste, how about my evening dress? Did she take the order?"Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Ste replied soon, "Gina, she did, and she said that she would bring the blueprints tomorrow."
"I want it today or she will pay for breach of contract," Gina ordered with gritted teeth.
Ste received the message. "Okay, I will tell her right away."
"Good."
Gina hung up. She had calmed down a little and got in the car for thepany.
Chapter 597
In the hospital.
When Eudora was taken to the hospital, the doctor found nothing wrong with her but she just wouldn¡¯t
stop crying.
It confused the doctor.
She was crying all the time and Evan had no choice but to ask other doctors for help.
A doctor pointed out the key issue. ¡°Mr. Welton, I suggest you take her to the psychiatrist.¡±
After that, Evan frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°She exploded because of great mental shock, so I advise you to do that.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Evan carried Eudora and went with Anya and John to a psychiatrist.
The suggestion was proved to be right.
The doctor proficiently dealt with such a situation. Afterforting and caressing, Eudora finally eased
up and she fell asleep in Anya¡¯s arms.
The doctor looked at Eudora and then at Evan. He hesitated to speak. ¡°Mr. Welton, I don¡¯t know if I
should say this.
-¡°Go ahead¡±
¡°She must have been traumatized and will be hysterical whening into contact with the abuser.
Since she is a baby, she can only express herself through crying. Older kids will behave differently.¡±
Both Evan and John were astounded.
They knew that Eudora had abused Eudora and thought it was not serious.
How could she be traumatized?
¡°Doc, can she be cured?¡± Anya heard what the doctor said and her eyes reddened.
¡°She can, as long as she stays away from the abuser. Otherwise, it may get more serious,¡± said the
doctor.
Anya nodded.
¡°Evan, let¡¯s talk. John patted him on the shoulder and spoke.
Evan knew what he wanted to talk about and followed him out.
After getting out of the ward, John popped a question, ¡°Does she be like this because of your
mom?¡±
Evan didn¡¯t give a clear answer and just said with furrowed brows, ¡°Dad, you know what to do.¡±
John understood. ¡°I will go find her.¡±
¡°My suggestion is that you take her abroad.¡± Evan knew his mother well. She would never change.
¡°You know what kind of person mom is. She will neverpromise once she is obsessed
on
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by her sweet words. If she sincerely epts Anya and the kids, I will let her return.
You¡¯ve seen the situation. Eudora has be like this because of her.¡± Evan¡¯s voice grew lower.
He was stuck between his mother and his wife and kids.
He had to bnce them.
¡°I know.¡± John sighed and said apologetically, ¡°Evan, I like Anya and the kids and I am on your side.
¡°I will take care of your mom.¡± He happened to want to talk with her about Anya.
Evan nodded.
He neither wanted his mother to do anything to harm the kids nor idents on her. He just wanted a
peaceful life with Anya. and the children.
If she wouldy hands on the kids, he would cut off from her.
Chapter 598
After John went back. Anya stayed to be with Eudora. She had fallen asleep with the help of an expert.
But would she cry again once she woke up?
Anya felt heartbroken. She didn¡¯t expect the whole thing to be this terrible.
She thought Eudora was just startled. She never thought she would develop PTSD.
But she forgot that Eudora was always timid. She was easily scared. She didn¡¯t see Gina abuse her.
She only heard from the maid that Gina lifted her and threatened to throw her away.
She examined Eudora and didn¡¯t find any wound.
She didn¡¯t pay much attention since then.
young to
She regretted it. She was too heal after being terrified. Neither Evan nor she ever thought it was a big
deal.
Anya was so sorry. The more she thought about it, the more she med herself. She couldn¡¯t help but
weep.
Evan chatted with John for some time outside the ward. Once he pushed in, he saw Anya crying.
He marched over and held her in his arms at once. ¡°Stop crying. I will never let it happen again.¡±
Anya held him tight with tears full of her eyes. ¡°Evan, I¡¯ll never take her back again.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Evan fondled her hair and said, ¡°Granny and Dad will visit the kids in the mansion.¡±
OK
¡°I¡¯ll make sure she has the best therapist. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing¡¯s gonna happen to our girl¡± Evan
touched her hair again.
Anya nodded. But she couldn¡¯t stop crying when she thought about how Eudora puked and cried just
now.
Evan knew she must be heartbroken, so he held her and tried tofort her.
Then Anya was calmed down. Her phone rang. It was Ste.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Anya let Evan go and picked up the phone.
¡°Ms. MacMin, are you done with the draft? Gina would like to see it,¡± Stelle said straightforward.
Anya wasn¡¯t in the mood for work. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, M. Stein. Is it OK if I give it to you
tomorrow?¡±
Then Ste said coldly, ¡°Ms. MacMin, can you eat today¡¯s lunch tomorrow?¡±
¡°We had an agreement first. If you can¡¯t hand us the draft, you have to pay the penalty. You know that,
right?¡± Ste said.
Anya frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a draft. Why do I have to pay the penalty for an upleted draft?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the pact. You have to understand whom you are designing the dress for. It¡¯s for our Oscar winner!
You should feel
honored!¡±
It was
an insult.
Anya wanted to break off the contract. But she was never a quitter. So she held her anger back and
said, ¡°Ms. Stein if I have to hand my draft today, I can only hand it tonight.¡±
Her daughter needed her in the daytime.
12 28 Wed, Apr 17
¡°We don¡¯t have much time Ms. MacMin, you have to give it to us now.¡± Ste said arrogantly. ¡°Or the
penalty will do. That will be 200,000 dors¡±
*200,000 dors?¡± Anya couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.
It was only a draft.
When Anya was about to argue with her. Evan got pissed off. He overheard some of the conversations.
That was abuse. He got furious and snatched her phone. ¡°200,000 Send the ount number over.
Don¡¯t bother her anymore!¡±
Then he hung up the phone at once.
Ìï
Chapter 599
¡°Why did you hang up my phone?¡± Anya said. She still needed to discuss something about the penalty.
¡°Don¡¯t you know that he was messing you about?¡± Evan returned her mobile phone and said.
¡°I knew it. But I¡¯m not that kind of person who easily gives up.¡± Anya said. The point was that she didn¡¯t
want to lean on him with everything.
She wanted to be powerful and to stand by his side one day when they could embrace the highest
status.
Enjoy the same view with him.
This was her future goal.
She didn¡¯t want to be a woman relying on him, but an outstanding woman appealing to him.
¡°I don¡¯t want you to be overwhelmed,¡± Evan said.
Feeling his care for her, Anya smiled and said, ¡°I know. I can handle that.¡±
¡°Is this a new case?¡± Knowing she was too ambitious to change in a short time, Evan stopped arguing
with her and switched the topic.
¡°Well.¡± Anya nodded and said,¡± A gown designed by a famous movie actress, but I have no idea who
she is.¡±
¡°A movie star?¡± Evan narrowed his eyes and thought, ¡°Is it his mother?¡±
Evan didn¡¯t say anything thereafter and waited for Eudora to wake up with Anya.
Eudora slept for quite a long time. When she woke up and saw the white ceiling, making sure she was
not at her witch grandma¡¯s house, she just stayed at her bed and looked at her dad and mom, quiet
and without crying.
Seeing her serene face, Anya could set her mind at rest. But she nned to keep Eudorapany for
the whole day to make up for her.
She could finish her designter.
With her parents¡¯pany, Eudora¡¯s was quite calm. The doctor discharged her after he checked her
and made sure she would not cry.
Anya carried Eudora back to the mansion. Evan asked Ellie to take care of Eudora, for the concern of
Anya¡¯s exhaustion. Eudora didn¡¯t cry with Ellie¡¯spany and a familiar environment.
Anya went upstairs, intended to revise her design, and then send it to the assistant, Gunner.
But Evan stepped in while she entered the study.
Evan held Anya from behind and lifted her. Frightened by him, Anya said, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m
revising my design!¡°
¡°Do you know there¡¯s a baby inside you right now?¡± Evan said, as he held her hands, sat on the chair,
and put her on his legs gently
¡°I know. I will rest if tired.¡± Anya felt touched by Evan¡¯s care.
But Evan watched her eyes affectionately, and with a spoiling,pelling tone, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t allow
you to be overloaded.¡±
Seeing his
upromising attitude, Anya pretended to be annoying. ¡°You promised you would not interfere with
my career.¡± And she couldn¡¯t help hitting on his chest gently, as if sulking.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Ìï
19
Chapter 600
¡°I want more and more..¡± Evan touched her lips with his.
It was warming up.
Anya was turned on. She couldn¡¯t help but quiver a bit.
Evan held her tight and touched her back as if he wasforting a kitten.
But it wasn¡¯t helping at all. It was suffocating for her.
She was haunted by the warmth of his tongue.
She was floating on clouds.
When Evan licked her tongue harder, Anya couldn¡¯t help but step back. She stopped him. ¡°Evan. It¡¯s
enough. I can barely hold myself.¡±
¡°It never is. You know I can¡¯t touch you. So please do let me kiss. Right?¡± His voice was extremely
attractive.
Anya felt her heart was burning out of the chest.
He hadn¡¯t slept with her for quite some time. So Anya gave up and let him steal the kisses.
But he kissed her for an hour¡
Her lips got swollen up.
But he wouldn¡¯t let go of her.
He kept kissing her until Anya could no longer hold it anymore. Finally, Evan said with a smile, ¡°Honey,
you seem tired. Would you like to take a bath?¡±
A bath?
Anya froze. She blushed at once. She said with her hand covering her lips, ¡°I¡ I haven¡¯t done my draft
yet. No. I can¡¯t take the bath.¡±
She would fall asleep after a bath.
She wouldn¡¯t be able to finish her draft by then.
¡°Stop struggling. Just take a bath and rx.¡± Evan took her to the bathroom as he spoke..
In the bathroom, a maid was already there to help with the water while another was putting petals into
the tub.
Since they had all moved back, Evan hired a few more maids to help take care of both them and the
kids.
The two maids didn¡¯t leave until they had filled the tub with water and petals.
After they left, Evan began to take off Anya¡¯s clothes. Anya wanted to refuse, but he was just way too
strong. He tore her dress
apart.
She couldn¡¯t help butin when she saw the rags. ¡°It cost me a few hundred dors!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll pay you back with some worth thousands.¡± Evan didn¡¯t stop.
He was good at it.
wed,
Anya felt bashful.
But it seemed that they hadn¡¯t been having their love moment like this for some time because of what
happened between Gina and Eudora.
She felt a bit shy, but she finally yielded after resisting a little bit. She took the bath eventually.
She thought Evan would watch her from outside, so she moved downward on purpose for less
exposure.
Yet as she was taking the bath, Evan started to take off his clothes as well.
His good figure was revealed after he took his clothes off. Anya had seen the abs before, but never this
close.
She covered her eyes with a blush.
Then Evan stepped into the tub and pulled her into his arms. Then he lied down with her. ¡°I¡¯ll be at your
service.¡±
Anya froze.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
So embarrassing.
She didn¡¯t need his service.
¡°I can do it myself.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never served anyone else before. You are my first customer. Evan blew some air to her car with a
smile.
Anya blushed more. She pretended to stay calm and said, ¡°Should I pay for your service then? How
much?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not on sales.¡± Evan smiled. His wife had just learned how to be mean. He kissed her ears and
said, ¡°I¡¯m only at your service, for free.
Anya was turned on.
She could barely stand it anymore!
Chapter 601
Unsurprisingly. Anya failed to revise her draft that night. She fell asleep in Evan¡¯s arms after the bath.
She didn¡¯t wake up until she was disturbed by the continual morning calls.
She sat up hurriedly and checked the time. It was already 8 o¡¯clock. Evan was already up for quite a
while.
Anya rubbed her eyes and saw several missed calls.
They were from Jake.
She didn¡¯t have to answer these calls to know what they were for her overdue draft.
But Jake was her boss. She had to return the calls after all.
She called back and turned on the speaker as she washed up.
Jake spoke in a slightly loud voice. ¡°Anya, where is your draft? The diva is getting mad with us.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t finish it yesterday. I was caught up in some family issues. But I can make it today.¡±
It put Jake in a dilemma. They expected to see the first draft yesterday.¡±
¡°I know. She told me. They asked for 200,000 dors aspensation for breach of contract.¡± Evan
came up from behind as Anya said this. He told Jake, T¡¯ll take care of thepensation You can leave
it to me.¡±
Jake was startled by the sound of Evan
¡°Mr. Welton, good morning.¡±
I¡¯ll call you back.¡± Evan ended the call for her. ¡°To tell you the truth, this time your real client is my
mother.¡±
Anya paused as she brushed her teeth. ¡°Really?¡±
I¡¯m not fooling you. You don¡¯t have to take this task seriously.¡± Evan wiped off the foam around her
mouth with a wet towel.
¡°Okay.¡± Anya nodded.
If it was true that Gina was behind this, Anya would rather quit it
It was in the vi of the Weltons.
After having breakfast with Mdm, John asked Gina to stay for the discussion of some family issues.
Gina knew he was going to talk about Anya and her daughter, so she put on a tender tone and said
mildly, ¡°I know I¡¯ve been a bit out of line earlier, but I¡¯ll change.¡±
John looked at her face and suddenly furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°With this attitude?¡±
Gina raised her eyebrows and said angrily, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t say a word when all of you crowded me out.
And now I¡¯m willing to change. Is that not enough?¡±
¡°You should think about what you¡¯ve done and be a good mother-inw.¡± John didn¡¯t get too furious
with her for the sake of their marriage, but it didn¡¯t mean he was not angry.
He was shocked by what happened to Eudora.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
He could not turn a
blind
eye
mit
&
¡°I am thinking. What else do you want me to do?¡± Gina sneered, flinging her spoon down onto the
table. Years of ttery in show business had made her haughty and bad-tempered.
¡°Do you want me to die?¡±
¡°No one wants you to die! We just want you to ept them,¡± John said with suppressed anger.
Gina sneered, ¡°I said I would change. What are you trying to make me do?¡±
¡°Make you?¡± John felt like he didn¡¯t know her anymore. When he thought of Eudora being diagnosed
with PTSD, he could not contain his anger anymore and smacked his hand down onto the table.
He roared. ¡°Do you know Eudora was traumatized by you?¡±
Gina was scared by his outburst, staring at him in wide-eyed amazement.
¡°What does that have to do with me? I¡¯m not responsible for her insanity. That¡¯s her problem!¡± Gina
also burned with rage andshed out at him.
Being exasperated, John gave her a hard p. ¡°Get out! You want nothing but to bring trouble to our
family. I want a divorce.
¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping such a wife? To ruin our family?¡± he thought.
¡°John Welton, I can¡¯t believe you are divorcing me because of the kid of that plebeian girl. Everything
I¡¯ve done is for this family, for our son.¡± Gina gritted her teeth with her eyes turned red and her face
covered..
¡°Fine. Do you want to throw me out because of them? You¡¯re gonna regret this!¡± Gina looked coldly at
her husband who used to dote on her. She glimpsed a pair of scissors on the table..
With one quick grab, she made up her mind and stabbed herself in the stomach with the scissors.
¡°You want me gone? That¡¯s not gonna happen¡¡±
Chapter 602
As the scissors were stabbed into her body, blood was seeping from her dress.
Overwhelming pain struck, and Gina weakly fell to the ground.
She knew that she wouldn¡¯t die. The Weltons had the best medical team and they would rescue her as
soon as possible. She wanted to use this way to make thempromise.
¡°Gina?¡± John didn¡¯t expect that she would be ruthless enough to mutte herself.
He squatted down to get her up, but Gina had fainted from the great pain and couldn¡¯t hear his shouts.
John realized the seriousness of her wound. He carried her and called out for the butler to prepare a
car.
The butler ran inside and paled his face upon seeing the bloody Gina.
He had been working for the Weltons for a long time and had never seen such a scene. Moreover, the
one who was hurt was
Gina
Seeing him in a daze, John yelled at him. ¡°Go prepare a car and keep it from Mdm Welton.¡±
He was afraid that Mdm Welton would overthink.
butler nodded non-stop and ran out to get the car ready.
John carried Gina into the car and the butler drove them to the hospital with the fastest speed possible.
Then, Gina was under rescue.
As she expected, treatment given by the Weltons was the best in the world and the injury didn¡¯t
endanger her life.
And after such an incident. John wouldn¡¯t dare to me her.
Someone leaked the news of her hospitalization and many reporters and paparazzi crowded the
hospital to take pictures of
her.
John hated the paparazzi and went to the VIP ward to wait for Gma
While waiting, he called his son.
He wanted to ask his opinion.
The call was soon connected. Evan learned everything on the phone and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Dad, I
will be there soon.¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard for your mother to change her opinion of Anya,¡± John sighed.
¡°Dad, what are you going to do?¡±
¡°When she is healed, I will take her away. I happen to have a business to deal with in Selolia.¡±
Now that things had reached this point, he didn¡¯t dare to ask for a divorce for he was afraid that Gina
would kill herself.
It would have a bad influence and would even affect thepany.
¡°I can¡¯t divorce her anyway, or she will make a sensation. I¡¯m worried that you may be involved.¡±
Evan was silent for a moment. ¡°Dad, thank you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I just feel sorry that I can¡¯t be with my grandkids.¡± John was fond of Nathaniel and Eudora.
He wanted to stay longer and even to spend the rest of his life here.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
¡°Take her abroad to calm down until Anya gives birth. You don¡¯t have to deal with the business and just
have a good rest,¡±
said Evan.
John thought the same. ¡°When your mom is discharged, I will bring her to Selolia.
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, be careful when youe for there are many reporters and paparazzi outside the
hospital.¡±
¡°I know. I gotta go.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
After the conversation finished, John waited patiently in the ward for Gina. However, Gina wouldn¡¯t let
her suffering be in
vain.
John may not know that everything had been arranged by Gina, including the paparazzi.
She just wanted the media to expose Anya¡¯s heartlessness!
Chapter 603
About half an hourter. Gina was finally pushed out from the emergency room and was about to
transfer to the VIP ward. The reporters could not enter the VIP ward.
Because it was guarded by security guards and bodyguards.
The moment Gina was pushed out from the emergency room, the reporters rushed up and took photos
of her crazily.
It was chaos. There were so many reporters that the body guards of the Welton family couldn¡¯t stop
them.
Finally, they had to take the doctor¡¯s passage to avoid those reporters.
A doctor and a nurse pushed Gina into the VIP ward.
John was waiting in the ward. Seeing Gina, he stood up from the coach and asked. ¡°Doctor, how is
she?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton. Mrs. Welton is fine. But she has to rest for a month the doctor replied deferentially.
¡°Thank you¡± John nodded gratefully.
The doctor and the nurse didn¡¯t stay long. They put Gina on a drip and left.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Not long after the doctor and the nurse left. Evan came by.
He entered the ward and saw Gina sleep on the bed.
He frowned and didn¡¯t feel sorry for his mother. After all, it was entirely caused by herself.
¡°Dad. is Mom all right? Evan walked to John slowly and asked.
John sighed. ¡°She is fine now. Hope she will not do it again when she wakes up.¡±
Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to handle.
Evan nodded too.
¡°Evan. You shouldn¡¯t have any psychological burden. I will persuade your mom. You just live your life
with Anya,¡± John said, ¡°Anya is pregnant. You should take care of her.¡±
¡°Dad. I know what to do.¡±
¡°Good¡±
Then they sat in silence and waited for Gina to wake up.
At the same time
online.
pital, those paparazzi edited reports under the direction of Gunner and posted them
Lawas transferred to the VIP ward.
about the Weltons on the Inte. People were curious about their secrets and other noble
ch volume and click rate exceeded hundreds of millions of times,
porters found that people were interested in those topics, so they continued to edit some reports about
Anya.
indere turned out to be a femme fatale and stabbed her mother-inw, Gina, for money?
¡°Scheming Cindere came to blows with her movie queen mother-inw, malicious degree 5 stars.
¡°Big news! Cindere who is suspected of killing her movie queen mother-inw turns out to be a
designer of Welton Group
¡°Movie queen Ginaing out of retirement is stabbed by her daughter-inw and dying!¡±
They all pointed at Anya.
The reporters didn¡¯t leak out the name of the scheming Cindere.
But they leaked out a clue that she was a designer of Welton Group.
So, after watching the news, thousands ofizens became angry and began to search for this vicious
daughter-inw.
When it was chaos on the Inte, JK Couture, as the only designpany of Welton Group, was
bustling too.
It was reported that Mr. Welton¡¯s wife was the designer of thepany.
But there was no scandal about Mr. Welton since he had broken off his engagement to Minta.
When did he get married?
The designers of JK Couture were all curious about who his wife was.
Only Anya was unhappy.
Gina was really good. How could she deal with her?
Chapter 604
Anya watched the news and was too angry to continue watching Her colleagues gossiped livelily and
excitedly since they knew one of the staff was married to Evan.
They were excited.
¡°Such big news! Who do you think Mrs. Welton will be?¡± They held their cups and discussed in the
working area.
¡°I guess she¡¯s one of the receptionists. They are all young and beautiful.
¡°No. It¡¯s reported she¡¯s a designer.
There are five designers under 25 in ourpany. Two of them have boyfriends. I¡¯ve seen them
because they often pick up their girlfriends. Only three of them are single. Alia, Anya, and Susan
¡°I think it¡¯s Anya because she is the most beautiful one.¡±
¡°Really? I think it¡¯s Susan since she¡¯s wealthy, Mr. Welton can¡¯t marry a girl from an underprivileged
family?¡±
Susan denied in a hurry, ¡°No, it¡¯s not me. I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Welton.
¡°It must be Alia or Anya.¡±
Alia retorted. The rumors might be fake. The love affair in the office was forbidden in the Welton Group.
Mr. Welton can¡¯t break the rule.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.
¡°Alright, stop guessing. Let¡¯s watch the news. The woman is so cruel that she dared to hurt her mother-
inw, who is the best actress. How dare she?¡±
¡°The mother-inw must have gotten the goods on the woman. It¡¯s just like what¡¯s in the drama. The
woman has to kill her mother-inw to not get divorced.¡±
¡°It¡¯s horrible. An ordinary person can¡¯t survive in a wealthy family.¡±
¡°Yes. Besides, Mr. Welton can¡¯t marry an ordinary girl, can he?¡±
I
Anya was upset and walked to the corridor to send messages to Evan. She was afraid that he would
trust the news.
¡°Evan, how is your mom?¡±
Evan replied immediately, ¡°She¡¯s OK.¡±
Anya was relieved. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±
Evan knew she would be guilty since that was his mom¡¯s trick. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be guilty. It¡¯s not your
fault.¡±
The rumors online were against her. Anya was afraid that the Weltons would dislike her. ¡°Evan, I¡¯m
worried.¡±
Evan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You should be in a good mood. Our baby will be healthy only when you¡¯re
happy.¡±
Anya sniffled. ¡°When your mom leaves the hospital¡ What should I do? Will she¡
Anya was afraid that Gina would do this again and ruin her peaceful life.
Evan knew Anya¡¯s misgivings. ¡°When she leaves the hospital, dad would bring her abroad. She can¡¯t
bother us ¡ Anya, remember, although marriage is rted to two families, you and I decide our own
life.¡±
/
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Anya touched her eyes. ¡°OK, I see.¡±
Evan replied gently. ¡°Be nice and don¡¯t think too much or I would punish you tonight.¡±
Anya was delighted by his words.
She thought. ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to be worried. Evan will help me. I don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±
SEND
Chapter 605
Anya ignored the abuse on the Inte.
But Evan would not allow this kind of news to remain on the Inte. In the evening, the rted
hashtags had been. eliminated by the PR department.
Who dared to tantly nder the Weltons?
It was easy to figure it out.
The matriarch also knew about it. She was so furious that she became ill and had to lie on the bed that
night. John rushed back to take care of the matriarch.
Evan stayed in the ward waiting for Gina to wake up.
After John hurried back, the matriarch was lying on the bed. She murmured with a sad look.
Why did all of these happen to the Weltons?
The matriarch felt that she had no courage to see Ralph.
If Ralph was alive, he would be able to handle the problems well Sadly, she couldn¡¯t do the same.
She was not bad-tempered and treated Gina with connivance all the time.
Now the matriarch saw the consequences.
She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.
When John came back, she cried in front of her son. It hurt John to see his mother cry. He immediately
knelt on her bed and apologized. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±
¡°John, what the hell does your wife intend to do with such a fuss: Does she want to force us to listen to
her?¡± The matriarch knew why Gina stabbed herself.
Did she want to force them topromise and drive Anya away?
But could they do such a thing?
Evan liked Anya so much and they had two children. Now Anya was pregnant.
She couldn¡¯t drive Anya out of the house.
¡°Mom, I will take her back to Selolia as soon as she wakes up.¡± John didn¡¯t want to be an unfilial son.
He quickly promised to the matriarch.
The matriarch didn¡¯t want such kind of promise anymore. ¡°John, I¡¯m not bad to your wife, am I? I¡¯ve
been tolerating her for so many years. Sometimes she has more say than me in the Welton family. Why
would she still make a fuss?¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on with her? Can she win by spreading all the scandals of our family? All the people
outside are expecting to watch our family scandal! It is so embarrassing.¡±
¡°Taking her away to Selolia? Even if she¡¯s taken to outer space, her dislike of Anya won¡¯t change.¡±
¡°Mom, what do you want?¡± John didn¡¯t dare to disobey the matriarch.
The matriarch sighed and said, ¡°Get a divorce. I am old and get tired of this. I don¡¯t want to be pissed
off by a daughter-in-w. I just want to spend more time with my great-grandsons and great-
granddaughters.¡±
9 u
¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of daughter-inw Gina liked and what scheme she worked on. I just want to
enjoy this kind of peaceful and happy life. Isn¡¯t it OK?¡±
John
didn¡¯t s
say anything. He had feelings for Gina, but he couldn¡¯t protect her forever after these things happened.
¡°I know that you still love her. But if you don¡¯t hurt her once, she won¡¯t cherish your marriage or value
the Weltons, the matriarch said, ¡°You¡¯d better get a divorce. She has to show her sincerity if she wants
to make up for her mistake. The Weltons will forgive her if she changes. Otherwise, we will never
ept her.¡±
¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. I¡¯m going to draft a divorce agreement now.¡± John realized the
matriarch¡¯s intention and stood up.
¡°Well, I hope there won¡¯t be any drama in our family. I¡¯m old now and I can¡¯t stand someone offending
me.¡±
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry anymore. Are you feeling unwell?¡± John tucked the matriarch in and asked her.
¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just upset. The matriarch waved her hand at John and said, ¡°You can go now. I want to
rest for a while.¡±
John nodded. After the matriarch slept, he went to the study on the second floor and called hiswyer.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
He asked thewyer to draft a divorce agreement.
Chapter 606
Gina came out of hera. She saw Evan standing beside her bed.
Gina¡¯s eyes lit up even though she was still in pain from the wound and hooked up to an I.V. drip.
Stretching out her hand, Gina held Evan¡¯s hand and said softly. ¡°Evan, I know you still care about
me¡.
Gina meant to put a guilt trip on Evan.
Evan said nothing but emotionlessly looked into her eyes.
Evan respected Gina, and he wanted to get along with her.
But what Gina had done irritated Evan. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.
Parents only wanted what was best for their children. Evan knew Gina loved him. But Gina didn¡¯t see it
from his point of view that Evan was also a father of Eudora and Nathaniel.
What kind of man would stand by while his children were getting hurt?
¡°What¡¯s wrong. Evan? You look terrible.¡± Gina could tell from Evan¡¯s expression that he was mad at
her.
But it didn¡¯t matter anyway.
In Gina¡¯s eyes, everything was going to be fine as long as they were linked by blood.
Gina continued with a smile on her face, ¡°Evan, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re here with me. Can we spend
more time together?¡±
Evan slightly let go of her hand. ¡°Mom, just tell me. Rumors are targeting Anya on the inte. That
was your idea, right?¡± he questioned Gina with a serious look.
Evan wouldn¡¯t tolerate Gina¡¯s behavior any longer since she hurt Eudora.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Gina asked nervously.
¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t admit it. Perhaps you should go back to Selolia,¡± Evan said with steely eyes,
¡°Mom, listen.
¡°It will be thest time I put up with your little trick. I¡¯ll make an announcement that I¡¯m not your son
anymore if you hurt my family again.¡±
Gina went pale with a look of shock and disbelief.
She was as pale as a sheet.
A few secondster, Gina shouted with rage, ¡°That¡¯s how you treat your mother?¡±
She ripped the stitches as she screamed.
Her gown instantly became red with blood.
Evan frowned and rang the doctor in no time.
¡°Leave me alone, you heartless man! Why did you save me?¡± Gina got hysterical and shouted like a
child.
Gina was a born actress.
Bleeding, she pretended to pull out the needle on the back of her hand. ¡°What are you doing? Do you
want to die? If that is what you want, then I¡¯ll send the doctor away.¡± It was the first time that Evan
bellowed at Gina.
¡°You can die here for nothing. And you¡¯ll lose all your fans, your career, and your family.
¡°From now on, I won¡¯t take you as my mother.
¡°Are you okay with that?¡±
Gina never saw Evan being so mad at her. She burst into tears.
She didn¡¯t want to die here alone.
¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± Evan continued with a cold tone, ¡°I know you can still live better without us.
¡°But please don¡¯t make us give up on you.¡±
Evan left the ward as he finished his words.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
At the moment, doctors were rushing in with first-aid kits.
Evan looked back and then left with an indifferent look.
Chapter 607
Evan left and never came back to see Gina again. John did not show up either. Everyone was ready to
teach her a lesson that she should stop being mean and arrogant.
Nobody visited her in the hospital except people from herpany.
She felt lonely and desperate for the very first time.
However, the worst was yet toe. Not only did her husband refuse to visit her in the hospital, but he
also sent hiswyer to bring the divorce document to Gina 15 days after she was hospitalized.
It was a huge blow to Gina¡¯s mental state.
She could not believe her loving husband would divorce her for her lowly daughter-inw and
grandkids.
Gina refused to believe it. She tore the divorce papers into pieces.
¡°Go tell John, I am not going to divorce him!¡± Gina shouted. ¡°If he wanted a divorce, he should talk to
me face to face. What was his deal with sending awyer?¡± she thought.
¡°Mrs. Welton, Mr. Welton is very busy these days.¡± Thewyer bowed and apologized.
Even though Mr. Welton wanted a divorce, he knew he could not mess up with Gina.
¡°He is busy? His business is overseas and his son is managing the domestic business. What is he
busy with?¡± Gina did not
believe thewyer¡¯s story. She was sure John was avoiding her.
¡°Mrs. Welton, that¡¯s Mr. Welton¡¯s private matter. I don¡¯t know,¡± thewyer said very politely.
Unexpectedly, Gina got off the bed and pped thewyers on the face. ¡°Why are you lying to me for
him? How could you tell me that you don¡¯t know?¡±
Thewyer backed away and rubbed her red cheeks. ¡°Mrs. Welton, I really don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Fine. I will ask him myself.¡± Gina tried to call John and he hung up on her right away.
She called again and he hung up again.
Gina was furious. She put her cellphone down and yelled to thewyer, ¡°Where is he now? Why did not
he pick up the phone?¡±
¡°Mrs. Welton ¡ I have no idea.¡± Thewyer was scared of Gina¡¯s unstable mental state.
She sneered and said, ¡°Are you sure you are not going to tell me?
¡°You will regret.¡± Gina walked toward the window of the ward. She stayed in the VIP ward and windows
could be fully opened unlike the ones in the normal wards. In normal wards, windows could only be
opened to a certain degree to prevent suicide.
She could open the window to the full.
Patients who stayed at the VIP wards never attempted suicide..
Gina sat next to the opened window and threatened thewyer. If you don¡¯t tell me where I can find
John, I am going to jump. You will have a lot of exining to do by then!¡±
Thewyer was speechless.
He was going
insane.
Apr
He had no choice but to tell her at this point.
¡°Mrs. Welton, calm down. Get down from the window and I will tell you¡¡±
Gina got down and asked, ¡°Okay, where is he now?¡±
Thewyer adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Mr. Welton is busy with the coffee club he recently invested
in. It¡¯s on Springfield
Road.¡±
Gina gave him a cold stare and said, ¡°Now, piss off.¡±
Thewyer nodded and left.
Gina thought for a while and called her assistant. Gina asked her to bring some clean clothes because
she was going to the coffee clubter.
Right now, at the coffee club¡
John was teaching a young girl how to brew the finest coffee.
Measuring the beans, the simmering, and the straining had to be done perfectly to get the best smell
and taste of the coffee
beans.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Brewing coffee was John¡¯s favorite hobby.
That was why he opened up a coffee club. If he and Gina were divorced, then he would not have to
take Gina to Selolia. He could stay and enjoy a worry-free life with his grandkids.
Although in his 50¡¯s, John looked very young for his age because he worked out and used cosmetics.
The young girl was watching him obsessively and admiringly when he was teaching her the way of
making coffee. He was so focused that he did not notice it. However, when Gina showed up at the
door, she saw everything.
She stood at the entrance of the coffee shop and angrily watched the young girl hitting on her husband.
Çú
Chapter 608
¡°John Welton!¡± Although Gina recently recovered from illness and is an award-winning actress, she
walked over to the girl and sneered, ¡°I thought you filed divorce because of our daughter-inw. It turns
out you have a new mistress now.¡±
John calmly looked at her with no intention to exin. ¡°Did you sign the divorce papers?¡±
¡°Why would I sign them?¡± Gina stared at him.
¡°If you don¡¯t sign them. I will see you in court.¡± John turned around and was about to go inside.
The girl went after him.
Gina grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulder in anger and said, ¡°Youngdy, you know what you are doing is wrong,
right? Are you trying to take my husband away from me? Did your parent raise you right? Did they say
it¡¯s okay to have a sugar daddy?¡±
¡°What ¡ are you talking about?¡± The girl was upset and embarrassed.
She really admired John.
However, she never thought about having a sugar daddy.
¡°If you are not looking for a sugar daddy, then piss off. Gina let go of her shoulders and shoved her to
the side. She then immediately went after John.
John was not in the mood to argue with Gina. He went into the office and closed the door.
He wanted a divorce because of the matriarch and Anya. Furthermore, he had seen Gina¡¯s true colors
and did not want to put up with her anymore.
If she had no intention to change, then divorce was the best option.
He did not want the kids to get hurt either.
Unable to open his office door, Gina was angry and agitated. Although she disliked Anya, she never
thought about divorce. She began to pound the door and yelled, ¡°John,e out now. Let¡¯s talk about
this. Otherwise, I am not going to divorce.¡±
I have made my point very clearly. If you cannot ept the family with Anya and the kids, then we
cannot be together. anymore,¡± John calmly said while sitting on the couch.
¡°Divorce is the best option,¡± he added.
Gina panicked and kept pounding. ¡°I am not going to¡ divorce you, John.¡±
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
¡°Then you can file awsuit. If you don¡¯t want things to get ugly and maintain your public image as the
award-winning actress, then you should sign the divorce papers,¡± John said.
Gina knew John had made his mind this time,
She topped knocking and began to dial his son¡¯s phone number.
She knew his son was the only one who could talk John out of this.
To her surprise, his son did not pick up the phone.
Gina called him a few more times and no one answered the phone. She then called the matriarch.
She did not take the phone either.
Cina felt like that she was abandoned by everyone,
No one wanted her anymore
Gina could not believe it. However, that was the reality she lived in. The stab wound she inflicted on
herself did not change anything. People were all on Anya¡¯s side¡
Gina left the coffee club, feeling lost and lonely. She could not go back to the Welton¡¯s manor and she
knew her son did not want her. She could only go to the fancy apartment John bought her.
However, the security guard at the apartment trance stopped her and imed John had put her on the
cklist.
Gina was desperate. She was pushed in a corner.
She eventually went back to her apartment. She looked at her spacious yet empty apartment and
realized that she had nothing except the title of the award-winning actress.
And the award she won was for John pulling strings in the movie industry.
i
If he did not use his connections, there was no way Gina could beat the uprising young actresses and
teen idols.
2 dayster. John¡¯swyer brought her a new divorce agreement.
John was not going to stop until she signed the document.
Gina was driven crazy. The next day, she went to the Welton¡¯s and got down on her knees in front of
the matriarch. Gina begged her not to let John divorce her.
This time, she was willing to ept Anya and her kids.
0
Chapter 609
Gina was feeling helpless for the first time in her life. She was kneeling in front of the maids and
begging the matriarch for forgiveness so she did not have to divorce John.
The matriarch did not believe she would change.
¡°If you are sorry, apologize to Anya and asked her to forgive you the was truly sorry about what she did.
matriarch said. Otherwise, she did not believe Gina
¡°Mdm Welton. L¡¡± Gina had no problem kneeling in front of the matriarch. However, she was not ready
to apologize to
Anya.
¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to do it. But you better sign the divorce document now. I don¡¯t the kids to be
traumatized.¡± The matriarch was not in the mood to talk to her.
The kids were scared to visit her because of the family drama.
She missed the kids so much and could not wait to see them again.
The matriarch was not feeling happy.
¡°Mdm Welton, if I go to see them, will you forgive me?¡± Gina was going insane. She did not want to
lose her husband.
What she had learned from this was that she did not have a say in the Welton family.
Her husband listened to the matriarch and the matriarch liked her son the most. And her son loved
Anya only.
It meant that Anya had the most active and influential role in the family.
She was not as important as she believed.
¡°If you want her forgiveness, you need to do something.¡± The matriarch scratched her forehead and let
out a sigh, ¡°Gina, you have received a good education. Why do you have to hold on to her
background? Don¡¯t you understand that it¡¯s not good for Evan to marry a girl whoes from a rich
and powerful family?¡±
¡°Sure, you will look good with a daughter-inw who has a powerful background. However, have you
ever considered the possibility that her family would one day take over us,¡± She paused for a few
seconds and said, ¡°I am too exhausted to talk. If youe around, you can go see Anya.¡±
The matriarch then turned around and left.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Still kneeling in the hall, Gina was crying while shivering.
After a while, she stood up and walked out.
She needed to cool her head off and then go to see Anya.
While Gina was gone, the Welton¡¯s got a lot quieter.
Dora¡¯s mental state was slowly getting normal. As long as she did not see Gina, her episode would not
be triggered. However, Evan decided to take Anya and the kids to the hot spring for a 3-day family
vacation.
He wanted to calm Dora down.
Anya was fine with the 3-day trip. Since she turned down the designing job from Gina, she had no other
work on hand and could use some rxation.
When Evan finished his work at noon, he called Anya on the house phone and asked her toe up to
talk about the trip.
9
Anya wanted to see him too. She packed her stuff and went upstairs with joy.
Sitting on his office chair, Evan waved at her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
Anya walked over and sat down on hisp. Evan held her in his arms and gently touched her baby
bump. He said, ¡°How long do we have to wait for the antepartum testing?¡±
¡°I am going with you this time, alrigh
He wanted to see how the baby looked himself.
¡°We have to wait another 2 months, Anya wrapped her arms around his neck and spoke.
¡°We b
have to wait that long?¡± Even could not wait to see the baby through ultrasound.
¡°The baby won¡¯t have his/her file until 3 monthster!¡± she said.
¡°Okay, then we wait. He then tenderly kissed her lips and said, ¡°You know, I have been feeling horny
lately ¡ perhaps you can help me get it off?¡±
He hadn¡¯t had sex for a while.
The most intimate thing he could do was to hold her in his arms. It was such a struggle for him.
However, he did not want to hurt her. She could use her hands to help him.
He had to butter her up first.
After kissing for a few seconds, Evan tried to extend his tongue to touch hers. Before he could do that,
the office door was opened. The project department manager came in to report his work holding a big
pile of documents.
He ran into Evan and Anya, who were making out passionately.
The project department manager was frightened that he almost dropped the documents. He stuttered,
¡°Mr. Welton¡ I did knock on the door. I thought you¡ let me in.¡±
¡°Get out!¡± Evan yelled at him before he could finish.
The project department manager was embarrassed to witness the scene. He quickly got out of Evan¡¯s
office and closed the door.
When the door was closed, Anya became agitated. She said, ¡°I am afraid our rtionship will go
public.¡±
¡°So be it.¡± Evan wanted it to go public a long time ago.
They had got the marriage certificates already. All they needed was a wedding ceremony and a public
announcement.
¡°Will it have a negative impact on you?¡± Anya worried it maypromise his status in thepany.
¡°It won¡¯t,¡± Even rubbed Anya¡¯s nose and said, ¡°I said I would put JK Couture under your name. So
then. Rx,¡±
you will be the boss by
Anya did not feel like it was a good idea. She thought about it and said, ¡°Evan, how about I quit my job?
I have always wanted to have my studio?¡±
Evan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Are you sure? It can be very tiring and stressful.¡±
¡°I will try my best. I want to be as brilliant as you.¡± Anya gave him another kiss and said, ¡°Let me do it,
okay?¡±
Evan could not say no to her lovely face and tender kisses. He nodded.
¡°By the way, I want you to know that my mom and dad are going to divorce.
Chapter 610
¡°Divorce?¡± Anya was a bit shocked.
The speed of the Weltons¡¯ action really surprised her.
¡°Well, that¡¯s a lesson for her. My mother started her career in the entertainment industry at an age of
18, the same year she became an overnight celebrity thanks to a character in a modern series. Ever
since then she had been surrounded by outsidepliments and enrolments for two years until she
met my father and married him. The Welton family is never big and since she gave birth to the only boy
of my generation, they doted on her even more thus spoiling her ever since.¡± Evan narrated slowly.
Anya smiled. ¡°Luckily I gave an additional baby.¡±
Evan was amused. ¡°They will dote on you as well.¡± He paused a little and continued, ¡°their divorce is
thest chance my grandma and my father give her. There will be no way to save this marriage if she
doesn¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
Anya nodded to show her understanding.
On the other side, the project manager wiped off the sweat on his forehead and started to clicking his
tongue at what he had just seen the moment he ran down from the CEO¡¯s office to his department.
Staff in the Welton Group had always believed a handsome and frosty man like Evan would not mess
around with girls, at Jeast not in thepany.
God knew that he was kissing and hugging a girl in his office in the light of the day!
That was devastating to his belief.
The manager started to recall the look of the girl, without stopping clicking his tongue.
The girl on Evan¡¯sp looked a little familiar. ¡°Who is she?¡±
After a search in his head, he finally remembered.
She was Anya, the fashion designer who had caused a hurricane in JK Couture.
Oh my god! Was that an office romance?
Sure it was. That¡¯s what bosses had always done. They did things that others were not allowed to do.
Thinking of that, the project manager made a sudden sneer which drew the attention of the market
manager of the same department who asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mike? Have you submitted the
project n? What was the opinion of Mr. Welton?¡±
Mike was looking for someone to talk to when he was asked, so he instantly opened his gossip box.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t. There was a beauty hiding in Mr. Welton¡¯s office!¡±
Curious about the news, the market manager asked with an intrigued look, ¡°What? Mr. Welton hid a
beauty in his office?¡±
¡°When I was going to submit the papers, I saw him kissing and hugging a girl on theps!¡± Mike said
zealously as if he was not an employee of the Welton Group.
The private life of Evan Welton was not something that could be gossiped about.
¡°Really? Mr. Welton is an austere man at the first sight!¡± the manager got even more curious.
Mr. Welton had always been an august and serious in their eyes.
30 Wed, Apr 17
How could he mess around with a woman in his office?
That did not sound like his style!
¡°That¡¯s true! Id choose another way to die rather than being killed for lying about Mr. Welton. I have
never dared to start a rumor against Mr. Welton, even if I am the bravest man in the world.
But he was unaware of the possibility that he might be fired for being a loudmouth.
¡°Who¡¯s the girl?¡±
¡°A colleague of ours, the super-hot fashion designer, Anya MacMin The market manager had
watched the report of the fashion show where a lot of her pictures were taken and then put online. She
was such a beauty!
She was like a movie star.
¡°It¡¯s her. Mr. Welton really had a good taste of women.¡± From the perspective of a man, Anya was
gorgeous.
The market manager concurred with how beautiful she was,
¡°Now Mr. Welton can have someborious night to sleep.¡± Mike wore an obscenely happy face.
The market manager certainly understood that horny joke and he also grinned brazenly.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Not long after their conversation, the news went viral like a tornado sweeping through thepany in
less than half a day. as Anya had anticipated.
Almost half the staff of the Welton Group now knew she and Evan had been messing around in the
office.
To make the matter worse, the news was getting more and more exaggerated.
What had been a kiss in the office turned into Anya being pressed on the office desk for brutal sex
when it was spread to JK Culture.
Associated with the previously online gossips of Cindere stabbing the movie queen, designers of JK
Couture were all surprised to ask Anya about the news.
The rumor was not groundless, after all.
Anya knew it was no use denying and she had already made her decision to quit.
Therefore she admitted rather openly when being asked, ¡°Yes, we have married.¡±
This announcement shook everyone in the JK Couture like a bomb going off.
They had only imagined Anya and Evan was in a rtionship, but never had the idea that the news
online was true.
Cindere married a prince.
Did Anya stab her mother-inw, Gina Gallo, the former movie queen?
People were just desperate to know.
Some designers couldn¡¯t resist their curiosity and asked, ¡°Anya forgive me, Mrs. Welton, I am so
impressed that you can tie the knot with Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Yeah, we envy you so much!¡±
¡°By the way, Anya, is it true that some on the inte say that you stabbed your mother-inw?¡±
Anya was in no mood for the discussion of her private life, but since she was about to quit, she gave it
a second thought by
Wed, Apr
replying, ¡°No, how could I do something like hurting people?
¡°Those gossips on the inte are all false.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to go any further.
¡°Oh, I see.¡± Now everyone was satisfied.
At the same time, they were so envious that she could marry Evan. She would have the happiest life on
earth.
Chapter 611
As everyone was chattering about such big news, Jake came over and he had known that Anya
nned to resign.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
He felt sorry for her. Anya was a very talented designer, and it would be a great loss to JK Couture if
she left.
Therefore, he hoped she would reconsider.
Seeing Jakee over, the designers around them all went back to work for fear that he would scold
them.
¡°Anya, are you determined to resign?¡± Jake asked sincerely.
Anya nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want the rules of Welton Group to be broken by me.¡± She was talking about the
rule that forbade office
romances.
Other employees would also have secret romances in the office, which might harm thepany¡¯s
development.
¡°Well, I¡¯m nning to promote you!¡± Jake wanted her to stay badly. ¡°You¡¯re the most gifted designer I¡¯ve
ever tutored, and we need you at JK Couture,¡± Jake pleaded.
¡°Mr. Hansoft, thank you for your trust¡ but I don¡¯t want to drag Mr. Welton down,¡± said Anya in
embarrassment.
Jake nodded. He understood what she meant, but he did not want to lose such a talented designer.
¡°Anya, we will soon increase JK Couture¡¯s poprity. This is a critical period for thepany. We really
can¡¯t do without you, and JK Couture¡¯s progress would also benefit Welton Group,¡± said Jake,
Jake¡¯s words made Anya waver. Evan had originally intended to let her manage JK Couture, but she
refused because she wasn¡¯t capable of running JK Couture. In terms of size, JK Couture was not too
big, nor too small.
That was why she talked to him today about opening a studio.
She nned to start with a studio first, which was a bit smaller, and then to take over JK Couture when
she waspetent in the business.
¡°Mr. Hanson, I¡ I¡¯ll think about it and determine what to do.¡± Arya was also reluctant to leave.
Jake saw she was hesitant and immediately said, ¡°Well, I have an idea.¡±
Anya¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked quickly, ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°You can be a co-owner of JK Couture and continue working as a designer under that name. It¡¯s
not breaking the rules: after all, a co-owner isn¡¯t considered a member of thepany Jake continued,
¡°You can ask Mr. Welton to set up a shellpany, or start a studio for you.¡±
Speaking of the studio, Anya said at once, ¡°Actually, my original intention was to start a studio.¡±
¡°That¡¯s just wonderful. You can continue working here and run the studio at the same time,¡± said Jake.
Anya thought it was a good idea, so she nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and talk to him about it.¡±
Okay¡± Jake wanted her to stay badly.
They had been working together for quite a long time. While he had a crush on her before, he
appreciated her more.
After they made a deal, Jake went back to his office, and Anya continued to work.
Gina also got a problem at the same time.
John withdrew all his sponsorship of Gina after he asked for a divorce. Although Gina had some
connections in the circle. she wasn¡¯t young anymore.
&
Despite winning the award for best actress before, she couldn¡¯t get as many endorsements as pop
stars and online. celebrities, at the age of 48.
Also, her range of character types was narrow.
Therefore, she was extremely upset when she learned that all her endorsements had been withdrawn
by her husband.
She locked herself up in thepany office alone for a long time.
She was very proud before, but now she was so beaten up.
Her husband abandoned her, her son didn¡¯t care about her, and even her mother-inw no longer liked
her.
The more Gina thought about it, the more upset she became. She used to be so proud. She had been
highly regarded in the entertainment circle. After she married into the Welton family, she was also taken
good care of by the Weltons.
Now she got nothing.
She couldn¡¯t just do nothing and wait to be abandoned. Gina decided to go meet Anya now.
Chapter 612
Gina called Anya and asked her to have a talk face to face. Anya asked for Evan¡¯s opinion. He let Anya
ignore Gina since he knew Gina wouldn¡¯t realize her mistakes unless she was in despair.
Gina wouldn¡¯t treat Nathaniel and Eudora well.
Anya obeyed Evan. She neither picked up Gina¡¯s call nor met her.
Gina was angry. However, she could do nothing but go to see John.
When she arrived at the coffee club, she saw a girl ying with John¡¯s watch. Gina was so furious that
she snatched the watch from the girl and pped her.
Gina gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°You bitch! How dare you flirt with my husband?¡±
The girl¡¯s face blushed. She retorted, ¡°Have you seen I flirt with him? If I flirted with him, he would have
brought me home.¡±
lirted with his
Gina was furious. ¡°You¡¯re fired now. Leave here now!¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t leave unless Mr. Welton asked me to leave,¡± the girl retorted.
She was bold because she had overheard Gina and John discuss their divorce.
She dreamed of marrying John.
¡°How dare you?¡± Gina red at her and said to one of the staff, ¡°Drive her out!¡±
The staff replied. ¡°Mr. Welton told us that Ms. Sidney was an important barista. We can¡¯t drive her out!¡±
Gina was irritated and threw all the things in the coffee club on the floor.
She shouted, ¡°How dare you? I¡¯m Mrs. Welton¡±
After saying that, she cried.
The staff members were indifferent to her because John had asked them to ignore her.
Their indifference made Gina feel humiliated. She grabbed the girl and fought with her regardless of
her status.
The young girl was bold and didn¡¯t mind marrying a wealthy man in his fifties.
She dreamed of marrying a wealthy man.
The girl teased, ¡°You are simply a has-been best actress, while I¡¯m still young to make a baby with Mr.
Welton. Can you do this?¡±
The girl¡¯s words drove Gina mad. Gina grabbed her hair and hit her while the girl fought back.
John sat in his office and watched them fight through the surveince calmly.
He wanted to teach Gina a lesson.
Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t help her.
After a while, the other staff separated them in case they beat each other to death. Gina¡¯s hair and
clothes were in a mess.
She looked shabby without a trace of elegance.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
the room.
They covered their mouths and almost screamed in surprise, ¡°Gina?¡±
Gina covered her face in case they recognized her. She said, ¡°No I¡¯m not. After that, she ran out of the
coffee club.
Thedies gossiped, ¡°Is she Gina?¡±
¡°Yes, she is. What happened to her?¡±
¡°She is going to divorce Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Really? I can¡¯t wait to see what¡¯s gonna happen. She¡¯s so proud. What will she do after leaving the
Welton¡¯s?¡±
¡°She¡¯s not young anymore. She can¡¯t gain fame in the entertainment circle. What a pity!¡±
¡°No wonder she looks shabby. Has she quarreled with someone? She looks funny.¡±
¡°Hush, Mr. Welton might be inside.¡±
¡°Should we have coffee the next day?¡±
¡°OK! Let¡¯s leave here now!¡±
Chapter 613
Gina escaped in a sorry state and saw Ste waiting by the car. She wanted to find something to cover
her when seeing her in such a condition.
Gina had gone mad and didn¡¯t intend to hide from anyone. She just casually took a silk scarf to wrap it
around her head, and then, she wandered in the streets.
Ste was worried and followed her.
They walked along the streets and Gina stopped until they reached a store for custom-made wedding
dresses.
She saw Anya and Evan in it.
Gina watched as they went in and subconsciously followed. Noticing her action, Ste got in as well.
On the floor for distinguished clients in the store¡
Evan took Anya to the service area. He wanted her to try on thetest dress.
¡°The manager told me that there are two wedding dresses that were transported from abroad by air.
Give them a try.¡± Evan sat on the sofa and gently said to Anya.
He had a look of affection, which was something Gina had never seen.
-Her son was always aloof.
Gina was upset.
¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to let me design it myself?¡± Anya deliberately said with anger.
¡°Your belly is bulging and you will easily get tired. Designing it yourself is a good choice, but you have
to take care of yourself.¡± Evan was worried about her for he was afraid that she would be exhausted.
He reached out to caress her head.
Anya beamed. ¡°I know that you care about me.¡±
¡°Then try them on, will you?¡± Evan said to the assistant. ¡°Bring us the wedding dress designed by
Master Lucas.¡±
The assistant nodded with respect and went to fetch them the dress that was worth 800 thousand
dors.
The dress was designed by a world-famous master and everything on it was real.
The pearls on it were collected from the sea and the diamonds were dug out by human forces.
The assistant was so envious of this woman. There was actually a man who would spend so much for
a dress that would only be worn once.
Soon, three assistants carefully took the wedding dress over.
And they disyed it in front of Anya.
Anya was a designer and her eyes lit up when she saw it. It was so beautiful.
¡°Do you like it?¡± asked Evan.
Anya nodded. ¡°I do.¡±
¡°Go try it on. Evan got her up.
Anya nodded again and followed him to the dressing room.
Evan was waiting outside as the assistants helped Anya wear it.
She walked out after she was done.
The dress was iid with diamonds and pearls and Anya exposell her shoulders while in it. She looked
like a fairy and even an abstinent man like Evan was fascinated.
His wife was always charming.
¡°Do I look good?¡± Anya caressed her belly and turned around.
Indulgence filled Evan¡¯s eyes and he wore a smile on the corner of his mouth. He approached her, took
her hand, and said like a profession, ¡°You are so beautiful that I can¡¯t wait to marry you.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Anya flushed at such a sentence and felt somewhat embarrassed.
However, in her heart was sweetness.
¡°Can I kiss you?¡± Sensing her shyness, Evan had such a desire as he lowered his head to kiss her.
Anya didn¡¯t want to be kissed in front of so many people and stopped him. ¡°Not now. There are
outsiders here.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will kiss you just once.¡± Evan didn¡¯t care about being watched for they would make it
public soon.
They didn¡¯t need to hide it from anyone.
Anya couldn¡¯t resist his passionate eyes and nodded topromise.
His kiss was gentle and he let go of her soon. But afterward, he hugged her with more affection.
Gina, who was not far away, had reddened eyes when seeing this scene. She quickly went downstairs
and left the store because the image of her being in love with her husband surfaced in her mind.
But why had everything be like this?
Both her husband and son abandoned her and they even treated her as an enemy.
Gina couldn¡¯t help crying after leaving the store.
She was utterly wrong.
She didn¡¯t deserve so much love.
Chapter 614
Gina squatted down on one side of the road and cried for a long time. rice was almost heartbroken
seeing that Gina cried so sadly. She said, ¡°Gina, don¡¯t be sad.¡±
Just now she saw that girl when she entered the bridal shop with Gina.
She once gave her a hard time in JK Couture, never thinking that Mr. Evan loved her so much.
rice felt lucky that she didn¡¯t go too far, or she would lose her job in entertainment. However, it
seemed that Gina was not satisfied with Anya.
It didn¡¯t ur to Gina that Evan insisted on marrying her.
rice felt pity for Gina. She had worked for her for such a long time and she had never seen her so
sad and miserable as today.
In the past, she was exquisite and elegant, surrounded by bodyguards and servants. But now, she
looked like a woman who was driven out of her house.
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
¡°It seems that I have made a big mistake, rice¡± Gina wiped her eyes and stood up, looking at the
busy traffic on the road.
¡°Gina, everyone makes mistakes. It¡¯s OK as long as we correct our mistakes. This was all rice got
because she did not know what exactly happened.
In case Gina mightmit suicide.
Though not as popr as other young stars, she was still famous
rice would be held responsible if something bad happened.
¡°If you treated someone very badly and caused her mental illness, do you think that person would
forgive you?¡± The cry made Gina feel dizzy. This was the first time that she felt so helpless and tired.
It seemed that her life had lost all meaning.
¡°What?¡± Not knowing what had happened, rice was in a daze-
¡°You see, if you were she, you would not forgive me,¡± Gina said mockingly.
rice shook her head at once and said, ¡°Gina¡ how do you knew that she won¡¯t forgive you if you
don¡¯t even try? People say that a fault confessed is half redressed. Things will get better if you make up
for her.¡±
rice didn¡¯t know how to make her feel better. That was all she got.
*I always want my son to marry a girl from a wealthy family. But in fact, I didn¡¯te from a wealthy
family either. Gina said slowly and mockingly.
rice was a little surprised.
She thought Gina was also from a wealthy family.
¡°I went into entertainment because of my face. I was lucky to have met John. He didn¡¯t care about my
background and married me. Because I had a humble background, I wanted my son to marry a girl
from a rich and influential family to bridge the gap.
¡°It turned out Evan didn¡¯t care about it just like his father. Instead, people who rose from obscurity just
like me cared too much about it.¡±
Because she didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of other richdies.
12:30 Wed, Ap
As she spoke, her sharp eyes became tender somehow.
It was all about her sense of inferiority.
So she craved for a wealthy daughter-inw to make up for her humble background.
¡°Gina¡ Maybe¡ you can try to talk to them.¡± riceforted her.
Àä.53%
Gina didn¡¯t reply immediately. Looking at the bridal shop in the distance, she said, ¡°I will. Let¡¯s go back
first.¡± At least she had to make up for Eudora.
rice nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±
Chapter 615
In a bridal shop.
After changing out of the wedding dress, Anya walked to Evan. She wanted to go slowly. ¡°You don¡¯t
want to try more dresses on?¡±
¡°No, I like the first dress that I tried on. She loved that dress at first sight.
After all, it was made by a famous designer.
home now, but Evan stood up and said
¡°Then I¡¯ll order it for you. I don¡¯t want you to be so tired.¡± Evan touched her face gently and continued,
¡°Just now, someone came here.¡±
Anya raised her eyebrows and looked puzzled. ¡°Just now? But I didn¡¯t see anyone.
They were in the VIP lounge. Anya didn¡¯t see anyone but some staff.
Evan rubbed at her nose lovingly and said. ¡°My mother came here just now.¡±
Hearing that, Anya was nervous. ¡°Where is she now?¡±
Evan held her hand and went downstairs slowly, saying gently. ¡°I guess she¡¯s not here now. She will
ept you as her daughter-inw since she chooses toe here.¡±
-Evan knew his mother well.
She was a proud woman and it was difficult for her to give in. However, she would change her attitude
when she realized she had no choice.
¡°How can you be so certain of this?¡± Anya asked curiously.
Anya thought Evan was truly a strong man because he seemed to manage all the things well.
When his mother had problems with his wife, a man normally would criticize either his mother or his
wife.
After all, it was so hard to make both sides happy.
However, Evan dealt with this issue in a peaceful way.
Evan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure of everything. Don¡¯t worry about that. You should only take care of
yourself and the baby. Since my mother knew she was wrong, she will be nice to you.¡±
Anya nodded and smiled.
Now, Gina didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Many entertainers had been spreading the gossip about whether
John would divorce her. However, Gina made nothing of it. She only thought about what she could do
to make up for Eudora.
A few dayster, Evan and Anya nned to go to
the spa.
Evan wanted their rtionship to be known to the public for two reasons. Firstly, he wanted everyone to
know that Anya would be his wife. Secondly, he intended to have a wedding as early as possible.
Therefore, Evan had asked the PR department to notify the media of the news that he was going to get
married before going to the spa.
Thus, a lot of news about the marriage of the CEO of Welton Group was posted on social media.
The news had spread quickly.
Soon, Shane and Sydney knew that as well. Although they knew Anya was Evan¡¯s girlfriend, they didn¡¯t
expect Evan would marry her.
Shane liked Anya, so he was annoyed to know Anya was going to get married to Evan.
Evan did better in business than Shane. Now Evan n even got
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
the woman Shane li
Thought of this, Shane couldn¡¯t control his anger.
Sydney was also vexed. Her family went bankrupt because of Anya, but Anya was going to have a
happy marriage.
Sydney intended to stop Anya from marrying Evan.
Therefore, she went to the study to see Shane after knowing the news.
Shane was busy with his work and Sydney¡¯s appearance displeased him. He said sullenly, ¡°What are
you in for?¡±
¡°Mr. Brown, do you know that Anya is going to get married?¡± Ignoring his impatience, Sydney walked
over and said sweetly.
Shane nced at her and took a sip of coffee. Then he said indifferently, ¡°What do you want?¡±
Chapter 616
¡°It was her who bankrupted us and got us trapped in poverty. How could I not hate her and said, ¡°Mr.
Brown, you are also pissed off at her, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Sydney walked to the desk of Shane.
Shane put down his coffee cup and sized up Sydney, who would not leave his vi. Then he tittered, ¡°I
don¡¯t need you to remind me of that, Ms. MacMin. Don¡¯t beat about the bush.¡±
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Though the news of the marriage between Evan and Anya threw him, he would not show his emotions
before Sydney.
¡°Anya¡¯s mother used to work as a prostitute. My father liked her and had a one-night stand with her.
She got pregnant and forced my father to marry her. Do you think the Weltons would tolerate that if
they know it?¡± Sydney said as she sneered.
¡°A prostitute? That should be traced back to dozens of years ago. Do you have any proof?¡± Shane
picked up a thing on his desk and said as he turned it over.
¡°I do have. I can go home now to get it.¡± Sydney made no secret of her excitement and left for home.
in Nordeny.
Comparably, Shane was calmer. He was curious howe he did not know that Anya¡¯s mother used
to be a prostitute.
As far as he could know, Anya¡¯s mother should be a talented beauty that had graduated from a top
university
Though her mother didn¡¯te from an affluent family, she should not be that poor to be a prostitute.
Perhaps there was a story.
Shane failed to figure it out and could only wait till Sydney got the proof.
When Sydney returned home to find the proof, Anya was busy preparing for the spa and the disclosure
of their rtionship.
Gina also knew that they were going to the spa with Eudora.
After two days of repentance, she drove to a supermarket with her assistant and bought many toys and
snacks that would be fancied by kids. Then she headed back to the mansion.
She did not knock on the door when she arrived. John had told her that Eudora suffered post-traumatic
stress disorder because of her.
And Eudora would get sick at the sight of her.
She was afraid that Eudora would be scared if she showed up suddenly.
Therefore, she gave Anya a phone call.
Anya answered her call when Gina felt embarrassed and did not know what to say.
After all, she used to be the best actress that had been honored by so many people.
It was really embarrassing to talk with her as Cina had fallen out with her.
She just held the phone without a word. Anya heard no voice and could only speak first, ¡°How can I
help you?¡±
Gina opened her mouth when she heard Anya¡¯s voice. ¡°I am sorry. Anya, for everything.¡±
As Evan had expected, Gina apologized to her.
¡°I am also sorry for Eudora¡¯s thing. As her grandmother, I did not take good care of her and even
scared her.¡± Gina took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can forgive me. I know I made
a mistake after so many things.
Gina sounded sincere. Anya knew she was telling the truth and thought for a short while. She fears
you.¡±
¡°I could try to let her ept me gradually.¡±
I need to discuss it with Evan. I got to go.¡±
Before Anya hung up. Gina said hastily, ¡°Anya, I am sorry.¡±
Then she hung up the phone. She did not expect that Anya could forgive her so soon.
Co not see you now.
All she wanted was to reunite with her family and embraced Anya and the children to be part of the
family.
She wanted to achieve that no matter how long it would take.
0
Chapter 617
He Is In An Agony
The call ended and Anya was surprised by Gina''s attitude. Later, Anya sent a message to Evan. "Evan, Gina apologized to me and she said she wanted to do something for Eudora. But I didn''t say yes."
Evan replied, "It''s up to you when to forgive her."
Anya smiled. "Aren''t you worried I might be rude to your mother?"
Seeing that, Evan couldn''t resistughing. "No. You''re a good girl."
"You made it hard for me to be rude to your mother."
"You can decide on your own. If Gina really regrets what she did, you can allow her to meet Eudora."
"I know. By the way, I n to resign today and work in JK Couture as a partner. If so, people wouldn''t gossip about our office romance."
"Got it." Evan smiled. He looked at the view out of the window and typed down the words flirtatiously. "Anya, what do you wear today?"
Since Anya had a baby, he had been suppressing his sensual passion.
Evan was 28 years old and he lusted after Anya. It was torturing for him to restrain himself.
Anya didn''t know what he wanted and replied carefully, "I thought you saw what I wore this morning. I wear a white shirt and a pleated skirt. Do you forget?"
Of course, Evan remembered that. It was he who wore the skirt for her.
"I forget it. Can you send your photo to me?"
"Are you crazy? It''s work time."
Evan yed with a pen and continued, "I want to see it."
Anya''s heart was beating fast when she saw this message. She knew that Evan had been suppressing his lust and he was in an agony. However, she was pregnant now.
Therefore, Anya wanted to do something she could to satisfy his lust.
Anya raised her phone and took a selfie and sent it to Evan.
Evan received the photo and became excited.
He regretted what he had done. He shouldn''t have flirted with Anya when she was pregnant. He felt lust just because of her selfie.
Evan put down his phone and pressed his brow ridge, trying to keep calm.
After a few minutes...Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Evan calmed himself down. He didn''t ask Anya for more photos because he needed to focus on working.
After work, Evan had something to deal with. Therefore, Anya went back to the mansion alone.
At about eight, two children were asleep and Evan went back.
Evan walked to the children''s bedroom first and saw them sleeping. For fear of awakening them, he sat by their bed for a while and left.
Sitting on the bed, Anya was reading a designing magazine. She wore a loose silk gown.
Her face was white and beautiful and her long ck hair hung down on the shoulder. The gown was cut low over the bosom, leaving her fair skin exposed.
Anya turned the page with her white and slender fingers.
Evan stood in the doorway and fixed his eyes on Anya. He felt so hot and wanted to touch her. Then he unbuttoned his cor.
He needed to cool himself down.
His wife was so pretty, but now he couldn''t touch her. That may be the worst thing of his life.
Chapter 618
Anya finally noticed Evan after he stood in the doorway for a while. She closed the magazine and
asked him, ¡°Why are you standing there?¡±
She felt that someone was standing in the doorway when she was reading magazines. Her instinct was
soon proven right.
¡°I¡¯m admiring my wife, Evan said under the light. There was a gentle look on his face. He continued, ¡°I
feel that I shall meet and marry you much earlier.
¡°Then I wouldn¡¯t have been alone for twenty-eight years.¡±
Anya smiled sweetly to herself upon hearing his words. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not thatte now.¡±
Evan nodded. He walked slowly to her and wrapped her in his arms. Then he left a gentle kiss on her
forehead and said, ¡°We will go public tomorrow. Are you scared?¡±
¡°Not at all. I won¡¯t be scared if you are by my side,¡± Anya replied gently. She wrapped her arms around
his neck and kissed him back softly.
¡°That¡¯s good. You know how to care for your husband.¡± Evan pinched her nose. He put her on hisp
and felt the baby¡¯s heartbeat in her belly which was still quite t..
Evan was slightly thrilled, ¡°Am I going to be a father in about nine months?¡±
He already missed Nathaniel and Eudora¡¯s birth and childhood. Now he didn¡¯t want to feel regret for
this baby, too.
Anya asked him, ¡°Are you happy that you are a daddy once more?¡±
Evan smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°We must remain our bnce among the kids after the baby is born or they may feel ufortable.¡±
Anya was afraid that Evan would pay all his attention to this baby instead of Nathanie and Eudora.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will,¡± Evan said. He would treasure Nathaniel and Eudora as much as this baby.
He would give everything he had to his kids.
Anya nodded and buried her head in his arms. She felt very happy now.
She had everything. She had her husband, her kids, and people who cared for them like Mdm Welton.
She felt that her deceased mother would be happy to see this. She would never lead a hard life once
again.
At the same time, something happened at the MacMin¡¯s.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Sydney rarely came back, but she did it today. Melissa grabbed her by the hand and checked her again
and again. She was afraid that Sydney might be abused at Shane¡¯s ce.
She was finally relieved when she found out that there was no scar.
Although Shane was wealthy, he was kind of a freak. He loved torturing women. Melissa didn¡¯t agree to
send her daughter at first, but the MacMin family needed a strong sponsor given the dilemma they
were put in now.
Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.
Melissa had to let her daughter go to Shane¡¯s ce.
¡°Sydney, you had a rough time. We wouldn¡¯t be like this thought about Anya.
if not for Anya.¡± Melissa ground her teeth in hatred when she
That bitch ruined the MacMin family.
¡°Mom, Ie back for her this time.¡± Sydney hated her, too.
She thought to herself, ¡°We are in such a desperate situation while she marries a rich husband. How
can I stop envying her?¡±
¡°What happen to her this time?¡± Melissa rarely left home recently. She didn¡¯t know about what was
going on outside.
¡°Anya will marry into a wealthy family!¡± Sydney said with deep hatred.
0
Chapter 619
¡°Really?¡± Melissa was shocked. The Welton family was one of the best giants in Nordeny. Why would
they ept a girl like Anya?
Melissa couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Sydney frowned and continued, ¡°Mom, I came back to discuss this
with you. You also know the previous scandals of Anya¡¯s mother, right?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Melissa asked with a frown, not reacting for a moment.
¡°Have you forgotten this? You told me Anya¡¯s mother used to be a hostess in a nightclub when she was
in college and knew my father because of it, right?¡± The MacMin family rarely mentioned this
because it was a scandal.
But this would be known sooner orter.
Melissa finally remembered this, ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±
Back then, Anya¡¯s mother was one of the most beautiful girls at Nordeny University of Political Science
and Law. However, somehow, she went to the nightclub to work for a while.
During this time, she met Cornelius.
¡°Then she became pregnant suddenly and married him in a hurry?¡±
But in the second year after marriage, Melissa met Cornelius at a party. Cornelius was drunk and told
her it was too soon. They had sex only once and she became pregnant.
At that time, people probably wondered if this was his child, so he married her.
Melissa¡¯s family was not rich, but it was middle ss and much better than Anya¡¯s mother¡¯s family.
Cornelius didn¡¯t like that woman at the time, but she didn¡¯t know why he would marry her because she
was pregnant. Of course, after marrying him, she knew that it was his father¡¯s decision.
His father was seriously ill and wanted a great-grandson. Only in this way could he give the MacMin
Group to Cornelius.
Thus, Cornelius married her in a hurry.
¡°Mom, do you have any evidence or photos? Tomorrow, the Welton Group will officially announce their
marriage. I won¡¯t make them happy.¡± Thinking of tomorrow¡¯s grand official announcement, Sydney was
particrly jealous and angry.
¡°Let me think.¡± Melissa was in contemtion.
She didn¡¯t care about it at the time, because when she fell in love with Cornelius, he already disliked
Anya¡¯s mother. However, he didn¡¯t want to say why he dislikes her.
Melissa didn¡¯t want to lose him, so she didn¡¯t think about it. Now she thought the thing he couldn¡¯t tell
was not that she was working in the nightclub for a while, but her sudden pregnancy.
Cornelius probably didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed or suspect that this child was not his.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
¡°So, he subconsciously disliked Anya¡¯s mother?¡±
Melissa suddenly felt that this made sense and instantly stood up. ¡°Let me find it in my bedroom. Your
father took pictures in that nightclub back then.¡±
When Cornelius was young, he often went to ces like nightclubs and dance halls.
Wed, Apr 17 D
Chapter 620
¡°Mom, check this out. Does this man look like Anya?¡± Sydney eximed as if she had discovered a
new world.
Since she became a MacMin, everyone in the familypared her with Anya, saying that she looked
worse.
Though they were simr Anya was much more delicate than her.
The so-called simrity was the result of Sydney copying Anya¡¯s style.
Melissa took a serious look after hearing Sydney¡¯s shout. They indeed looked alike. ¡°I think so. I even
think that he is Anya¡¯s father.¡±
¡°Mom, can Anya not be one of us?¡± Sydney continued.
Melissa furrowed her brows. ¡°I asked the same question back then but your father guaranteed that she
is his daughter.¡±
¡°That was for the sake of his self-esteem.¡± Sydney didn¡¯t believe what her father said.
Nobody would admit to being cuckolded.
¡°Can you go to the prison and ask dad?¡± Sydney wanted to ruin Anya¡¯s reputation with this.
At that time, everyone would know that the youngdy of the Welton family had a whore as her mother
and she was a bastard.
Also, Sydney could find a man to act as Anya¡¯s father.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
All she had to do was mess with the press conference.
Sydney was excited when she thought like this.
However, she needed backers toplete her n, thus, she called Shane. ¡°Mr. Brown, I have a big
surprise for you.¡±
Shane was bathing and was disgusted with her making a fuss. He said impatiently. ¡°What surprise?¡±
¡°Anya is not one of us, Sydney said proudly.
Shane raised his brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it clear? She is a bastard,¡± said Sydney gloomily.
¡°So what?¡± Shane replied tly.
¡°So we can embarrass them at tomorrow¡¯s press conference. Sydney even wanted to cheer up for her
perfect n.
Only she coulde up with such a wonderful plot.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Shane was afraid that it was a misunderstanding and that Evan would get the goods
on him..
Iam, so I hope you will help me tomorrow,¡± Sydney said gently
¡°As long as you are confident, I will help,¡± Shane responded indifferently.
¡°Tam.
¡°Okay.¡± It would be good since someone offered to stand up for him.
Shane hung up and thought about the proposal in the bathtub.
12.31 Wed, Apr 17 9 &
Anya was not a MacMin
Then, who was her biological father?
Shane didn¡¯t want to dig this thing up. He just wanted to make things difficult for Evan.
The next day, the official announcement of the wedding was imminent.
To join it, Anya let the makeup artist put on light makeup on her and to cover her bulging belly, she
didn¡¯t wear a tight dress.
Instead, she wore a loose whiteced one.
Everything was ready and Evan came to pick her up for the venue. Nothing happened on the way there
and they were immersed in sweetness until they reached the venue.
Just as it was time to make the announcement. Sydney suddenly came in with a middle-aged man.
Ìï
Chapter 621
Sydney just took a seat and the middle¨Caged man was asked to sit with reporters.
At the venue, Anya and Evan were answering the questions of reporters. They looked happy.
A reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Welton, since Mrs. Welton worked in Welton Group, do you have an office
romance with her?¡±
As Anya had expected, this question was asked. But Evan had told her that he would answer it, so she
was calm when hearing it.
¡°Yes. But before we prepare to make the announcement, Anya resigned voluntarily because we don¡¯t
want to break the rules of thepany.¡±
Another
reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Welton, can you tell us why you like Mrs. Welton?¡±
Evan answered with a smile, ¡°I love all of her. She is my destiny, so when I see her someday, I know I
must marry her¡±
Evan¡¯s affectionate words surprised all the reporters.
They didn¡¯t expect such a cold president like Evan would say these sweet words to the one he loved.
That reporter continued, ¡°Mr. Welton, I have one more question.¡±
¡°You can proceed.¡±
¡°Mrs. Welton wears loose clothes today. Is she pregnant?¡± After the reporter asked, the reporters at
present raised their cameras and waited for Evan¡¯s answer.
Sydney became nervous. If Anya was pregnant, it would be difficult to ruin her marriage.
Evan¡¯s family valued a Welton.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Anya could still live a luxurious life.
¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t answer your question. If we want to announce the matter, we¡¯ll let you know.¡±
Emergency calls only
Not getting a clear answer, reporters were unhappy and continued to ask questions.
shbulbs kept erupting. The reporters acted actively as if they were interviewing top stars.
Suddenly, something came up on the nk screen behind Anya and Evan.
It was a photo in which Cornelius¡¯s face was blurred and Anya¡¯s mother was sitting beside a man.
Subsequently, some huge letters were seen, saying, ¡°Shirley Stratford, Mrs. Welton¡¯s mother, a popr
hostess of a nightclub, got married to the MacMin family during pregnancy.¡±
As soon as the subtitles appeared, the reporters were astonished.
They quickly took photos of the picture and subtitles.
Anya turned around and saw the photo as well. Her face instantly went pale.
Anya had never seen this photo and she had no idea Shirley had worked in a nightclub. She only knew
that Shirley was a student of Nordeny University of Political Science and Law.
Ellie told her that her mother was an outstanding woman.
Although Shirley didn¡¯t have a rich family, she did her lessons well and went to Nordeny University of
Political Science and Law. She could have worked in the judicial bureau after graduating.
However, in the fourth year, Shirley got pregnant and she had to quit the university and marry
Cornelius.
These were what Shirley had experienced.
Anya didn¡¯t understand why Shirley had chosen to marry a man rather than finishing her studies at the
university.
She was surprised to know that Shirley had worked in a nightclub.
When Anya was looking at the photo with amazement, a middle¨Caged man followed Sydney¡¯s order
and stood up from his seat. He walked to the stage and said to Anya, ¡°Anya, I¡¯m your father.
¡°I won¡¯t allow you to marry him.¡±
Emergency calls onlyM
Chapter 622
071% 16:10
The stranger¡¯s shouting shocked everyone at present. The paparazzi took out their cameras and took
pictures of the man immediately as if they would miss out on the dramatic news.
While Anya sat there, looking at the middle¨Caged man, her face turned pale. Then she felt pain in the
chest and fainted on the stage.
Seeing this, Evan held her quickly, and told the guards, ¡°Clear the site and bring the man to me.¡±
The guards set out the paparazzi in the hall right away as Evan instructed.
Evan carried Anya to the nearest hospital. Luckily, given first aid, there was no serious problem with
Anya. She was just appalled by the news.
Anya was still asleep after being given first aid.
Evan walked out from the ward, finding several guards and Hayden waiting outside.
Seeing Evan, Hayden said,¡± Mrs. Moore, we didn¡¯t catch the man. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
¡°Howe?¡± Evan frowned with anger.
The wedding should have been sessful, but now the man ruined it.
¡°There was a consort,¡± Hayden replied, ¡°we didn¡¯t catch him, and I assume the man¡¯s aim to cause
trouble here.¡±
Hayden thought all the man wanted was to ruin Anya¡¯s fame.
If not, why would he run?
¡°Go find out him at any cost,¡± Evan said in a serious tone, with his eyes cold.
Hayden nodded and said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Welton, the photo was true.¡±
¡°What?¡± Evan said with a confused look.
He knew Anya¡¯s mother had passed away but had no idea about this affair.
Emergency calls only u MO
1071% 16:11
¡°I have confirmed the photo and it was truly a picture of Cornelius, Mrs. Welton¡¯s mother and a stranger
in a nightclub,¡± Hayden said.
¡°But we never know whether Mrs. Welton was born in the MacMin family unless we ask Cornelius
MacMin,¡± Hayden continued.
Evan cogitated for a while and said, ¡°I see. Find out who was behind the scene. He can¡¯t get away with
this.¡±
Hayden nodded and started his research right away.
Lost his thought for several seconds, Evan entered the ward again to keep Anyapany.
She had been awake for a long time. She was confused about their conversation.
What had happened to her mother years ago?
Anya couldn¡¯t help recalling the past of her mother. Her father did not have much affection for her
mother. He even hated to take a look at her.
So she had never embraced a happy family as most normal people had since their marriage.
Cornelius ignored Anya and her mother and even cheated with Melissa on her mother not long after he
married her.
So what had happened? Why would he treat her mother so badly?
Was her father someone else?
Anya¡¯s head was in a mess when she thought about these questions.
In addition, this affair would definitely affect the Weltons. It would not be a problem if she was not a
high¨Cborndy, but if her mother really¡ The Weltons and the Welton Group¡¯s reputation would be
ruined.
Anya didn¡¯t want Evan to be involved.
However, what Evan cared about was only Anya. Her mother¡¯s affair did not influence him at all.
The gossip might have some impact on the Welton Group.
Lifergency Calls umy
But Anya was his priority over anything.
Chapter 623
Evan didn¡¯t expect the rumors about Anya¡¯s mother would go around widely. Although he had asked
someone to clear all the relevant news, people kept gossiping about it.
Some websites still published the news from time to time no matter how Evan tried to stop them.
When Anya went out, people would recognize her.
Mdm Welton became worried because of the shocking news about Anya¡¯s mother. Reputation was
important to
a wealthy family. The Weltons wouldn¡¯t allow a hostess¡® daughter to be Evan¡¯s wife.
Some rtives asked Mdm Welton so many questions, which made her tired.
They didn¡¯t want Evan to marry a girl of ill fame.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
They couldn¡¯t ept a hostess¡® daughter.
It would ruin the reputation of the Welton family.
Mdm Welton liked Anya. In addition, Anya was pregnant and would wee the third baby.
Therefore, she kept exining to the rtives, ¡°The news was fake. Anya is a good girl and she¡¯s not
who you think she is.¡±
But the rtives didn¡¯t believe her words and wanted her to refuse Anya to be Evan¡¯s wife.
It made Mdm Welton annoyed. So, she went to a beach with John for rxation.
Anya felt helpless. She didn¡¯t know tell people that her mother could not be a hostess. The news was a
shame to both Shirley and Evan.
she was
sad, but she didn¡¯t show her dark emotion to Evan because she knew he was worried about her.
Anya didn¡¯t mention the matter either because she wanted to deal with it on her own. Therefore, Anya
came to see Ellie and asked her about Shirl
Ellie barely paid attention to the inte news and had no idea what was going on. She was puzzled
when Anya
Emergency calls only* M ***
asked. ¡°Why do you want to know the matter about Shirley now?¡±
30/1% 16:11
Anya told Ellie what had happened recently. After hearing that, Ellie was surprised and kept silent.
Ellie didn¡¯t want to tell Anya about the matter.
She had wanted to keep this matter secret from all. However, someone exposed it.
Not getting an answer, Anya continued, ¡°Ellie, is it true? My mother worked in a nightclub¡¡±
Ellie interrupted, ¡°Of course not. Shirley is a good woman.¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s the matter?¡± Anya wanted to know the truth.
Ellie sighed, ¡°Shirley is an excellent student and had the best grades. Later, she went to study at
Nordeny University of Political Science and Law. I thought she would have a bright future. She even got
the chance to study abroad.
¡°However, a ssmate of Shirley provided a job for her. He¡¯s the boss of a nightclub. An important
guest and his foreign friends need a trantor, so the ssmate asked Shirley for help. Shirley got 100
dors per hour. It was a high sry.
¡°Shirley was only a trantor. The ssmate promised that he would not force her to do other things.
¡°For safety, Shirley was always apanied by our father on the way to the club. However, before
long, Shirley got pregnant. I asked her who was the baby¡¯s father, but she said nothing. Later, since
those foreigners left, she stopped working in the club. Finally, she married Cornelius.¡±
¡°I knew Cornelius was the baby¡¯s father,¡± Ellie said angrily. She hated Cornelius.
Cornelius ruined Shirley¡¯s life.
If Shirley didn¡¯t meet him, she could have finished her study and had a bright future.
However, Shirley married him and led a miserable life.
Chapter 624
¡°So my biological father is Cornelius, right?¡± Anya frowned with suspicion.
She thought the man knocking her mother up wouldn¡¯t turn a cold shoulder to her and her mother.
¡°Of course.¡± Ellie wasn¡¯t sure about it.
Because at that time, her sister married Cornelius without saying anything.
Anya would impossibly doubt that her sister married Cornelius when conceiving others¡® children.
¡°Okay.¡± Anya bit her lip.
But she didn¡¯t think so. She insisted on seeing Cornelius in the prison.
When having made up her mind, Anya made an arrangement.
Well, the MacMin family was also discussing it.
Since some reports about Anya¡¯s mother working in the nightclub came out on the, there was much
gossip about it. Melissa and Sydney were d to see it.
They didn¡¯t think Anya would marry the man in the Welton family as she had such a scandal.
Both Melissa and Sydney were in a good mood. In the afternoon, the two of them went to the
expensive shops and nned to buy something with money that Anya¡¯s mother had left behind.
But the money wasn¡¯t enough. They still couldn¡¯t afford brand¨Cname products.
So they just had to buy products within fifteen thousand dors.
After they strolled for a while, Anya came here and nned to buy something.
Though many people criticized her and the Welton Group on the these days, she still had to go out
and buy something for her kids.
Coincidently, Anya came on a certain floor where Melissa and Sydney were.
Emergency calls only LO
They met with each other atst.
(+5)
Melissa and Sydney had just walked out of a luxury store. They bumped into Anya who held a poor bag
without any bodyguard behind her.
They assumed that Anya was alienated by the Welton family. They rushed to block her way. Melissa
mocked at her, ¡°Hey. Howe you are still in the mood shopping here since you¡¯ve been expelled?
Why not think about struggling for more break¨Cup fees?¡±
¡°Not everyone is obsessed with money,¡± Anya said in a cold voice.
A disapproving look could be seen on Melissa¡¯s face. She snorted, ¡°You¡¯re abandoned. Admit defeat.
Who do you think you are? You¡¯re a jerk!¡±
¡°Believe it or not I will crush you as long as you beat me,¡± Anya said with confidence in a cold voice.
Then, something popped up in her mind. She sneered at Sydney and smiled coldly, ¡°Well, I remember
that you two do mischief when I get married, right?¡±
¡°Any evidence?¡± Sydney said coldly. She thought they hadn¡¯t got divorced.
So she couldn¡¯t tell the truth.
¡°Do we need evidence? Who else can it be? But I have to remind you that I won¡¯t divorce my husband.
Stop your ridiculous wishful thinking.¡± Anya slightly lifted her chin and said in disdain, ¡°Well. Let me
warn you again. Don¡¯t piss me off. I can either make the MacMin family go bankrupt or let you never
come back again.¡±
After saying that, Anya nned to leave. Sydney got greatly furious and held her hand directly. ¡°How
dare you! You¡¯ve been abandoned. ept the reality! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? You are way out
of your league!¡±
Anya straightly pped her in her face.
She did it for her mother.
She wouldn¡¯t let go of any women humiliating her.
Sydney was stunned. She covered her right beaten face with hands, stared at Anya, and gnashed her
teeth.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Melissa couldn¡¯t bear that her daughter was beaten by others. She at once nned to beat Anya.
Emergency calls only
She started to raise her hand.
70% 16:12
However, some bodyguards suddenly came out and straightly caught Melissa and Sydney. They rudely
pushed. them against the handrail.
Emergency calls onlyM¨C
Chapter 625
¡°Let go of me.¡± Sydney was pressed on the railing by the bodyguard.
A lot of passers¨Cby stopped and looked at Sydney, which made her ashamed.
By coincidence, the socialites who knew Sydney were shopping in the mall.
When they passed by, they saw Sydney who was pressed on the railing.
They greeted, ¡°Are you Sydney?¡±
Sydney turned around and felt extremely embarrassed when seeing them.
¡°Please help me.¡± Sydney wanted to leave, so she said politely.
Sydney knew they had bodyguards and asked for their help.
But these women were not stupid.
They saw Anya standing beside Sydney and soon knew the situation.
It was unwise for them to help Sydney.
This mall was owned by the Welton Group. If they offended Anya, they would not be allowed to go
shopping here.
A woman said, ¡°Sorry, Sydney, we can¡¯t help you.¡±
Then these women walked to Anya and used ttery to please her.
Sydney saw that and became furious.
After a while, a manager of the mall came over.
He saw Anya and began to brown nose.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
¡°Mrs. Welton, what¡¯s the matter? What can I do for you?¡± the manager asked zealously.
Emergency calls only,
Anya nced at Sydney and said to the manager, ¡°The two women are not allowed to enter the mall. I
don¡¯t
want to see them here.¡±
The manager replied, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Welton. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t see them anymore.¡±
Anya said, ¡°Take them out of here now.¡±
Then the bodyguards took Sydney and Melissa out of the mall.
Many people made videos of what had happened and published them online.
These videos would be shames to Sydney.
The news about Anya still gained much attention, but people began to wonder why Evan didn¡¯t leave
her.
It proved that Evan loved Anya very much.
Netizens worshiped their true love.
Anya ignored thesements because she only wanted to know what had happened to Shirley a few
years
years ago.
Therefore, she went to the prison to see Cornelius. Although she didn¡¯t tell Evan about her n, Evan
knew it.
Evan knew that Anya wanted to find the truth by herself.
Therefore, he just helped her secretly.
However, Evan was afraid that Cornelius would hurt Anya when seeing her. So, he nned to go to
prison as
well.
In the prison
Anya was waiting for Cornelius in her seat. Cornelius didn¡¯t want to see her because she put him in
prison..
He hated Anya.
But he changed his mind because he wanted Anya to help him leave prison.
Finally, Cornelius decided to meet Anya.
Emergency calls only*M***
He walked out of the cell and soon saw Anya.
He controlled his anger and walked to her and sat down.
Then Anya took the photo that was widely spread across websites and showed it to Cornelius.
¡°Cornelius, I want to know about the photo.¡±
Cornelius nced at the photo and became furious. This photo seemed to disgust him and he stood up
instantly, ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±
D70% 16:12
+
Chapter 626
¡°So¡ what happened to you and my mom at that time?¡± Anya knew that something happened once
she saw how furious Cornelius was. She didn¡¯t back off at all.
It was hard to enrage someone so indifferent like Cornelius. He would only be mad when he was
downright irritated.
Now a single photo set him off.
Therefore, there must be something unusual about the photo.
¡°What can happen to me and your mother? It¡¯s you who cause trouble for me every day. Now you even
send me into prison, you heartless monster,¡± Cornelius said viciously.
Anya looked at him, ¡°I will consider withdrawing mywsuit and bailing you out if you tell me all about
it.¡±
Cornelius didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He said in contempt, ¡°Save the trouble. I¡¯m alright here by myself.
Besides, I can get out of here soon.
¡°Leave now.¡±
He said before he turned to leave with the prison guards..
The door of the reception room was suddenly opened. Evan came in with the warden. Anya was
stunned for a moment when she saw theming in. She then asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I worry about you,¡± Evan said. He whispered to the warden for a while. The warden nodded and went
out.
Evan walked to Anya slowly and sat on the chair beside her. He then said to Cornelius over there, ¡°Mr.
MacMin, please sit down.¡± He refused to take Cornelius as his father¨Cinw once this man hit Anya.
He never called Cornelius his father.
Cornelius nced at Evan.
i was not
willing to talk with them at all. He said with a grim look, ¡°Mr. Welton, I
believe that we have nothing to say to each other.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t be so sure. We have a lot to discuss,¡± Evan said slowly and confidently.
70% 16:13
Emergency calls onlyM
He said this withposure. Anya couldn¡¯t help asking him in a low voice, ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m
looking into this matter?¡± One couldn¡¯t hide anything from a man as clever as Evan.
Evan didn¡¯t deny it. He looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fix it for you.¡±
Anya shook her head, ¡°This is something about my mother. I want to do it by myself.¡± She couldn¡¯t rely
on Evan forever, after all.
¡°How about I help you with it? Your father won¡¯t tell you anything like that.¡± Evan knew Cornelius well.
He hid these things because he didn¡¯t want others to know about them.
He wouldn¡¯t tell anything unless you use bait.
Anya thought in silence. Her father didn¡¯t want to tell her anything so she must turn to Evan for help.
¡°Well, alright,¡± Anya said. She admitted that she needed Evan after all.
Evan turned to look at Cornelius and said slowly, ¡°Mr. MacMin, you can choose not to tell us the
truth. In return, we can choose to chase the MacMins out of Nordeny.¡±
Cornelius raised his eyebrows nervously upon hearing this, ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Welton?¡±
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
¡°You know very well about what I mean. I wish that you will talk openly with us. Anya may bail you out
just like she said before,¡± Evan continued.
Cornelius paled instantly. He thought,
¡°Let¡¯s talk, Mr. MacMin.¡± Evan tapped the table with his knuckles and asked Cornelius to sit down.
Cornelius sat down grimly after careful consideration.
He can¡¯t let Mdm MacMin leave Nordeny.
Chapter 627
After sitting down again, Cornelius became angry, upset, and even anxious.
He rubbed his hands over and over even though he got handcuffed.
He opened his mouth after a five¨Cminute emotional battle. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know.
¡°But
you have to promise that you won¡¯t bother the matriarch and Sydney.¡±
¡°I promised,¡± Evan replied.
Cornelius sighed in exasperation and anger and said to Anya. ¡°You¡¯re not my kid.¡±
Anya had guessed it.
That was why Anya couldn¡¯t receive fatherly love, and Cornelius hadn¡¯t cherished Anya¡¯s mother over
the past years.
So everything happened for a reason.
As long as Anya recalled the neglect and emotional abuse her mother had received, she couldn¡¯t help
clenching her teeth. ¡°Why did you marry my mother when you knew I¡¯m not your daughter?¡±
Cornelius didn¡¯t reply at once. He thought,
¡°It¡¯s because of the agreement between your mother and me,¡± Cornelius took a deep breath and
continued, ¡°She should give birth to others¡® child to tter Old Mr. MacMin while I can sessfully
take over my family business.¡°¡±
So their marriage was only an agreement.
Anya got dumbfounded.
earl
But Anya was more wrathful. She clenched her teeth. ¡°Since it¡¯s only an agreement, why didn¡¯t you
divorce as
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
as possible?¡±
Anya thought,
Chapter 628
Then Cornelius went inside. Anya and Evan continued to sit for a while before leaving.
Once walking out of prison, Anya suddenly jumped into Evan¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help but sob. ¡°My
mother and I ¡ has been tortured by him¡ How can he be so selfish?¡±
If Cornelius didn¡¯t love her and knew it was an agreement, he could just have an amicable breakup.
Cornelius didn¡¯t need to torture Shirley to death like this.
¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll still have me. The Weltons will love and care for you.¡± Evan held Anya tightly.
¡°Besides, you¡¯re pregnant now.¡±
As soon as Anya thought of the baby, she stopped crying. Anya had to be strong.
Anya knew she shouldn¡¯t be upset like this.
¡°Let¡¯s go back first?¡± Evan touched Anya¡¯s face that was all tears and said gently.
Anya nodded.
When they got into the car, Evan suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to look into your biological father?¡±
Anya looked at Evan and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. He abandoned my mother¡ What¡¯s the
point of looking into him?¡±
Evan nodded. ¡°Then we won¡¯t look into him. In the future, the Weltons is your own family and my father
is your father.¡±
¡°By the way, my dad asked me about your condition. He wondered whether you feel bad for what
happenedtely. He wanted me to tell you that don¡¯t listen to those words from others. He has decided
that you¡¯re his daughter¨Cinw and will always love you.¡±
Anya listened to him with mixed feelings. She thought, ¡°How lucky am I to meet Evan and his family?¡±
¡°Then you tell him that I didn¡¯t think much of those words.¡±
Emergency calls only MO
D70% 16:13
Evan smiled, pinched her face, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him yourself? He likes talking with you,
baby.¡±
Anya sniffed while nodding, continued to fling herself into his arms, and hugged him tightly.
The unhappy incident got past so quickly.
and the
But it remained on the Inte. The photo that Sydney posted online at that time, through continuously
reposting, had even reached the Ford family, the most prestigious family in Fulton.
The handsome man in the photo was Kyan, the head of the Fulton family.
And the one who got the photo was Dennis, the eldest son of Kyan.
Dennis deliberately printed off this photo and showed it to his father. ¡°Dad, this photo is going viral
within the country, and the woman on it¡¡±
was
Dennis recently returned to start his own business, so he was concerned about domestic trends.
Kyan took the photo and looked at it. Then his face instantly changed in shock. He pressed the photo
heavily on the table and said, ¡°Why is it on the Inte?¡±
As time went by, Kyan forgot this photo taken many years ago.
¡°There are rumors online that the woman in the photo has given birth to a child¡ And the child¡¯s father
is the man in the photo,¡± Dennis lowered his voice and said.
Dennis feared his father might get angry.
¡°They also say that¡ she is a nightclub girl.¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡± Kyan got irritated.
Shirley wasn¡¯t a nightclub girl at all!
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
¡°Dad, is this rumor true?¡± Dennis was more concerned about Anya.
Anya was now married to a local noble family.
Emergency calls only
That was why someone exposed this photo.
¡°What is the rumor?¡± Kyan¡¯s thoughts were a bit disorganized.
UZATZENIE 070% 16:13
¡°You and that woman have given birth to a girl, and now the girl is grown up and married,¡± Dennis said.
Kyan frowned and was shocked with doubt. ¡°A girl? How is that possible?¡±
He and Shirley did have sex several times. But he remembered he used contraceptives.
And Kyan nned to take Shirley back to Fulton at the time, but she refused because she was getting
married.
So they wouldn¡¯t have any children.
But¡ what if Shirley cheated Kyan?
Kyan suddenly fell into his chaotic thoughts. But he was thinking in expectation. If they had a daughter,
Kyan couldn¡¯t wait to see his daughter.
And he wanted to see Shirley as well.
They hadn¡¯t seen each other for over 20 years.
Kyan wondered how Shirley was going.
Emergency calls only- ¡ª
Chapter 629
¡°Dad, do you have a child with that woman?¡± Dennis continued to ask Kyan.
Kyan didn¡¯t want to answer but said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your mother about this.¡±
Dennis reluctantly agreed because he didn¡¯t dare to disobey his father.
¡°Just leave me alone.¡± Kyan wanted to check it out himself.
¡°Okay.¡± Dennis then went out.
Immediately, Kyan called his assistant and asked the assistant to find out what had happened to
Shirley.
After finishing the phone call, Kyan fell into some kind of long¨Cterm memory with that photo in his
hands¡.
More than 20 years ago, Kyan apanied the Ford family¡¯s business partners to examine the
business situation. For the needs of business negotiations, Kyan took his partners to a nightclub.
It was also there that Kyan met Shirley.
Shirley was beautiful, gentle. She could talk anothernguage fluently, which was a very rare talent in
those days.
And the first time Kyan saw Shirley, he fell in love with her.
Kyan was open¨Cminded, and he liked to act boldly and decisively. Therefore, the first day they met,
Kyan directly confessed to Shirley that he wanted her to be his girlfriend.
Butpared to Kyan, Shirley was very shy and introverted.
She turned Kyan down the first time.
However, Shirley¡¯s refusal made Kyan more interested in chasing her.
Since Kyan would stay domestically for a small period, there was enough time for him to chase Shirley.
Finally, Shirley an
to be Kyan¡¯s girlfriend within a month.
Emergency calls only ¡.
At that time, Kyan was still young, so without thinking too much, he soon had sex with his girlfriend
Shirley. Everything seemed to go with the flow.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
What Kyan forgot was that since Shirley grew up living here, how could she give up everything to go
back to
Fulton with him?
0
Their rtionship was doomed to fail.
And knowing that Shirley had married, Kyan was angry and didn¡¯t want to see her all these years.
After more than 20 years, Kyan didn¡¯t expect anyone to find this photo.
Kyan stopped thinking about the past and looked at the photo in his hand wondering,
Domestically.
Although themotion caused by the photo was temporarily resolved, Evan didn¡¯t intend to let go of
the man responsible.
So the next day, Evan came to the Brown Group personally.
Evan had never gone into the Brown Group because it was a rival to the Welton Group.
But this time, Evan muste for his wife.
He didn¡¯t want someone else like Sydney to wreak havoc on his wife and stir up troubles to the
Weltons.
Shane was a bit shocked to know that Evan came personally.
Shane knew that people like Evan didn¡¯t care toe to his house and that Evan came with anger¡
Shane thought it may be all about the photo.
Thinking of this, Shane wasn¡¯t much panicked.
Shane thought,
MO
Emergency calls only M
So, Shane sat in his office and waited for Evan toe in.
Soon Evan came in.
5.70%
16:13
As expected, Evan came in without beating around the bush. He directly asked about the photo.
After a few seconds of silence, Shane pretended to be polite and invited Evan to take a seat saying,
¡°Mr. Welton, wee. Please have a seat.¡±
Evan sat down directly and said, ¡°Mr. Brown, you must know the purpose of mying over, right?¡±
Shane smiled hypocritically and answered, ¡°I know¡ However, this matter has nothing to do with me
Evan smiled coldly and said, ¡°Is that so? But how did I find out that it was rted to your family?¡±
¡°Mr. Welton, this time I don¡¯t know. If you insist that I¡¯m rted to this matter, I guess I don¡¯t have to
exin anymore.¡± Shane looked at Evan ndly.
¡°I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for Mr. Brown, but this time¡ I need an answer.¡± Evan looked at
Shane coldly.
It might be a bit difficult for Evan to undermine Shane because of Shane¡¯smercial strength.
Evan wouldn¡¯t take any chances without being fully prepared.
¡°I know where Sydney is. You can go and grab her anytime.¡± Shane picked up a cigar on the table and
lit it saying, ¡°Mr. Welton, this is all I can do.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Evan knew that Shane was digressing from the topic.
Evan didn¡¯t want to stay much longer, which was meaningless.
Evan knew that in the future, he would defeat Shane.
Chapter 630
At the MacMin¡¯s.
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
CD70% 16:14
Sydney had been staying with Melissa since she returned home. She visited no one these days,
including Shane, so she did not know that Evan had already confronted Shane face to face.
She did not feel guilty. Instead, she nned with her mother to frame Anya again.
She still resented Anya for what had happened in the shopping mall, which actually threw her out of the
circle of socialites and celebrities.
As her life was ruined, she could not bear that Anya still enjoyed a prosperous life. She must take
revenge on her.
Before Melissa and Sydney could work out a plot against Anya, suddenly, several men in ck broke
into the
room.
Without any hesitation, those men grabbed Sydney mercilessly, dragging her to the door.
Having no idea of what was going on, Sydney was scared. She struggled and cried, ¡°Help me, Mom!
Stop them!¡±
Melissa tried to help her, but she did not have the strength to stop those beefy men.
In the blink of an eye, she was shoved to one side. She cried to them, ¡°Who are you guys? Keep your
hands off my daughter, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±
¡°Then Mr. Cornelius will have a newpany,¡± one of the men answered calmly.
Melissa froze, wondering about their identities.
Sydney was still struggling and yelling at the men, ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t you guys know Mr. Brown? I¡¯m
working for him!¡±
¡°Well, maybe you should know, it is your Mr. Brown who turned you in.¡± The man holding her did not
want to waste time chatting, trying to take her away.
He decided to leave this woman to Ms. Anya.
Emergency calls onlyM
Sydney felt confused.
¡ª
A tide of rage surged through Sydney. She regretted putting her trust in such an unreliable man.
He just turned her in when he was under threat.
She wondered if these men were going to take her to Evan¡¯s ce.
Frightened by that idea, Sydney found herself being rudely shoved into a limousine.
The door was mmed, and the car started and raced away.
070% 16:14
Finally, the limousine arrived at an unfamiliar vi. Sydney was pulled out of the car even before it
completely stopped.
And then, she was thrust into the vi.
Sydney turned purple when she saw the woman drinking water on the sofa. In her mind, Evan was the
one who took her here.
In that case, she could possibly persuade him to let her go with her charm or even win his heart from
Anya.
However, Anya, in an elegant haute couture dress, sat in the living room without anypany.
Seeing this, Sydney got green with envy.
She said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Taking me here to watch your drinking water?¡±
Anya put her cup on the coffee table elegantly and answered, ¡°Of course not. You were invited here
because I have something to deal with.¡±
¡°What? You have I¡¯ll give you a hard time!¡± Sydney asked arrogantly, trying to order her stepsister.
gone too far, Anya MacMin! Let me go or
Emergency calls only M
Chapter 631
Anya said calmly with a smile, ¡°You can have a try, but you must pay the price for what you have done
to my mom and me today.¡±
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
¡°I have nothing to do with your mother¡¯s photo,¡± Sydney denied instantly.
¡°Mr. Brown has told the truth to my husband, and you will have to pay for that!¡± Anya said coldly.
Sydney thought, ¡°Sure enough, it is Shane who has betrayed me!¡±
Sydney¡¯s face darkened with outrage and stepped forward to fight with Anya, but she was stopped by
Anya¡¯s bodyguards.
¡°Keep away from Mrs. Welton!¡± the bodyguards warned Sydney.
Sydney was pushed back by the bodyguards. She was fumed with anger and shouted, ¡°Anya, you are
nothing but a poor woman relying on your husband¡¯s power.¡±
Anya replied firmly, ¡°Mind your own business! You must kneel my mom to apologize.¡± She thought,
Emergency calls only & M ¨C ***
Chapter 632
Sydney didn¡¯t want to be recorded. Once the video was recorded, she would be too ashamed to stay in
Nordeny.
ng to jail.
But it¡¯s nothingpared with going
Sydney thought about it and said yes.
Then Anya started shooting with her phone and Sydney apologized sincerely. After doing this, Sydney
thought Anya wouldn¡¯t send her to the police station.
Lout that A
But it merely saved the video, put it in her bag, and then left.
There was no intention of letting her off.
Sydney immediately knew that she had fallen into the trap. She hated her guts and began to roar,
¡°Anya, you wretched woman! Damn you! Go to hell¡¡±
The bodyguard directly sealed her mouth with tape and took her out before she roared more words.
It became quiet as soon as Sydney was taken away. After getting in her car, Anya posted the video
online, which can help recover Welton Group¡¯s good name.
Now everyone felt that Evan¡¯s marriage to her was disgraceful.
With the video of Sydney apologizing and admitting that the photo was released for framing, people
would no longer doubt anything.
In a light mood, Anya posted the video and sent it to her husband Evan. ¡°Honey, what do you think?¡±
Evan was busy then. But he watched the video the moment he received it.
His sexy thin lips curved up.
Evan texted, ¡°Well done. Mrs. Welton, you are doing great.¡±
Emergency calls only
Anya smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°I exercise my right as Mrs. Welton with caution, in case some people
might gossip¡
Evan texted back, ¡°No one dares to say that. I am happy you have done it.¡±
Anya smiled again looking at the message. Evan really spoiled her.
She would lose her way in the future.
She finally got rid of Sydney today. Otherwise, she would be upset if she came here to make trouble
from time to time.
Now she would be in prison for at least a year. Even if she is released then, she won¡¯t be capable of
fighting again.
Even if she was released then, she wouldn¡¯t be capable of fighting again.
At the Ford¡¯s in Fulton.
Since the photo was returned to Kyan, he hadn¡¯t slept well this night. His mind was full of Shirley. What
would happen if he insisted on taking her away at that time?
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Emergency calls only
Chapter 633
633 Never Regret Marrying Evan
"There are rumors, saying that Anya is not a MacMin." Levi reported honestly, "She was kicked out of the MacMin family two years ago. They won''t ept her as a family."
Kyan frowned, his eyes gloomy, and thought, They kicked her out?
And she was not Cornelius''s daughter.
He looked more confused. "Could it be...?"
"Book a ne ticket. I will fly back tomorrow." Kyan put down the documents in his hands and ordered.
Levi nodded. "Mr. Ford, is there anything else?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
"That''s it. Remember to say that I am on a business trip." Kyan didn''t want his family to know his purpose first.
Levi understood and went to book the ticket.
Kyan took another look at the documents or, more precisely, the photo of Anya.
He took up her photo.
Anya resembles Dennis and Paige. Maybe she is the daughter of me and Shirley.
I didn''t ask much when she married into the MacMin family.
It is possible.
If she is my daughter, I can have a chance of making up things for Shirley.
Levi came out of Kyan''s office and ran into Dennis. Dennis stopped him and asked, "Levi, why did youe to my father so early? What''s so important?"
Levi didn''t dare to tell him the truth. "It''s just working."
"Really?" Dennis just asked casually. But Levi got panicked and stammered, "Yes ... yes."
This arose Dennis'' suspicion.
But he didn''t show it. When Levi left, he asked his assistant to follow Levi.
In the afternoon, his assistant reported to him that Levi booked a ne ticket back to the country in the early morning tomorrow.
Why so early?
The business of the Ford family mainly operates in Mansside and Mayley.
Father hasn''t been back for dozens of years.
Why did he make such a decision?
Does he want to inspect the market?
Dennis didn''t buy it. After a while, he thought about the news he saw on the Inte the other day. Wouldn''t it be possible that his father went back to investigate it?
Dennis became anxious. Kyan could do whatever he wanted but Dennis was worried about Kyan''s safety.
So he also asked his assistant to book him a ne ticket. He would fly back as early as possible.
...
In the country.
Anya was in a good mood after taking care of Sydney. She went to John''s coffee club with Eudora and Nathaniel in the morning.
Evan had told her that John wanted to see the kids and have a chat with her.
So she intended to visit him with the kids.
When the driver drove them to the club, John had been waiting at the door.
When he saw Nathaniel and Eudora get out of the car, he stretched out his arms and hugged them. "Nathaniel, Eudora, I miss you so much!"
Nathaniel and Eudora also liked him.
So they threw themselves at John when John opened up his arms and kissed John.
John was happier when being greeted with kids'' kisses. Then the group went into the club together.
In the club, John said to Anya, "Anya, don''t care about what they say on the inte. Leave it alone. We know you!"
What John said didfort Anya.
Anya felt warmth and happiness inside.
She would never regret marrying Evan.
Chapter 634
¡°John, thank you for your forgiveness,¡± Anya said with appreciation.
She didn¡¯t enjoy much care or affection in the MacMin family.
Now, she embraced them all thanks to the Weltons.
1
¡°We also want to thank you for bringing us the best gift, which is reassuring. Besides, I am d to have
you as my daughter¨Cinw since you are nice.¡± Enjoying the bliss of being surrounded by his offspring
had always been John¡¯s wish. So did his mother.
He intended to go to Selolia with Gina if she had shown no sign of repentance.
Now with the problem settled, he decided to stay and enjoy the time with his grandchildren.
Moved to tears, Anya said, ¡°John, I really appreciate it.¡±
¡°Not at all. By the way, I have bought some top¨Cgrade tea. You can bring some to Ellie,¡± John said and
told a waitress to fetch the tea.
The waitress went to find the tea as instructed.
The warehouseman asked curiously, ¡°Is it on Mr. Welton¡¯s treat or a gift? You¡¯ve taken a big amount for
him.¡±
The tea cost thousands of dors per pound.
He was shocked that Mr. Welton asked for so many pounds.
¡°Of course it is a gift,¡± she urged him, ¡°Go and fetch it, Mr. Welton is waiting!¡±
¡°Such a hurry,¡± he murmured and fetched the tea. Again, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that for?¡±
¡°You are so nosy.¡± While holding the canisters, the waitress rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Welton¡¯s
daughter¨Cin-w is her
so that¡¯s for her family.¡±
The warehouseman ignored her look and got even more curious. ¡°Is she pretty? I have seen her
picture on the Inte and she¡¯s like a movie star. Is it true?¡±
Emergency calls only* M ***
¡°Yes, pretty,¡± the waitress hurried an answer and walked away.
069% 16:15
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
5
Running back from the warehouse, the waitress packed the tea and gave it to Anya carefully. Anya
took it politely with a thankful look.
John smiled.
¡°By the way, did you see Ginately?¡± John wondered whether Gina had shown understanding and
allowance to them as she said.
Anya nodded and told him the truth, ¡°Yes, and she even bought a lot of items for Nathaniel and Dora,
but I didn¡¯t let her see the children for Dora¡¯s fear on her.¡±
¡°Let Dora take her time. She¡¯s too young to ept that,¡± John said, ¡°We need patience.¡±
Anya understood that Gina was still Evan¡¯s mother, despite what she had done.
Since she had apologized sincerely, and Evan and the whole Weltons had given her enough support,
Anya decided to forgive her.
The rest depended on Gina¡¯s behavior.
She hated to be too forgiving, but she didn¡¯t want Evan to break off his rtions with his mother, either.
¡°Come to visit if you have and remember to bring the children,¡± John said.
It had been a long time since he wasst called grandpa and apanied by his grandchildren.
¡°I will, John,¡± Anya said with a smile.
Emergency calls only,
¡ª
D69% 16:15
+
Chapter 635
Anya took the children back after staying a while in John¡¯s coffee club.
On their way back to the mansion, Nathaniel watched the high¨Crises from the window, turned around,
and said to Anya, ¡°Mommy, can I have some ice¡ cream?¡± He had made great progress in speaking,
despite some struggle with certain words.
But he could manage simple daily conversations, which was way better than kids of his age.
¡°Do you want some ice cream?¡± Anya touched his cute little head and asked.
Nathaniel blinked and nodded with expectation. ¡°Yes¡ I do.¡±
It had been so long since he and Dora had ice creamst time.
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
He missed the sweet taste so much.
Anya didn¡¯t allow them to have ice cream in case they would get tooth decay.
But Nathaniel reckoned he could get Anya¡¯s permission this time. He hadn¡¯t eaten ice cream for
months, and having ice cream asionally was not too much to ask.
Nathaniel and Eudora¡¯s expectant eyes gave Anya no choice but to satisfy them. So she said, ¡°Alright,
just one share, okay?¡±
Usually, she would not permit them to eat things that were sweet or cold.
She was afraid those things would cause tooth decay.
Her approval filled Nathaniel with excitement. ¡°I love mommy.¡± He pped his hands, hugged his
mommy, and gave her a sweet kiss.
Eudora also tried to kiss Anya, but she was not as brave as his brother. She couldn¡¯t stand up in the
car.
She just pulled Anya¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¡±
Anya turned around and looked at her, smiling. ¡°Oh, do you also want to kiss me?¡±
69% 16:15
Emergency calls onlyMT-
Eudora nodded with a cute look and babbled, ¡°Yes.¡±
Anya smiled and thought she was so lucky to have such a lovely daughter.
Then she lowered her head and kissed Eudora gently on her face.
Anya embraced the two little things and said, ¡°Alright, now we¡¯re going to have some ice cream.¡±
The kids nestled against her chest and waited quietly for arriving at the shopping mall, expecting to
have their ice cream.
After about half an hour, they drove into the parking lot of the mall.
After the driver shut off the engine, Anya got off and carried the two kids. The guards didn¡¯t rx and
followed them at a proper distance.
Evan had warned them to protect Anya and the children from any harm.
So they have to stay rmed.
Nathaniel and Eudora¡¯s favorite ice cream was on the ground floor. On their way to the shop, the
children¡¯s beautiful faces attracted several passengers. They came closer andplimented, ¡°How
beautiful they are!¡±
¡°Are they half¨Cbreeds? They have such big eyes!¡±
¡°Wow, the two babies are pretty enough to be models.¡±
¡°So does their mother! That exins why.¡±
People around them came closer to amuse Nathaniel and Eudora as theyplimented them.
The guards intended to hold the people back, but they were stopped by Anya. She told them to stay
where they were because she didn¡¯t think it was much of a problem. They didn¡¯t buy their ice cream
until the people were gone.
Each kid got a vani ice cream cone.
The kids started to eat happily once they got their share.
Emergency calls onlyM
Then, Anya took them to hang around the mall and wanted to buy them some clothes.
D69% 16:15
But before they entered the children¡¯s wear store, Nathaniel slipped away unobtrusively to the
Transformer toy, which caught his eyes.
Nathaniel was missing when Anya noticed.
Chapter 636
n
6:15
At this time, Nathaniel held an ice cream in one hand and kept touching the Transformer in the other
hand, happily saying something to it that adults didn¡¯t understand.
He was too excited to pay attention to Anya and Eudora.
When he remembered them, he could not find them at all.
Nathaniel instantly panicked and could not enjoy ying. He held the ice cream and began to look for
Anya and Eudora. He shouted as he looked, ¡°Mommy¡ Mommy¡ Eudora¡ Eudora¡¡±
After shouting a few times, no one answered. Nathaniel¡¯s eyes turned red.
He was afraid that Anya could not find him.
When Nathaniel was standing there alone, a man who passed him identally hit him.
Seeing he hit a child, the man quickly helped Nathaniel. Then, he crouched down to see if he hurt the
little guy.
When he looked at Nathaniel, he froze.
He thought to himself, ¡°Why does this little guy look a bit like me?¡±
The man, Dennis, was a little surprised. He frowned slightly and looked at Nathaniel.
Seeing the strange man grabbing him, Nathaniel thought the man was a bad guy. He immediately
struggled and tried to hit Dennis. Dennis then came back to his senses and said in standard
Cameronese, ¡°Boy, are you okay?¡±
Although he was raised in Fulton, he had to speak Cameronese at home.
Kyan would not let him forget that he
was from Cameron.
This was the motto of the Ford family.
Hearing Dennis¡® gentle tone, Nathaniel felt that he was not a bad guy and rxed. Nathaniel shook his
head, indicating that he was fine.
16:15
¡°Why are you ho
alone? Where are your mom and dad?¡± Dennis looked around. No adults were around.
After he finished speaking, his assistant behind him interjected, ¡°Mr. Ford, could this little guy be lost?¡±
¡°Maybe.¡± Dennis thought it was possible.
¡°Boy, I will take you to find your mom and dad, okay?¡± Dennis said and stood up, holding Nathaniel¡¯s
hand to take him to his mom and dad.
His assistant kindly advised, ¡°Mr. Ford, you just got off the ne. Please go to the hotel to rest and
leave it to me.¡±
Dennis felt
¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± a sense of kinship with Nathaniel who looked a bit like him. So, he intended to help
Nathaniel find his parents personally.
The assistant had no choice but to look for Nathaniel¡¯s parents with Dennis.
They slowly searched along the square and finally saw Anya, who was also anxious to find Nathaniel
near the shop in front.
Anya was going crazy now. If Nathaniel was lost, Evan would be angry.
What was more, she would not forgive herself.
Fortunately, she finally found Nathaniel.
Anya saw Nathaniel. She handed Eudora to the bodyguard and rushed to Nathaniel. When she stood
in front of Nathaniel, she did not pay attention to Dennis and just hugged Nathaniel with red eyes,
saying, ¡°Where have you been? Mommy is anxious. Do you know that?¡±
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
Nathaniel knew about it. He was also afraid of getting lost and being unable to find Anya.
So, he hugged Anya tightly and cried out, ¡°Mommy
mommy¡¡±
He would never dare to leave Anya and Eudora to y by himself again.
¡°Alright. Stop crying. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Anya picked Nathaniel up. Only then did she look at the person
who had brought her son back and thank him, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±
069% 16:15
Emergency calls onlyHD
But just as she finished speaking, Anya looked at Dennis, who looked familiar and could not help but
be surprised.
Anya thought to herself, ¡°This man¡ looks handsome and familiar.¡±
Dennis was also looking at Anya.
He had the same thought, ¡°This woman looks familiar. She looks a bit like Paige.¡±
Dennis did not think of that news for a while. After all, the news had been deleted by Evan.
The group photos when they announced their marriage was also deleted.
Only the group photo of Anya¡¯s mother, Kyan, and Cornelius was still spreading widely on the Inte.
¦°
Emergency calls only M ****
Chapter 637
¡°Sir¡ thank you.¡± Anya met Dennis¡® gaze and paused for a moment. Then, she came back to her
senses and thanked Dennis once again.
Dennis also came back to his senses, smiled, and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±
¡°May I have your contact information? I¡¯d like to give you a gift to thank you for taking my son back.¡±
Anya continued.
Dennis nodded. The assistant instantly took out Dennis¡® business card and handed it to Anya. Anya
took the card, nced at it, and was astonished.
The man was from Cameron?
He was even the CEO of thergest foreign energy group?
Anya was surprised at Dennis¡® identity. But soon, she put the business card away and then said with a
smile, ¡°Mr. Ford, excuse me. I¡¯ll go first. Bye!¡±
¡°Bye.¡± Dennis nodded and watched her leave with the child in her arms.
When Anya disappeared from his sight, Dennis then looked away and said to the assistant, ¡°Let¡¯s go to
the hotel.¡±
he way for
The assistant nodded and led Dennis.
After Dennis went back to the hotel, he was still thinking about Anya he met in the shopping mall.
She was beautiful and looked a bit familiar.
It was a pity that she got married and had children so early.
Dennis intended to know more about Anya when Anya came to him. Because he felt a sense of kinship
with her.
¡°Mr. Ford, your father is staying in a five¨Cstar hotel opposite our hotel.¡± Just as Dennis was thinking
about Anya, his assistant brought a cup of ck coffee and knocked on his presidential suite, reporting.
Emergency calls only****
U6Y%%%
Dennis came back to his senses, took the coffee, and sipped, ¡°Well, have some people guard my dad
in case anything happens.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Ford.¡±
¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, please leave me alone. I need to get some sleep.¡± Dennis took a sip of coffee
again and said.
The assistant nodded, not disturbing him to rest.
After the assistant went out, Dennis put the coffee down and was going to take a shower in the
bathroom. At this time, Anya sent him a text message, [Good evening, Mr. Ford. This is Anya, the
mother of the lost child in the square today. Thank you for your help. If it is convenient for you, I¡¯d like to
send you a gift personally tomorrow to show my gratitude].
Dennis read the text message and smiled. He did not need a gift and just wanted to know more about
this woman, [I do not need a gift. Why don¡¯t you invite me to lunch?]
Anya read his message and was a little hesitant.
She didn¡¯t want to have lunch with a strange man. After all, she was married now. If Evan knew that
she had lunch with a strange man, he would be jealous and angry.
Anya tried to refuse, [Mr. Ford, I may be not free for lunch. I think a gift is a better choice. What do
Dennis replied, [Let¡¯s have lunch, okay? I¡¯ll send you the address tomorrow.]
Anya was at a loss for words.
you think?]
She didn¡¯t want to have lunch with a stranger. But when she thought that Dennis saved Nathaniel, Anya
felt that it was not a bad idea to have lunch with Dennis.
She was not going to date him anyway.
Anya thought about it and agreed.
But she didn¡¯t intend to tell Evan about it. She did not want to make thingsplicated. Besides, she
was afraid Evan would me her for Nathaniel getting lost.
Emergency calls only L
After lunch, she would not contact this strange gentleman again.
That was Anya¡¯s n. But things often turned out to bepletely different from what she had
expected.
The next day at noon, Anya came to the restaurant Dennis had made a reservation to have lunch with
him as
promised.
10.10
Soon after she arrived at the restaurant, Evan, her husband, sent her a message, wanting to have
lunch with her.
Anya could not be cut in two and have lunch with Evan. So, she had no choice but to have lunch with
Dennis first.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
She turned down Evan¡¯s invitation with ame excuse that she was busy today and had to work.
Emergency calls only ***
Chapter 638
Find Out Where Anya Goes At Noon
At the Welton Group.
Evan sat on the chair and looked at the text he got. Then he raised his bushy brows. Anya needs to workte? I just went to talk with Jake about work in JK Couture.
As far as I learned, Anya left thepany on time. Why would she lie?
Where is she going?
Why doesn''t she tell me?
Evan was quite confident about himself and thought that Anya wouldn''t like any other man after being with him.
There was no man as charming and wealthy as him.
However, he started to grow suspicious because of this message.
He wondered, "Does she have an appointment with someone?"
Then Evan pressed the button and called Hayden.
"Hayden, I need you to find out where Anya went at noon."
Hayden replied quickly, "Okay, Mr. Welton."
Then Hayden went to check where Anya went. Soon he found out that Anya dined at a high-end restaurant alone. She even instructed the bodyguard away.
But Hayden couldn''t find out why Anya was there.
Then he reported all he knew to Evan.
Evan stood up from the chair and pulled his tie. He went to the underground garage, deciding to go to the restaurant that Anya was in.
At the restaurant.
Anya sat opposite Dennis awkwardly. She handed a gift that she had prepared in advance to Dennis and smiled. "Mr. Ford, I know you don''t want gifts. But I am grateful that you found Nathaniel for me.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
"So I hope you can ept this."
It was a sign pen worth 1,500 dors and was not very expensive.
Gifts like a bottle of perfume or a scarf were not appropriate.
So she chose a pen which seemed official.
She didn''t want to cause any misunderstanding.
Dennis looked at it and took it. Then he revealed a charming smile. "Thank you!"
"Let''s order!" Anya gave him the menu.
Dennis took it over.
But even with a menu in his hand, Dennis was still staring at Anya deeply as if Anya was prey to him.
Anya felt more ufortable. Dennis''s eyes were too aggressive, just like how Evan looked at her before.
She became a little unease.
I hope that I am wrong. He should know that I am married and have kids.
Just rx. After today, I will never meet him again. Then Anya started to go through the menu.
After turning a page, Dennis said in a gentle voice, "Right, I believe you haven''t introduced yourself."
Somehow Dennis felt familiar with this woman.
He was attracted by this familiarity.
So he wanted to know about her.
"I..." Anya looked at him suddenly. Then she avoided his eyes and smiled. "Just call me Ms. Stratford."
She didn''t want to tell him her real name.
"I can''t address you like that all the time," Dennis asked as he took up the ss and sipped the water.
Anya was stunned and then said, "Lily Stratford."
Dennis repeated her name and seemed satisfied.
But his tone sounded quite inviting. Anya wanted to change the subject. "Mr. Ford, let''s order. This is on me."
"Okay." Dennis withdrew his look and smiled lightly. Then he started to go through the menu carefully.
Chapter 639
I Want You To Be My Guide
In a few minutes, theypleted their order.
Both of them closed the menu.
While waiting for the dishes to be served, Anya didn''t feel like talking while Dennis was very interested in her and kept asking questions.
Anya had to let him know that she was a married woman.
So she mentioned her husband several times. "Mr. Ford, if there is a chance, I can introduce my husband to you."
"Sure." Dennis was not interested in her husband.
He was only interested in her.
"My husband is a nice man. Maybe you can be good friends in the business." Anya held her ss of water and mentioned her husband purposely, hoping that Dennis could pick up her hint.
But to Dennis, whether Anya had a husband or not made no difference. He felt familiar with Anya per se.
So he just wanted to know about her.
Dennis was persistent.
"Ms. Stratford, I just came back to the country and felt strange about everything. I wonder if you can show me around one day?" Dennis put his hands crossed on the table.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
His eyes looked deep as if he was up to something.
"Me? I don''t have time. How about I arrange someone for you?" Anya sucked in a breath and said in a hurry.
"I don''t like strangers. I am asking you because I feel familiar with you. I know you are married. I just want you to be my guide, nothing else," Dennis exined slowly.
He isn''t at a loss when being turned down.
Businessmen like him and Evan are very strong inside.
Otherwise, they won''t be able to achieve anything.
"Ms. Stratford, what do you say? I won''t be in the country for long, maybe for a few days. Then I will go and may nevere. So I am asking you a favor."
...
Since he said so, I couldn''t refuse as he found Nathaniel for me.
Without Nathaniel, I will be devastated.
Anya nodded after a few seconds'' hesitance. "Okay, Mr. Ford."
"Thank you! Let''s eat, shall we?" Dennis smiled. The waiter also brought the dishes to them at this time.
Then two were having a quiet lunchtime.
A whileter, Dennis received a call from his assistant, saying that he lost Kyan when Kyan came out of his hotel.
Dennis ordered, "Keep looking! I will be there."
Then he hung up the phone and apologized to Anya, "Ms. Stratford, then it''s a deal. I will contact you tomorrow. Now please excuse me. I am sorry that I have to leave now."
"I am fine. Just go." Anya was d to hear about it.
Otherwise, she didn''t know what to bring up the rest of the time.
"See you tomorrow." Dennis reached out his hand gracefully and wanted to shake hands with her.
Seeing that, Anya wanted to refuse at first but she shook hands with him shortly.
Then she withdrew her hand.
Dennis left with his phone and gift.
As he was gone, Anya felt much more relieved.
She had a hard time just now.
But Dennis acted very strangely.
I have told him that I am married.
He still called me Ms. Stratford.
Anya thought for a while and decided to let it go. Dennis would be leaving in a few days. Being a tour guide was easy. Then Anya sat down again to enjoy her meal.
Shortly after, Evan arrived.
Chapter 640
Evan Goes To The Restaurant Too
Evan''s face grew a little solemn. He walked up slowly to Anya, pulled up the chair in front of her, and seated himself elegantly. Noticing someone wasing, Anya raised her head.
She was so surprised to see Evan that she almost spat out the soup in her mouth.
She hadn''t expected him to go there at all.
She swallowed her soup and looked at Evan nervously. "Honey, what are you doing here?"
"I tried to ask you to have lunch with me, but you told me that you had to work overtime. And there you are!" Evan, though not that angry, felt jealous of something.
He thought Anya would not go to a fancy restaurant like this for a meal by herself.
It was even more unlikely for her to refuse his invitation.
"I ... I did have to work overtime. I had an appointment with a client, but he just left for something urgent." Anya didn''t dare to tell him that she was lunching with some strange guy.
She was worried he might be angry and jealous.
"Really?" Evan looked at her suspiciously.
With the spoon in her mouth, Anya put on a big smile. "Yes. I''d never lie to you."
"I swear..." She raised her hand trying to swear to Evan.
Seeing her getting serious, Evan was a little relieved.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
He smiled, "You don''t need to swear. Now that your client was gone, will you lunch with me?"
Anya nodded. "What would you like to eat? We just ordered these."
Evan lowered his head and nced at the steak left by Dennis.
There was some caviar on the steak.
Normally people in this country would not eat steak in this way.
Was her client a foreigner?
Evan pondered. Looking at Anya trying to ingratiate herself with him, he thought there must be something wrong.
However, he didn''t say anything. He pushed the te away, picked up the menu, and ordered something for himself.
Then he finished the lunch with Anya quietly.
When Evan went to pay the bill at the cashier desk, Anya waited aside.
Evan asked the cashier, "Do you remember that person my wife was just having lunch with?"
The cashier knew that Evan was the CEO of Welton Group.
She didn''t dare to trifle with him. She nced at Anya and said, "Yes. Mrs. Welton was having lunch with a handsome young guy just now."
"A handsome young guy?" Evan frowned. He started to feel jealous.
The cashier continued to fill in the details. "I think hees from abroad because he spoke with some foreign ent."
"Alright. I got it." Evan didn''t want to know more details.
As he had sensed, there was something wrong with Anya.
JK Couture hadn''t received any foreign orders for a while. Who was this guy?
...
Kyan left the hotel.
He grabbed a taxi to go to the vi of the MacMin family with his assistant.
He wanted to check if Anya was still there or not.
What was more, he wanted to know how Anya was going.
They arrived at the vi. The MacMin family hade down for quite a long time.
Both Cornelius and Sydney were in jail.
Only Mdm MacMin and Melissa were there.
They were soaked in tears every day and cast around desperately for ways to get Sydney out.
Melissa got furious when hearing Kyan went there for Anya. She yelled at him, "Who do you think you are? What do you want from Anya? Don''t you see how vicious she is? Our family hase down to this all because of her!"
"Just go to find her somewhere else. She is not here anymore."
Melissa finished her scolding with arms akimbo. Kyan''s assistant tried to berate her, but Kyan stopped him with a wave of his hand.
Chapter 641
Do You Want Shirley''s Urn?
Looking at Melissa and Mdm calmly, Kyan said gently, "I just want to know about Anya. I saw the news, saying that she married into the Welton family. Is it true?" Welton Group had deleted all the news about Anya and Evan on the Inte.
Kyan found nothing even he wanted to.
He could find nothing about the photo he saw.
"If you tell me, I will pay you arge sum of money."
After his words, Melissa started to measure Kyan up and down. She then widened her eyes. She was so angry just now that she didn''t even pay attention to the man''s look.
Now she found the man looked like Anya.
She came to Mdm and whispered, "Mom, do you find him familiar?"
Mdm narrowed her eyes and looked at Kyan. Then she said to Melissa a few secondster, "He looks like that bitch Anya."
"Yes. Will he be her biological father?" Melissa sneered.
Mdm didn''t know about the news so she looked at Melissa with confusion. "What do you mean? What biological father?"
"Mom, Anya is not Cornelius'' daughter. She is a bastard," Melissa said coldly through her gritted teeth.
"What?" Mdm was stunned.
She hated Anya and her mom but she never thought her son would be cheated on.
"It''s true. We can visit Cornelius in the prison someday." Melissa kept saying to Mdm, "This man looks sessful and should have some power. We can ask him to save Sydney. Sydney is the only daughter of the MacMin family now."
"Do as you say." Of course, Mdm would save Sydney.
Melissa is right. Sydney is the only daughter now.
We have to save her by all means.
The two discussed for a while. Then Melissa walked to Kyan and raised her chin. "Mr. Ford, I can tell you about Anya on one condition."
"What condition?" Kyan still looked calm.
He didn''t show any impatience.
"Here is the thing. My daughter was set up by Anya and is in prison now. If you can save her, I will tell you everything about Anya, including her mom." Melissa guesses that Kyan wanted to know about Shirley as well.
But she underestimated the nature of a businessman.
Kyan wanted to know but he knew what was right and wrong.
So he revealed a fake smile. "Anya set up your daughter?"
"Yes."
"But I can''t save her from the prison." Kyan smiled gently again.
He looked unthreatening.
But if one looked closer, the coldness in his eyes was frightening enough.
"Then I am sorry. I have to ask you to leave." Melissa let out a cold snort.
Kyan didn''t pester them and said calmly, "Goodbye." Then he left with Levi.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
...
Seeing this, Melissa became agitated and said hurriedly, "Mr. Ford, don''t you want to know where Shirley is buried?"
"If you help us, I will give her urn back."
This got Kyan''s attention. He stopped and looked back at Melissa, "You will?"
Melissa nodded. "Of course. She is not a MacMin. Why should we keep her urn?"
"Okay, I will consider your offer."
"Mr. Ford, time waits for no men. I will give you two days," Melissa continued.
Kyan nced at her silently and left with Levi.
At the door, he said Levi with a sulky face, "Check them."
Now I am sure that Shirley didn''t live happily here. Anya was forced by them to marry into the Welton family. So they also treated her badly.
If this is the case, I will not spare the MacMin family.
Chapter 642
We Will Burn Shirley''s Urn
Kyan and his assistant just left the MacMin''s vi. Melissa wanted to know his background, so she secretly took a taxi and followed him to the entrance of a five-star hotel downtown.
Kyan and his assistant got out of the car and walked into the hotel. Melissa rolled down the window and looked at the hotel. She thought, What a luxurious hotel! They are not ordinary people.
And the man''s eyes are indeed very simr to Anya''s.
He might be the man in the photo?
She was just making a guess. Since she was not getting off, the taxi driver urged her, "Lady, do you want to get off? If not, where would you like to go?"
The driver said, "I got someone waiting."
"Can''t you just wait for a sec?" Melissa red at the driver, thinking that since the fall of the MacMin, the family can''t make ends meet, her life as a noblewoman has gone down the drain, and there are no drivers or bodyguards when she goes out.
Even her innocent husband and daughter were sent to prison.
At the very thought of her poor daughter suffering in the prison, Melissa felt very agonized. Her poor daughter... she must get her out.
And also the bitch Anya.
She wouldn''t let her get away with it!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
At this moment, the driver said irritably, "Do you know, Lady, that if I wait for you, I shall lose a few tens of dors?"
"Just a few dors, what a big deal? You poor wretch" Melissa said in a hard tone.
The driver was offended by what she said. So he said darkly, "Me poor wretch? Why do you take a taxi even if you are not poor? If you are rich, why not let your driver drive you? How can you judge me when you''re poor? Get off of my car, and I''m fed up with it."
He thought, "How can youugh at me when you''re like this?"
"Y-you..." Hearing that, Melissa was pissed off but couldn''t retort a word, because what he said was true.
She was no longer the influential woman.
Melissa had no choice but to get out of the car.
The minute she got out of the car, the driver drove away shortly.
At first, Melissa stood angrily in front of the five-star hotel for a while, then quickly walked into the lobby of the hotel.
While Kyan and his assistant were waiting for the elevator on one side of the lobby.
Melissa nced at them and walked faster to the front desk and said to the receptionist, "Hi, can you leave a message for that gentleman over there for me?"
The receptionist looked in the direction she pointed, and it was the British Mr. Ford.
The receptionist guessed that this woman and Mr. Ford knew each other and instantly asked politely, "Ok, what message do you want to leave for the man over there?"
Melissa said with an evil smile, "You tell him to give me an answer tomorrow, or we will burn Shirley''s urn."
After saying that, Melissa raised her hand to flip her hair, turned around, and walked away first as if she was bound to win.
The receptionist was left with a shocked face.
U ... urn?
What a terrifying message!
However, since it was a message, the receptionist still wrote it down. And when Kyan returned to his suite, the receptionist called him.
The receptionist told Kyan exactly what Melissa had left.
After telling him everything, the receptionist hung up the phone first, while Kyan held the phone, his face bing increasingly sullen.
He rarely got angry, either about thepany or about educating his children.
But Shirley was different.
How dare they burn her urn, which he absolutely wouldn''t allow.
Chapter 643
Ub8%
10:10
Kyan Ford mmed down the hotel phone angrily, causing a noise. The noise was so loud that even
his assistant, Levi Green, sorting Kyan¡¯s stuff in a corner, was frightened.
Levi came over and asked, ¡°Mr. Ford, what has happened?¡±
¡°I now see the true color of the MacMin family.¡± Kyan gave the phone, which he threw on the floor, a
fierce stare and said furiously, ¡°How dare they threaten me?¡±
¡°Mr. Ford¡ is it about Ms. Shirley?¡± Levi heard their conversations in the MacMin family just now.
Naturally, he assumed that this was what it was all about.
¡°Why is her daughter sent to jail?¡± After a fit of anger, Kyan was calm again and nodded, ¡°Go and figure
out what happened to her daughter. Try to give me a report today.¡±
Levi guaranteed hispliance with Kyan and then supported him while he headed toward the sofa
beside him and sat on it. Then he went out to run the errand.
Then back to downstairs in the hotel.
On her way out of the hotel, Melissa ran into Dennis, standing at the hotel¡¯s door. She almost bumped
into him, but Dennis managed to dodge her in time. However, while they passed by each other, Melissa
identally nced at him and felt something perplexing arising. There was then a slight frown on her
face.
After managing to hail a taxi, she then left behind all the thoughts about him. Off she went.
Dennis, on the other hand, stopped to watch Melissa after she hopped on the taxi. After that, he went
inside the hall with Levi. He was then with Levi because he followed Levi and his father since they left
the MacMin family.
Standing still, Dennis thought for a second and then went inside to collect the information he needed.
The female hotel receptionist, who was quite pretty herself, blushed at the sight of such a nice¨Clooking
man when Dennis got to the front desk. The receptionist asked politely, ¡°What can I do for you, sir?¡±
Dennis smiled in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Was there ady who came in to look for Mr. Ford just now?¡±
Emergency calls only u
onlyAMO
D68% 16:18
45)
On hearing ¡°Mr. Ford¡± the receptionist nodded immediately, ¡°Yes. Are you looking for Mr. Ford as well?¡±
Dennis nodded, ¡°Did thatdy say any words about her looking for him?¡±
It seemed like a question that vited the privacy of their customers.
The receptionist was hesitating whether or not to tell him since she wasn¡¯t supposed to. But, that man
was just too handsome!
She didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse him.
¡°It¡¯s OK, I won¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯ll keep it to myself after gaining the information.¡± Dennis put his
finger gently against his thin lips and hissed in a low voice.
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Very¡ very tempting!
The receptionist was exhrated and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to tell him everything, ¡°Thatdy
seemed slightly strange. She asked me to take such a message to Mr. Ford that she would burn the
cinerary casket of Shirley if he failed to reply tomorrow.¡±
¡°Such bizarre behavior! What kind of person would be so wicked and go so far as to burn someone¡¯s
cinerary casket!¡±
Dennis nodded with a frown, a single eyebrow motion in which he manifested his handsomeness.
¡°Thank you.¡± he then said to the receptionist.
After that, he left the hotel with Levi, the assistant.
It seemed that his father was under threat.
But, there seemed to be something even moreplicated attached to it.
Was it real that his father had an affair with Shirley? Dennis didn¡¯t believe that his father would be that
kind of man who cheated on his mother, but this time his father did hurry back to their country only to
find the dead
woman.
Maybe this time, it was different.
Emergency calls only
Then back to an old castle in Fulton.
Paige, the youngest daughter in the Ford family, just came back from her overseas trip yesterday. This
morning, she got up and went downstairs for breakfast. When she sat around the dining table, she
noticed that only two people, her mother and herself, were in this enormous room.
Paige sat down by the dining table, took a piece of toast, gave it a bite and, couldn¡¯t help asking her
mother, ¡°Mom, where are my dad and brother? I didn¡¯t see themst night when I arrived home. Are
they on a business trip?¡± Because she was too tired and it was tootest night when she came back
home to ask about the whereabouts of her father and brother.
Her mother Cecilia gracefully put some peanut butter on her bread, ¡°I don¡¯t know what these two
people are up to these days. Both of them didn¡¯t show up since the day before yesterday.¡±
Cecilia did go to theirpany to check on them, only to get an equivocal answer that they were both
on a business trip.
And then she tried to call them both, but they just made some perfunctory excuses about their being
away.
She couldn¡¯t cast doubt on them just based on this, right?
She couldn¡¯t do anything but trust them.
¡°Missing? Is that true, Mom? Then why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡± Paige was so frightened at the
thought of her father and brother nowhere to find that she loosed the bread in her hand identally.
Emergency calls only
Chapter 644
¡°When I said ¡®missing, I meant they had returned to Cameron,¡± Ceciliaforted her terrified daughter,
a kidding.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just
Paige felt more relieved. For a moment, she was convinced that her father and elder brother had gone
missing.
¡°What are they going to do in Cameron?¡± asked Paige, fetching a piece of bread.
She remembered they did not have much business there.
Besides, they would not go there on their own even for business. Instead, they would send others for
this kind of
stuff.
She wondered what drove them to go back to Cameron together.
¡°Their business stuff, I guess.¡± Cecilia, who did not get an answer from her husband, could just give out
her spection.
Paige nodded, realizing that something was wrong with her family.
In her memories, she had never seen her father and brother return to Cameron of such a sudden.
Her family focused on energy¨Crted business.
And their business partners were usually from Eville, Sontia, and Salmia.
They did not have much business in Cameron, because all the energy business was controlled by the
state.
Unless they were hiding something that they must deal with.
Or they were just going to develop the market in Cameron.
She decided to ask about her father and brother¡¯s whereabouts in theirpany after finishing the
breakfast.
An idea suddenly caught her. She wanted to go to Cameron too, for she had never been there before.
Quickly eating up her breakfast, Paige set out for thepany.
Emergency calls onlyMD-
68% 16:18
Noticing that her daughter was in a hurry, Cecilia asked, ¡°You did not eat much. Have you had
enough?¡±
¡°Yes, mom. I¡¯m going to work.¡± Paigepleted her undergraduate education this year. Now she was
working in
her father¡¯spany.
¡°Oh, honey, you juste back from your vacation. There¡¯s no need to work in these days!¡± Cecilia
laughed.
¡°No, I want to be as excellent as Dennis.¡± Paige shook her head.
She did not want to be called a ¡°parasite¡°.
Celebrities in Lauburn only epted elites into their social circle, not those who struck it rich.
As a result, she must develop her abilities.
Cecilia could not persuade her, so she smiled. ¡°Take easy honey. Don¡¯t be too hard!¡±
¡°Of course I will.¡± Paige threw her mother a kiss and left.
She went directly to the CEO¡¯s office when she arrived at thepany located in the financial center.
She knocked at the door and came in. The assistants in the office nodded to greet her.
Paige leaned against the door and nced around the office. She picked an employee who was born
in Fulton, for she was aware that others would not tell her the whereabouts of her father and brother.
Yet those who were born in Fulton would not think too much, and tell her the truth.
¡°Jonas,e here please! I have something to consult you.¡± Paige waved at the employee.
Jonas put down the file immediately and hurried towards her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Ford?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Paige turned to the door.
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Jonas followed her.
In the corridor, Paige asked, ¡°Jonas, do you know where did my father and my brother go?¡±
¡°Oh, they went back to Cameron,¡± Jonas answered honestly.
??
Emergency calls only
She picked the right person.
Paige frowned. ¡°Are you sure about that? Is the Ford Group going to expand business in Cameron?¡±
Jonas shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡±
¡°Well¡. Has my father or my brother talked about anything about that?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ve never heard about that.¡± Jonas denied again.
His words confirmed that her father and brother did hide something from her.
She knew that their family did not have any rtives in Cameron.
After all, her grandparents migrated from Cameron and gave birth to her father in Fulton.
She was sure that something was wrong.
Thinking over about her next action, Paige determined to look for them in Cameron.
Chapter 645
In Cameron.
Anya was nervous these days. She was waiting for Dennis¡® call and worried about how to be a tour
guide.
She was afraid that Evan would know it.
Anya wanted to send him a valuable gift to thank him. She did not expect Dennis to ask her to be his
guide.
She could not refuse him since he helped Nathaniel.
Anya faced a dilemma.
Sure enough, Dennis messaged her the next day. He wanted to experience the local culture and
customs in Nordeny and invited her.
She could not find an excuse. She was about to call Jake to ask for leave.
After finishing the call, Evan changed his clothes and went to hug Anya from the back. ¡°Are you ready?
I can send you to thepany today.¡±
She managed to calm down and looked back at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me today.¡±
Evan raised his eyebrows and was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you go to work now?¡±
She smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Yeah, I have an appointment with Cindy. It¡¯s a girl talk.¡±
Anya felt as if the muscles on her face were about to stiffen.
She was a bad liar. When she started to lie, her expression was strange.
Evan narrowed his eyes and pinched her cheek on purpose. He asked meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you sleep
well? Your expression looks weird.¡±
Anya immediately became nervous. What did he mean?
Did he know that she was lying?
Emergency calls only N
.68%) 16:18
()
She looked away and forced a smile. ¡°Really? Probably because I¡¯m pregnant. You have to work now.
I¡¯ll go to find Cindyter.¡±
Evan knew that she was lying. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Kiss me first.¡±
om anyone.
Anya behaved so strangely that she could not hide it from
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
Evan was jealous and unhappy.
He was afraid that she would date other men.
Anya did not know Evan doubted her. She gently kissed him. But as she touched his lips, Evan hugged
her tightly and kissed her back.
He was so passionate.
She was about to beck oxygen.
Moreover, Evan bit her.
It seemed that he wanted to leave a mark on purpose.
She managed to free herself. Evan naturally felt her injured lips and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear, I¡¯m
kissing you so hard. I won¡¯t hurt you next time.¡±
Anya did not dare to continue this topic now. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Dennis was waiting for her.
She was nearly crazy.
Evan held her hand and went downstairs. ¡°OK, go to find Cindy. I have to go to thepany. Take
care.¡±
Anya nodded.
Evan went to hispany first. Seeing the car leaving the mansion, Anya immediately called Cindy to
ask for help.
If Evan asked her, Cindy had to say they were together today.
Emergency calls only.
Although Cindy did not know what Anya wanted to do, she agreed.
After that, Anya quietly went out with her bag.
she did not ask any guards or drivers to apany her.
She left the mansion and took a taxi.
16:19
Evan did not go to thepany but parked the car near the mansion. After Anya took a taxi, he asked
the driver
to follow the taxi.
The driver took his order, started the car again, and followed the taxi.
Emergency calls only
Chapter 646
Anya took the taxi to the luxury hotel where Dennis stayed.
She got out of the car immediately when it stopped.
She looked around and confirmed that no one around knew her. She then took a deep breath and
walked in to
meet Dennis.
She decided to refuse his other requirements when they finished the tour today.
Anya entered the hotel and saw Dennis waiting for her. Dennis was tall and wearing casual sport suits.
He looked handsome and vigorous.
For a moment, Anya thought Dennis somewhat looked like Evan.
But when she thought of Evan, she was worried. Dennis was no better than Evan.
She shook her head and got rid of the weird thought.
Dennis saw Anya and waved his hand at her. ¡°Here, Ms. Stratford,¡±
Anya trotted towards him. She didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand, so she said to him when she arrived,
¡°Mr. Ford, please call me madam. I¡¯m married and have children.
¡°It¡¯s not suitable to call me Ms. Stratford.¡±
Dennis knew what she was thinking and put on a light smile. He said with more affection in his eyes, ¡°I
know. It¡¯s just that you are so young.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
He didn¡¯t know why he was interested in a married woman. He would never contact a married woman
in the past.
It was a surprise to meet her.
She was full of wonder.
¡°I¡¯m not young anymore¡¡± Anya didn¡¯t want him to feel something about her. She changed the subject.
¡°Mr.
Ford, shall we go? I have to be with my children this afternoon.¡±
She said hurriedly.
Dennisughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me that you are married and have kids. I know that.¡±
Why was he still flirting with her since he knew that? Anya was confused.
He came from abroad. Maybe that was due to cultural differences.
Anya shut her mouth.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dennis looked at her and strode to the elevator.
Anya followed him and asked with curiosity and anxiety, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going out? Are you going upstairs?¡±
¡°I rented a car. It¡¯s downstairs.¡± Dennis was not used to taking taxis.
He didn¡¯t like the mixed smell of the taxis.
nva understood. ¡°Okay.¡±
Anya
She thought they were going to take a taxi.
They walked to the elevator, and Dennis pressed the button to the basement.
The elevator closed.
Evan walked into the hotel and saw Anya go in the elevator with a man.
He rushed over and saw the panel of the elevator.
It showed B.
The basement.
It seemed that his wife was cheating on him.
Evan stood by the elevator for a while and walked to the receptionist. ¡°Who was the man that just took
the
Emergency calls onlyd M
elevator?¡±
The receptionist knew Evan. Welton Group had invested in this hotel.
She showed Evan the check¨Cin information of Dennis, and Evan frowned.
The man seemed rich.
¡°Does he drive his car?¡± Evan asked.
The receptionist shook her head. ¡°Mr. Ford asked us to rent this car for himst night.¡±
¡°I see.¡± After that, Evan walked out.
He got in the car and closed the door, waiting for Dennis¡® car with a sullen face.
Chapter 647
Time passed, but Dennis didn¡¯t drive out.
Evan¡¯s face clouded over, and he looked gloomy. The driver ahead became stressed.
He didn¡¯t understand what happened to Evan.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
But he didn¡¯t dare to ask because he was afraid that Evan would be even angrier.
He could only sit still and waited for Evan¡¯s order.
Both Evan and the driver had been waiting for ten minutes before the ck Mercedes Dennis rent
drove out.
Only then did Evan order, ¡°Follow the Mercedes.¡±
He sounded mad.
The driver took a deep breath and started the car to chase the Mercedes.
Dennis held the steering wheel with one hand and looked forward. Anya sat quietly, watching the
scenery outside. She didn¡¯t n to talk, and she didn¡¯t want to get into trouble.
Soon, they drove to the corner of the next block. Dennis broke the silence. ¡°Ms. Stratford, can I ask you
a question?¡±
He found it hard to call her madam.
After all, Anya looked so young,
¡°What¡¯s your question?¡±
Dennis smiled and said naturally, ¡°Do you know about the MacMin family in Nordeny?¡±
Anya touched a nerve when it came to the MacMin family. She looked at Dennis with tension and
asked, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±
¡°Just out of curiosity. Can you tell me something about Shirley?¡± Dennis wanted to know about Shirley.
Emergency calls onlyAAN PUL ***
After all, someone had threatened his father.
¡°Why do you want to know about her?¡± Anya was on the alert. She didn¡¯t know if Dennis was a friend or
a foe.
She regretted being his tour guide.
What if he was a bad guy? Just like Devin in Fenteon, the kidnapper.
¡°Rx. I¡¯m just curious.¡± Dennis was suspicious of Anya when he saw her nervousness. ¡°Why are you
so nervous? Do you know her?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Anya shook her head.
¡°Okay. Can you talk about the MacMin family then?¡± Dennis continued.
¡°The MacMin family went bankrupt. There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Anya was not sure if Dennis was a
good person or not, so she replied halfheartedly.
¡°I know about the bankruptcy. I thought you have heard about Shirley since you have been living in
Nordeny.¡± Dennis paused as if he was thinking of something. He then added, ¡°I want to see her
daughter.¡±
Anya looked at him in shock. Dennis wanted to see her?
Why?
Why did he want to know about her mother, Shirley?
Who was he? A series of questions appeared in Anya¡¯s mind, and she was in a mess.
¡°Why do you want to see her daughter?¡±
Dennis cast a nce at her and said, ¡°I want to ask her something.¡±
For example, what happened to Shirley and his father? What was the rtionship between them?
Were they friends? Or did they only know each other?
If they were just friends, his father didn¡¯t have toe back.
Emergency calls only MO
And someone threatened his father with the ash.
¡°What do you want to ask her?¡± Anya calmed herself down and asked.
She wanted to know why he cared about her mother.
¡°Recently, there¡¯s a picture of Shirley on the Inte. Do you know that?¡± Dennis didn¡¯t guard against
her.
He told her the truth.
¡°Are you talking about the picture of her and a man?¡±
Dennis nodded. ¡°The man in that picture is my father.¡±
Emergency calls only M***
Chapter 648
The man beside Shirley in the picture should be Dennis¡® father.
Anya was astonished. No wonder he wanted to know what had happened.
But nothing happened.
At least Ellie told her that Shirley didn¡¯t fall in love with this man.
In the end, Shirley married Cornelius.
But why did Dennise all the way from Fulton to probe onto Shirley¡¯s past? What were the hidden
truths?
Anya didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°I want to know what happened in the past,¡± Dennis asked.
Anya fell into silence and hadn¡¯t decided whether to talk with him.
¡°Shirley used to be a trantor in the nightclub. That was why she got this picture. But I know nothing
about the detail. If you want to know, you can turn to her high school ssmate in the nightclub. He
runs the club,¡± Anya said calmly.
She didn¡¯t know exactly what happened.
She didn¡¯t intend to find her mother when she was released from prison.
If Dennis didn¡¯te here, she wouldn¡¯t mention the whole thing.
She wouldn¡¯t mention the nightclub either.
¡°Is it all that you know?¡± Dennis was a little surprised that she knew something about it.
¡°Is it well¨Cknown in this ce?¡± he thought.
¡°Yes, this is all I know.¡± Anya nodded.
Emergency calls only calls only
¡°Will you visit this club with me?¡± Dennis asked her expectantly.
¡°Me?¡± Anya hesitated.
¡°Yeah. You¡¯re a local and know this ce well.¡± He wanted her to spend more time with him.
It was weird.
But he wanted to be close to her somehow.
Even though he knew that she was married and had children, he couldn¡¯t control himself.
Anya bit her lips and agreed after a second thought. ¡°OK, I¡¯lle with you.¡±
Now that she got to know the man¡¯s son, she was destined to investigate the truth and then found out
who her
father was.
She decided to go with him.
Dennis was d to hear that Anya agreed to investigate with him. He subconsciously raised the corner
of his mouth. ¡°Do you know where the club is?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± The nightclub had run for more than twenty years.
It was refurbished to function as an entertainment venue.
But she wasn¡¯t sure whether her mother¡¯s old pal was still there.
It would be easier for them to find out the truth if he was still there.
But even if he wasn¡¯t there, there was no harm in visiting this ce. Anya told Dennis the route and
they drove to the district outside the second ring.
They finally arrived at their destination.
And they saw the nightclub.
It was a popr entertainment venue.
Emergency calls only
Dennis drove to the parking lot. He got out of the car and helped open the door for Anya.
He waited for Anya to get out of the car and then they entered the venue together.
Evan followed them to the venue.
He was indignant.
¡°How dare Dennis take my wife to an entertainment venue?¡± he thought.
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
Evan never thought that Anya would be fed up with him and hung out with another man.
Emergency calls only MO
Chapter 649
The more Evan thought about it, the madder he became. He mmed the door and walked inside after
getting
out of the car.
The foreman reported Dennis and Anya¡¯s visit to his boss as soon as the two visitors exined their
purpose.
It was such a coincidence that the boss never left here.
He had been staying at the nightclub for more than twenty years.
He even rebuilt the building after it was torn down.
Somehow he remained here for all this time. Maybe it was because he felt attached to this ce.
When the foreman told him that Shirley¡¯s daughter was here, he didn¡¯t hesitate to ask the foreman to
bring her upstairs.
The foreman led Dennis and Anya to the top floor of the building.
The boss¡¯s name was Mark Jefferson and he was over forty years old. When he saw Anya who looked
much like Shirley, he was instantly overwhelmed by the old memories. Tears welled up in his eyes.
Shirley was the beauty queen in their middle school.
Unfortunately, she met someone who treated her badly and married into the MacMin family.
She was tortured by them for years and met a tragic end.
Shirley¡¯s ssmates talked about her all the time. Everyone felt sorry for her. She was so smart and
beautiful. She could have led a happy life instead of this.
Mark felt bad for her whenever Shirley crossed his mind.
However, Shirley¡¯s daughter appeared to be happy. He heard that she married into the Welton family.
It was a sort of constion.
Emergency calls only M***
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
I
¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Jefferson. My name is Dennis and I am Kyan Ford¡¯s son. Ie here today to
ask about my father and Ms. Stratford,¡± Dennis said.
He interrupted while Mark was still lost in thought.
Mark soon recovered and looked at Dennis, ¡°Are you Kyan¡¯s son?¡±
Dennis nodded.
Mark shook his head and sighed, ¡°What a coincidence! Do you two know each other?¡±
Dennis nodded again. He thought that what Mark meant was whether they knew each other¡¯s identity
or not.
However, what Mark truly wanted to know was whether he knew this woman was Shirley¡¯s daughter or
not.
¡°Then I will tell you everything you want to know,¡± Mark said. He wouldn¡¯t mind it if the two rted kids
didn¡¯t seem to care, too.
Mark took a sip from the cup and said, ¡°Your father Kyan came here with his foreign business partners
for inspection at that time. He came to my ce because those foreigners preferred women from
Cameron. However, few employees could speak theirnguage andmunicate with them.
Therefore, they didn¡¯t have a very good time here. I had to find Shirley and ask for her help. That¡¯s how
Kyan and Shirley met in the first ce.¡±
Mark felt regret about it.
He thought, ¡°Would her fate be different if I hadn¡¯t invited her to be our trantor?¡±
Dennis asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Jefferson, do you mean that my father was in a rtionship with Shirley?¡±
He thought, ¡°As expected, they were in love.¡±
Mark smiled with a shrug, ¡°Yes. Your father pursued her for a long time. They ended up together
eventually. Only Cornelius and I knew about this.
¡°After that, she was pregnant. I was not sure about the details behind it. Your father wanted to take her
back to his country. However, she rejected and married Cornelius instead in a short while. Your father
was enraged. He left and never came back.¡±
Emergency calls only MO
Dennis and Anya were stunned.
Anya thought, ¡°Is the man in the photo my biological father?
¡°And is Dennis my brother?¡±
67% 16:21
Her mind was in a mess and her body went limp. She couldn¡¯t hold herself anymore and fell to the
ground. instead.
Dennis immediately held her.
At the same time, the door to Mark¡¯s office was suddenly kicked open with a thud.
Evan kicked the door open in a fury and walked right inside.
Chapter 650
Evan¡¯s blood boiled with anger as he saw Anya and Dennis hugging each other.
Before Anya could react, Evan punched Dennis¡® face hard.
Dennis was agile, but he was caught off guard and thus failed to dodge the punch.
He had to withdraw.
067% 16:21
D
Anya was startled. She hurried to help Dennis up subconsciously. ¡°Mr. Ford, are you okay?¡±
After all, Dennis was her half¨Cbrother.
Dennis looked at her and wiped the blood off his mouth, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Who is he?¡±
¡°Sorry. He is my husband, Evan Welton,¡± answered Anya. Evan pulled her over and said coldly, ¡°Now
that you know I¡¯m your husband, how could you do that?¡±
Evan was angry that Anya cared about that man.
¡°Don¡¯t be mad. You misunderstood me. You pull me too hard. It hurts,¡± Anyained.
Evan was still sullen, but he was softened up. He let go of her and asked with concern, ¡°How about
now?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt now.¡± Anya shook her head.
¡°Why did you say I misunderstood you?¡± Evan was curious about her exnation.
Without her exnation, he wouldn¡¯t get her off the hook.
¡°Firstly, he saved Nathaniel. I didn¡¯t tell you that because I was afraid that you might me me.
Secondly, he is
the son of the man in the photo,¡± Anya exined patiently as she held Evan¡¯s hand.
¡°Do you remember the photo released by Sydney after we announced our marriage?¡±
Evan frowned in shock. ¡°He is that man¡¯s son?¡±
Emergency calls onlyG-
Anya nodded. ¡°You misunderstood me. He doesn¡¯t know who I am. I used a fake name.¡±
Evan took a tumble.
It turned out that he shouldn¡¯t have been jealous because Anya was innocent.
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
She had no affairs.
3.00/%
16:21
As Anya exined to Evan, Dennis listened quietly. His eyes darkened because he learned that Anya
told him a
fake name.
And it seemed that she knew his father.
¡°Ms. Stratford, who are you?¡± After a moment of silence, Dennis asked Anya, who was leaning against
Evan¡¯s chest.
Anya felt guilty that she lied to him. ¡°Mr. Ford, I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you to avoid trouble. My name is Anya
MacMin. Shirley Stratford is my mother.¡±
In that case, Anya was rted to his father.
Dennis took a tumble too. His eyes softened.
He was not angry that his father had an illegal daughter.
After all, the past was the past.
He was willing to have a sister too.
¡°Now I have a sister?¡± Dennis smiled.
Anya nodded.
But soon she realized that her real father had an affair with her mother. Anya felt upset. ¡°If you¡¯re my
half- brother, that means your father had an affair with my mother. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± She knew that it
could be uneptable for Dennis¡® family.
That was why she didn¡¯t go to them.
Emergency calls only MO
067% 16:21
Now she had her own family. Her husband loved her and they had two lovely children. She lived a
happy life. There was no need to step into someone else¡¯s family.
¡°Well¡ I don¡¯t know,¡± said Dennis.
Evan stretched out for a settlement. ¡°Mr. Ford, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you.¡±
Chapter 651
Dennis was tolerant. He shook hands with Evan. ¡°Mr. Welton, now that it was a mistake, I don¡¯t
mind.¡±
They reached a settlement.
Under the circumstances, Mark invited them to sit down and talk about Shirley and Kyan.
After their conversation, Evan said, ¡°A paternity test is a must. And if my wife is unwilling to be part of
your family, do not make her.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Dennis didn¡¯t want to make the decision for his father.
It urred to him that Melissa threatened his father. He said to Anya, ¡°Ms. MacMin, I have
something to tell you.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°My dad is here. He came to the MacMin¡¯s but got threatened with the urn of your mother. The
MacMins asked him to help Sydney out,¡± said Dennis.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that Dad would agree on impulse.¡±
He learned from Mark about the love story of his father and Shirley. And he made a long journey to
meet his first crush.
He believed that his father still cared about Shirley.
¡°Where is he now?¡± Anya couldn¡¯t stand by and watch because it had something to do with her
mother¡¯s urn.
¡°I guess he is in the MacMins.¡±
Melissa asked his father to fix the problem today. Dennis wanted to help him, but he came without his
father¡¯s permission. So Dennis didn¡¯t go to his father.
¡°Evan, do you think I should go there?¡± Anya turned to Evan anxiously.
She couldn¡¯t let Melissa ruin her mother¡¯s urn.
After her mother passed away in the hospital, the MacMins did nothing but take the urn away.
She thought they would bury the urn near her grandfather¡¯s grave and her mother would be happy in
heaven.
So she didn¡¯t stop them.
Now Anya regretted it.
Melissa was a ruthless woman.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got this. If they do anything bad, they¡¯d be punished.¡± Evan held her hand and said
calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the MacMin¡¯s.¡±
Anya nodded.
They stood up and left. Dennis followed the suit.
In the MacMin¡¯s.
In fear that the urn of Shirley got destroyed, Kyan visited Melissa and Mdm MacMin in the early
morning.
Melissa and Mdm MacMin had expected that. Mdm MacMin said confidently, ¡°Mr. Ford, now that
you¡¯re here, let¡¯s talk about how to save my granddaughter.¡±
Kyan looked at her with a gloomy face. ¡°Can I see her urn?¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Mdm MacMin winked at Melissa, who fetched a small wooden box from next door.
But it was not the real urn.
In the box, there was pearl powder.
They wouldn¡¯t give Kyan the real urn because they nned to threaten Anya with it.
Melissa seemed careful. Kyan became excited as he saw the box. He ignored Mdm MacMin and
strode over to touch the box gently.
His sharp eyes turned red.
He wondered if Shirley would have lived a better life if he hadn¡¯t left impulsively.
If he hade back earlier, he might have seen her before her death.
But now, he could only see her urn.
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
Kyan felt a heartache.
Chapter 652
The great pain made him cover his chest with his hand. Melissa was afraid that he would change hist
mind, so she said. ¡°Mr. Ford, here is the urn. Can we discuss how to save Sydney now?¡±
Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.
¡°Can you tell me how she passed away?¡± Kyan asked in pain.
Melissa became impatient.
She thought, ¡°She died from illness, of course! We couldn¡¯t kill her!¡±
She sneered. ¡°She was sick.¡±
¡°She has a daughter, right? Where is she?¡± Kyan continued.
¡°Mr. Ford, I think you¡¯ve got too many questions. Let me put it clearly. You save my daughter and I will
give you the urn. As for her daughter, that¡¯s another deal.¡± Melissa decided to take the chance to extort
arge sum of money.
¡°What do you want?¡± Kyan was willing to give her anything for Shirley¡¯s daughter¡¯s whereabouts.
Kyan owned her. He wanted to make up for it.
¡°Money, of course. I don¡¯t want too much. How about 1.5 million dors?¡± Melissa said greedily.
Kyan¡¯s assistant Levi frowned and said to Kyan, ¡°Mr. Ford, they¡¯re giving you the shakedown!¡±
1.5 million dors was too much for the whereabouts of a
person.
It was unreasonable.
But Kyan didn¡¯t mind. After all, 1.5 million dors was not a big deal for him. He didn¡¯t care about
money. All he wanted to know was the whereabouts of Shirley¡¯s daughter. So he waved his hand at
Levi. ¡°Shut up. Give them the money.¡±
Levi said urgently, ¡°Mr. Ford, you should think twice!¡±
After all, he could look for Shirley¡¯s daughter for him too. There was no need to pay Melissa for it.
¡°Just do it!¡± Kyan didn¡¯t want to waste his time. Now that Shirley was dead, he wanted to see her
daughter.
More importantly, her daughter looked like him.
He was wondering if she was his daughter.
Levi bit his tongue.
Melissa was happy that Kyan agreed at once. She regretted not asking for more.
Melissa said.
¡°Mr. Ford, I think 1.5 million dors is not enough¡¡±
Just then, Anya, Evan, and Dennis showed up.
Evan heard Melissa¡¯s words and interrupted her with a sneer, ¡°1.5 million dors for the whereabouts of
Anya! You got the cheeks! Sweet deal!¡±
Evan walked to them as he spoke. Melissa looked up at them.
Her face turned pale. Her hands shook. ¡°Mr. Welton what are you doing here?¡±
¡°Witnessing how you give him the shakedown,¡± said he coldly.
Melissa and Mdm MacMin¡¯s faces changed.
They knew that they wouldn¡¯t get the money now because Evan was here.
¡°I didn¡¯t give him the shakedown, Melissa argued.
¡°Ms. Campbell, listen. If you take the advantage of the urn of myte mother¨Cinw, I¡¯ll make you pay
the price. What do you think?¡± Evan warned seriously. think?¡± Evan warned seriously.
Melissa said in fear, ¡°No, we don¡¯t want to take any advantage.
¡°Give me the urn.
Chapter 653
¡°Give me the urn.
¡°Mr. Welton, Anya¡¯s mother was our family. How can we give you the urn? The urn should be kept in
our family¡¯s tomb.¡± Mdm MacMin tried to keep calm and managed a smile.
¡°No need. You tried to drive Anta and her mother away. Everyone in Nordeny knows it. Now she has
passed away, why do you keep it?¡± Evan said bluntly.
¡°Mr. Welton, don¡¯t go too far!¡±
Mdm MacMin realized that he was determined to take the urn away, so she was annoyed.
But Evan was not afraid of her at all.
Evan sneered and continued, ¡°Mdm MacMin, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Don¡¯t make me. Or you
might lose your home.
Give me the urn. I don¡¯t want to repeat my words.¡±
Evan enjoyed a high status in Nordeny.
No one had the guts to go against him. So did Mdm MacMin.
She knew that Evan was not kidding.
Mdm MacMin said calmly to Melissa, ¡°Give them the box.¡±
Anyway, it was not the real urn.
But Evan was not a gullible man. He knew that there must be something wrong with the box if Mdm
MacMin agreed to give him the box quickly.
Therefore, he didn¡¯t take the box. Instead, he said withposure, ¡°Mdm MacMin, be smart. Give
the real one to Anya. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be taken away.¡±
He was serious.
His bodyguards had broken in and surrounded them in the living room.
Melissa and Mdm MacMin were angry.
But they could do nothing. After all, Melissa¡¯s husband and daughter were both in jail.
They had no one to ask for help.
And no one would help them at the risk of offending Evan.
So, Melissa and Mdm MacMin had no choice but to give the urn of Shirley to Anya.
Anya held the urn. Her eyes turned red and she started to sob.
As Kyan saw Anya holding the urn, he got so excited that he felt a great heartache.
He opened his mouth to greet Anya.
But he fainted because of a heart attack.
Levi and Dennis were startled and worried.
Anya was shocked.
They hurried to support him.
¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dennis tried to wake him up.
But it didn¡¯t work.
Evan said, ¡°Send him to the hospital.¡±
Dennis carried Kyan and strode out of the vi.
Anya and Evan followed behind.
Melissa and Mdm MacMin stood angrily.
At the airport.
Paige returned home too, without letting her mother know.
Although she didn¡¯t know why Dennis and Kyan returned home, she felt excited as she saw the
buildings in Nordeny after walking out of the airport.
She wondered if they would be surprised to see her.
She felt cheered.
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
But she needed to get a room in a hotel before seeing them.
Chapter 654
At the private hospital.
Kyan was sent to the emergency room.
Dennis and Anya were waiting outside.
They didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Kyan, so they all looked somber.
They remained silent for several minutes. Dennis put his hand in his pocket. He had aplicated.
feeling when he looked at Anya beside Evan.
Dennis knew about Kyan¡¯s past when he came home this time.
Kyan fell in love with Shirley when he was young.
But they broke up in the end.
Dennis wondered who was Kyan¡¯s true love, his mother Cecilia or Shirley?
Did Kyan know Shirley before marrying Cecilia? Or was Kyan cheating on Cecilia?
It hurt both Cecilia and Shirley either way.
Now that Kyan had a heart attack and Shirley was not here, Dennis wanted to talk to Anya. It made him
look selfish, but he just wanted to talk to her when their father lingered in the shadow of death.
Dennis walked to Anya.
¡°Anya, we need a talk.¡± He looked down at Anya.
Dennis was embarrassed for what he was about to say.
Anya knew what he was thinking. She said softly, ¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Dad is in critical condition, so I hope that you can see him for once after he wakes up. Please don¡¯t
refuse him.¡± Dennis didn¡¯t think that Anya would see Kyan as her father.
Anya knew that Kyan didn¡¯t tell Shirley that he was married.
So, Anya wanted nothing to do with Kyan.
Dennis respected her choice.
¡°I know. I will see him if he wants.¡± But Anya wouldn¡¯t call Kyan Dad.
Dennis was relieved and grateful. ¡°Thank you.¡±
He was worried that Kyan would get emotional when Anya refused to see him.
UB.55 FIL, 19 API
¡°You¡¯re wee. I always want to know who my father is,¡± Anya said calmly.
Dennis said nothing. He knew what she meant.
He liked Anya and felt sorry for her. He would be very happy if Anya joined his family.
He would treat her nicely, just like what he did to Paige.
But it seemed that Anya didn¡¯t see him as her brother.
Dennis respected her.
After an hour, Kyan was pushed out of the emergency room. Fortunately, he got treatment in time. and
was well now.
Kyan needed to stay in hospital for a while to see if he fully recovered.
The nurses and doctors brought him to the VIP ward on the top floor.
Anya and Evan went upstairs with Dennis. They sat for a while and left before Kyan woke up. Dennis
sent them to the door of the hospital and went back to the ward.
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
Anya held Evan¡¯s hands when they walked to their car.
They hadn¡¯t held hands and had a walk for a long time.
Evan was jealous because Anya was busy with something he didn¡¯t know. He said to Anya when they
walked close to the car, ¡°Anya, don¡¯t go out with a strange man again. I¡¯m very serious. Do you hear
me?¡±
Anya smiled. ¡°Really?¡±
Evan also smiled. He wanted Anya to know that he was jealous. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll stay in bed forever if you
are not pregnant.¡±
Anya was lost for words.
Evan was too possessive.
Ìï
Chapter 655
¡°I know. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Evan was jealous and possessive, but Anya loved how he cared about.
her.
Anya leaned on him and acted poutily.
Evan felt better soon. He walked forward with Anya. ¡°So, you don¡¯t see Kyan as your father.¡±
Anya sighed and nodded. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s too weird. He¡¯s married when he got together with my
mom.¡±
After all, Dennis was older than Anya.
¡°Alright. You can do whatever you want.¡± Evan caressed Anya¡¯s hair. ¡°We are a family now. My parents
will treat you as their daughter.¡±
Anya nodded happily.
The Weltons were nice to her. Gina started epting her.
Mdm Welton and John liked her.
Anya thought that she was so lucky to marry Evan, whose family loved her very much.
At a fancy hotel.
Paige checked in and went to the suite with her suitcase. She left her suitcase aside and took a bath.
Then shey in the bed and called Dennis.
Dennis picked it up soon. Paige didn¡¯t ask where he was. She said girlishly, ¡°Dennis, Mom said that you
went back. Is that true?¡±
Dennis walked out of the ward and replied in the corridor, ¡°Yeah. Is your vacation over?¡±
Paige yed with her hair and chuckled. ¡°Yeah. I was back two days ago. Why did you go the way?¡±
back by
¡°For business, Dennis said tenderly.
¡°With whom? Do I know him or her?¡± Paige pretended that she knew nothing.
¡°No,
I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll tell youter. I got to go¡±
Paige didn¡¯t want Dennis to hang up. ¡°Wait! When will youe back?¡±
Dennis was not sure..
He wouldn¡¯t return to Fulton until Kyan fully recovered.
¡°After a month, I guess.¡±
Paige was surprised. What was going on there? It took Dennis and Kyan so long to fix the problem.
Was there anything that she and Cecilia didn¡¯t know?
Paige became more curious.
¡°What¡¯s taking you so long? Mom and I miss you,¡± she acted poutily.
¡°I know. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡± Dennis rubbed his forehead.
Paige changed the topic. ¡°OK. Do you know that Dad went there too?¡±
Dennis was stunned. He didn¡¯t want Cecilia and Paige to know what happened here. He denied. ¡°No.
Really?¡±
He paused before continuing, ¡°Paige, I got something to do. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±
Paige stopped asking. She was here. She would find out what Kyan and Dennis were doing.
¡°Alright, bye.¡±
¡°Bye.¡±
Dennis hung up the phone and took a deep breath before going back to the ward.
Kyan woke up when Dennis got in the room.
Dennis strode over. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re awake. How do you feel?¡±
Kyan felt that his limbs were weak as water. Despite that, he was well. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Tell me when you feel unwell, Dennis replied.
Kyan nodded and looked at Dennis with doubt. ¡°Were you following me?¡±
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
Dennis was at the MacMin¡¯s too.
Chapter 656
Kyan had known it, so Dennis didn¡¯t lie. Dennis sat beside the bed. ¡°Yeah. I knew that you were here
for Shirley, so I followed you.¡±
Kyan let out a long sigh. ¡°I thought I could fix this on my own.¡±
But now everyone knew about it.
Dennis lowered his head and held Kyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, how are you going to fix this? If your
acknowledge Anya as your daughter, both Mom and Shirley will get hurt.¡±
Kyan shook his head. ¡°Dennis, you¡¯re a good boy. I should never tell you about this. However, I know
that Anya is my daughter after Shirley died. Anya has been living in misery all these years. I feel bad
for her. I owe it to her.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Dennis frowned as he looked up at Kyan.
¡°Shirley and I were each other¡¯s first love. I was engaged to your mother, but we were not dating back
then.¡± Tears filled Kyan¡¯s eyes when he recalled the past.
He had a good time with Shirley.
He fell in love with her at first sight.
¡°Dad, I don¡¯t get it. If you were with Shirley at that time, howe I be your first kid?¡± Dennis was
confused..
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Kyan looked at Dennis helplessly. ¡°My family threw a party for me before I came here. I was too drunk
to know what Cecilia had done. She slept with me and left before I woke up. So, I thought that nothing
had happened that night. Then I came here and met Shirley.
¡°That was how this all got started,¡± Kyan said slowly in a choked voice, ¡°I wanted Shirley to go back
with me. She refused and married Cornelius. I was so angry that I went back alone. After I home,
Cecilia came to me with a pregnancy test and told me that she was pregnant for a few
got
months. So, we got married.¡±
Kyan was mad at Shirley, so he didn¡¯te back here.
He hadn¡¯t spoken to her in 20 years.
When he came back, Shirley had died.
Kyan regretted it. He should havee back earlier. Maybe he could see Shirley for thest time.
But he did nothing. There was noing back from that. He had lost his chance.
¡°I see.¡± Dennis finally knew what had happened.
He felt bad and asked, ¡°Do you love Mom?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ve been married for over 20 years. We¡¯re a family now.¡± Kyan only loved Shirley all
his life, but he had to take the responsibility of raising kids with Cecilia.
He hurt them both.
Dennis nodded.
Kyan continued, ¡°Dennis, Anya used to live a tough life. I want to make it up to her. Is that okay?¡±
Dennis nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure. She is my sister. Just do whatever you want.¡± Dennis was not a
petty man.
He didn¡¯t care about it even if Kyan wanted to give everything to Anya.
He could earn it himself.
Kyan was happy that Dennis had no problem with it. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s your decision. I¡¯m your son. I won¡¯t stop you from making it up to Anya.¡±
Kyan nodded and held Dennis¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give Anya 20 percent of thepany¡¯s shares. I owe it to
her and Shirley.¡±
It was a lot of money..
Other people would not ept it, but Dennis didn¡¯t mind. When he knew that Anya was his sister, he
wanted what was the best for her.
He wanted her to live a carefree life like Paige.
Chapter 657
Kyan got better after staying in hospital for a week. He wanted to see Anya.
Anya had promised Dennis that she woulde to see Kyan.
She made soup in the morning and went to Kyan¡¯s ward.
Kyan could sit up in bed. He was overjoyed when Anya came in with her soup.
Dennis was worried that Kyan might have a heart attack again. ¡°Dad, your doctor said you need to lie in
bed. Cool down.¡±
Anya repeated, ¡°Yeah, you need to cool down.¡±
Kyan nodded and looked at Anya with bright eyes. Anya looked just like Shirley. Kyan was heartbroken.
¡°Anya, can I call you like this?¡±
Anya nodded and put her soup on the table. ¡°Sure.¡±
Kyan nodded happily.
It seemed that Anya didn¡¯t hate him.
He was always worried about that.
¡°I made the soup. Do you want to try it?¡± Anya poured some soup into a small bowl.
The light soup was good for patients like Kyan.
¡°Did you make it for me?¡± Kyan was surprised and ttered. He got a little excited.
¡°Food at the hospital is not good, so I made a soup for you,¡± Anya said tenderly.
She was a little nervous.
Kyan was her father no matter what.
¡°Thank you.¡± Kyan wanted to get out of bed and tasted the soup.
But he couldn¡¯t.
¡°Dad, cool down, Dennis said again. He was helpless when Kyan got excited again.
Kyan nodded with a smile. ¡°I know.¡±
¡°Here. Have a taste.¡± Anya handed the bowl to Kyan, who was very picky about food. After all, he was
an aristocrat in Fulton. But now, Kyan took the bowl over in a hurry.
He started devouring the soup.
Anya made it for him. He enjoyed it much.
Dennis smiled helplessly when Kyan gulped the soup. He patted Anya on her shoulder. ¡°Anya, could I
talk to you outside for a second?¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±
Dennis walked outside with Anya after asking his assistant to take care of Kyan.
They stood in the corridor. Dennis didn¡¯t want Anya to be misled. Kyan didn¡¯t dump Shirley. Dennis
wanted to tell Anya the truth.
¡°Anya, Dad was not cheating on your mother. They loved each other, but they went apart for some
reason.¡±
Anya was stunned.
Kyan was not cheating on Shirley.
But why was Dennis older than her?
Dennis knew what Anya was thinking. He told her everything.
Anya¡¯s eyes were red.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Dennis wiped off her tears. ¡°Anya, I hope that you wouldn¡¯t me Dad.¡±
It was between Kyan and Shirley.
Dennis didn¡¯t want Anya to be troubled by it.
He hesitated and took his hand back. ¡°Dad will give you 20 percent of thepany¡¯s shares.¡±
Anya frowned. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it.¡±
¡°Yes, you do. You¡¯ve married Evan. You should tell everyone that you¡¯re a Ford so that they wouldn¡¯t
look down on you.¡± Dennis read somements on the Inte. People were dissing Anya.
They thought that she was a nobody.
And they said that she was not good enough for Evan.
Dennis wanted everyone to know that Anya was a Ford. No one could look down on her.
Chapter 658
¡®Dennis, I don¡¯t need that.¡± Anya was a little puzzled and couldn¡¯t ept their stock shares.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Because she had no intention to call Kyan father.
¡°You can call me Dennis. Dennis smiled gently, his eyes full of love for this younger sister. He paused
as if he knew what she was worried about. He said directly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking and worrying
about. Rx, my mom won¡¯t object my father.¡±
¡°This ising out of the blue. Just give me some more time, okay?¡± After said this, she thought to
herself, ¡°It¡¯s so hard for me to embrace the idea of having a new father and brother, I¡¯m not well
prepared yet.¡±
¡°Well, take it easy. But the shares, dad will do what he says. And this is alsopensation for you! and
your mother.¡± Dennis said.
When he mentioned her mother, Anya was silent for a while.
¡°By the way, I hope you cane and see dad if you¡¯re free. And if you¡¯re okay, dad wants to take at
paternity test so we can tell the Ford family.¡±
Anya nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll make time to see him.¡±
¡°That would be great, thank you.¡± Dennis said softly.
¡°That¡¯s not a big deal.¡± It doesn¡¯t take much time to visit him.
Thinking about this, Paige almost jumped for joy.
Bur for now, she had been too busy resting, shopping, and nning a surprise, and she didn¡¯t have
time to ask the seeker for information.
When she decided to show up today, she remembered that she should have asked the seeker which
hotel Dennis and Kyan were staying in.
Paige immediately sent a message to the seeker and ask for the location.
The seeker replied immediately, ¡°Miss Ford, Mr. Ford is in hospital.¡±
Chapter 659
Kyan was in the hospital!
Paige went dumb and looked at her phone, lost in thought. Her father had been healthy at home. How
come he got hospitalized here?
What happened?
She had no time to think more and asked the man for the address. She carried her bag and took a taxi
to the hospital.
It took only 15 minutes from the hotel to the hospital.
Paige got out of the car and went to her father¡¯s ward in a hurry.
When she arrived at the VIP ward on the top floor, she opened the door and went in without knocking.
Kyan was lying on the bed apanied by Dennis.
The man who used to be so energetic nowy there with a withered face.
Paige ran into Kyan¡¯s arms and could not help crying.
She loved her father most and did not wish anything happened to him.
¡°Paige, why are you here?¡± Dennis looked at Paige in astonishment.
Did she follow them here?
Dennis felt it very likely as she asionally gave calls to him for some trivial things. He thought himself
not smart enough to perceive that she might have arrived here for a few days.
Did that mean she had been hiding from them?
¡°Forget about me. Why is Dad sick?¡± Paige did not care about Dennis¡® query. Sheined as she
sobbed, ¡°If Mom knew that you made Dad sick, she would not let you off.¡±
Dennis got speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, Paige. Kyan stroked her hair and said resignedly with surprise, ¡°Are you following us?¡±
Paige dared not lie to Kyan and nodded with eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Yes, I knew that you came
here, so I followed you. I had wanted to surprise you and Dennis, but suddenly I was told that you were
in the hospital.¡±
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Her tears dripped down as she said sadly. ¡°Dad, are you okay? Why are you in the hospital?¡±
¡°My heart is not feeling well.¡± Kyan wiped her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I am fine.¡±
Paige looked at him carefully and released her grip after confirming he was fine.
08.50
Clupter 639
§¡§â§Ô
As she sat down, Dennis walked closer and asked, ¡°Where do you stay now?¡±
Paige threw him a nce and still felt unhappy that Dennis failed to take care of Kyan. She grumbled.
¡°In the Hilltown Hotel. Dennis, I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I promise I will take good care of our father.¡± Dennis was amused by her words and
patted her shoulder. ¡°How long have you been here?¡±
¡°Several days. I have been sleeping due to jetg for the first two days. Later, I was busy preparing the
surprise for you two. Before I could show it to you, I got the news.¡±
¡°You are in
in time. I also want to tell you something.¡± Kyan gradually sat straight on the bed and leaned against
the pillow.
Paige looked at him with curiosity. ¡°What kind of thing?¡±
¡°Please do not get angry after I tell you. I hope that you can ept that.¡±
Kyan was not sure if Paige or Cecilia would ept having a new family member.
However, he owed Shirley and Anya a lot and had to do something for them.
Chapter 660
¡°Daddy, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you so mysterious?¡± Paige was confused.
What did Kyan want to say?
¡°Dennis and Ie back for your sister,¡± Kyan said slowly.
Paige was stunned.
¡°A sister?¡±
I¡¯m not sure you and your mother will ept her. But I have to let you know that you have a sister. She
is our family,¡± Kyan added.
Paige finally understood Kyan¡¯s words.
¡°Daddy, do you mean that you cheated on my mother when you were young? And you even have an
illegitimate daughter.¡± Paige looked unhappy.
Unlike her brother, she couldn¡¯t immediately ept the existence of a sister.
She didn¡¯t want another family member.
Paige couldn¡¯t ept it.
¡°Daddy, is that fair to my mother?¡± Paige was angry and didn¡¯t care about Kyan¡¯s feelings..
Paige couldn¡¯t ept it.
She took her bag, got up, and said in a cold voice, ¡°I hate you, daddy. You hurt my mother.¡±
Then she turned to leave.
Kyan tried to get out of bed and grab Paige. Dennis stopped him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t move and lie down. I¡¯ll
find Paige.
¡°I¡¯ll persuade her.¡±
Kyan didn¡¯t get up andy in bed.
He thought it would be better to let Dennismunicate with Paige.
Therefore, Kyan allowed Dennis to find Paige.
Dennis rushed from the ward to the first floor and finally grabbed Paige.
To not attract others¡® attention, Dennis pulled Paige to a corner at the left door of the hospital. ¡°Don¡¯t
talk to dad like that, Paige. You misunderstood dad.¡±
Paige frowned and looked at Dennis angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? We are family. Why don¡¯t you help
mommy? Do you afraid that daddy won¡¯t let you inherit the Ford Group?¡±
¡°You misunderstood dad. He didn¡¯t cheat on mommy. Calm down.¡± Dennis lowered his voice.
¡°Then why do I have a sister? Please tell me why I have a sister!¡± Paige was so angry and she shouted
at Dennis.
Paige thought her father was a bad man.
She thought Kyan was a liar and a hypocrite who hurt Cecilia.
She had loved and respected Kyan all the time.
But the truth was so cruel.
Paige didn¡¯t know what to do if her mother knew about it.
¡°I won¡¯t tell you the whole thing until you calm down.¡± Dennis was familiar with Paige¡¯s character.
She was stubborn since everyone spoiled her.
She refused tomunicate when she lost her temper.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
¡°Do you mean you ept that girl?¡± Paige knew what Dennis meant.
Chapter 661
A Morning Flirtation
Paige ran away, and Dennis raised a hand to press his forehead heavily. Then he immediately called his assistant.
Paige is spoiled and her temper is easily ruffled. I hope she won''t bother Anya because of what happened today.
After all, if she can trace me and dad, she can also trace Anya.
The phone got through quickly.
Dennis said to the assistant, "Arrange some people to take Miss Ford to my hotel, and never let her go out alone."
The assistant there received this order and immediately said, "Yes, Mr. Ford."
Dennis then hung up the phone. Looking at the hospital, he felt hopeless.
He thought, "It takes time to let Paige and mom ept this."
---
After running out of the hospital, she was so angry and she called the seeker. She thought, "I will find out who is this so-called sister."
Hanging up the phone, Paige took a taxi back to Hilltown Hotel.
Nevertheless, the car just drove halfway, and Paige''s strong Counter-surveince ability showed. She immediately asked the taxi driver to drive her to a new hotel.
Fortunately, I always carrying my ID card and passport when I am out.
Or there''s no way to check-in into another hotel.
As for the luggage at the Hilltown Hotel, I''ll pick it upter.
Paige checked in in another hotel so Dennis didn''t catch her, and he could only arrange for some people to search her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
On the other side, Anya didn''t know that Paige was looking into her.
The next day, after getting up early in the morning, Anya went downstairs to make breakfast for her two babies. She just warmed the milk and poured it into a ss when Evan, naked from the waist down, walked out of the family gym.
Possessing curves in all the right ces together with some sweat after exercise, Evam looked sexy and arrogant.
After pouring the milk, Anya nced at his sexy muscles and eight-pack abs. She blushed slightly and said, "Why aren''t you dressed? Ellie and the kids will get upter."
Evan walked toward her. His lips slightly hooked with his voice clear and maic, "It will take them a while to get up."
"Did you show it to me on purpose?" Anya''s face was getting redder and redder.
"Of course," Evan said and put his arms around her. And to Anya''s surprise, he directly took her to the bar on the other side of the kitchen.
He gently touched her slightly swollen stomach back and forth.
Soft and controlled.
Making Anya tickled a bit.
Anya couldn''t helpughing out when she tickled, and she said, "Evan, stop it. I have a tickle."
"I''m not pushing. Why do you feel tickled?" Evan deliberately said.
Anya''s face turned more and more red. "What a lecher!" She thought.
"I''ve just warmed some milk. Do you want some?" She can''tpete with him in flirting, so she quickly took a ss of milk to change the topic
Evan knew she was shy and epted the milk she took.
But when he brought it over, he lowered his head and took a sip, held it in his mouth, and then kissed Anya. He wanted them to drink the milk together.
While drinking, he deliberately teased her gently and tenderly.
It made Anya almost suffocating.
She thought to herself, "I''m not afraid of his flirting me, but I''m afraid that he''s too good at this. It almost drives me out of control."
She blushingly stopped his kiss, pushed him away, and said, "Go and get dressed. Ellie and our babies will be awake soon."
She was afraid the man would lose his control if he stayed any longer.
Evan didn''t listen to her. He stretched out his hand to wipe the milk stains on her lips, and suddenly said, "What are you going to do about Kyan?
"You''ve been visiting him quite often these days." Evan was always respecting her choice, just saw her always visit Kyan these days.
He wanted to know what she thought about it.
"He wants to take a paternity test with me, and he intends to give me 20 percent of the Ford Group." Anya told him all and then sighed, "I told him I would think about it."
"I''m always on your side." Evan nodded gently.
However, I am considering the shares more.
Because it was not a good thing for Anya.
The Ford Group is the world''s top-ranking family business. If Kyan suddenly gives Anya 20 percent of the shares, it will certainly provoke some dissatisfaction.
I don''t want anyone to hurt my wife.
But, look at her expression, I guess she wants that father.
I don''t want to interfere with her too much, but I do have to be more careful in the future.
The Ford Group is a hot potato, and it''s not easy to hold.
Chapter 662
Gina purposely took off work at 10:00 am. She wanted to talk to the matriarch who lived in the old
Welton¡¯s
house.
Recently, she had been trying to make up for what she owed to Anya MacMin and her two children.
The matriarch knew about it and she gradually stopped being angry.
When Gina returned to the vi and the matriarch did not show her displeasure anymore, which meant
that she was ready to forgive Gina.
Gina had suffered a lot this time. Her husband and son almost left her, so she definitely would not do
something like this again. She behaved well after she returned to the vi. She had now learned to
please the matriarch.
¡°Mom, I have known that I was wrong. Therefore, I am going to invite Anya to attend theunch of my
new movie with me,¡± Gina said sincerely.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
She was able to announce that Anya was her son¡¯s wife at theunch to the world.
She epted and approved Anya as her daughter¨Cinw.
She didn¡¯t care about the rumors on the Inte.
The matriarch was surprised at how quickly she changed her attitude. She looked at Gina, pretending
to be still angry, and said, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done wrong this time?¡±
Gina nodded, ¡°That¡¯s why I came back to tell you what I think.¡±
¡°How nice it would have been if you had realized your mistake earlier. Because of you¡ Both Nathaniel
and Eudora were afraid to go home¡ When I miss them, I need to go far away to the mansion to meet
them,¡± the matriarchined.
¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m improving our rtionship,¡± If she had understood this earlier, she would have
been treated better than now.
She had a home but could not go back to it. Her husband and son didn¡¯t care about her either.
Emergency calls only b
067% 19:31
¡°But it¡¯s still a good thing that you understand now. Nathaniel and Eudora finally cane home and
y with me,¡± the matriarch was missing them terribly.
¡°Yes.¡± Gina nodded again.
Gina was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to Welton Group to meet with Anya. I can talk about
theunch with her.¡±
¡°OK. You can cultivate a rtionship with her. As an old saying goes, ¡®A happy family does everything
well.¡± Therefore, only when we live happily, the Welton family¡¯s business will grow well.¡±
¡°Ok.¡± She had known the importance of home.
Gina would never look down on Anya again.
Gina talked to Matriarch for about half an hour and then went to meet Anya at the Welton Group. She
put her dignity aside and invited Anya to be her guest at theunch party. She believed Anya would not
refuse.
At this time, Anya was busy with the design in JK. The receptionist in the lobby downstairs told her that
her husband¡¯s mother was here.
Anya was frozen for a moment.
All this time, Gina was trying to make up for them, and she even put her pride aside to gain their
forgiveness. In fact, Anya almost forgave her. But Evan wouldn¡¯t let her forgive his mother right away,
because only by being tougher would his mother ept herpletely.
She listened to Evan and never saw Gina on her initiative.
She didn¡¯t expect Gina toe to herpany on her initiative, so she was surprised.
Since Gina came here, she had to meet her.
She hung up the phone and hurried downstairs.
When she reached the lobby, she saw Gina waiting for her in the parlor, dressed stylishly.
Gina was a former movie queen, so manypany employees who had seen her movies surrounded
her, hoping to get her autographs.
Emergency calls only bOMO.
Gina signed autographs for everyone.
067% 19:31
Anya didn¡¯t walk towards her until Gina signed autographs for thest person. Although Anya still felt
awkward, she gently asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡±
Gina sincerely said, ¡°My new movie will start shooting soon. I would like to ask you to be the costume
director of my film and invite you to theunch party. Is that okay for you?¡±
Anya was stunned when she heard that. This invitation meant that Gina wanted to reveal her identity.
Chapter 663
Anya Has Lunch With Gina
"I don''t know if you''d like to, but I hope you wille to theunch with me." Not hearing her reply, Gina had no idea whether Anya woulde or not.
So Gina continued to say, "Anya, I know, as a mother-inw, I have done a lot of bad things. But I want to make up for that, please give me a chance."
I want a daughter-inw from a wealthy family because of my background.
But I ignore my son''s feelings.
The Welton family doesn''t need to rely on marriage to develop their business, as other rich families do.
So, Evan''s love is the most important one.
"There is a lot of misunderstanding between you and me. I know you''re under a lot of pressure, so thisunch is a great chance. I want to let others know, you''re very good in the Welton family."
No one looked down on her and no one cared about her background.
Of course, Gina''s words weren''t for her interest, Anya felt a little touched. She considered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, thanks for your invitation."
"I don''t want the outsiders smeared the Welton family, too." Anya thought.
"We are family. There''s no need to say thank you." Hearing Anya''s words, Gina was so happy. She held her hands and said, "Anya, just call me mom, or it sounds very distant."
Gina thought, "Anya''s mother died, then the Welton family is her home, and I am of course her mother."
Anya was touched again and nodded slightly.
She thought, "If Gina epts me and my children, I will let her contact Dora and Nathaniel."
"Then that''s settled down, you''lle to theunch, right?" Gina again reminded her, as if she feared that Anya would forget it.
Anya nodded heavily, "Okay, I know that."
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
"By the way, it''s almost lunchtime. How about having lunch together? I want to take more care of you." Gina looked at her tenderly.
Anya raised her hand and nced at her watch. It was lunchtime.
"Okay, we''ll have dinner together."
"Let''s go." It was the first time that Anya didn''t refuse her, and Gina was so happy that she took Anya''s hand. Then they walked out of the lobby together.
Until they left, the staff who just had asked Gina for her signature instant gathered and gossiped, "Anya is so lucky. She has Mr. Welton as her husband, and her mother-inw is a superstar, a movie queen. It''s so enviable.
"Yes, Gina treats her so gently, and wasn''t mean to her as theseizens said."
"Do you remember that once they said she stabbed Gina? Now it seems that the news on the Inte is not trustworthy."
"Sure, a lot of news online is made up."
"I envy Anya so much. It must be so cool to have a movie queen as her mother-inw."
"Of course, if I were her, I would beughing even in my dreams."
They gossiped for a while, showing their envy for Anya, and then continued to work. While Anya and Gina went to a high-end restaurant nearby.
Gina was a regr customer of this restaurant.
The restaurant manager was very familiar with her. As soon as he saw hering, he warmly showed her the way to the VIP window seat she often went to.
After arriving, Gina helped herself to pull the chair, and then volunteered to pull the chair for Anya.
Then she said to the manager, "Let the chef prepare some nutritious soup for the pregnant woman."
The manager didn''t understand it at first. He wondered, "Who''s pregnant?" But Gina continued: "Also, the soup cannot be too greasy, that''s not good for a pregnant woman."
The manager just realized that the girl brought by Gina was pregnant.
He didn''t surf the Inte often, so he didn''t know that Anya was Gina''s daughter-inw. He just thought she was Gina''s friend and said, "That''s no problem, Gina. I''ll tell the chef."
"Okay." Gina sat down and handed Anya the menu, and asked, "Anya, what else do you want to eat?"
"I''ll take a look." Anya didn''t want to be too polite. She took the menu to order other food.
When ordering, Evan sent a message, "Mom invited you to dinner?"
Anya read the message, and thought, "Of course, my dear husband knows everything." She sent him a message then, "Yes, we''re in Aoki Restaurant."
Evan replied, "So are you going to reconcile with mom?"
Chapter 664
Anya said, ¡°Yeah, your mom is a sincere person. And she invites me to attend her filmunch
conference and I epted her invitation.¡±
Evan raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°This is between you two. I¡¯m not gonna get much involved then.
I think you could make your decision.¡±
He didn¡¯t want to deal with theplicated mother¨Cinw and daughter¨Cinw rtionship.
Anya replied, ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Anya, is Evan messaging you?¡± Gina asked with a gentle smile while taking up a ss of water as
Anya and Evan were messaging each other.
She knew that it would be his son without asking.
There must be a lot of people that noticed her when she went to Welton Group to visit Anya. Her son
must be aware of it as well.
Anya put down her phone and said, ¡°He wants to know where we are having lunch.¡±
¡°Is he going to join us?¡± Gina said and was thinking that she didn¡¯t have dinner with her son for a long
time because she gave Anya the cold shoulder.
¡°I don¡¯t think he wille.¡±
As Gina heard that, her eyes dimmed but not for long. She thought that as long they are together as a
family, there would be a chance for her to see her son.
¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s enjoy our meal.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Gina, here is the soup.¡± While Anya and Gina were chatting, the manager came by with a small cup of
nutritious, tonic soup.
¡°Please pass it to Anya.¡±
Emergency calls only bOOM¡
067% 19:31
The manager did it as he was told. He put the soup in front of Anya carefully and then removed the lid
of the
bowl.
In an instant, the rich vor of the soup wafted into Anya¡¯s nose. This was so delicious. This was
indeed a fine restaurant.
¡°Anya, try it. This soup is really tasty.¡± Gina saw her delighted face and knew she would like it.
This was a 20¨Cyear¨Cold restaurant.
This soup was the signature dish.
When she was pregnant, she came to this restaurant every day just for this soup.
It was very delicious.
¡°Okay!¡± Anya said. She indeed got tempted by the vor of the soup.
She wanted to taste it as soon as she smelled the vor.
She quickly took up the spoon and had a taste.
What delicious soup it was!
Anya enjoyed it and took some more. After a while, Paige came by. She had found out who the
illegitimate daughter was.
It was quite unbelievable that her father¡¯s illegitimate daughter married into the Weltons, the richest
family in Nordeny!
After Paige got the informationst night, she went to Welton Group to see what she look like in the
morning. Paige ended up following her to the restaurant and saw Anya having a meal with her mother¨C
inw.
It seemed that Anya was favored by her mother¨Cinw?
She was not loathed by Gina because of her lowly birth as the rumors said.
Paige was curious.
Emergency calls onlyOMO
06/%
19:31
What charm did Anya have that make her brother and father favored her so much?
So now Paige could see. She was indeed pretty. But how could be she so emboldened counting on her
beauty?
She was just an illegitimate child!
Especially¡ Paige thought about her Mom who was abroad. If Mom knew that Daddy had cheated on
her, would she be upset? Mom loved Dad so much and devoted all her youth to her family.
However, it turned out that Dad had an illegitimate daughter!
Paige didn¡¯t know what she should do. She was worried that Mom would be desperately upset.
No, she can¡¯t let Mom know it. She needed to talk to Anya and stopped Anya from getting involved with
the Ford family.
Paige bit her lips. She was upset while seeing Anya enjoying the delicacy.
Did she know that her Mom was a home¨Cwrecker?
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Did she know her Mom hurt another woman?
If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t be so happy now!
Chapter 665
Anya Is So Painful That She Asks For Help
The more Paige thought about it, the sadder she felt. Mommy is so wronged. Daddy and Dennis came a long distance to find a home wrecker''s daughter.
Leave her alone in the Ford''s.
What does this mean?
Why do daddy and Dennis do that?
And, they''re going to give Anya 20 percent of the shares. This makes no sense.
Everyone knows how much the Ford Group''s shares are worth.
More importantly, I don''t have 20 percent of the shares.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Why daddy gives her so much?
Does that homewrecker still here?
What if that homewrecker tries to pester daddy to divorce?
Paige was in a total mess now. And she thought she had to do something to save her mother''s marriage.
At that time, Paige couldn''t help but called her mommy on the other side of the ocean.
Now Dennis and daddy are both on that woman''s side.
No one cares about mommy. But it doesn''t matter, I will always love mommy and support her.
Paige called Cecilia in Fulton and there''s a jetg.
Cecilia woke up as soon as she received the phone call from her daughter. Despite her drowsiness, she gently said, "Paige, what happened? Why do you call mommy at night?"
"I love you, mommy." Paige felt so sad and said.
"What''s going on? Why you suddenly said this?" Cecilia pressed her eyelid, feeling so confused.
"Nothing, I just miss you."
"I heard people in thepany said you went back? What''s the matter?" Cecilia just wanted to ask her.
Suddenly went back, like Kyan and Dennis.
Both said they were on a business trip and then just left.
And they haven''te back yet.
"Yes, I went back," Paige said in a low voice, almost sobbed.
"Why are you going back? For fun?" Cecilia knew her daughter well. Paige had just graduated from university and likes to have fun.
"No, I had things to do." Paige didn''t want to tell her mother about her father''s affair. She paused and said, "Mommy, Can I ask you something?"
"What is it?"
"What would you do if daddy cheated on you?" Paige asked tentatively.
Cecilia was stunned. The question was asked by her dear daughter who knew nothing but having fun. This whole thing was as shocking as the nine wonders of the world. Cecilia thought about it for a few seconds and felt something was wrong.
"Why do you ask such a question, Paige? Did you find out something about your father?"
"No, I''m just asking."
"Paige, you are mommy''s dear daughter. You won''t ask such a question for no reason. So tell me, did you find out something?" Cecilia was no longer sleepy.
She sat up straight and asked.
"No, it just urred to me. Tell me, mommy, what would you do?"
Cecilia was silent for a moment and then said, "If your father cheated on me, then I''ll just divorce."
Mommy really will divorce.
After all, mommy loves daddy too much to put up with something like this.
Paige understood, instantly forced a smile, and said: "Mommy, I hang up first, I just casually ask, you don''t have to take it seriously."
After that, she didn''t give time for Cecilia to ask more.
Paige hung up the phone immediately.
Then she sat on the seat in a bad mood. When Anya and Gina finished eating, Gina sent her to the Welton Group and then left.
Paige then ran to Anya.
"Ms. MacMin, please wait for a second."
Anya was ready to step into the Welton Group''s office building. When she heard her name, she subconsciously turned around and saw a very delicate strange girl running toward her.
The girl looked terrible.
She strode toward her, and Anya instantly frowned at her.
When she was approaching, Paige wanted to stop, but she ran too fast to stop, so she ran directly into Anya.
Anya was floored by this impulsion and fell directly to the hard marble floor.
Immediately, a burst of abdominal pain hit him. Anya painfully clutching her belly, and ask people around to help her, "So painful, please help me, please call an ambnce."
Chapter 666
¡°Are you okay, Ms. MacMin?¡±
¡°Ms. MacMin?¡±
D67% 19:32
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Hearing Anya¡¯s calling for help, people all went over. But even with their supports, Anya couldn¡¯t get up
as her
abdomen hurt so bad.
Moreover, no one dared to intimately lift her with arms. She was the wife of Mr. Welton.
She was Mrs. Welton.
No one wanted to offend the boss.
So they could only support her slightly with one hand and waited for the ambnce.
Paige who caused this looked at the pale woman half¨Csitting on the ground and stepped back in horror.
Paige¡¯s hands clenched tightly.
She wasn¡¯t mean it.
Besides, how could Anya be so easily knocked down?
She acted as weakly as a pregnant woman.
Although a bit scared, Paige calmed herself when remembering that Anya¡¯s mother was a mistress.
She didn¡¯t knock her on purpose anyway!
How histrionic Anya was!
Soon the news came to Evan. Knowing Anya had fallen by the gate and was not able to get up, he
immediately. left the conference room and strode to the elevator.
Evan¡¯s eyes darkened as he arrived on the first floor and saw Anya with her hands covering the
abdomen. He went straight over and held her in his arms. Then he asked the driver to prepare the car.
Emergency calls only MO
He asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay? Where does it hurt?¡±
¡°The abdomen¡¡± Anya leaned against Evan¡¯s chest and clutched his shirt, biting her lips.
¡°I¡¯m scared, Evan. What about our child? Will it be alright?¡± Anya was scared.
It was so damn hurt.
067% 19:32
5
Besides, she was in early pregnancy.
And that was the most unsteady period.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. Our child will be fine.¡± Evan was afraid she would suffer more if
she was so nervous at the child.
Anya calmed down a little hearing hisfort.
Soon the car was driven over.
No time to waste. Evan hastily put Anya into the car and closed the door.
The car rushed away.
Standing nearby, Paige stared at them thoughtfully. Anya did find a good¨Clooking husband. But that
was not the time to judge her husband.
The most important thing now was to avoid Anya getting the shares of the Ford Group.
The shares belonged to the Ford family and were not something a mistress¡® daughter should have.
Paige stood for a while and then called a taxi to the hotel.
While Paige was thinking about how to make Anya give up her shares, she suddenly saw her brother
Dennis who stood in the hotel hall waiting for her.
She at once turned around.
But Dennis¡® guards quickly stopped her at the gate.
Emergency calls only 1 OMO
¡°Go away!¡± Paige yelled. She didn¡¯t want to see her brother.
3.00/%
9:37
¡°Sorry, Miss Ford. We can¡¯t let you leave.¡± The guards didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, they blocked her way as a
¡®human
Sewall¡®.
She couldn¡¯t step forward at all.
Paige knew she couldn¡¯t beat the guards and stamped her foot angrily. She had to walk towards her
brother. ¡°Are you satisfied now? Are you gonna lock me up?¡±
¡°When will you act like an adult?¡± Dennis looked at Paige
Chapter 667
I Hate Shirley
"Do you think I''m not mature enough? It is you who are not mature. Have you forgotten our Mommy? You can even do this for the daughter of a mistress?" Paige was not afraid of Dennis and said, "You all let Mommy down."
"These things are the grudges of the previous generation. Moreover, Anya''s mother is not a mistress," Dennis said calmly.
Paige was pampered.
Paige sometimes didn''t listen to the one who talked nicely.
"Shirley is a mistress. Didn''t Dade over to look for her and her daughter? By the way, you also discussed giving her shares. Ask yourselves if you live up to our Mommy?" Paige said somewhat impatiently.
Paige thought, They have all been bought off by Shirley and Shirley''s daughter.
No one cares about me and my mother.
Seeing that Paige was still stubborn, Dennis frowned and said in a louder voice, "Dad and Anya''s mom dated first."
"Who told you that? Dad? Or Shirley?" Paige said.
Paige thought her dad was trying to help Shirley, so he wouldn''t say anything bad about Shirley.
Paige said, "Forget it. I don''t want to know. Anyway, all I know now is that you are all sorry for Mommy." After saying that, Paige walked away from Dennis and was about to go upstairs.
Dennis took her by the arm and said, "Don''t be mad. Dad is just recovering physically. Do you want him to get sick again?"
Paige said, "Well, then can I go back to my room?" Paige then angrily removed Dennis''s hand and walked toward the elevator at a great pace.
After seeing that, Dennis followed Paige and said, "Calm yourself down. Dad never cheats on us. In addition, Anya''s mother has passed away, and you should not think that Anya and her mother are trying to take our mother''s ce. Dad came back to see them because of what he owed them back then.
"Calm down a bit. They don''t want anything from us."
After saying that, Dennis didn''t follow Paige upstairs. Dennis knew Paige well.
He knew the more he pushed her, the more she resented him.
So Dennis just asked his bodyguards to guard Paige and he left.
After Dennis left, Paige looked back at the view of his back. The resentment in her heart didn''t diminish at all. She thought, So what if Shirley died?
She is still a mistress.
Although Paige was angry, she calmed down after she went back to her room. Then she started to look up her father''s previous affairs.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
She got a little annoyed after she found something.
She found that what Dennis said was true. Her dad and Anya''s mother met first.
Because at that time her Mommy was still in college. Her Mommy didn''t know Daddy well.
And her Daddy had been abroad for some time.
Paige thought, But why did Mommy tell me that she and Daddy are each other''s first love?"
Why?
Paige could not figure out a reason and did not dare to question her Mommy''s words, because she felt that was something that would hurt her Mommy.
So she could only lie down on the bed and start woolgathering with her eyes closed.
In the hospital.
Anya was sent to here for fetal protection treatment. After an hour of treatment, the fetus was saved.
After she was transferred to the ward, Evan didn''t move a step from her.
When Anya woke up, it was dark outside. All the Weltons, including Mdm Welton, were at her bedside. Everyone was terrified when they knew Anya had fallen. So they all came to see her in the hospital.
But Evan hadn''t told Ellie yet, because he was afraid that Ellie would be anxious too and then bring the kids over.
If the two little ones came over, they would make trouble with Anya, and then it would be impossible for Anya to rest. The doctor''s advice was for her to rest in bed for the time being.
Although the fetus was saved, she almost had a miscarriage.
So her condition was still a bit unstable and she needed to be bedridden for a few days. She would not be discharged until her condition had stabilized.
Chapter 668
D66% 19:32
I
Mdm Welton held Anya¡¯s hand and said in a distressed and nervous manner, ¡°Anya, you finally wake
up. I am so
worried.¡±
When Evan called her to tell her about Anya¡¯s hospitalization, she was so scared that she fainted.
Anya said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine.¡± Anya felt better, and her stomach didn¡¯t hurt anymore.
Mdm Welton nodded and said, ¡°You need to have a good rest.¡±
Anya said, ¡°OK.¡±
John did not know the original story, and when Mdm Welton finished her words, he asked, ¡°By the way,
Anya, how did you fall today?¡±
Anya said, ¡°I was identally hit by someone.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t know how she fell to the ground.
When she returned to the office after lunch, someone called out to her from behind and she turned
around. However, before she had a chance to see who was calling out her, someone mmed into her.
She was hit to the ground.
And the little girl who called out to herter disappeared.
She wasn¡¯t sure if someone had deliberately set her up or identally hit her.
Once John heard what Anya said, he was a little angry. He said, ¡°Who hit you? Doesn¡¯t she have
eyes?¡±
Anya said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe she bumped into me by ident.¡±
John said, ¡°She¡¯d better not, or I¡¯ll ask Evan to find her out.¡±
Mdm Welton thought John said too many words and disturbed Anya. She said, ¡°John, say no more. Let
Anya
rest.¡±
John did not dare to disobey Mdm Welton, so he hastily stopped talking.
Emergency calls only
COMO
66% 19:32
+6
Gina, whose rtionship with Anya had just improved, could only watch Anya in silence.
After everybody stood around the hospital bed for a while, Evan realized that it was quitete. He didn¡¯t
want his grandmother to stay upte. He said, ¡°Grandmother, father, mother, you should go back to
rest. I will be with Anya.
Mdm Welton nodded and said, ¡°Anya needs a rest now. I¡¯lle back to see her tomorrow.¡±
¡°OK,¡± Evan said.
John then helped Mdm Welton out first, followed by Gina. Evan walked them to the door.
After sending them away, Evan returned to the ward. He walked over to the bed and leaned down,
saying, ¡°Tell me who hit you.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that someone would hit Anya at the gate like that for no
reason.
Seeing that Evan was overly nervous about the matter, Anya smiled and said, ¡°For God¡¯s sake, I don¡¯t
know. What if she hit me by ident?¡±
Evan said, ¡°Then she should at least apologize to you. Where was she at the time?¡± Evan remembered
that when. he came downstairs, no one was apologizing to her except for thepany employees who
were helping her up.
Anya thought for a while and said, ¡°Maybe she was scared, so she ran away.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t feel like someone was setting her up.
¡°I¡¯ll have someone look it up,¡± Evan touched Anya¡¯s hair and said, ¡°That person almost caused you to
miscarry. Why did she run off without an apology?¡±
Seeing that Evan was determined to get the bottom of it, Anya said, ¡°That girl seemed to know my
name, but I
don¡¯t know her.
¡°I am not sure if she was setting me up, which is why I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it.¡±
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
Evan said helplessly, ¡°You are tenderhearted.¡±
Anya said, ¡°I am not tenderhearted. I¡¯m just not sure if she did it on purpose. I am afraid I will me her
wrongly.¡± If Anya were really a soft¨Chearted person, she would not have sent Cornelius to prison.
Evan smiled and reached out to poke her on the brow, saying, ¡°You just need to rest well and leave this
matter to
Emergency calls onlyOOM
me.¡±
This matter looked like a small matter. But after hearing Anya say that the person who hit her knew he
Evan knew that the matter was not so simple.
The person who hit her was disappeared.
Even if she identally bumped into Anya, she was still suspicious.
Chapter 669
Evan worked to find out who had knocked into Anya while Anya rested herself in the hospital.
Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
At the same time, Paige had been suffering a tough time.
Whoever lived in Nordeny could never escape Evan¡¯s radar,
When Paige was in a sulk over her dad and brother, Evan showed up. And it seemed that he had
beaten down all the bodyguards arranged by her brother.
Evan came into the room.
The bodyguards hurried to call Dennis for help.
But it was toote. Evan took Paige away.
Paige knew that the man catching her was Anya¡¯s husband, and she was afraid at first. But when she
realized that Anya was only an illegitimate girl, she felt much better. And she even eximed, ¡°Mr.
Welton, you¡¯d better let go of me. Otherwise, my dad and brother will show you no mercy!¡±
What Evan hated most was to be threatened, so he sneered at her indifferently, ¡°Miss Ford, why don¡¯t
you ask your dad and brother for help when knocking into Anya?
¡°You are too old to rely everything on your families, right?¡±
It greatly humiliated Paige, who blushed instantly by threatening a fragile girl!¡±
and said bitterly, ¡°Mr. Welton, you are nothing of a gentleman
¡°Miss Ford, my families¡® safety is my bottom line, but you¡¯ve hurt Anya!¡±
Paige had knocked into Anya with such an aggressive force. How could she be a fragile girl?
¡°I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Paige said resentfully.
¡°I don¡¯t care. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for hurting others? It¡¯smon sense, right?¡± Evan even had no
patience
to talk with her.
Emergency calls only DOMO
Not even a word.
D66% 19:32
Paige was so angry that she gnashed her teeth because she hated most to be forced to make an
apology.
She wasining in her mind,
However, it was no use for Paige ruffling her temper. Here was Nordeny rather than Fulton. Nobody
could save
her but herself.
So when taken into the ward, she had no choice but to apologize to Anya.
If Paige refused to do so, she might have no chance to return to Fulton.
But before apologizing to Anya, Paige said disdainfully, ¡°Ms. MacMin, I¡¯ll apologize, but you have to
apologize to my mom.¡±
Anya frowned, not knowing what Paige meant. And she thought it ridiculous. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who
your mom
1. is. Why do I have to apologize to her?¡±
Paige scoffed, ¡°You should know what your mom did to us and what you did to us! You must apologize
to my
mom.¡±
It bemused Anya.
When Evan gave her a hint, Anya finally got what Paige meant. And she asked Paige, ¡°Are you from
the Ford
family?¡±
Paige admitted, ¡°Yes, you ought to apologize to my mom, right?¡±
Anya didn¡¯t know what to say, but she could understand how Paige felt. So she said with a smile,
¡°Excuse me? My mom had been together with your dad before he got married. As to me¡ Although
mom didn¡¯t tell him she was
pregnant, I don¡¯t stand in the way of your family.
¡°I don¡¯t and won¡¯t do that forever.¡±
As a matter of fact, Anya didn¡¯t care about the 20% of the shares.
¡°So what? You¡¡± Paige was interrupted.
Emergency calls only MO
That was Dennis who came in.
Looking at his haughty sister, Dennis had known Paige might make trouble here.
066% 19:32
Now that everyone was here, it was a good time to make the whole matter clear for fear that they might
come into conflict again in the future.
Chapter 670
¡°Paige,e off it.¡±
Dennis then strode over to his sister, drew her aside, and begun to reprimand her.
Paige didn¡¯t like to be reprimanded by her brother in front of too many people, so she was even more
dissatisfied and aggrieved.
¡°What do you know? All you do is to reprimand me?¡±
¡°I know that you bumped into Anya.¡± Dennis was clear about the whole thing.
Paige bit her lips, with tears in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She was not so vicious that she
intended to bully this woman just because she knew she was her father¡¯s illegitimate daughter.
She only came to her to negotiate with her.
She was an educated woman. She was not that bad.
¡°Intentionally or not, you bumped into her and almost got into an ident. Did you know she was
pregnant? If something happens to her¡ do you think you could get out of this ce safely?¡± Dennis
said angrily.
On hearing this, Paige was scared, with her eyes wide open.
How could she know Anya was pregnant?
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Now, you make an apology to her,¡± said Dennis. He didn¡¯t want to make things worse.
Evan, Anya¡¯s husband, was powerful.
They were in Nordeny.
The Welton family was quite powerful.
¡°I¡¡± Paige was not very willing to apologize, but her brother insisted. She was afraid of offending the
powerful people here and of not being able to return to Fulton.
Emergency calls only bOM
066% 19:32
After weighing it up, she reluctantly came to Anya¡¯s bedside and apologized to her in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m
sorry, I didn¡¯t bump into you intentionally.
¡°I was going to talk to you, but I drove too fast and identally bumped into you.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
After Paige apologized, Anya looked at her and said calmly, ¡°I ept your apology, I will not apologize
to your mother until things are cleared up.
¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think my mother is the biggest victim in this matter? She suffered so much without
asking for anything. If my mom and I covet your shares, then why didn¡¯t wee to Fulton to look for
you earlier? Instead, my mom passed away and she didn¡¯t tell me about it at all.
¡°So, if you think we are greedy for money, you will be wrong. My husband can give me more than that. I
don¡¯t
care at all.¡±
After Anya finished speaking gently, a subtle expression was on Paige¡¯s face.
As if she had been mercilessly smeared with mud, Anya felt awkward.
¡°In the matter of dad and Anya¡¯s mom, you need to be clear that they had been dating for a while
before mom and dad got married. Later, they broke up and dad went back to Fulton. Then dad married
our mom.¡± said
Dennis.
¡°You always think that I didn¡¯t help mom, but instead helped Anya. In fact, I am clear about this matter.
They didn¡¯t do anything wrong. As for her pregnancy, there might be some misunderstanding. In the
end, it¡¯s the dad who was wrong.¡± Dennis didn¡¯t want to take sides with anyone.
He only gave his adherence to the truth.
As Anya said, if Shirley wanted to ckmail the Ford family with her pregnancy, why didn¡¯t shee to
them?
When Anya and Evan got married, people with ulterior motives revealed the truth.
They didn¡¯t want to have any rtionship with the Ford family at all.
Chapter 671
¡°Think about it. Don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Dennis added.
Paige said nothing. She was stiff, her lips pressed tight together.
She was ashamed.
She hated to admit that she had acted on impulse.
Dennis didn¡¯t want to ept her as his younger sister at all. She was the only one who got excited.
Her lips were slightly open, and there were teeth marks on her lower lip. She said in a small voice,
¡°Dennis, I¡ I thought that my mother was the victim.¡±
Dennis sighed. ¡°They are both victims in the matter. There is no need for you to be so aggressive.¡±
He put his hand on his nose. Paige¡¯s stubbornness made him tired.
¡°Dennis, I want to go out and chill out.¡± Paige was too ashamed to stay in Anya¡¯s ward.
¡°Okay.¡± Dennis didn¡¯t want Paige to stay here either, in case Anya was bothered.
Paige left.
Dennis came to Anya¡¯s bed. ¡°Anya, how is your health? Are you experiencing any difort?¡±
Anya shook her head. ¡°No. I feel fine.¡±
Dennis was a little bit relieved. He nodded. ¡°Paige has been spoiled by us, so she has a bad temper
and she can be blunt. Please forgive her.¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t know the truth. It¡¯s understandable for her to misunderstand. We just need to exin
clearly.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore.
¡°Right,¡± Dennis said.
¡°Dennis, Anya needs more rest.¡± Evan, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word just now, walked up behind Dennis
and said.
Dennis got v
what she meant. He looked at Anya. ¡°Take care.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Anya replied.
¡°Dennis, let¡¯s talk outside,¡± Evan said.
Dennis nodded and went out of the ward. Evan followed him.
They walked slowly and stopped on one side of the corridor. A conversation between them began.
05.00
501, 20 API
Evan said, ¡°Anya mentioned that you nned to give her 20% of the equity.¡±
Dennis nced at Evan, who had an air of power. ¡°Yes, I do. It¡¯s a kind of reimbursement.¡±
Evan smiled thinly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think 20% is too much?¡±
¡°Evan, what do you mean?¡± Dennis asked.
¡°As far as I know, the Ford Group is a family business whose share structure isplicated. The
sudden step of giving Anya 20% of the equity will cause a stir.¡± Evan¡¯s voice was t.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
The Ford Group was worth a ton of money, 20% of which could make someone a super¨Crich man.
But it was a family¨Cowned enterprise whose power structure wasplicated.
Whereas Evan was in control of the Welton Group alone. If he wanted to give out some of the equity,
nobody dared to oppose.
So he didn¡¯t want Anya to take the 20%, for it might cause controversy and scheming.
The wealth of the Welton family could make her super¨Crich, too.
She didn¡¯t need the money of the Ford Group.
Dennis didn¡¯t know Evan was so familiar with the Ford Group. He started to appreciate Evan, which
was shown in his eyes. ¡°Our share structure is a bitplicated. But it won¡¯t affect the shares I am.
going to give her because the 20% belongs to my
father.¡±
This meant that even there were objections, nobody could interfere.
Those were Kyan¡¯s shares.
Nobody got to judge.
¡°With that said though, I don¡¯t want to put her through troubles. She is pregnant and needs rest.¡±
Instead of money, Kyan cared more about Anya¡¯s health..
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Anya is my sister, and I won¡¯t do anything that would hurt her,¡± Dennis said. His father
wanted to make it up to Anya by giving her the shares.
He would feel sorry until the day he died if he didn¡¯t make up for what he did.
¡°All right,¡± Evan said.
Chapter 672
At the hotel.
Paige felt terrible. She abashedly went back to her room andy on the bed.
She thought that Anya was the daughter of a homewrecker.
However, Shirley had known Kyan before Cecilia did.
It was Kyan who failed Shirley.
It was all Kyan¡¯s fault.
Paige couldn¡¯t ept this.
She admired Kyan since childhood. He was a superhero to her.
She never expected that her father could betray and fail others.
She was overwhelmed by a strong sense of loss.
She felt awful. Her stomach churned. She wanted to throw up.
But she couldn¡¯t
Paige justy on the bed. Her bad mood got worse. Thus she wanted to call Cecilia.
She wanted to know if Cecilia knew about Kyan.
Anyway, Cecilia would know it.
Thus, she scrambled out of bed and called Cecilia living in Fulton.
The phone rang for a while.
Cecilia answered. She said in a doting but strict voice, ¡°Paige, why do you go back home? What are
you doing there?¡±
Her husband, son, and daughter were all weird recently.
They all returned home.
And they didn¡¯t tell her why they went back.
Thus, she was angry.
¡°Nothing. For a vacation,¡± Paige answered dispiritedly.
Paige was in low spirits.
Cecilia whined with a frown. ¡°I just called Dennis. He gave me the same answer. I called His assistant
answered the phone and said he was engaged. What are you doing there?¡±
¡°Mom¡¡± Paige sniffed and wanted to tell her.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Mom, do you know anything about dad before you got married?
your dad.
Cecilia didn¡¯t get it at the moment. After all, it was about 20 years ago. She asked in perplexity,
¡°What?¡±
¡°Mom, promise me that you won¡¯t get angry.¡± Paige worried that Cecilia couldn¡¯t take this.
¡°I promise.¡± Cecilia was curious about what secrets Paige had found.
¡°Do you know that dad had a girlfriend before you about 20 years ago?¡± Paige said slowly.
¡°Girlfriend?¡± Cecilia asked with a frown. Memories wereing back to her.
¡°Yes. Shirley Stratford.¡±
This was not a strange name to Cecilia. Instead, she was so familiar with the name that she froze when
she heard it.
How could Paige know the name?
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Was this the reason why Kyan and Dennis went back home? Did they go back for Shirley?
Thinking of this, Cecilia trembled all over.
She was in a state of panic.
Did Shirley seek revenge for her after so many years?
Cecilia was terrified. She knew that Kyan would never forgive her once he knew the truth.
He would hate her.
Shirley was the only one Kyan had ever loved.
If Cecilia hadn¡¯t talked to Shirley, Cecilia wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to marry Kyan.
¡°Mom, are you there?¡± Cecilia¡¯s silence made Paige worried. She was afraid that Cecilia would get
furious and affected her health when Cecilia knew this.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m here,¡± Cecilia came to her senses and answered in a trembling voice.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Dad could deal with this well.¡± Paige tried tofort her.
¡°So, your dad went back home for her?¡± Cecilia was shocked. Her heart was aching.
They did return home for a reason.
EFIN
Chapter 673
¡°Yes. Mom, she has a daughter,¡± Paige managed to say.
Cecilia cked out. She felt that the whole world was twirling. She tried to calm down and steady herself. ¡°Okay, I sec.
Come back early.¡±
Then she hurriedly hung up and slumped onto the expensive rug.
What shoulde woulde eventually.
Shirley was seeking revenge on her.
After the call, Paige was ready to wash her face in the bathroom to calm down.
When she walked to the bathroom, the bell rang.
She thought it was Dennis and thus wore a long face. But she still opened the door.
It was a young man with a food cart in a hotel uniform. He said, ¡°Miss Ford, your lunch is here.¡±
¡°My lunch? I didn¡¯t order that.¡± Paige had a look at the silver dishes and wanted to send him away. ¡°You made a
mistake.
¡°Miss Ford, I didn¡¯t,¡± the waiter said politely.
¡°Did Dennis order this for me?¡± Paige guessed that someone ordered her lunch.
¡°Mr. Ford ordered this,¡± the waiter continued.
Paige nodded without a second thought. ¡°Come in.¡±
The waiter nodded and walked in with the cart. Then he closed the door.
The moment the door closed, the polite waiter took out a transparent needle from a silver dish and put
it into Paige¡¯s neck.
Before Paige could shout for help, she passed out.
The waiter immediately carried her and hid her in the cart.
Then he covered the cart with a cloth and pushed the cart out.
When he walked out of the suite, the bodyguard had a look at him and didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. Thus,
the bodyguard just let him go.
The waited took Paige from the top¨Cfloor suite to the first¨Cfloor
the cart out of the back door.
Melissa was waiting for Paige in the car with a long face.
kitchen and then secretly pushed
She just couldn¡¯t let it go.
She couldn¡¯t touch Anya but could deal with Paige. It was Kyan¡¯s fault for he refused to give her a
hand.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
She wanted to exchange Paige for Sydney.
Otherwise, she would kill Paige.
After the talk with Evan, Dennis stayed with Anya in the hospital for a while and then left for the hotel to
see Paige.
Paige was a little stubborn. He worried she could do something out of line in anger.
Thus, he rushed to the hotel.
He swiped the card and got in Paige¡¯s suite.
But she was not there.
He wondered where she was.
Then he called her but her phone rang on the bed.
Dennis looked at the phone with sharp eyes. He had a premonition.
Then he asked the bodyguards standing at the door, ¡°Did Paige go out?¡±
The bodyguards shook their heads. ¡°No. Miss Ford has been in the room since she got back.¡±
¡°She is not there! What the hell are you doing?¡± Dennis said coldly.
¡°Did anyone get in?¡±
Paige disappeared. It was serious. The bodyguards dared not hide anything. ¡°Yes. A waiter came here.¡±
A waiter¡
Dennis got worried. Paige was kidnapped.
Chapter 674
It Must Be An Acquaintance
Paige was in the basement of the MacMin''s.
She woke up and found herself wrapped in twine. Shey on the dirty floor with duct tape on her mouth.
She was unable to cry out.
Paige struggled in terror. She had got kidnapped once before, but her father ransomed her with 5 million dors.
She was little and didn''t get hurt then.
The kidnapper released her after getting the money.
This time, she didn''t know who kidnapped her or what the kidnapper wanted.
The basement was so dark that she couldn''t tell where she was. Besides, it was smelly there. She felt sick.
Paige was scared and regretted getting angry with her father and brother.
I should have been more careful.
I shouldn''t have let the man in.
But it''s toote to regret now.
I need to find a way out of here.
Paige calmed down and examined the basement. Unluckily, the door and windows were all locked.
She couldn''t break out on her own.
The situation made her desperate. Where am I?
Does Dennis know I got kidnapped? Dad has just recovered.
If he knows, he will be worried...
Paige huddled herself on the floor and started to sob.
She wept with regret.
...
Dennis searched the hotel suite for clues.
However, he didn''t find out anything. I need help.
But who can help me here?
Evan has the power to look for Paige.
But Paige has offended Anya. Will Evan be willing to help?
Dennis pondered and decided to have a try because only Evan could help him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
He called Evan and asked for Evan''s help.
Evan had known that Paige was kidnapped.
He wasn''t going to help. But Anya didn''t want to refuse Dennis. After all, Dennis was her brother.
So, Evan promised her to help.
After hanging up the phone, Evan said with a sigh, "Paige Ford hit you. Why do you ask me to help look for her?"
"I''m not being obsequious." Anya knew Evan might think she was too forgiving. She did that for a reason. If something happened to Paige, the media would condemn the Weltons again. She didn''t want to see that.
"There are two reasons. First, though she hit me, she doesn''t deserve to die. Second, if she is hurt or killed, the media will dig up and know my rtionship with her. The reporters may me me, you, and your family then. I can''t let this happen."
Evan hadn''t thought that much. He smiled lovingly. "It''s very thoughtful of you."
Anya paused and then said, "After going through so many things, I have grown up. By the way, who do you think might have kidnapped Paige?"
As a Ford, Paige is a concern. But she went back secretly.
No reporters were informed. The public couldn''t know about that.
Is it someone Paige knows?
"I don''t know for sure who the kidnapper is, but I think it must be an acquaintance." Most kidnappings were acquaintance kidnappings.
Anya agreed, "I guess so."
Chapter 675
The Kidnappers Are After Money
Evan walked over to her and patted gently on her head. He said, "Don''t overthink it. Let me deal with it. All you need to think about is protecting yourself and the kids."
Anya nodded and held his warm hand. She said, "Be careful."
Evan kissed her on the forehead and said, "Will do. You''ll be released in two days. Nathaniel and Eudora have been asking me where you''ve been."
"What did you tell them?"
Evan answered, "I told them you were on a business trip. And they didn''t ask for you anymore." If they continued to ask, he wouldn''t know what to do with them.
Anya said, "Okay. I''ll get well soon and go home to see them. I miss them too."
Evan nodded. He stayed with her for a while and then he left, leaving his assistant and bodyguards to look after her. He went to see Dennis.
It took him 20 minutes to get to the hotel where Paige was staying.
Dennis didn''t waste any time when Evan came. Dennis told him what had happened. Evan said, "Let me get the manager."
Evan invested in this hotel.
It shouldn''t be a problem for him to get the manager.
Dennis was grateful. He said sincerely, "Thank you for your help, Mr. Welton."
Evan said, "I''m just helping for the sake of my wife."
He didn''t want Dennis to think that he came because he wanted to help.
Evan wouldn''t want that especially after what had happened with the hit.
Dennis knew how angry Evan was. The fact that he didn''t mess with Paige was Evan being polite to the Ford family. So Dennis said sincerely, "I''m aware of that but I want to thank you anyway."
Evan didn''t say anything more and went to check out the suite. Dennis went with him.
When they were looking around, the manager came. When he saw Evan, he greeted Evan.
Evan nced at the manager and then said to Dennis, "Show him the pictures and videos you''ve got."
Dennis nodded and showed the manager those things.
The manager checked several times and then called the chef in the kitchen.
After confirming with different people, he said, "Mr. Welton, we don''t know who that is."
Evan said in a serious tone, "You don''t know? How did you get employed? Are you doing your job?"
The manager was already sweating under the pressure.
He didn''t know where that man came from or how he got into the kitchen.
There must have been something wrong and the manager was responsible.
The manager said tentatively, "Mr. Welton, the kitchen can be very busy sometimes. And we would need some part-time college students or waiters to help in the kitchen. I guess that guy works part-time as well."
"Part-time? Somebody had to have introduced him here. I give you five minutes to find out who got him the job," Evan said. He didn''t want to waste more time so he gave the manager an ultimatum. He said, "Find him or you''re fired."
The manager was scared. He nodded and said, "Mr. Welton, I will find the guy who gave him the job in 5 minutes." Then he ran off.
Evan and Dennis waited for the call from the kidnapper in the suite.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
They were after money.
If they were after the captive''s life, they would have done it long ago.
There could be other things they were after so they waited for the call.
Chapter 676
Cecilia Comes For Paige
The manager got to the kitchen.
He shouted, "Someone was kidnapped in the presidential suite. And it was the new part-time guy in the kitchen who did it. Which one of you introduced him to work here?"
After the big announcement, he took out his phone and showed them the picture.
They all had a look but it took them a while to recall who had introduced that guy.
Finally, one cook said, "Now I remember. He came to us on his own. He came to the kitchen and told us he wanted a part-time job.
"And I thought it was a bit busy today so I took him in." After hearing that, the manager came over. He pped him on the head and said, "Since when you can decide such things? Did you even check his identity? Did you take any information?"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
The cook shook his head.
The manager was furious. If he couldn''t find any clues, Evan would fire him.
One of thedies who washed the dishes jumped in. "Who''s that girl in the presidential suite? How did she go missing?"
The manager nced at her and said, "She''s a Ford from Fulton." Then he continued to yell, "Have you not been listening to me? How many times have I told you? A kitchen is an important ce. You can''t just let people in here. How could hire people randomly? We''re not a small restaurant!"
Someone suddenly said, "Rx. I think the chef noted down that guy''s ID number."
Then all the people in the kitchen turned to look at the chef. He had been busy. He totally forgot about it but now that he thought of it, he might have noted down something.
He said, "Let me have a look."
He quickly open his notebook, flipped through a few pages, and found it.
He immediately gave it to the manager.
Holding that as if it was a treasure, the manager went back to the top floor.
When he left, people started gossiping.
After a while, one nosy young man posted the whole incident on Twitter.
And a reporter saw it.
The reporter edited the message and then sent it again.
In just 10 minutes, the news about the missing Ms. Ford of the Ford Group from Fulton was all over the Inte.
There were a lot of news reports on it and the police were alerted.
The news quickly spread through the world.
And then the Ford Group noticed it as well.
The president, CEO, and Paige were all absent from the Ford Grouptely.
The executive assistant was afraid that the news would make the Ford Group''s stock price plummet so he quickly showed the news to Cecilia. She passed out immediately.
It was an hourter when she woke up.
She asked her assistant to call Kyan and Dennis to confirm the incident.
Kyan had been in the hospital and his phone was picked by Levi. And he didn''t know what to tell Cecilia.
Cecilia then called Dennis.
Dennis didn''t know it was on the Inte.
He was shocked but heforted Cecilia first. He told her he would deal with it and that she shouldn''t worry about it.
How could she not worry now that she knew it was real?
Her daughter was missing.
She couldn''t wait for news in Fulton anymore. Apanied by herwyer and other staff, she flew over to look for her daughter in the afternoon.
Chapter 677
Melissa Kills Mdm Macmin
The MacMin family knew the news.
Melissa didn''t know whether it was the Ford family who made it. But the more it went on, the more the hostility she would have against Paige.
Melissa''s daughter was in prison, but she couldn''t do anything to Anya. So she noticed Paige.
She threw the phone on the table, and said to Mdm MacMin, "We''re noting back no matter what the result is. I hope you can give a hand to the end."
Mdm MacMin was scared now, and she thought it was risky.
"Melissa, Can we release the girl? Maybe there is another way to get Sydney out." Mdm MacMin was too old and weak, and she wanted to live at least until her son walked out of jail.
She knew she would be put into jail if Paige was hurt or killed.
Of course, she didn''t want that to happen.
"We''ve kidnapped her. How can we let her go? There is nowhere to hide now. Don''t you know that the news about her missing goes viral on the inte? Do you think the police will let us go?"
"But if you kill her, things will get worse." Mdm MacMin kept her wits somehow.
She didn''t want to take risks.
"Melissa, just let her go, all right? It''s not a serious crime if she leaves before it''s toote. The police will be lenient to us." Mdm MacMin insisted.
Melissa sneered and she didn''t want to listen anymore. All she wanted to do was to save her girl. How can she carry on without her daughter?
So she would not hold back.
Melissa''s voice was cold. "You can quit if you are frightened, and I will not turn you in."
Mdm MacMin frowned and realized something was terribly wrong.
Melissa was determined, but Mdm MacMin didn''t have any death wish. Mdm MacMin said, "Well, I quit, and you can do whatever you want."
"By the way, I''ll stay with one of my best friends for a time." Mdm MacMin stood up and was about to pack her bags.
She couldn''t stand being like this anymore.
She wanted to see and hug Cornelius again!
Melissa wentpletely crazy as she saw Mdm MacMin was escaping. She took the ss ashtray on the table and struck Mdm MacMin on her head.
Mdm MacMin was very old.
She turned around, stared at Melissa with blood gushing out of her head, and passed out immediately.
Melissa didn''t know whether Mdm MacMin was dead or not. She was flustered, but she knew that she couldn''t hesitate. So she hit Mdm MacMin again and again with the ashtray and stopped until Mdm MacMin was surely dead.
Melissa hid the body in the freezer.
Then she cleaned the floor.
After that, she calmed down and took a sharp knife from the kitchen, and headed to the basement.
She would force Paige to call Kyan.
She would do anything to make Kyan save her daughter this time.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.
If he didn''t say yes, she wouldn''t know what would happen. There was only one thing she was clear about. She would take someone down with her daughter anyway.
Chapter 678
Melissa Asks Paige To Call Kyan
In the basement.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Paige sobbed while struggling to get rid of the rope and release herself, but the rope was very thick and strong. The more she struggled, the tighter the rope became.
The rope was tied tightly and her skin was left with bloody prints.
It was hurt and torturing.
Paige was on the edge of freaking out.
Her cheeks were bathed in tears.
She heard someone was picking the lock as she gave up the attempt in despair. The door was opened suddenly, and Melissa walked in with the knife in her hand.
Melissa looked at thedy Ford lying on the filthy floor.
Then she sneered at Paige all of a sudden.
She would hurt Paige and let Kyan know how painful it was if he had refused to help.
And he would kneel and beg for mercy by then.
Melissa became thrilled, and her head was full of crazy ideas. She wanted to take someone down with her daughter.
Melissa hid her cold smile and came to Paige. "Miss Ford, do you want to leave?" she asked with the scary and sharp knife.
Of course, Paige wanted to get away, so she responded with nods.
"Good. Then listen to me carefully. I need you to call your father." Melissa tore off the ck tape on Paige''s mouth.
The pain of her mouth was killing her and she screamed.
"It hurts..."
"Shut up." Melissa was sick of herint. She said, "Now, call your father, or I will scratch your pretty face with the knife."
Paige''s hands were tied now, so she had no option but agreed reluctantly.
Melissa took out the phone and dialed the number. "Tell your father to help my daughter out, or I''ll kill you."
"Please don''t kill me..." Now Paige understood that this woman kidnapped her as a hostage, not for money.
Paige would do everything Melissa asked because she didn''t want to die here.
"The phone is through now. Tell your dad as I said." Kyan''s phone was answered by his assistant. Melissa immediately put the phone to Paige''s ear, with the knife against her cheek.
She would disfigure Paige if she refused to do so.
The cold and sharp knife was biting her cheek.
Paige spoke in a rush. "Daddy, it''s me."
"This is Mr. Ford''s assistant. Miss Ford, are you ok?" The assistant became serious as he recognized Paige''s voice.
"People online said you are missed, but Mr. Ford still doesn''t know it."
"I''m fine. I want to talk to my dad." Paige urged.
The assistant didn''t know what had happened to Paige, and he handed the phone to Kyan, who was taking a rest on the bed. "Mr. Ford, it''s your daughter."
Kyan took the phone and asked with a doting voice. "My little girl, I know you will call me. Where are you? Is Anya all right?"
How would she care about Anya now? Her tears welled out and her voice trembled. "Dad, could you... Could you help Sydney?"
Paige said while crying. Kyan knew something was wrong because Paige didn''t even know Sydney. Besides, she couldn''t be choked with tears even if she knew Sydney.
What was wrong?
"What happened, Paige?"
Chapter 679
The Identity Of The Kidnapper Is Revealed
"Dad ... I''m okay ... But please help Sydney. Please!" Paige implored.
Kyan knew his daughter quite well. He knew Paige couldn''t speak in such a pitiful and obsequious voice.
Then he realized that Paige might have been kidnaped.
Kyan''s face darkened. He clutched his phone tightly and asked in a nervous voice, "Paige, are you in the MacMin''s?"
Paige didn''t dare to tell him the truth, for she saw Melissa cast a malicious nce at her. Before Paige could open her mouth, Melissa snatched her phone. "Mr. Ford, it hasn''t been long since we metst time. Last time you set a trap for me and disappointed me. Now since your daughter is under my control, how about reconsidering the previous issue?"
"Damn it! It''s Melissa again!" Kyan cursed inwardly.
Kyan knew that a malignant woman like Melissa could do anything to Paige, and spasms of acute pain started to ravage his heart. He pressed his hand tightly against his chest and struggled to suppress his rage. "Ms. Campbell, we can talk about itter, but please don''t hurt my daughter."
"I''ll do nothing to her if you can get Sydney out of the jail. It''s not too much hassle, right?" Melissa said and broke into a fit ofughter.
Her eerieughter sent a shiver down Kyan''s spine.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
"If you make sure you won''t hurt Paige, I will help you," Kyan said with gritted teeth.
"Okay, and this is yourst chance. If you break your promise again ... I mean if you can''t get Sydney out this time, your Paige will be killed."
"I see. But please assure me that you won''t hurt Paige."
"You can give me my daughter in exchange for your daughter. It''s fair to both of us, right? What''s more, what we''ve done has gone viral online, and you should deal with it. I don''t want the police''s interference," Melissa said in a cold voice. "If I can''t see Sydney before eight tomorrow morning, I''ll kill Paige."
Then Melissa hung up the phone.
Hearing the constant beeping sound, Kyan grew extremely helpless. Seized by worry and rage, he felt increasingly dizzy and finally slumped onto the floor.
"Mr. Ford, are you okay? I''m going to call the doctor!" Levi said hurriedly and helped Kyan to his feet.
Kyan waved his hand. "Call Dennis here. Paige has been kidnaped by Melissa."
Levi nodded. He helped Kyan onto the bed and made a phone call to Dennis.
Melissa hung up the phone and started to drag Paige outside. She couldn''t stay at home for long, for she knew Kyan would seek Evan''s help.
She couldn''t bear to see Evan sabotage her n, so she decided to move to another ce.
Paige was dragged violently out of the basement. Her back was grazed by the coarse floor and a trail of blood was left on the ground.
One would surely condemn Melissa''s cruelty if he/she saw the scene.
It was quite painful to have one''s back scraped against the floor, but Paige didn''t dare to make any sound. She was afraid that her shriek would provoke Melissa.
Thus she gritted her teeth and endured the pain. She knew that Kyan''s men would soone to save her.
Melissa taped Paige''s mouth after she dragged Paige into the living room.
Then she thrust Paige into the trunk of her car and drove out of the MacMin''s.
She was going to a church in Wonder Mountain.
The church had received a lot of favor from the MacMin family, so she thought she could stay there for a short period with Paige without others noticing it.
Chapter 680
I''m Here For My Wife''s Sake
Melissa took Paige to the hill located in the suburb. Dennis and Evan arrived at the hospital where Kyan stayed.
Kyan told them that Paige had called. "Mr. Welton, could you erase the news of Paige''s disappearance online?
"Besides, Dennis, hold a press briefing to announce that Paige is fine. Once Melissa is irritated, she might hurt Paige."
Kyan was thinking about this. Only in this way could Melissa not be pissed off.
Melissa might do anything if she was irritated. Paige would be in danger.
"Should we call the police?" Evan asked.
Even if they didn''t want to make a big deal out of this, the police would step in.
"I want to deal with it privately." Kyan had thought about calling the police. But he couldn''t rile Melissa up now. "Mr. Welton, I know how powerful you are in Nordeny. Could you give us a hand?
"I''ll never forget your kindness."
Kyan knew Evan could help and he was the only one who could handle this in Nordeny.
But Kyan was not sure if Evan would like to get involved.
"Mr. Ford, I won''t be here if I don''t want to help," Evan said calmly.
"Thank you, Mr. Welton." Kyan sincerely nodded at Evan with appreciation.
Evan didn''t need that. He said tly, "I''m here for my wife''s sake." Everything he did was for Anya.
He would do everything she asked.
Kyan and Dennis were shocked. Then they said nothing tacitly.
"Well, I''ll leave you alone. I need to see my wife." Evan looked at the time. He still had time to find out where Melissa was by tomorrow.
Kyan didn''t keep him. He asked, "Is Anya all right?"
"Yes, she is fine. Mr. Ford, I got to go," said Evan.
"Okay." Kyan nodded.
Evan left the ward for another private hospital to see Anya.
Dennis was busy with the press briefing.
Cecilia''s flight also arrived at the airport in Nordeny.
She left the airport with herwyer Tate Hancock and staff for the hotel where Dennis stayed. She had no idea that Kyan was in the hospital. Thus, she nned to ask about Paige''s disappearance first.
When she arrived at the hotel, she found that Dennis was not there.
She had a sore throat after the flight. Thus she asked Tate to call Dennis.
Tate got through to Dennis soon and told him that Cecilia had arrived. Dennis fell into silence. He wanted to tell Cecilia when everything was settled.
He didn''t expect that Cecilia could be here.
After a few seconds, Dennis said, "Mr. Hancock, could you help my mom check in first? I''lle to youter."
Tate told Cecilia what Dennis had said.
Cecilia was not in the mood to check in. She wanted to know where Paige was.
She grabbed the phone and said anxiously in a hoarse voice, "Dennis, where is Paige? I read the news of her disappearance. Is that true?"
Dennis said after a pause, "Mom, don''t worry. I got this."
"She is my daughter. Now she is missing. How could I not worry?" Tears were standing on the rims of her eyes. Her voice became hoarser and hoarser.
"Where is your dad?" She knew something would be exposed.
But she didn''t care. What she wanted was that Paige came back safe and sound.
Even if Kyan wanted to divorce her when he knew the truth, she didn''t care.
"Dad is in hospital," Dennis said awkwardly.
"In the hospital? What happened? In which hospital?" Cecilia''s face changed. Her heart was in her mouth.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
"Horus Hospital."
"Okay. I see." Cecilia hung up. She was ready to see her husband first.
Chapter 681
A Late Punishment
In another private hospital.
When Evan returned to Anya''s ward, Anya was up and walking around.
When Evan saw her get out of bed, he immediately walked over and seized her around the waist. He said worriedly, "What are you doing?"
"Don''t be nervous, the doctor said I could walk around." Anya looked at him and replied with a hearty smile.
"I''m worried about you," said Evan. He was anxious for her safety.
Anya put her arms around his neck, and said lovingly to him, "I have been better, don''t worry about me. My stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, and I didn''t feel much pain when I walked around just now."
"You should still be careful enough." Evan didn''t want her to fall again.
Evan took her to bed gently and said, "Melissa is the one who kidnapped Paige."
"Really? What does she want?" Anya was surprised as she was just guessing who kidnapped Paige.
She wondered, Since Paige has just arrived in the country, she could not have many enemies in the country.
As for overseas... Maybe it was Ford''s rivals and the like. And also, Melissa.
That was all she thought about.
She didn''t expect she was right.
"What else it can be? She is just trying to force Kyan to help get her daughter out." Evan gently caressed Anya''s face and said, "Don''t worry about them, and I''ll help you deal with it."
"How can it be that easy to get Sydney out? Does she think this is making a movie?" Anyained.
Evan said, "If we can''t save her daughter, she may go to extremes." That is exactly what Evan is afraid of.
Although the Ford family had nothing to do with him, it was rted to his wife.
If something went wrong, it would also affect her.
"Well, you have to help Dennis." Anya held his hand and looked at him with a pleading face.
Evan smiled, cupped her chin, kissed her, and said, "Don''t worry, what I promised you will be done."
Anya nodded and offered him a sweet kiss, "Evan, thank you."
Evan pointed to his lips and said, "A few more kisses?"
Anya blushed instantly, and then cuddled him and continued to kiss him.
...
On the highway, two Mercedes were driving fast.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Cecilia waited anxiously in the car heading to Neptune Hospital. At this time, the scenery outside the car was beautiful and the sun was warm, but Cecilia was not in that mood to enjoy the scenery.
Her daughter disappeared and her husband was ill in hospital.
Both of these things happened at home.
Was this ate punishment for her?
Was it punishing her for the "evil things" she did before?
Especially... Shirley is here... Did her husbande back to see her this time?
Have they seen each other already?
Would Shirley tell him what she suffered in the past? Would she rat her out?
Cecilia didn''t want to think more about it. She was afraid that Shirley had told her husband everything. She was afraid that her husband''s illness was caused by this.
She thought, All in all, it is all my fault.
If I didn''t stand in the way of them, they would have married in Fulton, and I wouldn''t have been Mrs. Ford.
I ... had no choice at that time.
I was pregnant, although Kyan didn''t know about that.
I just didn''t want to abort the baby. I wanted to have it. I wanted the child to be legitimate.
I had no choice but to hurt Shirley.
Chapter 682
The Top Priority
The Mercedes drove into Horus Hospital very soon.
It avoided the crowds and took a sudden turn before pulling over near the parking lot. Being both nervous and worried, Cecilia took off the car from the back seat withwyers and guards followed behind.
The crowds nced at them with surprise as they had never seen such a scene.
It was just like a scene in the movie.
The crowds did not retreat their attention until Cecilia walked into the hall of the hospital elegantly.
Cecilia rushed to the VIP ward where Kyan was in. The guard tried to open the door for her.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Yet Cecilia refused by waving hands. "No. I will do it by myself." She was not that worried as Kyan was fine.
Somehow she was hesitated to open the door.
There was a moment when she did not know how to face her husband.
Cecilia stared at the white door for a minute before she opened it. She took a deep breath and strode into the ward.
Kyan sat on the bed and was not surprised by her presence. He had been told that Cecilia had been here once.
He was anxious, as well as worried about her.
Cecilia walked to him after their eyes met. She pinched the handle of the handbag and decided to talk about their daughter instead of Shirley. "Kyan. why did our daughter disappear?"
Kyan looked at her with aplex expression as it concerned with Anya. He was afraid that Cecilia might hate Anya if he told her everything.
"Perhaps I offend someone here and they throw their anger at Paige," he said.
"But you haven''t been back for 20 years! Who do you offend?" Cecilia was not convinced, thinking Kyan must tell a lie.
She thought Shirley might be involved.
"We don''t have much property at home. Don''t lie to me, Kyan," she added.
Kyan denied in case that she would hate Anya. "Our top priority is to find Paige."
Cecilia agreed with him.
She might be too nervous because of Paige and Shirley.
Cecilia pressed her head with strength, trying to calm down.
"Do you have any evidence?" she asked.
"I asked a Mr. Welton who knows a lot of people. Paige will be fine." Kyan was not as confident as he looked. Yet he had to believe Evan.
"Is he reliable? Kyan, Paige is your daughter. You can''t rely on a friend!" Cecilia was a bit annoyed at his words, yet she did not throw her anger directly as she was a well-educated woman.
She lowered her voice and asked further with tearful eyes, "Kyan, did you try to find her or not? Did the kidnapper call you? Do something! You can''t just sit here and wait!"
Kyan got impatient due to her words and darkened his face. "I''ve told you that I asked Mr. Welton for help! Paige will be fine! What''s the use of keeping asking me? Our daughter won''t be back!"
None could be more anxious about Paige''s safety.
But he knew that he couldn''t copse and that he must wait until Paige was back safely.
Cecilia found her heart raced when he got unusually impatient. She changed her expression and pinched the handle tightly.
Did he meet Shirley?
Or he won''t talk to me in this way and behave nonchntly about Paige''s safety.
Finally, I got myeuppance.
Chapter 683
Man Are Selfish By Nature
Cecilia''s eyes turned red. She was disappointed and desperate.
She used to restrain, but her husband''s attitude indicated everything.
He would no longer care about her and her daughter, and he would go to find Shirley.
Cecilia didn''t have to pretend that she knew nothing and put everything on the table.
Cecilia wiped the tears and stared at her husband. Her voice sounded desperate. "Kyan, I know that youe back for Shirley. It doesn''t matter. You can go to find her. But can you help find our daughter first?Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
"Our daughter is being kidnapped and you are doing nothing. What should I do?"
Cecilia had a lump in her throat. "I know it is my retribution, but it is not our daughter''s. So please, save our daughter.
"I can apologize to Shirley. I can give way to her. After all ... she was supposed to be Ms. Ford ... and I grabbed it from her. I can apologize, as long as you save our daughter."
Cecilia had never been so desperate and helpless.
She could give up everything of the Ford family and give way to Shirley as long as her daughter came back safely.
"What are you talking about?" Kyan was confused.
Cecilia couldn''t think calmly. All she thought was if she could give way to Shirley, her husband would save her daughter.
"I say that I can give way to her. She was supposed to be Ms. Ford, but I yed tricks to grab it from her. I know that I am wrong. I can confess, but the premise is that you must save our daughter."
Kyan was stunned and looked at his wife surprisingly.
He couldn''t believe what he had heard.
He was in a disturbed state of mind.
What did she mean that she had yed tricks? What was supposed to be Shirley''s?
"Can you tell me where she is? I''ll go to apologize to her right now." Cecilia walked to Kyan to hold his hand and begged him.
All she wanted was to save her daughter.
Kyan frowned. His expression grew solemn. After a while, he said slowly, "She has gone."
Cecilia was shocked.
Was Shirley dead?
Didn''t Kyan meet her?
Cecilia''s face paled suddenly. She confessed because she was afraid that her husband would not save her daughter.
But she had kept this secret for a long time.
It had tormented her for 20 years.
She couldn''t keep it forever.
It didn''t matter that she confessed. At least, she wouldn''t be tormented anymore.
"So, about what you said. What do you mean?" Kyan looked at her and asked.
Cecilia pinched her lips, and her fingers trembled.
"What did you do to her?" Kyan asked in an emphatic tone.
Cecilia was startled. She looked up at her husband and smiled. "You don''t have to frighten me. I said that ... it was my fault. I''ll give way.
"You only care about her. You forget that I love you too. She was pregnant at that time, and I was pregnant too." The smile on Cecilia''s face disappeared. Her eyes turned red again.
Man were selfish by nature. To give her child an identity, she had to drive Shirley away.
Chapter 684
Kyan was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Cecilia, what did you do?¡± Kyan felt sorry for Shirley, but he
hadn¡¯t ever med C¨¦cilia.
Now Cecilia told him the truth. She broke Shirley and him up.
Shirley would have intended toe to Fulton with him.
But she married Cornelius because of Cecilia.
¡°How did you make it?¡± Kyan looked at Cecilia coldly.
He thought that Cecilia didn¡¯t know about Shirley. After Shirley married Cornelius, Kyan broke un with
her and went back to Fulton. He turned to
drink for sce.
He was drunk every day. Cecilia came to his ce and took care of him. She helped him get over the
breakup.
Kyan married Cecilia because he was grateful.
He loved Shirley, but he chose to marry Cecilia. Kyan felt bad about it, so he had been nice to Cecilia
all these years.
But it turned out that Cecilia was to me.
She broke Kyan and Shirley up.
Kyan couldn¡¯t ept it.
He got
furious. Cecilia would never know that Shirley was mistreated by the MacMins.
¡°I told her that I was pregnant,¡± Cecilia said slowly, ¡°And that we were engaged.¡±
Cecilia had no choice but to tell Kyan everything..
Kyan felt anger mounting up within him. He could imagine how desperate and sad Shirley was at
that time.
But he was arguing with her then.
He broke up with her and left.
Kyan regretted it so much.
He clutched his chest and could hardly breathe. He became pale green as death. Cecilia was scared
and pressed the emergency call button. ¡°Kyan, are you alright?¡±
¡°Get out¡ I don¡¯t want¡ to see you.¡± Kyan tried hard to push Cecilia away. He used all his strength.
Then he fainted.
Cecilia screamed in horror, ¡°Doctor! I need a doctor!¡±
She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Kyan.
She would do whatever Kyan asked for, even divorce.
At the MacMin¡¯s.
Evan came with Dennis.
They brought ten bodyguards to search the house. They even checked the basement where Anya had
been locked, but they couldn¡¯t find Paige or Melissa.
What was worse, there was blood on the ground. It seemed that someone was dragged out of the
room.
This was bad.
Evan frowned when he was sunk in thought. Melissa didn¡¯t know people who were powerful enough to
hide Paige and her in the city. And they wouldn¡¯t take the risk of doing so after seeing the news that
Paige was missing.
Where were Melissa and Paige?
There were only several hours before 8 a.m. in the next morning.
They didn¡¯t have much time.
¡°Mr. Welton, where would Melissa go?¡± Dennis was worried when he looked around.
?? ???? ?? F F ?? ?E ? ??? ? ????
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Melissa didn¡¯t have many friends. They had asked her friends, but they didn¡¯t find
anything.
Evan was not sure. Dennis grew more worried. ¡°How can we find Paige?¡±
¡°Mr. Ford, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve promised Anya that I will help you.¡± After savin his assistant Hayden.
Subsequently, Hayden ran out quickly.
Dennis frowned and didn¡¯t know what to do.
that, Evan whispered to
Evan raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was almost half past one in the afternoon. It would
be more difficult for them to look for Paige at night. Evan¡¯s frown grew deeper. ¡°Mr. Ford, why don¡¯t
you hold a press conference now? I think Melissa is waiting for this.
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
¡°We should give her what she wants to keep Ms. Ford safe.¡±
06:00 Sat, 20 Apr T
Dennis nodded. ¡°This is the only way.¡±
He paused before continuing. ¡°The police will respond soon. What should we do then?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find Ms. Ford before the police get involved.¡±
Evan looked serious. Dennis trusted him and went to prepare for the press conference.
Suddenly, a bodyguard ran out of the kitchen. ¡°Mr. Welton, Mdm MacMin is in the freezer. She is
dead.¡±
Evan and Dennis looked at each other in shock. It must be Melissa.
She was crazy. She killed her mother¨Cinw.
Melissa was a danger to Paige.
Chapter 685
¡°Mr. Ford, go to the press conference. I¡¯ll keep looking for them. Melissa is crazy,¡± Evan said to Dennis
with a frown aftering to his senses.
AA F
Dennis said sincerely, ¡°Mr. Welton, thank you.¡±
Then he left with his bodyguards and went to organize the
press
conference.
Evan stayed here and waited for Hayden to bring him the security tapes around the vi.
Five minutester, Hayden rushed in with aptop. He turned theptop on. ¡°Mr. Welton, Melissa shut
off most of the surveince cameras except for this one in the corner. We find her in the security tape.¡±
Hayden opened a video.
They saw Melissa dragging Paige to her car with a knife. Melissa was brutal and malignant.
Evan¡¯s expression darkened. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Find where she went.¡±
Hayden had found where Melissa went before Evan asked. ¡°She drove out of the town and
disappeared.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°There are no surveince cameras on that road. We lost her, Hayden replied carefully.
Evan stared at theputer. ¡°Give me the roadmap.¡±
Hayden nodded. He typed something and opened a roadmap of Nordeny.
His fingers moved on the touch screen.
He blew up the picture and stopped when he saw the road that Melissa had taken.
Melissa had a choice of paths up ahead, one to the Wonder Mountain and the other one to the
suburb.
Melissa was more likely to go to the suburb.
But the mountain was a good ce to hide. Or, Melissa took neither of them. She might be waiting
around.
Evan looked serious when he stared at the roadmap. After a while, he said to Hayden, Take some
people to the suburb.¡±
Hayden was confused. ¡°Do you think that Melissa went to the suburb?*
¡°I don¡¯t have time to guess. You go to the suburb, and I will go up into the mountain.¡± Evan turned.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
theptop off and threw it to Hayden.
Hayden held theptop and went to the suburb with some bodyguards.
Evan and the others went up into the mountain.
It was half past two in the afternoon.
Evan drove to the top of the mountain. There was an old church and some trees.
There was nothing else.
Evan got out of the car. He looked around and saw nobody. The church closed, which was weird. He
remembered that it closed at 5 PM.
Why did it close so early today?
Evan walked to the church. Suddenly, he saw the tire marks on the ground.
The marks went all the way to the left of the church.
There was a path to a forest in the mountain.
Melissa might drive into the forest.
Evan turned to his bodyguard and signaled him to knock on the door.
The bodyguard tapped on the door with his knuckles.
A nun opened the door soon. She asked softly, ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡±
The bodyguard stepped back and showed her a picture of Paige. ¡°Have you seen the girl?¡±
The nun got panicky when she saw the photo. However, the bodyguard didn¡¯t notice it as he kept his
distance from her.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± The bodyguard turned around.
The nun closed the door quickly, but Evan walked over and pushed it open again. The nun staggered
and stepped back. She looked flustered. ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±
Evan smiled meaningfully. ¡°Are you sure that you are going to hide a criminal in your church?¡±
Chapter 686
The nun didn¡¯t experience enough to stay calm in front of a man like Evan who possessed a strong
aura. She got kind of nervous,
She shrank her neck and blinked anxiously as she stared at him.
This church had enjoyed a good reputation for several hundred
years.
Yet its influence decreased in the past few years. Guests were getting fewer and fewer. Without
donations from the MacMin family, this church would have to close,
The nun knew it.
So she would not give Evan any
information.
The nun stood aside shivering, making her mind not to say a word.
She said. ¡°Sir, we know nothing about the person you want. And there is no one here.¡±
Evan said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. May I look around here?¡±
The nun did not know what she should do after hearing that.
She
put on a nervous look, having no idea about how to refuse him.
A whileter, she finally figured out an excuse. ¡°Sorry, sir. We don¡¯t wee male visitors.¡±
¡°Really? I remember that all visitors can have meals here. Am I the only one unweed?¡± With that.
Evan strode into the church without hesitation.
The guards followed him behind.
The nun was too scared to stop him as she had never met such things by living in the mountain.
She turned around and rushed to the pastor and asked for her help.
The nun knew that she could not handle it on her own..
Evan searched around the church with the guards when the nun left. Melissa did not anticipate that
Evan could find this ce within such a short time.
It almost drove her crazy. She knew she could not be caught by Evan, or her daughter would be in
danger.
Melissa pulled Paige out of a small room in the backyard and brought her to the inner of the
mountain.
She was confident that Evan could not trace them there.
Melissa pulled Paige into the mountain, and evening approached. Shadows of trees swayed as birds.
flew upon the sky with frightening tweets.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
They broke the silence of the mountain.
It made the dark mountain scarier. Paige never believed in the existence of ghosts. But it was a
different story in an isted mountain.
There were soaring trees and thick bushes.
Paige thought she would be missing even if she escaped.
¡°What if ghosts exist?¡± This thought dawned on her as she looked around the spooky mountain.
Paige could not be more scared. As she was pulled into the mountain, she took off a bracelet on
purpose and threw it on a bush without being noticed.
It was a pink bracelet.
It was very eye¨Ccatching lying on a green bush.
If someone came to save her, he would know her location by then.
Paige kept removing her bracelets. It was lucky that she loved wearing ornaments.
She would always wear several bracelets.
Paige walked and threw her bracelets as a mark, hoping that her father and brother came to her ast
soon as possible before she died here.
Half an hourter, Melissa stopped by a tree. She was too exhausted to take a step forward.
Melissay against a tree and rested with Paige beside her.
At this time, Evan was still searching the church. He did not want to waste any words with the pastor,
knowing she would not help..
After all, this church was backed by the MacMins.
He decided to ask no questions and ordered the guards to keep searching.
Evan had several words with the pastor before a guard who was searching the backyard reported, ¡°Mr.
Welton, we found Melissa¡¯s car in the backyard. But she is not there.¡±
Chapter 687
¡°So, you lied to me.¡± Evan retreated his eyes from the guard and put on a warning look. ¡°You do know
the result if I call the police now.¡±
The pastor understood his words, her face pale. After tightening her lips for a while, she said, ¡°She
should enter the mountain.¡±
¡°Can you lead the way? We¡¯re new here.¡± Evan added.
The pastor wanted to refuse at first. But since she had helped Melissa and vited thew, she knew
she should agree to protect the church.
Thinking for a while, she nodded.
She was quite familiar with Wonder Mountain.
She could walk around the mountain with her eyes closed since she was a kid.
The pastor saved Evan a lot of energy to find Paige. After entering the mountain, Evan called Dennis
first, saying that Paige would be found in a minute and that Dennis should not be worried.
Dennis eased himself after the call.
He knew that he was right to turn to Evan.
Evan was a capable man.
Dennis went to the hospital and brought the news to Kyan and Cecilia.
Evan continued his searching in the mountain along the path with the guards..
It was at dusk now. Red sunset glow spread over the trees as if it was the end of the world. Evan raised
his head to look at the sky and darkened his face.
Darkness would fall very soon.
By then, it would be harder for them to save Paige.
¡°Where will she most likely go?¡± Evan retreated his eyes and asked the pastor.
The pastor had no idea about the answer. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Though she hides here, I don¡¯t know she will
enter the mountain.¡±
¡°Then lead the way with your instinct, please Evan had to trust the pastor anyway.
The pastor sighed in her heart and nodded. ¡®Sure. It¡¯s about life. I know what I should do.¡± She had
tried to stop Melissa at the beginning.
But Melissa said she would free Paige after asking Paige¡¯s father for a little help.
The pastor was convinced.
Now she realized that Melissa lied.
¡°Good.¡± Evan followed the pastor.
After searching for another ten minutes or so, they entered the inner of the mountain. Suddenly Evan
noticed something glittering on the bush.
He strode forward, took the bracelet from the bush, and looked at it..
He thought Paige must leave it to inform them.
Evan said to the pastor and the guards, ¡°This way.¡±
He was sure that Melissa and Paige were ahead.
The team continued their way.
Melissa, who had rested under a tree, now red at Paige, thinking Paige¡¯s father was the one to
me. If he had agreed to save her daughter, she would not have to kill Mdm MacMin and kidnap
Paige.
But it was toote.
Melissa had no other choice.
She was doomed to death.
In that case, she had made up her mind to throw her anger at Paige, daughter of Kyan.
Bearing that in mind, Melissa put on an evil smile and clenched tightly the knife in her hand. She
nned to disfigure Paige by hurting her face.
Melissa was pleased with the idea since Paige took after Anya.
Paige¡¯s face would remind Melissa of Anya, who had married up and be a Welton.
But Melissa and her daughter lived a humble life. How could Melissa tolerate the difference!
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 688
Melissa was infuriated at her thoughts and was on the verge of being crazy.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
She held the knife and stood up suddenly.
Then she walked to Paige slowly with that glittering knife, ready to stab Paige¡¯s face.
Thinking that Melissa wanted to kill her, Paige turned around to avoid the knife and rolled aside.
disregarding the great paining from the bleeding back.
She rose and leaned against a tree, thinking she could not die in this way.
Melissa sneered at Paige¡¯s action. ¡°Do you think you can escape from me in the isted mountain?
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. All I want is to leave a tiny scar on your
face.
¡°Of course, don¡¯t hate me. Anya is the one to me. You look like her. What a pity! I want to ruin your
face when I see that.¡±
Melissa said that whileughing crazily.
She stood in the shadow of the trees, seeming to be a horrible ghost.
Paige shivered with fear, and yet she could not cry out for help as her mouth was sealed.
All she could do was to move slightly.
Melissa looked at Paige as if Paige was a dyingmb who could not escape.
Melissa held
up the knife and stabbed it in Paige¡¯s face.
Dim lights reflected on the knife.
Paige was scared with her eyes wide. She could not walk with her feet tied. She had to roll again
towards the path nearby.
Melissa followed behind Paige.
Paige was too exhausted to move a bit when Melissa held up the knife again. Paige closed her eyes,
tears running down, and waited for her destiny.
Yet she did not feel Melissa¡¯s knife after a while.
Meanwhile, she heard some noises of fighting.
Paige opened her eyes.
Evan kicked Melissa with his foot at this moment.
Melissa fell andy on the ground with blood on her mouth. The knifey by her feet.
Melissa looked awful with a resentful expression and disheveled hair.
¡°Help Miss Ford stand up,¡± Evan ordered the guards after solving Melissa.
The guards freed Paige immediately.
Melissa saw Evan and knew that she could not rival him. Yet she was reluctant to take the failure
and
gave up.
She had no choice now.
Her daughter was in jail and she would be there too. Melissa had nothing to care about.
It would not a bad idea to die with Evan.
Melissa wiped the blood on her mouth and took up the knife when Evan focused on Paige. Then
Melissa stabbed Evan with all her strength.
Evan did not notice her attack and was hurt on the leg.
Soon blood ran down his leg.
The guards hurried to stop Melissa, who was now crazy. A guard supported Evan and brought him
to treatment.
Melissa was a smart woman good at fooling people. She pretended to be faint when the guards came
to her. When the guards tried to pick her up from the ground, she bit the guard swiftly.
The guard freed her due to the pain in his hand.
Melissa took the chance and ran towards the inner of the mountain. The guards were irritated and
strode to catch her before controlling her and tying her waists.
Then they hit on her head so that she would be unconscious. They went back by pulling her.
Since Evan¡¯s safety mattered most, they went back to the church before driving directly to the city and
sending Evan to the hospital.
Chapter 689
Anya Is Kyan''s Daughter
Half an hourter, Evan and Paige were sent to the hospital where Anya lived.
They were both sent into the operating rooms.
Fortunately, Melissa didn''t stab the aorta. Otherwise, Evan would be in danger. Paige just had some bruises on her back, but her mental state was not good.
She was terrified.
When Evan was having an operation, Anya got to know that he was injured.
She ran out of her ward and waited outside the operating room. She was praying with her eyes red.
20 minutester.
Evan was pushed out of the operating room.
Seeing his face was bloodless, Anya couldn''t help crying. Her tears dropped on Evan''s hand. He wiped her tears and said, "I''m fine. Don''t cry. It''s not good to you."
Anya nodded and held his hand. "I asked you for help, but I didn''t ask you to risk your life."
He could send his bodyguards.
He didn''t have to go in person.
"I did it for you." Evan wiped her tears again. The problem between her and the Ford family couldn''t be solved easily.
Especially Paige couldn''t ept Anya as Kyan and Dennis did.
Once Kyan was partial to Anya, Paige would make trouble.
It would be better if the Ford family owned him a favor.
Then, they wouldn''te to his wife.
Anya understood and was touched. Evan had done too much for her. She felt guilty because she asked him for help.
She did me herself.
"Evan, you should have a good rest." Anya stopped crying. She didn''t want Evan to worry about her.
Evan smiled and fondled her face. Then he asked the doctor to send him to the ward to have a rest. Anya followed him.
She didn''t have any doubt.
She wanted Evan to recover soon.
Having a husband who could risk his life for her, Anya decided that she had to be strong herself. She couldn''t rely on him for everything.
He had protected her, and she would do the same to him and never left him.
In the Horus Hospital.
After Kyan was rescued again, the doctor couldn''t help scolding Cecilia, "I''ve told you that the patient cannot be irritated. He has heart disease.
"We may not be able to save him next time."
Cecilia didn''t expect that Kyan''s disease was so severe and nodded. "Sorry. It won''t happen again."
"Let him have a good rest," the doctor said and left.
When Kyan was sent back to the ward, Cecilia leaned against the wall of the corridor. She covered her eyes with her hands and sobbed in silence.
Why did these things happen to her?
Her husband was ill, and her daughter disappeared. It was a punishment to her.
She cried for a while, and Dennis came over.
"Mom, how is dad?"
"He is fine." Hearing Dennis''s voice, Cecilia wiped her tears and answered.
But Dennis immediately found out that she had cried and said, "Mom, why do you cry?"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
"I just worried." Cecilia held Dennis'' hand and changed the topic. "Did you find Paige?"
Dennis nodded. "Yes. Mom, you can relieve now."
"Where is she?" Cecilia''s eyes lit up with joy.
Fortunately, Paige was safe.
"She and Anya are in the same hospital," Dennis said, "Thanks to Anya and Mr. Welton, Paige is safe. Mom ... I hope you can ept her."
"Anya? Is she Shirley''s daughter?" Cecilia''s face changed slightly. She was silent for a moment.
"Mom, can you epter her?" Dennis continued to ask.
How could Cecilia refuse? She was guilty to Shirley. If she hadn''t talked to Shirley, Anya would have been Kyan''s legitimate child and Dennis as well as Paige would have had nothing.
Besides, Kyan had known it.
Cecilia kept silent for a while and then nodded. "You and your dad can do anything you want. I will not interfere."
Chapter 690
Evan got exhausted at the ward and soon fell asleep.
Anya stayed beside him with tearing eyes when she saw his tired face. She held out her hand and took
him gently.
She wanted him to know that she would be with him.
¡°Evan, I will be able to protect
Just take a good rest. I¡¯ll handself in the future. You don¡¯t have to be so tired,¡± she murmured,
everything.¡±
With that. her eyes were blurred with tears.
She knew that she was not that capable and always needed his help.
However, she knew she could learn to be capable.
Instead of relying on him, she would be able to fight together with him.
Anya stayed with Evan for half an hour, yet Evan did not wake up. She decided to let him sleep,
thinking he must be exhausted. She put his hand down gently.
She wanted to have a ss of water.
A guard knocked gently before entered the ward. He greeted respectfully after seeing Anya, ¡°Mrs.
Welton, Melissa is locked in the repository. What should we do?¡±
Anya put down the ss and repeated his words.
The guard nodded. ¡°Yes, she is locked there.
¡°Lead the way,¡± Anya put on a resolute look./¡±She can¡¯t hurt Mr. Welton without being punished.¡±
The guard nodded.
Anya turned around to look at the sleeping man before leaving the ward with the guard noiselessly.
Anya would not mind Melissa¡¯s tricks before, yet Evan was hurt by Melissa this time..
Anya would not be softhearted anymore.
Inside the repository.
Melissa sat on the cold and damp cement floor of the repository, her stomach aching, her mouth
bleeding. She knew she was toast after hurting Evan, kidnapping Paige, and killed Mdm MacMin.
No one could save her now.
Yet she was reluctant to take the result. Never in her life had she been in such circumstance. She
was too proud to give up even if there was no hope.
She knew that Anya was the daughter of the Fords and would live a luxurious life and inherit millions of
dors.
Melissa¡¯s heart was burned with anger as well as jealousy and was almost turned to ashes by that
angry fire.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Melissa was so tortured by that feeling and cried with pain like a beast when shey on the floor. alone.
¡°Anya, curse you! You will rot in hell!
¡°You are the same bitch as your mother! You got a kid and defamed the MacMin family.
¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±
Melissa shouted as loud as she could. Yet it was quiet in the repository and no one heard her.
Anya and the guards opened the door and entered when Melissa was about to shout again.
Melissaughed like a beast after seeing Anya¡¯s face. ¡°I cursed you just now. Now you are here to
hear me.¡±
Melissa could not stopughing after saying that.
She was on the verge of copse.
Since no one could save her now, she gave up struggling and stopped disguising herself.
Anya looked at Melissa coldly and approached. The guards stayed close to Anya in case that Melissa
might hurt Anya. ¡°Mrs. Welton, she is kind of crazy. Don¡¯t get too close to her.¡±
Anya knew it and turned to the guard beside her. ¡°Bring me the whip.¡±
The guard nodded and handed Anya a ck whip he had prepared.
Anya took the whip and whipped Melissa with all her strength after waving it slightly. In the next
second, Melissa¡¯s clothes were broken.
Then her clothes were soaked with blood.
Melissa screamed with great pain. She was surprised by Anya¡¯s cruelty.
She didn¡¯t expect that Anya would whip her.
Chapter 691
Revenge
"You bitch, Anya! How dare you hit me! I''ll make you wish you''d never been born!" Melissa said painfully after being whipped by Anya and beaten by the bodyguards.
She cursed and struggled to get up trying to hit Anya.
But she forgot that she was no longer the respected Mrs. MacMin.
Jail would be her new home. She shouldn''t have been confident to scold Anya.
Anya only found Melissa pathetic, so she whipped her again the moment she got up.
Almost instantly, a wound appeared on Melissa''s chest.
Melissa couldn''t stand the extreme pain and fell to the ground with a wailing roll.
But she didn''t stop cursing even when she was in sorrow. "I swear you will suffer like your fucking mother; you bitch!"
Melissa simply couldn''t ept being inferior to Shirley.
She couldn''t understand why Shirley became Mrs. MacMin easily while she could only be a substitute for her after they divorced.
She had drowned herself in the hatred for more than 20 years.
She couldn''t get rid of it.
"Well, let''s see who croaks first, me or you! Oh wait, don''t forget to count your daughter in..." Melissa mentioning her mom irritated Anya. Her mom shouldn''t have been dead if the MacMins family had helped her.
They had killed her mom indirectly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Anya could bear to recall the way her mom looked when she died. That scene had be the pain she could never get over with.
She wasn''t able to save her mom at that time.
But fortunately, she was able to revenge for her now.
She would punish them all!
"Bitch! Don''t you darey a finger on my daughter!" Melissa started to yell hysterically.
"She broke thew. She had ruined her life for good. What''s more, I won''t let her live a peaceful life here in Nordeny," said Anya. She hit Melissa again and again with the whip in her hand and with each move, she said, "This is for my mother.
"This is for your bullying her.
"This is for my husband.
"This is for all the people you have hurt before."
Wounds had covered every inch of Melissa''s skin. Pain left no room for her overweening attitude. All she could do was lying on the floor suffering the whips.
She was nearly unconscious when Anya finally got tired of hitting her.
The bodyguards feared that it would be bad for Anya if Melissa died. So they said, "Ms. Anya. Let''s leave the rest to the police. She killed Mdm MacMin and kidnapped Miss. Paige. One of her legs had stepped into hell."
"Alright," said Anya. Then she dropped off the whip.
She thought even the death sentence was too good for Melissa.
She should be locked in jail and be tortured for the rest of her life.
Some of the bodyguards then went to deal with Melissa.
Anya went out of the warehouse with the rest of them. It waste at night. Only a moon bright like amp was hanging in the sky.
It looked so lonely and deserted.
But to Anya, the moonlight had created a perfect atmosphere for tonight.
She had nothing to do with the MacMin family anymore.
She and her children won''t suffer from them from now on and her mom could finally rest in peace now.
Anya looked up to the moon and said with tears in her eyes, "Mom, I took revenge on them for you today. They either died or ended up in jail now. May you rest in peace..."
Chapter 692
I Won''t Leave You
Almost everyone in Nordeny was asleep the next morning.
However, the big news was gradually released on the Inte. It was said that there was a murder case in the falling MacMin family from the Nordeny.
Mdm MacMin was murdered by her daughter-inw. The murderer then hid the body in the freezer.
The police had caught the criminal.
At first, this piece of news only earned a few thousand hits. However, the front page was filled with this most grant murder case at around 10 o''clock.
The piece of news got more than one million hits, too.
People began to gossip over this appalling scandal.
At the same time, something happened at a private hospital in Nordeny.
Evan slept well for the whole night. Anya prepared soup in the thermos cup for him and waited until he woke up.
She smiled gently and leaned over once he opened his eyes, "Honey, how do you feel? Are you ufortable now?
"Are you hungry or thirsty?
"I prepared pumpkin soup for youst night. The doctor told me that it was good for your stomach.
"I asked Hayden to buy some sandwiches for you as well."
Anya mentioned everything before Evan could even ask. He smiled and looked at her. He felt content when she cared so much for his well-being.
He just loved this feeling.
He liked being surrounded by his family and lover.
"I do feel hungry," Evan said after listening to all of her questions. However, after a full night''s sleep, his voice was kind of hoarse. It seemed like that he was ufortable.
Anya became worried instantly, "Do you have a sore throat? Why does your voice sound so dry? Do I need to fetch the doctor for you?"
There was a wide smile on Evan''s face. He touched her cheek and said, "I''m alright.
"My throat was a little dry after a whole night''s sleep."
Anya nodded and rxed slightly. She leaned over and stared at Evan for a few seconds before she jumped into his arms and held him tight. She said, "Evan, please don''t get hurt for me again. I will be so sad and worried.
"I will try my best to keep you out of this."
She was the one who encouraged Evan to help because she didn''t want the Welton family to get involved.
In the end, however, he was involved in this matter.
"What are you talking about, silly? I am your husband. What kind of loser would I be if you keep me out of this?" Evan caressed her soft long hair and said on purpose.
He continued, "It''s my responsibility to protect my woman. I will be nothing if I refuse to take this responsibility."
"I won''t let you do anything dangerous again," Anya said. She knew that Evan cared for her and loved her deeply.
But she didn''t want anything bad for him.
"You are the father of Nathaniel, Eudora, and our unborn child. I can''t be so selfish and think about myself only," she said.
"I know. Please don''t think too much about it. I am deeply moved by your affection." Evan raised her chin and caressed it softly.
He said, "We are going to be fine."
Anya nodded. There was a tender and infatuated look in her eyes whenever she stared at Evan. She pressed her soft lips on Evan''s dry lips sweetly and said, "Evan, I will follow you everywhere in this lifetime. If you don''t give up on me, I won''t leave you for the rest of my life."
Anya made such a promise.
Evan was struck by her vow. He looked at her with deeper affection.
He thought, "Then I will keep you close for a million lifetimes, Anya."
They held each other and whispered sweetly. At the same time, Dennis came inside to talk about their blood ties. He saw the love birds on the bed once he knocked on the door and walked in. He cleared his throat in embarrassment, "Well, excuse me."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
He didn''t take a peek at them on purpose.
Chapter 693
A Children-Relief Foundation
They separated immediately after hearing Dennis'' voice.
Anya got up and turned to look at Dennis. "Mr. Ford, what''s up?"
"I have something to talk about with you. I also want to visit Paige''s savior." Dennis recovered from his embarrassment and walked to Evan''s bed. He said sincerely, "Mr. Welton, thank you for helping Paige. Our family will be deeply grateful to you for your kindness."
"It''s nothing." Evan waved his hand. He did that just for the sake of Anya.
Dennis said with a smile, "Mr. Welton, it is a big deal. We owe you a debt of gratitude. So we decide to do a three-billion business with you."
Evan pursed his lips and said with a faint smile, "This is a lot."
"You deserve it," Dennis continued, "In addition, our family would like to admit Anya as our family. We will hand over 20 percent of the Ford Group to Anya."
Anya did a double take when she heard the news. She asked, "Wouldn''t Mrs. Ford mind?"
Dennis shook his head and said, "She won''t. Because you are one of our family."
Dennis paused and continued, "My father wants to admit you as our family formally. From now on, you are the sister of Paige and me."
Anya was silent. She did not want to be involved in the matter of the Ford family.
"Anya, it is a token of dad''s caring for you and your mother."
Anya knew she could not decline the offer. She thought for a moment and said, "If you insist on giving me the 20 percent shares, I want to use the stock returns to set up a children-relief foundation in the name of my mother and to help helpless mothers and kids."
"I wonder if you agree to it."
Anya was not interested in money. After all, Evan could give her unlimited money.
"Anya, it is a great idea. In that way, people will thank your mother and remember her." Dennis was surprised that she was such a selfish person.
He did not expect she wanted to use the money for charity work.
She had impressed him a lot.
"If you guys agree with me, I can ept the shares."
"No problem. I''ll talk with my dad about it."
"Okay."
"Then I''d better let Mr. Welton have a rest. I''lle to you tomorrow." Dennis took a look at Evan and said.
"Let me see you off," Anya said.
Dennis shook his hands and declined, "Don''t bother. I can see myself out."
He said that and went out.
"Honey,e here. I want to eat porridge," Evan said to Anya with a doting smile on his face.
"Okay, I''ll get it for you." Evan took the vacuum cup and poured some porridge into a bowl. She sat by the bed to feed Evan.
Just at that moment, the bodyguard knocked on the door and rushed in.
He was not happy to be interrupted in the sweet moment. He frowned and was going to rebuke him when the bodyguard said, "Mr. Welton, Melissamitted suicide in the police office."
"Does that have anything to do with me?" Evan said with displeasure.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
He thought, "Is it necessary to report such a trivial thing to me?"
The bodyguard realized that Evan was not pleased. He lowered his head and continued, "Before she killed herself, she passed the buck to Mrs. Welton."
Evan and Anya frowned at the news.
"She recorded Mrs. Welton''s beating her," the bodyguard continued, "We just took her cellphone before putting her into the warehouse. We did know that she hid a recording pen on her."
Anya said calmly, "She still wanted to take me down before she died. She was an evil creature."
The bodyguard nodded and said, "The police mighte to you, Mrs. Welton."
Evan was irritated at the words and barked, "Can''t you handle it? You are a good-for-nothing!"
"Evan, don''t get mad. I''ll take care of it." Anya soothed his anger and said, "Give me a chance and let me deal with it myself."
Evan looked at her and said, "Can you handle it?"
Anya nodded and replied, "I can. I''m Mrs. Welton, so you should believe me. I caused the trouble and I''ll handle it well."
Evan agreed to it.
Chapter 694
Cope With The Rumors
Anya stayed with Evan at his ward for a while before going to the police station. Melissa had left a recording pen before she died which pointed to Anya abusing her.
Though Melissa hadmitted unforgivable sins, this was quite another story.
The principle was that everyone was equal before thew.
Melissa might have been a criminal herself, but Anya would still be investigated for "abusing" her.
But Anya was no longer the helpless little girl who would only panic when things went awry. She was now Evan''s wife and mother to Nathaniel and Eudora.
She was capable of handling things.
Therefore, she went to the police station without fear to discuss the matter.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
The police had no intention to detain Anya. Not because she was Evan''s wife, but because Melissa''s not exactly innocent and might have forged the recording.
And its contents weren''t enough to pose an arrest on Anya.
Only to educate Anya verbally for the most.
Still, the bad news was that Melissa held a trick. When she was arrested, the police had allowed her family to visit.
Therefore, her family was able to get a copy of the recording.
And it ended up on the inte. To Anya, this was sure to affect the Weltons'' image, which was already damaged by the rumor of Anya being the daughter of a harlot.
Not to mention this abuse thing.
ording to the police, they could free Anya without any special investigations. But she would have to cope with the rumors on the inte herself.
Anya thanked the police and left with her bodyguard.
After leaving the police station, she asked her bodyguard to give her the iPad and started to search online. Sure enough, secrets about powerful families always ended up in the headline.
Yesterday it was still Melissa murdering her mother-inw. Now it was "Mental Illness, Melissa Turned Murderer By Anya Welton''s Long-Term Abuse".
It seemed to imply that it wasn''t Melissa''s fault she killed, it was all because of Anya''s violence.
And Anya was unable to rewrite because Melissa''s now dead.
She still underestimated Melissa.
Anya remained calm while she read all the rtive news online. Her guard nced at the news and hesitated before giving his advice. "Mrs. Welton, would you like to arrange for these to be taken down?"
Anya returned the iPad to him. "There''s no need for that. Melissa''s family''s going to hold a public meeting this afternoon. If we delete the news, we will appear guilty. I can handle this."
The bodyguard nodded. "Whatever Mrs. Welton says."
"Prepare the car. I want to meet Gina." Gina had long been in the show business and should know a lot about press conferences and public meetings. She could get Gina''s help in dealing with Melissa''s family.
The bodyguard said respectfully, "Yes, madam."
While her bodyguard went to fetch the car, Anya figured out how to tackle this issue.
Melissa''s family certainly didn''te nicely.
They were of middle-ss. Maybe not a match for powerful families, but had connections in the legal business.
They would surely think of ways to suppress her.
Anya decided that she would visit Ellie after meeting Gina. When she left the MacMin family, she took some of her mother''s belongings and left them at Ellie''s ce.
Among them was evidence of Melissa maltreating her while being someone''s mistress.
This would make clear who was the abuser. If not for this incident, she wouldn''t have retrieved those photos. Those were her nightmares.
Anya once thought about burning them because looking at them made her ufortable. But her mother said she should keep those to sue Melissa in the future.
After her mother passed away, those photos had been resting quietly. And now, they were finally about toe in useful.
Chapter 695
Gina Has epted Anya
Anya''s guard soon drove the Mercedes over and stopped before her. Then he got down the car to pull the rear door open for Anya.
Anya bent to get on the car. Her bodyguard started to drive toward the entertainmentpany where Gina was.
Other than preparing for the new movie, Gina was quite vacant today.
At Anya''s sudden visit, Gina immediately left her work to greet Anya in person.
"Anya, what brings you here today?" Gina led Anya to the reception room while holding her hand.
After all, they''ve been through, Gina had epted Anya as her daughter-inw whole-heartedly, especially when Anya and her son loved and supported each other so.
Gina was more than willing to treat Anya as her daughter, particrly after knowing that she didn''t belong to the MacMin Family and had suffered so much there.
"Had you seen the news?" Anya went straight to the point after sitting with Gina on the sofa.
Busy with the new movie, Gina of course hadn''t the time to surf on the inte and had no idea what was going on. She said curiously, "What''s up? What''s on the inte again?"
"Did the Ford Family sent another message? Or was it about Melissa?" Those were the two hottest topics online.
Anya nodded. "It''s Melissa."
"What''s she up to again? I thought she was caught." Gina said while starting to search for news on the inte.
And she immediately knew why Anya was here.
Gina''s delicate brows furrowed and appeared very angry. "Anya, how could this Melissa be so wicked! A murderer framing you! Don''t worry about this, I will help you out."
Gina could no longer bear the sight of Anya being bullied.
Whoever bullies Anya would have her to answer to.
Anya was relieved to see Gina willing to help. "Gina, Melissa framed me before shemitted suicide yesterday. Her family will hold a public meeting this afternoon, probably aiming at tarnishing me and the Welton Family."
"So I guess you want me to go to the public meeting with you.
"How could she even do that?" Gina agreed to go to the public meeting, but would that alone help?
Gina pondered for a moment and said, "Do we need Evan''s advice on this? He was always quite good at handling things."
Anya went to Gina exactly because she didn''t want to rely everything on Evan. So she immediately smiled and answered, "Gina, I want to solve this mess independently. Evan is injured, so I don''t want him worried. That''s why I''m here."
"Evan''s hurt? Why didn''t we know?" Gina immediately got nervous and held Anya''s hand. "Is he ok? How did he got hurt?"
"Melissa harmed him with a knife. Don''t worry Gina, he''s fine now. He''s resting at the moment." Anyaforted her.
Gina rxed and said, "Tell him to be careful. He can''t have idents all the time. He''s about to be a father after all."
Anya nodded. "So I want to handle it by myself and let him stay away from this.
"I can''t always depend on him, right?"
Gina understood her and smiled. This certainly changed Gina''s view about Anya because she used to believe someone like Anya must have married into the purple for her son''s money.
But now, it seemed this was not the case.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Instead of depending on a man, she was a positive and aspirant person who strived to live a life demonstrating her values.
No wonder her son liked her that much.
Chapter 696
We Know How To Deal With It
"Anya, no matter what decision you make, I''ll be on your side." Gina held Anya''s hand tightly and lovingly.
"I''ll go with you this afternoon."
Anya was grateful. "Thank you, Mrs. Welton."
"We''re family members. You don''t have to be so polite." Gina smiled gently and paused for a while before she asked, "By the way, what are you going to do specifically?"
"Melissa used to bully me a lot. My mom has taken some photos of my wound in case one day I need them."
Much to Anya''s relief, she didn''t burn those photos when she left the MacMin family.
Otherwise, she would have no idea about how to solve the problem.
"So, she bullied you a lot?" Gina felt sorry for Anya.
"I don''t want to recall those miserable experiences." The past was a nightmare to Anya.
She tried her best to ignore them.
"You''re right. Things passed have passed. We''re your family members now."
"I know."
...
Kyan woke up at 1 p.m.
Seeing Paige standing in front of his bed, Kyan thought he was in a dream. He rubbed his eyes and found Paige was still there.
He then realized it was reality.
Kyan was so happy that he tried to sit up, but he was too weak to bear the pain in his chest. Cecilia immediately pressed him down. "Kyan, the doctor said you''re not allowed to make big movements."
Kyan nced at her and pushed her away.
Cecilia felt sad about that, but she said nothing. Since Kyan was in a bad state, she didn''t want to piss him off.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
She stood there silently.
Paige and Dennisforted Cecilia first and moved closer to Kyan. Dennis said, "Dad, don''t worry about Paige. Thanks to Mr. Welton and Anya, she is safe now.
Kyan nodded and took Paige''s hand despite his pain. "Paige, thank God. You finallye back to me."
"Dad, I''m fine. You should care more about yourself. Paige tucked in the corner for Kyan and pretended to be angry. "Why can''t you just follow the doctor''s orders?"
"My bad. From now on, I''ll do what the doctor tells me to do." Kyan''s eyes got moist.
As long as Paige was fine, he would be OK with anything else.
"Dad, I won''t be jealous of sister Anya anymore. It''s OK either you give 20% of your stock to Anya or make it up for her in other ways." After going through all that, Paige had changed her mind.
She only wanted to stay together with her family members.
Besides, Dennis had exined to her that Cecilia had done the wrong thing, not Anya.
If Cecilia had not tricked Shirley, she would not have had a chance to give birth to Paige.
And Dennis would not have been recognized as Kyan''s legal son.
"You called Anya what? Sister?" Kyan looked at Paige, stunned.
He thought he had heard it wrong.
Why would Paige call Anya "sister"?
Paige nodded. She nced at Cecilia who stood there silently. She felt responsible to say a good word for Cecilia. "Dad, I admit Anya is your daughter. Mom has admitted that, too. Could you please stop being angry with mom?"
"Dad, please!"
Kyan put on a long face and said nothing. Considering all the evil things Cecilia had done, he won''t forgive her so soon.
He said in a cold voice, "Paige, I''m d that you have changed your opinion towards Anya. As for the problem between your mom and me, we know how to deal with it. You don''t need to worry about that."
Kyan had the least thought to forgive Cecilia.
Chapter 697
Ruin Anya''s Reputation
"But dad, mom has..." Paige tried to say more.
She couldn''t bear to see Cecilia being so miserable.
Dennis interrupted her. "Paige, why don''t you give it a rest? I think mom and dad have had their n."
Dad just recovered. He couldn''t be initiated.
Otherwise, he may not be able to endure the next operation.
Besides, mom and dad have been couples for so many years.
Although mom has done something wrong, dad will forgive her eventually.
It just takes time for them to be back together.
Paige and I shouldn''t make decisions for them.
"Fine," said Paige.
She then stopped talking.
Since Kyan ignored Cecilia, Cecilia felt aggrieved with her eyes turning red. She went out for some fresh air.
Dennis followed her out.
He knew Cecilia didn''t feel good. Heforted her, "Mom, don''t be sad. Dad just needs some time to collect his thoughts."
Cecilia knew she shouldn''t have been so anxious, but she was worried that Kyan would never be nice to her again. She said, "Dennis, I don''t think he still loves me."
"Don''t say that. Now that you have admitted your mistake, why wouldn''t he let it go?" Dennis wiped off her tears gently.
"Dennis, do you mean it?"
Dennis nodded. "Yes, I do. Stop tormenting yourself." Dennis was just making a guess.
Whether Kyan would forgive Cecilia depended on Cecilia''s performance.
Since Shirley was involved, Kyan wouldn''t let it go easily.
Dennis thought it was going to be long before the problem could finally be solved.
He just said all that to make Cecilia feel better.
Cecilia pursed her lips. Her eyes were even redder. She was extremely painful. "I shouldn''t have been so greedy. I deserve it."
"Dennis, I want to visit Shirley''s tomb someday. I need to make an apology."
"OK, I''ll arrange it for you."
"Thank you."
"I have to go. You and Paige stay here with dad." Dennis thought Melissa''s family members were about to take action against Anya. He needed to help Anya.
"What''s going on?" Cecilia rubbed her eyes.
"Anya needs my help. I''ll exin it to you when Ie back." Dennis left hurriedly.
The reporters had filled the conference room in a hotel.
All Melissa''s rtives were there.
Melissa''s aged parents, Franklin, and Franklin''s daughter all came.
They had lived in another state. Every time Melissa talked to them on the phone, Melissa said she was fine. They didn''t expect that within one year, Melissa died while Sydney was in prison.
They med Anya for everything.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
They wouldn''t let her go.
After they heard the recording Melissa gave to them, they had an urge to kill Anya.
They''ve decided to ruin Anya''s reputation at this news conference.
How could Anya continue leading such a luxurious life after she destroyed the life of Melissa and Sydney?
She must be punished.
There should be some justice.
They were determined to revenge Melissa and Sydney.
Franklin''s face darkened out of anger. He had always been nice to Melissa. He thought Melissa would enjoy herself after marrying Cornelius. Last year, Melissa said on the phone that she would go back to visit him. Franklin didn''t expect she would die so early.
The Campbells would never suck it up.
Chapter 698
Reporters'' Questions
The Campbell''s conference for exining Melissa''s death would begin within ten minutes.
The reporters couldn''t wait and were scrambling to ask the questions, "Mr. Campbell, are you going to prosecute Mrs. Welton?"
"The police have briefed Mrs. Campbell''s deathst night. Is Mrs. Welton the murderer in this case?"
"Do you have any evidence to prove that Mrs. Campbell has been tortured psychologically?"
"Do you know the specific reason why Mrs. Campbell murdered Mdm MacMin? And we''ve heard that Mdm MacMin''s body was hidden in a freezer. Is that all because of Mrs. Welton''s abuse?"
Hearing all those sensitive questions from the reporters with strong urges, Franklin tried to control his anger and sadness. As the representative of his family, he grabbed the microphone on the table and answered, "Yes. We have proof. My sister was cooped up in an old warehouse in the Welton''s before being arrested by the police. And it was in this warehouse that my sister has endured countless cruelties. She''s Mrs. Welton''s stepmother, which may make people consider her as an abuser to the stepchild. But she''s so kind and pure that she won''t do anything like that. And Mrs. Welton has always been treated like her own daughter by my sister.
"Melissa is such a good mother who has worked hard and taken responsibility to her family. However, she was pitifully maltreated by her stepdaughter for a long time in the MacMin family, which led to her breakdown. So, she should not be med for murdering Mdm MacMin.
"We can provide the psychiatric assessment report," Franklin asserted eloquently with anger.
Suddenly, all the press started to whisper, "Does it mean that Melissa has mental problems?"
"Why did all the murderers be psychopaths after they were convicted these days?"
"Yes, you got that. I don''t believe that a little girl would bully an adult and made her go mad!"
"You''re right. It''s so weird. When did Melissa get assessed? Before she died or after?"
"It seems that it was after her death."
"That''s ridiculous. How can a dead person do the assessment?"
"The more important thing is that Mrs. Welton hasn''t exined anything yet. Is she afraid to admit it? Or does she just imply her consent?"
"Well, I didn''t see thewyer''s letter of warning online. Maybe it''s true that Mrs. Welton has maltreated her stepmother till her stepmother went mad."
"What an awesome woman! No wonder Mr. Welton could marry Mrs. Welton."
No matter what the people said, Franklin was ready to y the recording to them, "Dear friends, now I''m going to show you how brutal Anya MacMin was!"
Franklin yed the recording at once.
However, the door opened at the same time. Anya went into the conference room with Gina.
Unexpectedly, they both looked calm and confident. It seemed that they came here to retort the Campbells rather than confess.
They both walked firmly, especially for Gina, who used to be the first domestic winning actress for two awards.
Once Gina entered the room, she became the center of attention.
As it was said that Gina hadn''t got well with Anya, all of the people couldn''t help gossiping again, "I thought Gina has looked down on Anya."
"So I''ve heard. But it doesn''t look like what thoseizens said online."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
"Honestly, I didn''t expect anything for this conference today. Who knows whether the superstar will show up or not? But here she is! The fun is going to begin!"
When people were discussing them, Anya and Gina looked at each other and moved into the room hand in hand.
They became so close that all the rumors about their friction crumbled to dust. Of course, the press would not miss this wonderful moment. They raised their cameras and shot like mad.
All of a sudden, Anya and Gina turned in the limelight from the Campbells, which pissed Franklin off.
Chapter 699
rify
Franklin stared at Anya and Gina surrounded by cameras. His eyes were zing with fury.
Gritting his teeth and clenching his fists, he intended to stand up and roar at Anya.
Sensing that he was getting up, Ansley, who sat next to him, pressed down his hand to stop him in time. "Dad, you''re not her match. Don''t act on impulse."
Although Ansley was a few months younger than Sydney, she was a better judge of character.
That was why she told her father to cool down calmly.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Franklin found it hard to suppress his anger and said, "We both know that Melissa died a miserable death because of her. How can I possibly cool down?"
"But if you growl at her, the press will perceive you as reckless. Let''s see what her purpose is of being here today," Ansley continued.
She turned her pretty face and looked at Anya subconsciously.
She thought, I have heard about Anya MacMin a lot because Sydney used to talk about her with me on Line.
She hates everything about her.
And now, she was way more sessful than Sydney. She married Evan and became a member of the Welton family that everyone admires.
Sydney, however, became a prisoner. I feel sad and angry for her.
Anya has gone too far.
Sydney''s whole family has been destroyed.
I will avenge her imprisonment on Anya.
Ansley looked at Anya nonchntly and made up her mind to enter the Welton Group.
She studied business administration at Norvore University in Selolia and just graduated this year. With such an excellent educational background, it would be a piece of cake for her to get into the Welton Group.
Since Anya robbed everything from Sydney, she was going to steal her husband.
She had the confidence to win Evan''s heart.
Anya and Gina walked in Franklin''s direction and stopped near their table. Anya shot Franklin an icy nce and said, "Mr. Campbell, you said that you have evidence. Why don''t you show it to us?"
Franklin wanted to do it a long time ago. His eyes were cold, and his mouth twisted in a contemptuous sneer. "How shameless you are, Mrs. Welton."
He didn''t expect her to be so shameless that she even could confront the evidence of her abusing Melissa.
After uttering the words, Franklin took out the recording pen and yed it. The recording had been processed by the Campbells, leaving only the sound of Anya whipping Melissa.
Melissa''s sound had been erased.
This incoherent recording made it sound like Anya did the wrong thing.
However, there was something wrong with the recording if the one listened carefully.
Anya said in the recording that there was a reason behind each whip.
What about Melissa?
Why didn''t she say anything?
She should at least scream even if she had lost her mind. But not a single sound of her could be heard in the recording.
The journalists were not idiots. They also found the recording weird, which was another reason why they didn''t criticize Anya besides the fear of offending her.
They dared not jump to a conclusion.
"Friends from the press, you guys all heard it. This is the evidence!" Seeing that people were whispering, Franklin thought they were on his side, so he looked confident.
Melissa''s parents couldn''t help cursing Anya hysterically when they saw her showed up. "How dare youe here? My daughter is dead because of you. How can you square this with your conscience?"
"Yes. What a vicious woman! Aren''t you afraid of having nightmares at night?"
Anya despised them from the bottom of her heart. She thought, Family education determines a person''s personality.
Born in such a family, no wonder Melissa is so evil.
Like a parent, like a child.
Anya replied ndly, "I didn''t do anything guilty. Of course, I can face my conscience. Besides, I didn''te here to watch you put on an act today. The rumors you spread online about me abusing Ms. Campbell have affected me and the Welton Group seriously. I have to rify the matter here."
The moment Anya finished her words, Franklin snarled at her, "Are you kidding me? What do you want to rify? A fact is a fact."
"It was you who caused the death of my sister and your stepmother, Melissa."
Chapter 700
¡°Excuse me. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be my stepmother.¡± Anya was not timid at all and looked coldly at
the enraged Franklin.
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Then her eyes settled on the journalists under the stage and said, ¡°Dear friends from the media, please
post each of my words on the Inte. I¡¯m here not only for myself but also for my husband.¡±
¡°Mrs. Welton, please go ahead. We will listen carefully.¡± The journalists would like to believe Anya.
Therefore, they replied after hearing her words.
¡°First, my mom was my father¡¯s first wife. But why is Sydney only a few months younger than me?
Have you ever thought about it?
¡°Second, someone said that I abused Melissa. I was chased away from the MacMin¡¯s two years.
ago. But before that, my mom lived in the MacMin¡¯s. At that time my mom was sick and Melissa had
lived there for many years. I was taking care of my mom, so I didn¡¯t have time to deal with her.
If
you want to know more details about it, I can call over the servants of the MacMin family. Melissa is
just a homewrecker who breaks my family.
¡°Third, since you have mentioned the abuse, I have to uncover my scars. I didn¡¯t want to talk about it
before because it is my nightmare. But to clear my husband¡¯s name, I have to stand out.¡±
As Anya said, the journalists recorded her words and posted them on the Inte.
Then Anya looked at her mother¨Cinw, Gina. After getting her signal, Gina snapped her fingers.
With a slight sound, a screen appeared on the wall and showed many pictures just like how Sydney
ndered Anya¡¯s mother as a street woman that year.
Anya took revenge on the Campbells in the same way.
Then on the screen were the pictures of Anya being abused by Melissa. Anya¡¯s back and arms were
covered with bruises.
Everyone present was shocked after seeing the pictures.
It was the real abuse.
The Campbells only had an audio recorder and it was not convincing. Besides, the audio had been
edited, so they had more doubts.
After showing the pictures, Any¨¢ said firmly to the journalist, ¡°And I have a video to prove that Ms.
Campbell has no mental illness. The people in the video are all her friends and they were alldies
from the business sector in Nordeny. They would not tell lies.¡±
After Anya said so, Gina asked someone to y the video.
06:03 Sat, 20 Apr 1¡±
As soon as the video was yed, the Campbells could not deny everything at all. Therefore, they could
only sit there with anger and shame.
Seeing that the journalists were going to question them, Ansley hurried to pull her father and
grandparents up as she didn¡¯t want to show up in the public. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, dad, let¡¯s go home.
We lose this time.¡±
Franklin was not resigned to admit his failure but they didn¡¯t have other evidence to strike back.
He had to suppress his anger and escape from here.
After the Campbells left, the journalists began to interview Gina and Anya.
¡°Ms. Gallo, it was said that you don¡¯t get on well with your daughter¨Cinw. Is that true?¡±
Gina smiled. ¡°Of course not. Otherwise, I would note here.¡±
¡°Ms. Gallo, I heard that
Your next
film is going to be shot and Ms. MacMin will be in charge of
costume designing. Is that true?¡±
Gina nodded. ¡°You¡¯re well¨Cinformed. I was going to bring Anya to the press conference and announce
this in public. But since you asked, I don¡¯t need to keep it a secret anymore.¡±
After Gina finished speaking, the door of the meeting room was opened again.
Dennis came in and everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by him. The journalists were familiar with him.
because he showed up to refute the rumors when Paige was kidnapped.
So they were all knew him.
Chapter 701
Why was Dennis at the Campbell family¡¯s introduction conference?
Was he invited by the Campbells or Mrs. Welton?
Dennis walked towards Mrs. Welton and smiled at her. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± he asked.
¡°Everything was ready.¡± She smiled back.
The journalists¡® and paparazzi¡¯s imaginations went wild. Judging by their intimate interaction,
something must be going on between them. ¡°What is the rtionship between them?¡± they thought.
Some wore disproved expressions while the others were dying for some gossip. Someone asked, ¡°Mr.
Ford, you know Mrs. Welton?¡±
Dennis turned to look at them with certainty. ¡°Yes. We are family.¡±
People could not believe their ears.
As everyone¡¯s imagination ran wild, Dennis spoke, ¡°Anya is my sibling.¡± He didn¡¯t mind solving the
puzzle as he was nning to let it out anyway.
He wanted Anya and her mother to have the respect they deserved.
¡°Anya is the second daughter of the Fords, and the Ford¡¯s is her home.¡± Dennis continued.
What sensational news it was!
They thought Anya was stretching her luck to the maximum when she became Mrs. Welton.
Like the Welton family, the Ford family was one of the top wealthiest families in the world.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
They thought her marriage was another Cindere story.
But she was born blue blood.
She was no less than Mr. Welton in any way.
¡°Mr. Ford, can you tell us more about that?¡± The press was trying to dig deeper.
¡°That¡¯s all I am going to say,¡± Dennis replied as he blocked the shlights for Anya. ¡°Today, I came here
just to apologize for what we did to her and her mom with this opportunity.¡±
He took her away from the crowd and went outside with Gina.
The bodyguards had cleared out media attention outside, so they were all more at ease after they
came out.
Anya turned to Dennis and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡±
Dennis smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mess up your n. This was just a bonus.¡±
Anya smiled back.
¡°Anya, I hope you can ept me as your brother one day.¡±
Dennis knew she might reject himyif he asked her to do it on the spot.
But he was willing to wait.
He was sure of that.
¡°I need more time.¡± What happened today was unexpected. Anya was not fully ready to ept and
return to the Ford family.
¡°It¡¯s not a problem. We can wait.¡± Dennis said gently. ¡°My mom would like to apologize to your mother
for what she did. Will you allow that?¡±
Anya saw the sincere look on Dennis¡¯s face. She hesitated for a while, then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
If Gina felt guilty and full of remorse, Anya knew her mother would forgive her.
The Campbells fled from the hotel and returned to their rented apartment.
Ansley helped the two elderly to sleep, then returned to the living room to spend time with her father.
¡°Dad, I have an interview with the Welton Group tomorrow.¡±
Franklin¡¯s temper rose. He stood up in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the Weltons was responsible for your
aunt¡¯s death?
Ansley¡¯s experience of studying abroad made her calm and focused. ¡°That¡¯s why I am going. It will be
better for revenge.
¡°I will be watching them and controlling them there.¡±
Franklin understood her intention immediately.
He had almost forgotten what a genius his daughter was.
Chapter 702
Anya shone in the press conference of the Campbell family and made the Campbells a joke. They
could not make trouble for the Weltons or Anya anymore.
Once the pictures of Anya¡¯s injuries were made public, the public backed her up and even felt sorry for
this humbledy.
And another piece of breaking news was about Anya¡¯s family.
She was from the Ford family, one of the richest families in the world.
Those who hadughed at her for her family all shut up.
Evan had watched the press conference in the ward.
After that, he had a new understanding of his wife.
He used to be protective in front of Anya but then he saw her as the woman by his side.
Evan had mixed feeling for this new understanding.
He was worried that Anya would attract more men¡¯s eyes when she became more outstanding and
confident.
At that time, he would feel jealous.
But at the same time, he began to look forward to spending the rest of his life with her.
Therefore, Evan felt worried and afraid for the first time for his outstanding wife.
But even so, he still wanted to stay with Anya for the rest of his life.
Evan put away his iPad and leaned against the bed to have a rest.
His friend Dan came to visit him, who was struggling to fight for the family assets. Just as Dan walked
into the ward and saw Evan¡¯s leg was bandaged, he said with a smile, ¡°Are you injured when saving
the beauty?¡±
Evan¡¯s
eyes lit up when he looked at Dan with a smile. ¡°Have you dealt with the affairs of your family?¡±
¡°My grandpa is discharged from the hospital.¡± Dan pulled over a chair and sat down beside the bed
with leisure.
He had been under great pressure for the matters of his family.
And he could only rx for a moment when staying with his friends.
¡°That¡¯s great. Luckily, Mr. Baker is fine,¡± Evan said.
Dan nodded and tapped on his arm. ¡°Your wife is awesome today. They all said you¡¯re so lucky to
marry her.¡±
Evan snorted and pretend to be careless in front of Dan but he felt happy inside. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Even
though she was an ordinary girl, I would also love her.¡±
Dan saw through Evan and grinned. ¡°Alright, now everyone knows that you love your wife very much.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±
Dan nodded. ¡°Oh right,e to Tom¡¯s funeral next week.¡± Richard kept making trouble and David was
sent to the hospital for being angry with him.
LE MUI
After David was discharged from the hospital, Dan had to deal with it as soon as possible.
Tom¡¯s body could not just be put there, so Dan would better bury him and hold a funeral.
¡°Have you dealt with Richard?¡± Evan was curious.
This issue had aroused heated discussion.
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
Everyone who had connections with the Bakers knew it.
Of course, most of them just gloated.
There would always be a loser in a battle. They were curious about whether Dan or Richard would win
the assets.
¡°How is that possible?¡± Dan had no scruples to tell Evan what happened among the Bakers. He
sneered and said, ¡°David insists on burying Tom. They will make trouble again.
¡°They just want my shares,¡± Dan said calmly, ¡°They want more.
¡°Greed has no limits.¡±
¡°Things are hard to you.¡± Evan knew something about the rtions among the Bakers.
It had too many branches and it was tooplicated.
Evan suddenly felt that he was lucky because his parents and grandparents only had one child. Then
he could not be involved in the fight for assets.
Chapter 703
¡°Let¡¯s drop this. I just want to see how you are doing.¡± Dan didn¡¯t want to talk about these troublesome
things.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Evan patted his wounded leg, and the suture was healed.
He didn¡¯t feel much pain now.
After two days, he could be discharged from the hospital.
After being silent for a while, Evan said, ¡°The Ford Group wants to do business with me. Do you want
to join us?¡±
¡°This is your wife¡¯s recourse. How can I take advantage of that?¡± Dan didn¡¯t want to join them.
¡°Cut the crap! You are my best friend! Moreover, your uncle is watching you. If you can do a better job,
he will be afraid of you.¡± Evan had nned for Dan. After all, the Welton Group didn¡¯t need the Ford
Group¡¯s project.
But the Ford Group was famous in the world. It could bring him a better reputation to cooperate with the
Ford Group.
It was a win¨Cwin situation, so he must do it with his best friend.
¡°I can handle the Bakers.¡± Dan appreciated Evan¡¯s kindness.
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Don¡¯t hesitate! This operation is beneficial for you,¡± Evan kept convincing him.
Dan knew Evan sincerely wanted to help, so he couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile, ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t
have a choice.¡±
Evan nodded. ¡°Yes.
¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Evan said. Meanwhile, Anya and Gina returned from the statement meeting of the
Campbell family.
They hadn¡¯t seen Dan for a while, so they were surprised to see him.
¡°Mr. Baker, are you free today?¡± Anya walked over and greeted Dan.
¡°I came to see if Evan is alright.¡± Dan stood up and gave the chair to the pregnant woman.
Anya smiled and sat down.
Gina walked to the other side of Evan¡¯s bed and checked if Evan was alright. Then he said with
concerns, ¡°Evan, you were injured but you didn¡¯t tell us. We are worried about you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m fine.¡± Since Gina epted Anya, Evan felt that his mother¡¯s attitude towards him had
changed a lot, so he said softly.
Gina sighed. ¡°Take more care of yourself in the future!¡±
¡°I know!¡±
¡°Since Anya is back, I¡¯ll get out of your hair. Remember toe next week!¡± Dan didn¡¯t want to ruin
their family time, so he was about to leave.
Seeing this scene, Gina also said, ¡°I still have things to take care of in thepany. Anya, stay with
Evan.¡±
Anya understood. She stood up and wanted to walk Gina out. Gina refused and blocked her way. ¡°It¡¯s
not necessary. We are family. You don¡¯t have to be so restrained. Visit me more and try my coffee in my
company.¡±
Anya nodded gently. ¡°Sure.¡±
Gina smiled, softly patted Anya¡¯s shoulder, and left.
Only the couple were left in therge private ward.
Evan wanted to spend some private time with her. With one on around, he immediately got off the bed
and moved towards her. Seeing him get off the bed, Anya was shocked and stopped him, saying,
¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t move! What if your wound gets torn apart again?¡±
¡°It¡¯s no big deal. The wound is healed.¡± Evan knew about his health condition.
He knew his condition very well.
But seeing that Anya was worried about him, Evan felt satisfied and happy.
He narrowed his eyes, reached out to pull her into his arms, gently stroked her fair face with his slender
fingers, and said dotingly, ¡°You did great today, and I want to reward you.¡±
¡°What the reward is?¡± Anya thought that he was going to send her a gift.
She looked at him with anticipation.
In her heart, she was happy about getting Evan¡¯s praise.
Chapter 704
¡°Of course, it¡¯s me!¡± Evan slowly said gentle and doting words. His fingers moved past her cheeks and
landed softly on her sensitive earlobe.
He stroked her itchy part as if he was ying with a kitty.
Sure enough, Andy couldn¡¯t stand it. She said with a blushed face. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my ear. It¡¯s itchy.¡±
Evan didn¡¯t want to stop so easily. He put her on his legs and held the back of her head with one hand.
His thin lips gentlynded on her pink lips.
Then he kissed her over and over again.
His movements were tender and doting.
It was as if he was taking care of his treasure.
After a while, Evan gently put his tongue into her mouth.
It was a romantic kiss. Evan subconsciously held her tight and muttered, ¡°I want you so much now. I
miss you all the time.¡±
But she was pregnant. He couldn¡¯t go any further.
¡°After a few months, you can have me.¡± Anya knew he had been suppressing his desire hard. She
whispered in his ears.
¡°Yes, a few more months.¡± Evan smiled and kissed her again.
He could only kiss her right now because he was afraid that he might hurt the baby.
Dan looked lonely after leaving the hospital.
He returned to the Baker¡¯s by car and entered the living room.
Kara walked over on high heels and blocked his way, saying with a gloomy face, ¡°Come with me. I
have something to say.¡±
Looking at her expression, Dan thought that something happened to his grandpa, so he immediately
followed her to the swimming pool outside the vi.
They stood at the side of the swimming pool. Looking at the waves dancing and sparkling in the pool,
Kara said, ¡°Dan, your uncle asked Judy to move in with Grandpa. He wanted Judy to take care of
Grandpa as his granddaughter¨Cinw.
¡°Do you know what my uncle and Laura are up to?¡±
Dan raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Grandpa may not appreciate it.¡±
¡°You must be careful. Grandpa is aged. If she takes good care of Grandpa and says something against
us, Grandpa may believe it.¡± This was what Kara was worried about.
After being silent for a while, she said in slight anger, ¡°Tom is dead, but they still keep Judy at home.
What do they want from her? It¡¯s not like they have nobody at home.¡±
¡°What does her family say?¡± Dan looked down and pondered.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Kara snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°What can they say? She was married into our family, so she is a
member of our family
159.40
now. She should listen to us.
¡°What a lousy family!¡±
After pondering for a while, Dan said, ¡°I¡¯ll move back tomorrow.¡±
Kara was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Why do you suddenly move back?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t we have family rules? She is only 19. If she is responsible for taking care of Grandpa, you won¡¯t
rest assured. Me too.¡± Dan said indifferently.
¡°But you don¡¯t have to take care of it in person. I can have someone handle it.¡± Kara didn¡¯t want him to
get involved with Judy.
Judy looked like a nice girl, but Kara always thought that she would cause trouble.
Dan was 28, which was the best age for a man. Moreover, Dan was single. If they lived together, no
one would know what would happen.
Kara needed to prevent it from happening.
¡°Do you trust the others? It¡¯s a done deal.¡± He didn¡¯t trust anyone when it came to his grandfather..
¡°I¡¯ll go check on Grandpa.¡± With that, Dan went back to the house.
Kara stood at the poolside in a daze, frowning. She could see her pretty face on the surface of the
peaceful water.
Kara couldn¡¯t keep Judy around.
Chapter 705
+57
???
Two days had passed in a twinkling.
Evan finally could be discharged from the hospital. Anya came to pick him up early in the morning.
They packed up and went home.
On their way home, Dennis called her that his mother wanted to see her and to mourn her mother.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Anya agreed without thinking.
After she hung up, Evan said, ¡°Does Cecilia want to see you?¡±
Any¨¤ nodded and told him the truth, ¡°Yes, she wanted to apologize to me face to face and to mourn my
mother.¡±
¡°If she wants to apologize and you want to see her alone, I won¡¯t stop you, but I want to be with you.¡±
Evan didn¡¯t want her to see anyone by herself.
He was afraid that something would happen to her.
So, he wanted to be with her.
¡°Can¡¯t you live without me?¡± Anya knew he was caring about her, but she couldn¡¯t help but make fun of
him.
Evan stroked her nose and said dotingly, ¡°Of course. You are my sweetheart. I want to be with you all
the time.¡±
Anya flushed more. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be with you all the time.¡±
¡°Are you serious?¡± Evan leaned over and almost kissed her.
Anya didn¡¯t want to kiss in the hospital. She pushed him away and said, ¡°Cut it out. We are in public.
Let¡¯s go home.¡±
¡°What are you afraid of? We are married. Are you afraid of public opinion?¡± Evan didn¡¯t care about
public opinion.
Moreover, they were married.
They were not having an affair.
So, he lowered his head, held her face, and kissed her deeply. After kissing for a while, he let her go
and left the hospital with
her.
Then they went to the appointed cafe.
Evan entered with her and picked a random seat to sit down. Anya went to meet Cecilia.
To be honest, if Cecilia didn¡¯t want to apologize to Anya¡¯s mother sincerely, Anya wouldn¡¯t agree to see
Cecilia. But since she promised Dennis, she would see Cecilia.
Anya took a deep breath, slowly walked toward Cecilia, pulled a chair, and sat down.
Cecilia looked at her apologetically and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, you are here.¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Ms. Ford, what do you want to say?¡±
Cecilia pursed her lips. She knew she was guilty in front of Shirley¡¯s daughter, but if she didn¡¯t confront
it, she would live in guilt for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t know Shirley would be so miserable.
Cecilia thought after Shirley gave up on Kyan and married Cornelius, who was from a decent family,
Shirley should be happy.
But Cecilia was wrong.
It was all because of Cecilia. She couldn¡¯t make up for it by an apology.
If she didn¡¯t apologize, she would be even more uneasy. Cecilia looked up at Anya. ¡°Ms. MacMin,
thank you for saving Paige.
¡°Sorry for what your mother and you have been through all these years. I apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry. I
know you won¡¯t forgive me. I just want to make up to it by doing the best I can.¡±
¡°Ms. Ford, you don¡¯t need to make up to it. You owe me nothing. You owe my mother,¡± Anya said
calmly.
+6
She didn¡¯t want to pursue the things in the past. Her mother was gone. What she wanted was to live a
happy life with Evan and their children.
If her mother could know, her mother would be grateful.
¡°I know, so I¡¯ll apologize to your mother,¡± Cecilia said as her eyes turned red.
She felt guilty this time.
She finally realized what she had done was wrong.
She thought that she could snatch happiness from others without taking the consequences, but she
was wrong.
She suffered the consequences.
So, one couldn¡¯t be too greedy.
When Cecilia and Anya were chatting in the cafe, Ansley went to the Welton Group with her resume
which she was proud of.
She was also at the statement meeting of the Campbell family, but she had been quiet, unlike his father
who talked nonsense. As a result, the people from the Welton Group didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.
Today, she smoothly got the job. It seemed to be a blessing.
Chapter 706
Ansley confidently strode into the building of the Welton Group. Her appearance was not outstanding,
but with an overseas education background, she had a unique and extraordinary aura.
As soon as she walked into the building, the employees in the hall all noticed this unique girl.
Completely different from most of the female employees who wore female career costumes, she wore
a sexy red tight skirt.
The fashionable outfit drew the attention of others.
This was exactly what Ansley wanted.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
She enjoyed being in the limelight as if she was the queen.
Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be as stupid as Sydney exposing her true intention to everyone.
Ansley walked elegantly to the receptionists, slightly raised her chin, handed her resume to the
receptionists with confidence, and said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m Ansley Campbell. I¡¯m here today to report for
duty at the Public Rtions Department.¡±
Looking at her resume, one of the receptionists was slightly surprised and thought,
Chapter 707
Cecilia and Anya were in the caf¨¦.
Cecilia kept apologizing to Anya. Tears fell down her face as she was apologizing. She didn¡¯t think the
truth would be debunked but things dide to that and what was worse, Shirley had passed away.
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
And she had suffered so much before her death.
What Cecilia did to Shirley weighed heavily upon Cecilia¡¯s conscience. Cecilia thought she couldn¡¯t
boast the fortune and fame at ease as Mrs. Ford of the Ford Group anymore.
From then on, she would live with guilt andpunction.
Cecilia was so guilty that she kept apologizing. But as for Anya, she only felt it a release because she
didn¡¯t bother to care about the feud between thest generations.
She just wanted to let it go by time.
¡°Mrs. Ford, if you do want to apologize, go to the cemetery with me.¡± For her, it was her mother Shirley
who should receive the apology.
Because Shirley was the one who suffered.
Cecilia had meant to do that. She wiped her tearful eyes and nodded. ¡°OK. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Anya stood
1. up.
Cecilia also stood up, She looked at Anya and thought, ¡°What a tough girl she is!¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t help
being guilty again. ¡°Anya¡ I am not qualified to beg you to forgive what I did when I was young. I just
hope that you would regard the Ford family as your own home and we are you all your family¡¡±
Anya nodded.
She was somewhat touched and wondered,
Then, Cecilia and Anya went to the cemetery together.
Melissa had dug out Shirley¡¯s urn to threaten Kyan, but then, Evan and Anya got it back and reburied it.
.And Evan had Shirley¡¯s tomb refurbished.
V
The weedy tomb turned out to be clean and neat.
Under the tomb lied several bouquets of lilies.
Before that, Cecilia also bought a bunch of white daisies and lilies. When they stood in front of the
tomb, without saying anything, she put down the flowers and bowed towards the tomb.
¡°Shirley, I¡¯m sorry¡ I know I should have apologized to you several decades ago and now you might
not ept it. I don¡¯t expect that my selflessness will result in your death¡ If I knew it, I would not take
Kyan from you.
¡°To be honest, on that day when I turned to you, I was anxious, too. I was afraid that you would be
tough and wouldn¡¯t buy my words at all. I feared that you would tell Kyan what I did ¡ But how kind
you were! You knew I was pregnant, so you would rather help me at the expense of your happiness ¡
But I want to tell you ¡ It was all my fault in the past ¡ I had lied
to you. I didn¡¯t get engaged with Kyan. Neither have I been in a rtionship with him. I told you I was
his fianc¨¦e because 1 wanted you to believe you were the other woman and quitted him ¡ I am the
other woman¡¡±
Barden
Without hesitation, Cecilia revealed the truth of the past. By this moment, her eyes had been full of
tears.
She was so conscience¨Cstricken that she felt as if her heart was being bitten by thousands of ants.
¡°Shirley, I am sorry for what I did to you¡¡±
Saying this, Cecilia covered her face and cried sadly in front of the tomb.
Seeing her tears, Anya was about tofort her. At this moment, Kyan, Dennis, and Paige appeared
out of expectation.
Dennis helped Kyan, who had just recovered, walked up to Cecilia.
Kyan nced at the tomb, where his beloved was buried, and then looked at his wife before the tomb.
He was heartbroken. ¡°What you did¡ How could I forgive you?¡± His voice was mixed with anger and
hatred.
¡°Shirley didn¡¯t know I was serious about our rtionship even before she was dead¡ I betrayed her
love ¡ But when we were together, I did love her with all my heart!¡±
Chapter 708
A Complete Loser
Hearing her husband''s voice, Cecilia suddenly turned around and met his angry gaze. Her eyes turned even redder. "Kyan, I''m sorry."
"You don''t have to apologize to me. I don''t ept it."
As long as Kyan saw Shirley''s picture, he would feel a chill in his bones.
"Kyan, I know I made a mistake." Cecilia didn''t want her husband to leave her. She reached out to grab his shirt and begged. "Kyan, I know I was wrong!"
"You know you were wrong, but Shirley is dead." Kyan couldn''t forgive her now.
Maybe Kyan wouldn''t forgive her in three or five years.
"I know! I''ll treat Anya nicely." Cecilia burst into tears.
Paige felt ached for her mother, so she walked over and hugged Cecilia, saying, "Mommy, give Daddy some space. Let Daddy spend some time with Shirley."
"Paige, what do you mean?" Cecilia didn''t understand her daughter''s words, so she hurriedly asked.
"Daddy wants to stay here and spend some time with Shirley." Paige''s voice was soft. She knew it would make Cecilia said.
It meant that Kyan might not return to Fulton and might not forgive Cecilia for a long time.
Cecilia was afraid of it.
Kyan wouldn''t get a divorce, but Cecilia might live in guilt for the rest of her life.
Kyan would let Cecilia suffer what Shirley had been through.
"Kyan, aren''t you going to return to Fulton with us?" Cecilia looked up in sadness.
"Shirley had been suffering and died miserably because of me. I can''t live with it. You can go back. I just want to be with her." After going through so many things, he had figured out what he wanted.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
His son would take charge of the Ford Group. He didn''t care about it anymore.
He just wanted to stay here to be with Shirley.
He knew Shirley would wait for her and hope that someone could be here with her. Otherwise, he was afraid that Shirley would be lonely.
Shirley would be happy with Kyan around.
"Kyan, then what about us? You can''t leave us behind!" Cecilia almost broke down.
She knew her husband would leave her like this.
He wouldn''t get a divorce, but he had left her in his heart.
"The children are adults now. They can live on their own. I can trust Dennis with the Ford Group. You can go back to Fulton. Without me, you will be happier," Kyan said indifferently, "But Shirley is different. She is here alone with no one around. What if she is afraid and lonely?"
"Kyan!" Cecilia suddenly didn''t know what to say.
She had a lot of things that she wanted to say, but she only called his name.
Kyan looked at Anya at the side and said slowly, "Anya, I hope that you can call me Daddy when I''m alive. Then I will be satisfied."
Anya pursed her lips and nodded without saying anything.
She could, but maybe she needed some time.
"Are you really going to be here with Mommy?"
Kyan nodded and said with a trembling voice, "This is the only thing I can do for her. It has been twenty years. She had been waiting here for me for twenty years, but I didn''te to see her. If I don''t do anything, I''m afraid that she won''t rest in peace."
He wouldn''t change his mind.
Ceciliapletely broke down. She had taken Kyan away from Shirley for twenty years. She thought she had won everything, but in the end ... Shirley won because Kyan would only think about her.
She was aplete loser.
Chapter 709
Kyan Won''t Return To Fulton
After they left the cemetery, the sky was hazy. The breeze was chill, blowing the leaves.
Anya was pregnant, so she couldn''t stay here. Evan sent her back.
In the car, Anya suddenly leaned against Evan''s warm embrace and reached out to hug him tightly. "Evan, will you cheat on me?"
"How is that possible? Who do you think I am?" Evan thought that she was overthinking and reached out to pinch her nose.
If he was that kind of person, he wouldn''t have gone through so many hardships to marry her.
"After seeing what happened to Kyan and my mother, I''m a little emotional..." Anya sighed and said.
She knew Evan wouldn''t do that to her.
Kyan and her mother had a misunderstanding twenty years ago, but they did nothing back then. When Kyan wanted to face it, she was gone.
Her mother had no chance to listen to his exnation anymore.
"We are different from them. I won''t be like that. Even if we have a misunderstanding, I will immediately exin it to you. But you always keep things from me."
Anya knew what he meant. He was talking about thest time when she met Dennis without telling Evan.
She was afraid that Evan might misunderstand.
She wouldn''t do that again. She would tell him everything.
"You are right. I''ll tell you everything, OK?" Anya promised.
Evan stroked her hair in satisfaction and said, "Right, next week, the Bakers will hold the funeral. I''ll go alone. You don''t have to follow me."
"Why is that?" Anya was confused.
"You are pregnant. Don''t get involved in the death."
"Alright, then be careful. The in-fighting in Dan''s family seems to be ferocious." Anya was worried that Evan might get involved.
"It''s alright. I can protect myself." With that, Evan kissed her lips and went home with her.
...
In the cemetery...
Kyan stayed in front of Shirley''s tomb for two hours before Dennis helped him go to the hospital.
Cecilia and Paige followed them.
On their way back, Cecilia couldn''t help but persuade Kyan. "Kyan,e back to Fulton with me, OK? You are in a bad health condition. If you stay here by yourself, I''ll be worried. So will the children.
"Moreover, the doctors reminded us to stay by your side all the time." Cecilia was worried about his body.
Kyan was still angry now, so he wouldn''t listen to her. "It would be the best that I die. Then I can be buried together with her.
"I owed her so much!"
"Kyan!" Cecilia couldn''t argue with it. She couldn''t only ept it silently.
Paige couldn''t bear to see her mother so miserable, so she said to Kyan, "Daddy, Mommy is just worried about you."
"She doesn''t need to." Kyan didn''t listen to anyone now.
"Dad!" Paige wanted to continue, but Dennis interrupted her. "That''s enough. Dad and Mom will work it out."
Paige understood. The children might only make things worse. Paige couldn''t only bite her lips and shut up.
Then, the car fell into terrifying silence.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Cecilia wiped her bloodshot and swollen eyes with a tissue. She suddenly said as if she had made a huge decision, "I won''t stop you from staying here, but I''m still your wife. I have the responsibility to take care of you. I''m staying too.
"Let Dennis and Paige go back to Fulton.
"We should go through the pain together."
Chapter 710
A few dayster, Paige and Dennis decided to go back to Fulton, as any dy would result in
something bad for the Ford Group.
Kyan and Cecilia stayed to take care of Shirley¡¯s grave.
Anya saw Dennis off at the airport.
After what had happened, Anya was inclined to ept this big brother. She brought him some
homemade biscuits as gifts.
Moreover, she took Nathaniel and Eudora to the airport.
Dennis understood her intention at the sight of the two kids.
He gave the two kids a warm hug respectively and said, ¡°Nathaniel and Eudora, will you take your
parents to Fulton for holidays? Uncle will show you around.¡±
The title Dennis used confused Nathaniel and Eudora.
However, they still nodded and spoke in one voice, ¡°We would love to!¡±
¡°Great!¡± Smiling, Dennis kissed both nephews on the forehead respectively and chatted on.
Seeing that Dennis loved the two kids, Paige sighed with emotion. Then, she nced at Anya, took a
deep breath, and walked toward her.
Standing in front of Anya, Paige plucked up her courage and said solemnly. Anya.. thanks for helping
me out.
¡°I was reckless and rude. Sorry for hurting you.¡±
Paige was proud, but she still felt it necessary to thank Anya.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Let the past be the past. I don¡¯t want to think of it anymore, Anya said peacefully.
Nodding. Paige still regretted her hurting Anya and what her mother had done to Shirley.
¡°Anyway, thank you.¡±
¡°I wish we would be happy.¡± Anya would like to move on..
She didn¡¯t want to be mean and narrow¨Cminded because of the past.
¡°So do I. Paige nodded again. Rubbing the ticket and the boarding pass in her hand, she asked, ¡°Anya,
could you please do ¡°me a favor?¡±
¡°OK. What¡¯s it?¡±
¡°Daddy and Mommy stay here¡ Dennis and I are in Fulton¡There is an ocean apart. We can¡¯t be
right back if anything happens to them. Therefore, I hope¡ I hope you could look after them¡ As a
reward. I will ask Dennis to cooperate with Welton Group.¡± Paige thought it unreasonable to demand
Anya take care of her parents though she was clear that thest sentence was hurtful
Anyway, she said it.
She could do nothing if Anya refused this proposal.
¡°No reward, please. They stay for my mother, so I will take care of them.¡± Anya said with a warm smile.
¡°Are you serious?¡± Paige was grateful and moved, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±
¡°My pleasure.¡± Then, Anya thought, ¡°Because we are¡ a family now.¡±
Right then, an announcement echoed at the airport, [Dear passengers; this is the boarding
announcement for flight to Lauburn. We are now inviting passengers to begin boarding as soon as
possible.]
It was time for Dennis and Paige to board the ne.
Dennis left the two kids and walked to Anya, ¡°Anya,e to Fulton when you have time. You have a
home there too.¡±
Chapter 711
¡°Have a safe flight.¡± Anya looked at Dennis, overcame her sorrow to part with her brother, and tried to
look less sad.
Even though they did not spend much time living together, they were family.
Despite the little time staying with Dennis, Anya felt sad to part with him.
¡°You too. Take care.¡± Dennis smiled gently and patted her shoulder. ¡°Goodbye.¡±
Anya nodded.
Dennis and Paige walked hand in hand to the security check. When they were about to enter the
securityne, Anya yelled suddenly from their back, ¡°Dennis,e back to visit us when you have
time, as my brother.
Dennis and Paige instantly looked back.
Anya was waving at them.
A wave of warmth surged over Dennis. He thought..
Dennis and Paige gazed at Anya for a while before they went back to the securityne. Anya looked at
them disappearing in the securityne from a distance, and then grabbed the two little kids, and walked
out of the airport.
Just then, a ne shot across the clear blue sky.
Anya looked up at the ne, feeling sad again.
On the contrary, two kids pped and babbled happily. It was the first time for Nathaniel and Eudora to
see a big ne so close.
They hugged Anya¡¯s leg and moring for taking a ne.
Anya patted them affectionately on their heads. ¡°Nathaniel, Dora, do you want to take a ne so
badly?¡± she asked resignedly.
Nathaniel certainly did. He¡¯d been watching people taking nes in cartoons. He answered loudly,
¡°Yes!¡±
Eudora could not speak yet, so she babbled to agree with her brother.
Anya smiled and caressed the faces of the two little ones. ¡°When daddy finishes his
14:30
108, 23 API
works on hand, I¡¯ll let him take you to ne rides.¡±
Hearing her words, Nathaniel and Eudora pped their hands, gurgling in delight.
Anya took their hands, brought them to the driver waiting for them not far away, and
went home.
In the evening, Evan came home from work as usual.
Evan was ttered at first when he saw Anya waiting for him at the door, and then he realized that she
must be up to something.
While changing into slippers in the hallway, he asked, ¡°Howe you are waiting for me here today?¡±
¡°Because I want to see you sooner. Seeing Ellie and the children were in the living. room, Anya held
Evan¡¯s waist and kissed him on his lips while standing on her tiptoe.
Evan was even more ttered.
He raised his eyebrows and was surprised to see his active wife. ¡°Do you need me for anything?¡±
¡°Nothing. Can¡¯t I kiss you just because I want to?¡±
¡°Come on. There must be something.¡± Evan did not believe her words.
¡°Nothing really!¡± Anya pouted.
And then she smiled. ¡°Nothing special today, but I do have one thing to discuss with
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
you.¡±
Chapter 712
¡°What?¡±
Anya crept into his arms and said, ¡°When we saw Dennis off in the airport, our two kids. saw the
n¨¦s, and they said they wanted to take a ne too. Can you find some time to fulfill their wish?¡±
¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± Evan smiled and tousled her hair.
¡°And that¡¯s all. I didn¡¯t pick you up for anything.¡±
Evan smiled softly. ¡°I know.¡±
Since Ellie didn¡¯t notice them, Evan then pushed Anya against the wall and kissed her.
Anya blushed with her heart beating fast. Why did he always suddenly do so?
But she liked his kisses now.
It was so gentle and filled with love.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
The kiss gave Anya butterflies.
They kissed for a while and Anya started to feel horny. She pinched Evan¡¯s waist and said softly,
¡°Honey ¡ stop¡ I can¡¯t bear it.¡±
She was worried about the baby inside her.
Thus, Anya wanted to stop Evan.
¡°You can¡¯t bear what?¡± He asked slowly with his maic voice deliberately. Evan knew she also
wanted to make out with him.
Anya¡¯s ear reddened as he whispered in her ear.
¡°You know it, don¡¯t you?¡± Anya beat him on the chest.
But his muscles were so hard that only Anya felt pain.
¡°No, I really don¡¯t. Tell me. You can¡¯t bear what?¡± Evan still pretended that he didn¡¯t get
1. it.
Anya looked at him with her bright eyes and said, ¡°The same as you.¡±
These words worked.
ue, 20 API
Evanughed and wanted to kiss Anya again.
But the two kids showed up. Eudora dared not see them kissing and put her hand over her eyes.
Nathaniel just pointed at Evan and said, ¡°Daddy, you kissed mommy¡ You are unashamed!¡±
¡°U¨Cn¨Ca¨Cs¨Ch¨Ca¨Cm¨Ce¨Cd.¡±
Nathaniel rubbed his face to mock Evan while saying that.
Evan was speechless.
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear your son say you were unashamed? Let me go.¡± Anya pushed Evan away and took
the kids to the living room.
Evan could only watch them leave.
He wanted to have with Anya now.
But he had to wait for months.
In the evening, Evan put the two kids to sleep and went back to the bedroom.
Anya was preparing bath towels..
Once he came in, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first. Your bath towel is on the bed. You
need to wait for me to get out of the shower.¡±
There were several bathrooms in their house, but Evan only used the one in their bedroom.
He disliked taking a shower in other bathrooms.
Evan closed the door of their bedroom. He then unbuttoned three buttons of his shirt, showing his chest
muscles.
He did it on purpose to seduce Anya.
Anya blushed when she saw this on her way to the bathroom.
But she was not seduced. She stopped looking and went straight to take a shower.
Evan thought for a moment, took off his shirt, and followed Anya into the bathroom.
They hadn¡¯t taken a shower together for quite a while.
He would serve her well tonight..
Chapter 713
Anya enjoyed his ¡°service¡°, but he suffered.
He could only rely on himself to release his desire.
When Anya left the bathroom andy down on the bed, Evan stayed in the bathroom. tofort
himself.
After 30 minutes, he washed his hands and went out.
He went inside the quilt and held Anya from her back.
He kissed her ears gently. Anya felt her ears tickling and warned him, ¡°Have you forgotten how you
suffered just now?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now and won¡¯t feel a second wave soon.¡± Evan held her firmly and whispered.
Anya could do nothing with him but let him embrace her.
Evan did nothing except holding her the whole night. He had gone to work when Anya woke up.
Anya took a few days off from JK Couture because of being pregnant.
Since she could stay at home for two more days, she didn¡¯t get up but continued to sleep.
Meanwhile, it was at the Public Rtions Department of Welton Group.
Ansley arrived at PR Department ten minutes earlier than required. After clocking in, she went to her
workstation and began to fix her makeup. Then she reviewed the documents handed out yesterday in a
meeting.
Today PR Department and the CEO¡¯s office would have a meeting to discuss the strategies to improve
thepany¡¯s public image in the next quarter.
It would be the first time that she met Evan.
She wouldn¡¯t waste such an opportunity.
Having reviewed all the documents, Ansley took out her mirror again to ensure that her
face was impable. With all things were settled, she put aside the mirror.
When other colleagues in the department came, she readjusted her rosy dress and unbuttoned two
more buttons, faintly revealing the ckce trim inside.
She also took out a bottle of perfume that She bought in Selolia from her drawer.
It was made by her confidante from the department of chemistry at the University of Thibosylvania. It
was not only fragrant but also could produce a smell that arouses men¡¯s desires.
No man could resist the temptation to make love with her.
She intended to use it to seduce Evan.
She opened the bottle and sprayed a little perfume on her neck. Wearing too much of it would spoil the
result.
After she finished this, she put the perfume back in the drawer. Everything was well- prepared and
other employees in PR Department came over.
Female colleagues were indifferent to the fragrance. They just thought it smelt good.
But male colleagues were mesmerized by it.
As soon as they smelt it, they produced so much dopamine that they were attracted by Ansley.
They almost lost control of themselves.
However, the perfume wasn¡¯t strong enough to make them lose their minds immediately, but surely
they were tempted.
Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.
They would keep gazing at her forever if the director didn¡¯t ask them to join the meeting. Finally, they
wiped the saliva off their mouth and went upstairs.
Ansley gained confidence as she saw how they were stimted.
The perfume worked.
All she had to do now was to deal with Evan.
Ansley was thrilled to think of young and handsome Evan, the CEO of the Welton Group.
influence of the perfume.
It was men¡¯s nature to easily subject to biological desire and he was no exception.
Would he stay calm in front of ady?
And when he failed to stay calm and have with Ansley, what was done was done. She would get the
man that Sydney failed to do.
Chapter 714
At 9:30 a.m. in the CEO¡¯s conference room on the top floor of the building, bright sunlight from the wide
floor windows spilled in, shining on the long round table and falling a nting golden shadow.
On both sides of the long table, among the CEO¡¯s Office staff, only Evan¡¯s assistant Hayden had not
yete. The rest of all was sitting in the conference room waiting for Mr. Welton. Others from the PR
department also showed sat on the other side, waiting for Mr. Welton too.
As time passed by, when it was 15 minutes before the conference was held, Ansley¡¯s tempting perfume
slowly took all noses in the conference room.
At the moment all men in the conference room, including those assistants of the CEO¡¯s office, smelled
it and turned to Ansley for a look. They were attracted by her especially when they saw this new PR
assistant being dressed too .
She even deliberately unraveled her shirt, revealing the ckce edge inside.
How could a man turn his eyes away?
Although they had tried hard to restrain from looking at Ansley, they failed and still got caught by the
smell. They all couldn¡¯t help looking straight at her and lost their minds.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
In the room men, all seemed to desire an affair with her in secret.
It made the other female colleagues in the PR department a little unhappy when they
felt it.
Chapter 715
Evan felt Ansley gazing at him and raised his head to stare back at her. After a short look, he turned his
eyes away from her indifferently.
The Welton Group often had newly recruited employees who Evan didn¡¯t meet before.
After turning his eyes away, he kept listening to Hayden¡¯s report, flipping open the file in his hands. He
smelled an unfamiliar perfume in a few seconds when he read only one page.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
It would be hard for men to turn down such ady in this perfume.
But Evan only loved Anya and its smell only made him ufortable, so did Hayden. who only kept
Minta in his mind.
The two who were faithful to love would never like the smell.
However, other men revealed their dirty minds.
They wanted to seduce Ansley.
Evan and Hayden werepletely indifferent to Ansley. Evan found several assistants from the CEO¡¯s
office and colleagues from the PR department staring at the new girl..
They all seemed to forget they were in a meeting.
It annoyed Evan and his face instantly sunk. He then interrupted Hayden¡¯s report, and said in a low
voice, ¡°Mr. Lang, please turn on the venttion system.¡±
He did not like the smell, which made him sick. He just felt ufortable.
Evan used to work in a mercenary system in Thand and he was familiar with many sorts of tempting
perfume.
And this was one of them.
The neer was not in a simple mind since she wore such a perfume to attract men.
He was curious about her n.
Hayden kept the system open.
Because the particr smell also made him feel ufortable.
Hayden could not give the order since he was not the CEO.
It was lucky that Evan did not like the smell.
He hurriedly got up to turn on the venttion system of the conference room. Once opened, it brought
the conference room into a clear air without the perfume smell.
At that time those men came back to their senses and realized Evan ring at them. They were so
scared that they didn¡¯t dare to make any noise.
What the hell were they doing?
Now the perfume smell was gone. Ansley could not attract Evan anymore, her angry eyes slightly
sunken. But she was a Norvore University graduate who would not give up because of the setbacks.
Those female staff in the PR department who just scolded Ansley snickered.
The conference continued after Hayden soon finished his report. Evan told the PR department to give
their quarter n report.
The supervisor of the PR department was supposed to give the report.
But Ansley found her way to make the supervisor listen to her. She was agreed to, as a pure
neer, give the report.
So, with the supervisor¡¯s approval, Ansley naturally wouldn¡¯t give up the good opportunity to show
herself off in front of Evan.
She took her prepared files and went ahead, not caring about any curious eyes in the conference room.
She got up of a sudden and walked to Evan in a charming manner, handing him the files in her hands.
¡°This is the quarter n of our department. Please take a look.¡±
After the words, not staying on his side, she deliberately walked back to her seat in her charming
manner and started the report.
Chapter 716
Evan opened the files she brought over. When he turned the first page, he saw a red lip print at the
upper nk corner of the paper.
The lip print was nothing but a hint.
Evan got coldness in his eyes. He did not like new employees to overdo things.
So, after looking at this lip print, Evan raised his head to look at Ansley who was talking eloquently. He
felt the print was a bit familiar.
His fingers subconsciously knocked on the desktop in rhythm. He continued to listen to her report
despite his dissatisfaction.
Soon the report was over.
Hemented on their work. After that, the discussion was about the cooperation between the two
departments.
After the discussion, the two¨Chour meeting was almost over.
Everyone took their things in their hands and got out of the conference room in turn.
Evan and Hayden were still in conversation. They sat in their seats and Ansley followed them to stay.
She took her files in her hands and went ahead in a charming way. ¡°Mr. Welton. Sorry to interrupt you.
But I have a question. Can I?¡±
She decided to talk to him about anything but privacy.
Or it might be nothing good to her image in his mind.
Evan was to ask her about the lip print. He said, ¡°Ms. Campbell. Go ahead, please.¡±
¡°At the conference, our PR department proposed to make the Welton Group more. famous as an
excellent brand, but the CEO¡¯s office only required us to set up a good image for ourpany. In my
opinion, a long¨Cexisting corporation must make its brand famous enough in the market.¡± Ansley said
confidently.
Evan calmly listened.
to
her and said, ¡°I will consider it.
¡°The conference was for a discussion instead of a final decision.¡±
1/a
14:31
Ansley nodded and stared at the charming gentleman. In the past, sc
he was attractive.
Now she knew the reason.
He was so charming that whoever looked at him could not help feeling her heart beat faster.
Ansley fell for Evan desperately.
He was so perfect and charming.
¡°Ms. Campbell.¡± Evan looked at her and suddenly opened his mouth. He asked, ¡°You have overdone
it.¡±
Ansley paused and did not understand his meaning.
She winked andughed. ¡°Mr. Welton. Sorry, what did you mean?¡±
Evan continued, ¡°You graduated from Norvore University, didn¡¯t you? You are so smart and you must
know what I mean.¡±
Ansley was now assured about what he meant.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
She frowned for a while and was soon relieved, acting as if her secret had not been uncovered. ¡°Mr.
Welton. I guess it¡¯s about the lip print?
¡°Sorry to make you misunderstand. This morning when preparing this report, I identally left the lip
print on the paper. I had no time to rece it when the conference was to begin. Mr. Welton, I am sorry
for what I did. And I will pay attention next time and not overdo it.¡± She gave a clear exnation.
She turned to learn fast and reply fast. No wonder that she was a good student in university.
There was no embarrassment and panic, and she even managed to exin calmly.
Evan thought he had reminded her of the overdone behavior. She might still be an excellent staff in the
PR department since she was calm.
So he said, ¡°Alright. Ms. Campbell. You can leave now.¡±
Ansley nodded and acted as if she had not done anything wrong, leaving the conference room in self¨C
confidence.
Outside the room, she turned around and stared at the office door.
She smiled and realized that she fell in love with Evan.
She loved a smart and charming man called Evan.
Chapter 717
A few more days had passed in the blink of an eye. It was almost time for Anya to return to work at JK
Couture as her leave of rest and recuperation was almost over.
These days, Ansley was quitew¨Cabiding. She did not actively seek trouble again.
She was waiting for the right moment.
The day Anya went back to work at JK Couture was the time of Tom¡¯s funeral.
Evan didn¡¯t want Anya to attend the funeral, fearing that she would meet something inauspicious, so he
asked her to go to work. He would go to the funeral.
Anya had no opinion of that. Before Evan went to the Baker family, Anya personally dressed him in the
ck suit for the funeral.
After helping him get dressed, Anya said, ¡°You should be careful when you go there. The Baker family
has been unsettledtely.¡± People were buzzing with the affairs of the Baker family.
The Baker family¡¯s scandals were no less than the Welton family¡¯s some time ago.
Therefore, Anya was worried that Evan would get into trouble for participating in the affairs of the Baker
family.
Evan knew what Anya was worried about. But Dan was his best friend. When he went to Fenteon, Dan
was willing to apany him to take the risk. As Dan was caught in his family dispute, he could not
stand by and do nothing.
Evan said tofort Anya, ¡°Honey, I will take care of myself. But Dan and I are good. friends. When I
went to Fenteon, he stayed with me despite the danger, and this time I will stay with him too.¡±
After saying that, Evan kissed Anya to reassure her.
Anya nodded. A good friend like Dan was rare. Anya would not interfere with their brotherhood, but she
was worried about Evan¡¯s safety and that he would get hurt again.
¡°I see. Then you must be careful, OK?¡± Anya took his hand and gently ced it on her stomach,
saying, ¡°you have to remember that you are the father of your children.¡±
Evan said, ¡°OK.¡± Evan was amused by her. He didn¡¯t think anything dangerous would happen at the
funeral,
But things were not as simple as Evan thought. As the internal strife of the Baker family was intense,
no one would miss an opportunity to vilify others.
The funeral was held at the Baker¡¯s.
All the business people and leaders in Nordeny came over in ck to offer their condolences, including
Evan and John.
John had not returned home for a long time, so he went to catch up with some old friends, and Evan
went to find Dan.
Tom¡¯s crystal coffin was ced in the ancestral hall.
Dan, Kara, and Judy were standing there. Judy was the wife of Tom. She lost her husband not long
after her marriage. But she was still a Baker, so she had to kneel next to the coffin.
Kara had always been ufortable with Judy because Judy not only ndered Dan for trying to
defile her, but Judy was also on the wrong
side.
uncle.
Kara thought, ¡°Is Judy going to be a pawn of my serve Grandpa?¡±
Kara couldn¡¯t possibly like a girl like that.
Judy was a thorn in Kara¡¯s side.
When Kara came to the ancestral hall and saw Judy kneeling over there, she was very angry. Taking
advantage of the fact that her uncle was not there, she went to Judy and squatted down. She pinched
Judy¡¯s chin with one hand and said coldly, ¡°Why are you. pretending to be pathetic? Do you love Tom?
You just stay at our house for the sake of
money.
¡°Did my uncle ask you to stay with Grandpa?¡±
Judy said, ¡°Kara, you misunderstood me.¡± Judy had always had a sense of fear of Kara.
So when Kara reprimanded her angrily, her eyes got red and tears fell.
She shed tears not only because she was afraid of Kara, but also because of her fate. She hated being
a pawn to all of them, but she felt helpless to do anything about it.
So she cried.
Kara said, ¡°Why are you still putting on an act?¡± Kara didn¡¯t be softhearted because Judy was crying.
Kara then raised her hand and tried to p Judy.
Seeing that, Dan raised his hand and held Kara¡¯s hand. Dan said, ¡°Kara, there is no need. to hit her. If
grandpa finds out, he will be angry.¡±
Although Dan did not like Judy, he didn¡¯t want to see Kara hit her.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
As it was time for Tom¡¯s funeral, Dan didn¡¯t want to make his grandfather angry.
Chapter 718
¡°Are you worried that Grandpa will track me down for beating her? Or does she have the guts to tell
that to Grandpa?¡± Kara gnashed her teeth and said.
Kara was very disgusted with her uncle and his men.
Kara wished she could give Judy a good beating.
¡°There are so many people here today. If her face is red and swollen, people with ulterior motives will
certainly get something on us even if she does not dare to exin,¡± said Dan who was a little calmer
than his sister.
He didn¡¯t feel the need to rely on beating someone up to deal with his uncle.
After hearing what Dan said, Kara thought for a while and put her hand down. Then she red at Judy,
who looked pitiful, and said snappishly, ¡°You¡¯re lucky today. I won¡¯t be so kind to you next time.¡±
Then Kara stood up and left in high heels.
In a sh, there were only Dan and Judy in the ancestral hall.
Dan looked sideways at Judy who was still crying over there. He thought,
David was quite fond of Judy.
If Judy coaxed David and asked him for some shares, he would be swayed.
After all, Judy had no one to rely on after Tom¡¯s death.
David was a soft¨Chearted person, and he would not let Judy survive without the support. and struggle
to live in the Baker family.
After thinking for a while, Dan moved his long legs and slowly walked to the girl who was still crying. He
said in an emotionless way, ¡°Stop crying. Do you want to leave the Baker family?¡±
Judy lifted her tear¨Cstained face when she heard Dan¡¯s voice. She looked at the handsome and cool
man in front of her with some consternation.
Judy thought,
Judy felt that Dan should be taking advantage of her as well.
Thinking of this, Judy pursed her lips slightly and nodded.
Dan said, ¡°Then you should choose a new side. I won¡¯t treat you badly. I can even send you abroad.
Think about it.¡±
After hearing that, Judy was stunned for a while. She was satisfied with his offer.
She wanted to leave if she could.
But when she thought of Tom¡¯s mother had threatened her with the orphanage where she was staying,
she couldn¡¯t bear to leave behind the director of the orphanage and the children and friends who were
there.
So even though she wanted to say yes, she lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at Dan. Then she said in
a low voice, ¡°Dan, thank you for your kindness.¡±
After hearing that, Dan was surprised. Dan thought, ¡°What does she mean by that? Does she explicitly
refuse to take my side?¡±
Dan squinted and said, ¡°Since you have chosen my uncle, we are enemies from now on.¡±
Judy¡¯s mind was in turmoil. She did not choose which side to take. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¡±
She didn¡¯t want to choose anyone. She had no right to choose.
Everyone was using her as a pawn. If she chose Dan, Tom¡¯s parents would go against the orphanage
director.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
And no one would stand up for her.
What else could she do?
Dan had no time to chat with her and said coldly, ¡°Be careful.¡± Then he left the ancestral
hall.
Judy watched him leave. She knew that from the moment she refused to take his side. just now, they
could only be enemies.
Thinking of this, Judy couldn¡¯t help but shed tears again.
She wanted to know how she could escape from the Baker family.
Dan walked out of the ancestral hall in a bit of anger and walked toward Evan who came
to see him. They two almost bumped into each other. Evan stopped and looked at Dan¡¯s somewhat
angry look, and then Evan looked in the direction of the ancestral hall.
¡°Who made you angry?¡± Evan asked.
When Dan thought of Judy¡¯s insensitive behavior, he became a bit agitated. He took out two cigarettes
from his pocket. He handed one cigarette to Evan and bit the other in his mouth. He then lit the
cigarette and blew smoke rings into the air, saying, ¡°My uncle arranged for her to serve my Grandpa.
My Grandpa knows that she lives a poor life and has always been verypassionate to her. If she
keeps persuading my Grandpa, my Grandpa might give up the remaining 30% of the shares in his
hands.¡±
It was not impossible.
Chapter 719
Evan got it. He flicked his cigarette ash, and then said, ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡±
¡°I intended to buy her,¡± Dan Baker continued, ¡°But she may have been bought by my uncle, so she
won¡¯t agree with my terms.¡±
¡°What did you promise her? Money or a house.¡± Evan remembered that the girl seemed to be only 19
years old.
Just a freshman in college.
She was an undergraduate.
She should be able to ept money or a house.
¡°More than that. I think she wants to get out of here the most. Therefore, I promised her that I would let
her study abroad. Of course, she will receive arge sum of money if she is on our side.¡± However, the
little girl was loyal to her uncle.
She didn¡¯t even ept such a good offer.
¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s definitely on your uncle¡¯s side,¡± Evan said after a moment of spection.
Dan raised an eyebrow, then said, ¡°You mean¡¡±
¡°Go investigate whether she has unspeakable secrets that your uncle knows about and whether your
uncle threatens her. It¡¯s unlikely that a little girl at that age would be loyal to the Bakers. You¡¯re offering
her such a good deal that she¡¯ll want to take it,¡± Evan continued.
Dan understood instantly. He gazed at Evan and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve been so thoughtful. I hadn¡¯t
thought of that.¡± His uncle¡¯s fortune was no match for his.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°So
you don¡¯t have to be mad. This little girl can¡¯t threaten you,¡± Evan reassured him.
¡°The most important thing now is to find a way to deal with your uncle.¡± Evan hinted at Dan with his
eyes. Dan looked in the direction of his gaze.
His uncle approached.
Dan looked down. ¡°Ok.¡±
14:32
They had just finished chatting while Richard was approaching them. When Richard and his henchmen
passed by them, Richard made a deliberate sneering sound and then walked into the shrine with big
strides.
When they entered the shrine, Richard saw Judy on her knees crying.
Richard immediately sobbed, ¡°My poor Tom died so young. Your wife is still being pursued by others.
My poor Tom.
Richard did it on purpose. He wanted everyone in the neighborhood to hear his cries.
People near him heard it and immediately looked at Dan, who was standing a short distance away, with
a strange look.
Everyone thought he bullied Tom¡¯s wife.
Judy desperately did not want to be said that she was having an affair with Dan, but she didn¡¯t dare to
refute it. She feared that he would bully the dean and the children in the yard.
She could only keep her head down and tug her pants tightly with her fingers.
Without a word.
But her eyes were full of tears.
She regretted it. Why did the Bakers take her away from the orphanage? If she hadn¡¯t been taken
away, then she would never have had anything to do with these people in
her life.
She wouldn¡¯t be used as a pawn.
Dan, standing a short distance away, heard Richard ndering him and Judy at the shrine. He saw that
Judy remained silent and seemed to acquiesce in the matter. His expression was cold.
Chapter 720
Though he was quiet, David was irritated by the chaotic mess Richard made at Tom¡¯s funeral.
He had finally made it to the end of the funeral.
Everyone was walking out of the hall.
Suddenly, a man in ck burst out of nowhere. He took out a minigun and shot. directly at Richard.
He didn¡¯t aim to kill Richard.
Richard was shot in the thigh. He screamed in pain deliberately as he lost his bnce.
The killer fled and left the gun he used with his fingerprint still on it.
The ce was chaotic. People screamed and shouted in horror.
As everyone retrieved to the safe area, Laura was holding Richard in her arms, calling for an
ambnce.
Dan, Kara, and Evan were the only ones who saw through it.
What a scene.
Richard had made a big sacrifice for what he wanted.
Kara red at him in the pool of blood. ¡°Dan, Richard wants them to me it on you.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the police are not that easy to trick.¡±
Dan¡¯s voice was cold.
¡°Still, it can¡¯t hurt to be careful,¡± Evan suggested.
They loathed Richard for nning all this.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Dan turned to Evan. ¡°I will call you if something is up, alright?¡±
¡°Let me know if you need my help.¡± Evan padded him on the shoulder.
Dan nodded.
Kara expressed his appreciation. He knew what the help meant. Evan was incredibly.
14:32 Tue, 23 Apr 7
powerful.
¡°Call me if you need anything. Bye,¡± Evan said and walked out of the door.
Dan nodded.
Evan went to meet John on his way home.
John sighed, ¡°The rtionship in the Baker family isplicated.¡±
¡°Bad management of wealth and power,¡± Evan added.
John nodded. ¡°We need to learn lessons from them. I don¡¯t want to see it happen in our family.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t. I promise.¡± Evan assured him.
John was pleased. ¡°By the way, some people say Judy has an affair with Dan. Is it true?¡±
It was said that Tom knew the adultery between Dan and his wife, which caused his death.
John didn¡¯t believe it.
But it was spread everywhere.
He started to wonder if there was something true.
Evan, on the other hand,ughed at the absurdity of it all.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°So, was it fake then?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Chapter 721
Evan went home at night. He went upstairs and kept himself busy with thepany¡¯s
business.
Anya wanted to bring him some coffee.
She knocked on the door before entering the room.
Putting the coffee on the table, Anya started to look at Evan worriedly. She touched him, trying to figure
out if there was anything wrong with him. Even didn¡¯t know what she was doing and was quite
confused. ¡°Anya, what are you¡ Do you want to see me naked?
¡°Next time, you can just say it. I¡¯ll take off my clothes now.¡± Evan was serious. He was about to get
undressed.
Anya blushed. She hurriedly stopped him, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. And I¡¯ve seen you without clothes
many times.
¡°I heard that someone was hurt in the Baker¡¯s. I was just wondering whether you were injured or not.¡±
She didn¡¯t want to see him naked at the moment.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Evan chuckled. He then sighed while rubbing his temple, ¡°It was Richard.¡±
Anya became curious. ¡°What happened?¡±
Evan carried her on hisps. He touched her face then kissed her. In an affectionate tone, he told her
what happened, ¡°Richard wanted to frame Dan, so he hired some assassin to kill himself. He even left
a gun on the scene.
¡°Don¡¯t you think him stupid?¡±
Anya didn¡¯t find Richard stupid, but cruel. After all, Dan was a rtive to Richard, and they were bound
by blood. She said, ¡°I¡¯m scared. They are family, aren¡¯t they? Why are they trying to kill each other?¡±
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
¡°When a family gets big, things like this happen. People only seek for their interests.¡± Evan knew how
ruthless rich families could be.
¡°I know.¡± Anya also grew up in a rich family, to some extent. She was aware of that too.
However, this was the first time that she had ever heard of such a thing.
She was indeed scared.
Suddenly, she put her hand on her belly and said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s a girl.¡±
10.40
¡°I don¡¯t mind whether it¡¯s a girl or a boy. I¡¯ll love our baby with all I have.¡± Evan wouldn¡¯t favor a boy
over a girl.
¡°I know, but I want a daughter.¡± Anya was afraid that if it was a boy, the two brothers would make
trouble for each other. But if it was girl, things might be better.
Anyway, she didn¡¯t want her children to hurt each other.
¡°We can¡¯t tell. But I¡¯ll see to it that things that happened to the Bakers won¡¯t happen to us.¡±
Anya nodded. She paused for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯m going for a prenatal examination tomorrow.
Are youing with me?¡±
¡°OK.¡±
¡°Would you like some coffee? I just made it.¡± Anya raised the cup.
She handed it to Evan.
Evan nced at the coffee then asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you feed me?¡±
Anya was speechless. ¡°Stop being sozy. Help it yourself!¡±
¡°Could you please help me?¡± Evan chuckled.
Anya could do nothing but take a spoonful of the coffee and then handed it to Evan.
But Evan was thinking of something else. ¡°Can you feed it to me with your mouth?¡±
Anya froze for a moment.
Did people do that?
¡°What are you waiting for?¡±
Anya said shyly, ¡°I can¡¯t do it¡¡±
¡°Too bad. But I can feed you.¡± Evan lowered his head then sipped the coffee. He kissed Anya.
Anya opened her mouth. She tasted the mellow coffee.
It was a romantic experience for her.
!
Anya¡¯s heart was beating faster. Why was Evan so capable of doing this?
Suddenly, Evan¡¯s phone rang. Annoyed, he picked up the phone, only to find that it was a message
from Ansley. She said, ¡°Mr. Welton, some workers are causing trouble at Deep¨Cwater Harbor. They
contacted the journalists in secret. PR department has gotten the message, and
we wonder if we can go there with you to deal with the matter.¡±
Then, Evan got another message from Hayden.
Chapter 722
Seeing Evan staring at the phone with his eyebrows furrowed, Anya held onto his neck and asked,
¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened then?¡±
¡°Well,¡± Evan put down the phone, pressed his brow, and said, ¡°Some people are making trouble in
Deep¨Cwater Harbor. I need to go and see.¡±
¡°Is it urgent?¡± Anya asked.
Evan had told her about Deep¨Cwater Harbor before. At that time, Shane had failed thepetition with
Evan for that favorable position. After that, Evan invested in construction.
Now, something just went wrong when it was about to bepleted, Anya was afraid it was caused by
someone deliberately.
¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about the details, so I have to go look now,¡± Evan touched her hair and said, ¡°You go
to bed early, and I wille back sooner.¡±
¡°Let me go with you, okay? It¡¯s toote now. I worry about you,¡± Anya took his hand and acted like a
baby with him, ¡°Okay, darling?¡±
Evan really couldn¡¯t bear her being so soft with him and felt his heartbeat. But considering the situation
there, he could only say in a soft voice, ¡°It was a mess there and you are pregnant now, it¡¯s not safe for
you to go. Just stay at home, okay? I promise I¡¯ll be back right away when it¡¯s done.¡±
Anya insisted on going. So many things happened recently, she was afraid that something would
suddenly happen to him again. So she continued to hold his hand and said gently, ¡°Well ¡ you take
me there and I will sit in your car waiting for you.
¡°I¡¯m particrly afraid of you going out at night. What if something happens ¡ I¡¯m very scared.¡±
Then she kissed his lips deliberately fearing that he would not take her.
The kiss made Evan shiver. He could only nod and said in a low voice, ¡°Stop here. Or do you want me
to handle official duties with something?¡±
Anya blushed and stopped at once with a smile. Then they hugged each other and went out together.
Inside a rented high¨Cend apartment on the other side of the city, Ansley was sitting in the bedroom and
making up carefully.
She brushed her eyshes and put on lipstick. After she finished, she went to the closet to
16:49 Tue, 23 Apr M
choose the clothes that she would wear when she went to Deep¨Cwater Harbor with Evan at
night.
It was a good opportunity to show Evan how morous she was.
Therefore, there couldn¡¯t be anything wrong.
Ansley chose one by one in the closet and finally picked a lotus¨Cpink skirt that was and elegant.
The V¨Cneck would reveal her corbone in a way.
Wearing such a dress, she simply felt it was a waste to spray perfume because it was just a ce filled
with workers.
After looking in the mirror for a while, she took a sharp piece of ss from the drawer and put
it in her skirt¡¯s pocket before she walked out of the bedroom.
Franklin was watching TV in the living room then. Seeing the way she dressed up, he couldn¡¯t help
asking, ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s sote now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to avenge Melissa and Sydney,¡± Ansley stroked her long hair and said confidently.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Franklin frowned and didn¡¯t believe her. He asked, ¡°Why are you going to avenge now?¡±
¡°There is an emergency in Welton Group that needs to be dealt with tonight. I will apany Mr.
Welton to attend the meeting. Such a good chance, how can I let it go?¡± Ansley opened the door as
she said.
Hearing that, Franklin instantly stood up from the sofa and asked, ¡°Ann, are you going to do that?
¡°You would ruin your reputation!¡±
He knew that Evan was not a pushover, at least not so foolish.
Besides, unlike his daughter, Evan was married. If she tried to sneak her way into his marriage, other
people wouldugh at them.
¡°Or how can you avenge them?¡± Ansley felt that her father was too pedantic. That was why he couldn¡¯t
find a way to revenge.
¡°That¡¯s what the society is. People willugh at the poor, but not dishonest ones. We should be
realistic. If I can be with him, we¡¯ll all benefit then. Who cares how I made it?¡±
Franklin admitted silently, ¡°Indeed, we are not as strong as Evan in Nordeny.¡± So he said, ¡°Just go
ahead.¡± After all, he had no way to deal with Anya.
Chapter 723
At this moment, at the wharf of the Deep¨CWater Harbor, the incandescent lights hanging above the
wharf were all turned on, dazzling and bright, illuminating the entire wharf as if during the daytime.
There were also a group of workers moring for the Welton Group¡¯s kind treat.
They worked here day and night, and under the merciless exploitation by supervisors, some of them
had cracked, and some had been falling apart.
So, today, they stood up toin about the Welton Group¡¯s devilish torture.
They wanted the Welton Group to give them justice.
What¡¯s more, there were even some workers pretending to faint on the ground to extort
money.
These workers had epted money from others. Before they left the Welton Group, they would only be
satisfied if they could nder the Welton Group.
Therefore, they even contact reporters over here for interviews.
All these just were to escte the matter and embarrass the Welton Group.
These workers shouted angrily, ¡°The Welton Group¡ exploits workers¡ The devil Welton Group¡¡±
The howls of protest echoed over the Deep¨Cwater Harbor, breaking the silence of the night.
The reporters naturally would not mind theck of material. They seriously interviewed and took
photos. Some even prepared to broadcast by live streaming.
However, before the live broadcast started, Evan¡¯s car arrived.
When reporters saw the CEO of the Welton Groupe in person, they all stopped taking photos and
broadcasting. They turned back to Evan.
Evan did not immediately go to the ce where the workers were making trouble. Instead, he leaned
over and told Anya who was in the car, ¡°Just stay here and don¡¯t get out of the car.¡± He asked two
bodyguards to guard the car. Then he confidently walked to the gathering ce together with Hayden.
It wasn¡¯t long before, they walked over there.
Following them, the PR department¡¯s car also arrived. The PR director, along with Minta and Ansley,
got out of the car and quickly caught up with Evan without any dy.
At this moment, everyone was here.
The workers had never seen the CEO of the Welton Group before. Now, seeing him, they were
stunned by his calm and powerful aura.
Even the voices of protest subconsciously became weaker.
Their
anger and momentum disappeared.
+8
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Thinking of their eptance of other people¡¯s money to cause troubles, they could not be so cowardly.
Then someone ventured to shout at Evan, ¡°Mr. Welton, do you have any humanity? We worked here
day and night. Some of us almost died of illness. You don¡¯t know anything, and you even exploit us! We
want justice!¡±
After this person shouted, the rest came back to their senses and shouted with him, ¡°You exploited us.
We will expose¡¡±
¡°Damn capitalists¡¡±
¡°We will expose the evil deeds of the Welton Group¡¡±
As these people shouted vigorously, the reporters on the side took a lot of photos.
The magnesium light shed and dazzled.
However, the man with a sullen face, calmly looking at these troublemakers, tipped his assistant a
wink, and then the assistant understood him, squeezed through the crowd, and brought an office chair
here.
He ced it behind Evan.
Evan nced at it, sat down leisurely, and said slowly, ¡°Continue your performance. I will be here to
watch your behavior.¡±
After he finished his speaking, everyone was shocked, including the reporters on the scene.
In this situation, as the CEO of the Welton Group, shouldn¡¯t he say something tofort them? If this
disturbance was publicized online or spread, the Welton Group definitely would be affected.
What was on Mr. Welton¡¯s mind?
How could he be so calm in such a chaotic situation?
While Ansley, standing next to the PR director, stared at this aristocratic and handsome man with some
desire and admiration.
M
This man seemed to be the most masculine and domineering one that she had ever seen.
Ansley¡¯s desire burned again.
10.49
Chapter 724
Evan Solves The Crisis
Evan watched them calmly without giving any opinion. The workers were upset.
Their purpose was to humiliate the Welton Group.
But Evan was not afraid of things getting worse.
Being petty and unwise, the workers shouted for a while and then looked at each other. One of the foremen pointed at the worker lying on the ground, who pretended to copse at work, and said, "How could you exploit us in this way?
"He was fine in the afternoon. Although he felt ufortable, he didn''t dare to stop. If he stopped, his payment would be cut. He had to keep working. Then he fainted." The foreman began to cry.
He wept with emotion.
And he acted with consummate skill.
The reporters took many photos of him.
However, Evan was unmoved. He kept looking at the workers silently as if he was watching a show, so the workers felt somewhat panic.
They wondered,
After taking a deep breath, the foreman pointed at Evan and asked him, "Mr. Welton, what did you mean by saying nothing? We are working for you. Are you going to ignore and trample our lives?"
Hayden was about to use him of being impolite.
Evan motioned for him to stop.
Therefore, Hayden said nothing.
"Tell me who instigated you to defame the Welton Group in this way. How much had he paid you? I will pay three times as much as he had paid. Who can tell me? Stand out. And I will pay right away." Evan finished his words slowly. Hayden took out a small suitcase with 83 thousand dors in it.
He opened it in front of the workers.
When they saw the notes, their eyes glittered with greed.
"Who has bribed you? There are 83 thousand dors. I''ll give it to the first one who tells me his name," Evan continued.
When he finished, there was silence.
Only the reporters'' cameras clicked.
It was 83 thousand dors in cash.
The people who bribed them only gave them 16 thousand dors.This is from N?velDrama.Org.
Someone must yield to temptation.
Therefore, a man rushed out boldly. In front of everyone, he bowed low to Evan and pped himself hard across the face. "Mr. Welton, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be greedy. I was exploited by others."
"We were paid to defame the Welton Group. Mr. Welton, please forgive us." The man was honest.
The reporters present took the photos of the man crazily.
"Well, the money is yours," Evan told Hayden to take the man to thepany and find out the mastermind.
Hayden nodded. He closed the suitcase and took the worker to leave first.
Seeing the scene, other workers were at a loss, including the man lying on the ground. Being unable to pretend to be dizzy any longer, he stood up and was about to run away with others.
But the reporters surrounded them and tried to find out who had bribed them.
And they kept taking photos of the workers.
Evan told the director of the Public Rtions Department, "You have to deal with the media and the workers well."
The director nodded. "Mr. Welton, you may rest assured that we will deal with them well.
He had seen how Mr. Welton intervened calmly in the crisis.
Therefore, he eximed in his mind, "Mr. Welton is amazing."
The director admired Mr. Welton so much because he had foreseen that the trouble was someone''s n.
Chapter 725
Evan returned to the parking lot after arranging things up. He didn¡¯t want Anya to wait such a long time
in the car.
Yet, Ansley was reluctant to watch him leave and miss her golden opportunity.
Evan wasn¡¯t attracted by her lip print on the file or her perfume. She could tell from it that he was a lot
harder to seduce, so Ansley stopped trying to see him in thepany.
However, a golden opportunity suddenly presented itself tonight.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
Ansley would seize the opportunity at any cost to attract Evan¡¯s attention.
As reporters and workers were quarreling, Ansley cut her wrist with a piece of ss she had prepared.
The blood gushed out of her wrist and spilled on Minta¡¯s hand.
Minta didn¡¯t see through Ansley¡¯s trick but screamed out of shock, ¡°Ansley, are you okay? Why did you
get hurt?¡±
Ansley said in a faint voice, ¡°I think a worker cut my wrist¡. It hurts so much¡ I¡¯m gonna die¡
Minta calmed herself down. She supported Ansley with one hand, pressed Ansley¡¯s wound. with the
other, andforted her. ¡°You¡¯re gonna be fine. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.
Minta knew she couldn¡¯t ask the director for help. He was busy maintaining the order.
Yet, Minta didn¡¯t drive today.
Ansley and she came here in the director¡¯s car.
Minta was afraid that her aorta got hurt. Ansley saw Evan in the front and deliberately said, ¡°Minta¡ it
hurts¡ I feel so cold¡ Am I going to die¡ Help me¡
¡°You¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±
¡°It¡¯s far away from the hospital¡ And Mr. Welton¡ I don¡¯t want Mr. Welton to worry about us¡¡± Ansley
said in a weak voice.
Minta suddenly realized that they could ask Ansley for help. Seeing Evan walking in front of them, she
immediately shouted. ¡°Mr. Welton, wait a minute.¡±
Evan heard Minta¡¯s voice and turned around. He saw Minta holding Ansley who was about to fall.
There were noticeable stains of blood on Ansley¡¯s skirt.
Evan instantly frowned, and when Minta walked over, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Ansley was cut by a worker with a piece of ss. We don¡¯t have a car. Her wound looks serious. Mr.
Welton¡ Can you arrange a car for us?¡± Minta gasped.
Evan looked at Ansley¡¯s would. The blood kept on gushing and was everywhere.
It seemed useless that Minta held Ansley¡¯s wrist hard.
Evan said, ¡°Use my car.¡± It was chaos here. It would be toote if he called another car over.
Minta nodded and supported Ansley to Evan¡¯s car.
Evan said to Minta near the car, ¡°Anya¡¯s in the car.
Minta felt surprised. ¡°Really?¡±
Evan nodded. All the time, he didn¡¯t look at Ansley at all. ¡°Get on the car. There is a first aid kit in my
car. Help her deal with the wound.¡±
Minta said yes. But Ansley said weakly, ¡°Mr. Welton¡ I¡¯m sorry for staining your car.¡±
¡°You got a work injury. Don¡¯t worry. Just go in,¡± Evan said indifferently. Then he went to the other side of
the car, opened the door, and said to Anya. ¡°An employee got injured. We need to take her to the
hospital.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t think too much. They couldn¡¯t stand by when an employee got hurt.
She nodded.
She turned to look at Minta and the employee who got hurt.
In the car, Ansley leaned on Minta¡¯s shoulder.
Ashley¡¯s face was partly covered by the hair so that Anya didn¡¯t recognize her immediately in the dim
light.
Yet, with a second look, she felt the employee look familiar.
Did she ever meet that employee before?
Anya tried hard to identify the face before she finally recognized it.
Chapter 726
Anya looked at Ansley and had doubts in her heart. It seemed that Ansley was in danger, so Anya put
up with it and sent her to the hospital immediately.
The ck luxury car started quickly and disappeared into the night from the Deep¨Cwater Harbor.
In the car, Ansley knew Anya was watching her. But she didn¡¯t mean to say anything and still leaned on
Minta¡¯s shoulder to pretend to faint.
Minta hadn¡¯t seen Anya for a long time, so she chatted with her in the car, ¡°Anya, are you all right now?
How are the babies?¡± Thest time Anya was hit by a car, she studied abroad and didn¡¯te back.
When she came back, Anya had been discharged from the hospital.
She was going to visit her at the mansion, but she didn¡¯t expect her toe to Deep¨Cwater Harbor
tonight.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
¡°Well, I am fine,¡± Anya answered. She touched her abdomen with a smile.
¡°Well, I¡¯m looking forward to your baby. I want to hold her.¡± Minta said with envy..
Every time she saw how Evan and Anya loved each other, she was extremely envious.
Every time the two little guys, Nathaniel and Eudora saw her.
They would y with her.
She also wanted to be a mother.
¡°It¡¯s still early. You may wait for more than half a year!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t wait. I like children now.¡± Minta continued to say.
Anya smiled and said, ¡°Evan tells me that you are dating Hayden, right? He is quite good that you can
trust him.¡±
When they mentioned Hayden, Minta flushed, and she was a little shy.
She said, ¡°No, I¡ I don¡¯t.¡±
Hearing this, Evan, who was sitting in front, said, ¡°He is not bad. Go for it, Minta.¡±
Minta was even shyer.
Fortunately, Hayden didn¡¯t follow them just now. He was still dealing with the matter rted
to workers.
Otherwise, Minta didn¡¯t know what to do if he was here.
¡°Evan, don¡¯t joke with me.¡±
¡°I am not joking. We mean it.¡± Evan said with a smile.
Hayden had worked with him for so many years, he knew him well.
Hayden was integrated, kind, courageous and wit, responsible, and had self¨Cmotivation. He was a
good man.
It was a good choice for Minta to date him.
Yeah¡ Minta, we think Hayden is good, so you should take the opportunity.¡± Anya agreed with that.
Minta blushed with a fast heartbeat. Hearing this, she nodded.
Hayden was good. After getting along with him these days, she knew he was a good man.
He was considerable, attentive, and warm.
Evan looked at the person who leaned on Minta¡¯s shoulder in the back seat of the car from the rearview
mirror, and asked, ¡°By the way, how is Ansley now?¡±
Minta hurriedly looked at her. Ansley closed her eyes but she was breathing. ¡°Maybe she fainted
because of blood loss.¡±
¡°There is a button next to you. When you press it, a first aid kit will
help her deal with it.¡± Evan said.
Minta nodded and began to seek the first aid kit for Ansley.
pop up. You can simply
Anya was unhappy on the side. Didn¡¯t he know this woman was the Campbells? Or didn¡¯t he
mind?
The more Anya thought about it, the more she felt ufortable.
When Minta treated Ansley¡¯s wound, Anya leaned against her seat and didn¡¯t say a word.
But Ansley, who pretended to faint, heard their conversations just now. So¡ was Anya pregnant
again?
§¡§â§Ô
A pregnant woman couldn¡¯t satisfy a man. And the man must need a woman at this time.
She didn¡¯t believe that Evan, who was so young, could suppress his desire for half a year.
She must seize this excellent opportunity to sleep with him.
Chapter 727
The ck limo was galloping along the road with bright street lights. The night was getting darker.
Soon the car arrived at the hospital.
Minta supported Ansley into the hospital while Anya remained in the car. Seeing that she didn¡¯t n to
get off, Evan got off and then got on the car from her side. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for them for a while.¡±
¡°You can go in and have a look,¡± Anya said, her face screwed up.
Evan didn¡¯t know why she was unhappy. He wrinkled his nose and stroked her face. ¡°What is it? Why
are you unhappy?¡±
¡°Am I? I am not.¡± Anya wanted him to directly tell her instead of answering after she asked.
Evan had no idea what upset her. Was it that he sent Ansley to the hospital? But she was injured in
Deep¨Cwater Harbor which was still in a mess, and there wasn¡¯t any other avable. car. It wasn¡¯t a big
deal in such a case, was it?
But it might also be because of other things.
¡°Are you jealous?¡± Evan leaned close to Anya. His handsome face that was very close to Anya¡¯s
quickened her heartbeats.
Anya bit her lips subconsciously and winked at him. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±
¡°Ansley?¡± Evan raised his eyebrows. He only knew that she was a member of the PR Department.
Did Anya know about her?
¡°Right.¡± Anya nodded. She looked into his dark and mysterious eyes.
¡°I know that shees to the Welton Group recently and that¡¯s all. It¡¯s impossible that I meet and learn
about every female employee of ourpany,¡± Evan said in a low voice while curling his finger and
stroking Anya¡¯s pretty nose.
His wife seemed to be jealous a lot recently.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
She hated to see him with any other woman when it was for business.
even
¡°Do you not know who she is?¡± Evan never lied to her. He might indeed not remember Ansley if he said
so.
ue, 23 Apr
10:49
After all, Ansley didn¡¯t say anything at the press conference held by her parents.
It was only her father and her grandparentsining and making a scene.
So it was natural that Evan didn¡¯t remember Ansley.
¡°Did I ever lie to you, honey?¡± It was a happy worry for Evan. He slowly kissed Anya and felt her lips.
He said in a voice, ¡°If you are jealous and angry, at least let me know what it is
voice, ¡°If you are jealous and angry, about. I really can¡¯t get it.¡±
Anya¡¯s heart was flying around her throat because of the kiss. She said mildly with a quick breath,
¡°Well, I know you won¡¯t cheat on me.¡±
¡°Of course not, darling. You are my wife, the only woman I love. To cheat on you? I would rather die.¡±
Evan softened her up.
Anya was reassured. She said, ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t want you to die.
¡°I was angry because I thought you knew her. But now I know you don¡¯t, so never mind.¡± After
a pause, she continued, ¡°She is Sydney¡¯s cousin. She was at the conference back then.¡±
Evan was astounded, but he immediately understood. ¡°So she is Melissa¡¯s niece!¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then we can¡¯t let her stay,¡± Evan said after some thinking.
He wouldn¡¯t provide a job for a person whose rtive, namely, Melissa, did such great harm. to his
wife.
Anya agreed with him. She was sure that the Campbells would get even with them after Melissa¡¯s
death.
It might be troublesome to keep Ansley.
But still, Anya underestimated Ansley¡¯s ability. Ansley was way more scheming than Sydney.
16:49 Tue, 23 Apr M.
Chapter 728
Minta apanied Ansley into the hospital to stitch the wound and receive a blood transfusion. After
some treatments, Ansley was out of danger. Just that there would be a scar on her.
Girls all wanted to look good. Now that Ansley got a scar because of injuries at work, Minta felt sorry
and thought that Ansley sacrificed a lot for thepany. Minta was indeed. unsophisticated.
But in fact, that was what Ansley wanted.
She heard their talks in the car and knew that Minta was somehow close to Evan..
Ansley thought she could take advantage of it.
Ansley and Minta stayed in the emergency room for half an hour until Ansley felt better.
Minta helped her walk out of the hospital.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Evan was near the car.
After Minta helped Ansley into the car, Evan went back to the passenger seat.
The driver started the car. Evan looked at Minta from the rear¨Cview mirror and said after he made sure
Ansley was fine, ¡°Where do you live, Ms. Campbell?¡±
¡°In Exquis Apartment, Ansley said weakly. She was slightly closing her eyes, looking fatigued.
With such a look, Evan found it hard to say that she was fired.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Evan decided to put it up step by step.
¡°I am fine. Thank you, Mr. Welton.¡± Ansley had a great insight. She said deliberately, ¡°If I had done my
due job in the Public Rtions Department and helped Welton Group to proceed, the injuries mean
nothing to me.¡±
Minta was touched by Ansley¡¯s words. She hurried to tell Evan about the scar thing. ¡°Evan, Ms.
Campbell is brave and tough, She didn¡¯t cry out at all in the hospital although it was painful. And the
doctor said there will be a scar on her.
¡°She got injured for us. I think she should get some rewards.¡±
Evan frowned. He didn¡¯t know how to answer at a time.
It was a bit cruel to fire an employee who had just been injured forpany business.
But she was a Campbell. She couldn¡¯t stay in thepany anymore.
Anya had been listening to them quietly. She turned around and looked at them meaningfully. Was
Ansley really that great and doing a lot for thepany?
Evan had told her that Ansley was the victim of the incident.
Was it possible that she was like Sydney?
¡°Evan?¡± Minta called Evan¡¯s name as he didn¡¯t answer.
¡°Minta, ask your department manager to arrange for the dismissal of Ms. Campbell tomorrow. As for
her injuries, I will pay extrapensation,¡± Evan said gently.
Minta was surprised. She didn¡¯t understand. Why did he suddenly dismiss Ansley?
Why was that?
Ansley had just got hurt forpany business.
Evan didn¡¯t
promote such a loyal employer; instead, he dismissed her.
Minta was puzzled. She asked, ¡°Why, Evan? Why do we have to fire her?¡±
¡°I will tell youter. Evan didn¡¯t want to talk much about it.
Minta wanted to ask, but Ansley said ahead of her. Ansley looked no less shocked and sad than Minta,
but satisfaction and confidence shed across her eyes. ¡°Did I do anything wrong, Mr. Welton? Or is
there something bad about me? I can change. I like the working atmosphere of the Welton Group.¡±
¡°Or is it that lip print? I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±
Ansley asked in a husky voice. Anya was surprised. What lip print?
What did they do in thepany?
¡°It¡¯s not about the lip print. I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. But sorry, Ms. Campbell, the dismissal is
necessary,¡± Evan said coldly.
¡°Alright,¡± Ansley murmured. She looked heartbreaking, which made Evan more like a merciless person.
Then she said, ¡°Mr. Welton, is it because ¡ my aunt is Melissa? What she did has nothing to do with
me And the press conference my family held¡¡±
¡°If it is, I would like to apologize to Mrs. Welton.¡±
Chapter 729
¡°I was in thepany of my family at the press conference, but honestly I didn¡¯t want to attend it. Just
they are my family.¡± Ansley looked at Anya as she said, ¡°Mrs. Welton, I know my aunt had hurt you so
much, and my father fights against you because he loves his sister.¡±
¡°I apologize for what they have done to you.¡± After saying that, Ansley wanted to stand up and bend to
Anya in the narrow car.
But she was stopped by Minta. ¡°Ansley, you still
get a wound.¡±
Minta pitied on Ansley. She said to Anya, ¡°Anya, Ansley is not bad. She never found trouble for Evan
and you. I don¡¯t think she is Melissa¡¯s kind.
¡°And she got injured because of ourpany business. We can¡¯t be this merciless.¡±
¡°Mrs. Welton, I am sorry.¡± Ansley apologized again.
Plus Minta¡¯s keeping speaking well of her.
§¯
Anya weakened. She said after a while, ¡°Evan will think about it when he goes back.¡±
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
It was not a clear answer, but at least Ansley wouldn¡¯t be fired immediately. Minta nodded happily,
¡°Thank you, Anya.¡±
Ansley also thanked Anya.
Anya smiledmely. She was distraught.
She wasn¡¯t sure whether Ansley would be as malicious as Melissa. But the words had been spoken.
She couldn¡¯t take them back.
They had to let Ansley stay in thepany.
20 minutester, they arrived at Exquis Apartment.
Ansley could leave alone, but Minta worried that she would be too weak after bleeding and faint on her
way back, so Minta insisted on walking Ansley to her house.
Evan asked the driver to leave for the mansion after Ansley and Minta got off the car.
Minta wanted to go into Ansley¡¯s apartment, but Ansley didn¡¯t want her to. Ansley said in front of her
apartment, ¡°My grandparents are not feeling good because of my aunt¡¯s matters,
so it¡¯s inconvenient to invite you in.
¡°I will entertain you when they get better.¡±
Minta was understanding. ¡°Sure. Have a good rest. You won¡¯t be fired.¡±
¡°OK. Thank you for defending me.¡± Ansley pretended to be thankful and held Minta¡¯s hands.
Minta was too unsophisticated. She smiled and answered, ¡°Not at all. I am sure you are not Sydney¡¯s
kind.¡±
¡°Be careful when you go back.¡± Ansley wanted to withdraw her hands and ask Minta to leave very
much.
Minta nodded and waved goodbye to Ansley before she went into the lift.
As soon as Minta left, Ansley changed her expressions. She snorted at the lift. This was the first time
she dealt with Anya.
Anya didn¡¯t seem astute.
She wouldn¡¯t be Ansley¡¯s obstacle.
Ansley suddenly felt more confident about her future sess.
In the mansion. Evan and Anya just arrived.
Evan feared that Anya was still upset, so he made out with Anya. Anya was overwhelmed by his
impassioned touch. After some time of feeling up, Anya held his shirt that was unfastened and said,
¡°Try to avoid crossing paths with her, OK?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t unless it is necessary business,¡± Evan said quickly in case Anya got jealous again.
In fact, he wanted to dismiss Ansley.
He would have hadn¡¯t it been for Ansley¡¯s injury.
¡°Do you make out with me because you are guilty?¡± Anya asked deliberately.
Evanughed, ¡°I am not guilty. I just want to assure you.¡± Evan slightly bit her shoulder, leaving a light
tooth mark. ¡°I had nned to fire her, but since you said that, she can stay longer.
He definitely wouldn¡¯t let anyone who would possibly harm Anya stay around.
¡°Are you ming me?¡± Anya gritted her teeth and gently trembled after Evan bit her.
¡°I will never. I promise you that I won¡¯t have many interactions with her.¡± After sayin Evan gave her
another bite.
The desire came up again.
But he could only hold it.
16:50 Tue, 23 Apr M
Chapter 730
Welton Group didn¡¯t let what happened in Deep¨Cwater Harbor get out.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Those employees who caused trouble left Welton Group despondently.
The worker went back with Hayden gave the name of the chief culprit for 83 thousand dors.
Hayden immediately texted Evan after knowing who the chief culprit was.
It waste and Anya needed to rest. So, Evan asked Hayden to handle the problem. He would deal
with it the next day.
It was a beautiful night.
The next day, when sunlight enveloped the bedroom, Anya woke up in Evan¡¯s arms.
Evan was still sleeping.
He had a high nose, thin lips, and long eyshes. Those perfect features made him attractive.
Anya involuntarily cast her mind back to the first time she saw him.
She was a little girl then, while he had be proud and extraordinary.
After so many years, they went through a lot of things and ended up together. They would also spend
the rest life together. It made Anya feel wonderful.
Anya stared at Evan tenderly and lovingly.
¡°He is so good¨Clooking,¡± she thought.
While watching, she stroked his face with her fingers.
When she put her fingers on his lips, Evan opened his eyes.
He held her fingers and kissed them. ¡°You woke up early today. Aren¡¯t you to take this morning off for
an antenatal appointment?¡±
His gentle kisses made Anya feel wonderful. She buried herself in Evan¡¯s chest and said in a low voice,
¡°I¡¯m a little nervous.
¡°Shall we get up?¡± Evan held her tightly and touched her smooth¨Cskinned back with his big hand.
He couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t ever get enough of Anya.
uc, cu np
¡°Okay. Don¡¯t you have to deal with the Deep¨Cwater Harbor stuff?¡± Anya saw the message from Hayden
last night.
She would never stop Evan from work.
¡°I can deal with itter,¡± Evan said in a deep voice.
¡°We should get up anyway,¡± said Anya. But Evan held her in bed and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±
Anya was shy. ¡°I can get up on my own.¡±
¡°But I want to do that with you,¡± Evan enjoyed getting up with Anya.
He scooped her up, took her to the bathroom, and put her on the sink. He also prepared her toothbrush
and water for her.
After that, he helped her brush her teeth.
Anya felt like a queen.
She was shame¨Cmaking to let Evan do that.
Even so, she enjoyed being served by him.
After serving her, Evan started washing up himself, and Anya looked on.
Then, Anya picked up his shaver and said, ¡°Let me help you.
¡°I¡¯ll do it carefully.¡± She smeared the foam on his chin gently and then shaved his beard slowly.
Evan¡¯s chin was clean.
He was used to shaving every day.
Chapter 731
Anya focused on helping him shave his beard, and Evan looked at her with affections in his eyes. Soon
Anya got it done. Then she touched his clean chin and smiled. ¡°It looks like I¡¯m pretty good at it!¡±
pretty
¡°Really? Let me check it!¡± Evan smiled and touched his chin. And he found it was pr
clean.
However, he wanted to y a joke with her. Then he pointed at Adam¡¯s apple and said, ¡°You forget to
shave this part.¡±
Looking at his Adam¡¯s apple, Anya was surprised with her eyes widened and doubted, ¡°Are you
serious? There is no beard there!¡±
Anya thought she didn¡¯t need to shave it.
After all, there was no beard at Adam¡¯s apple¡
Anya stretched out her hand to touch Adam¡¯s apple in doubt, and Evan continued, ¡°Come closer and
take a good look!¡±
¡°OK. Let me look!¡± Not knowing he wanted to y a joke with her, Anya touched Adam¡¯s apple as she
took a look at it.
However, when she touched it, Evan swallowed hard.
What she might not know was that Adam¡¯s apple was one of his sensitive spots.
Having one hand on his shoulder, Anya leaned over to him, getting closer to him. It was so close that
Evan could kiss her as long as he slightly lowered his head.
Then Evan took the chance and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips with her face cupped in his
hands.
Instantly, they kissed affectionately and were turned on.
Holding her around the waist, Evan kissed her affectionately. And Anya enjoyed his kiss so much and
almost lost control in his arms.
However, she remembered she was pregnant, and she couldn¡¯t make love to him.
Then she felt hot on her cheeks and said, ¡°Stop it. It will hurt the baby.¡±
¡°OK!¡± After that, Evan stopped kissing her.
Then Evan put her down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for an antenatal check.¡±
They did the regr checks in the private hospital that belonged to the Welton Group. With Evan
apanying her, Anya was received by the director of obstetrics in the hospital. And. she received
VIP treatment during the whole procedure of antenatal check.
After Anya finished all the checks, the director of obstetrics handed over the ultrasound scan report to
Evan and said implicitly, ¡°Mr. Welton, everything is fine with Mrs. Welton, and the baby is healthy and
pretty.¡±
Without getting the doctor¡¯s implicit signal, Evan took the report. When he looked at the tiny fetus in the
image of the ultrasound scan report, he felt extremely happy.
He regretted that he missed the precious time of Nathaniel and Eudora growing up.
Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to miss every moment of his baby growing up.
¡°Mr. Welton, please
excuse me! I have to go to work!¡±
¡°OK! Thank you, doctor!¡± Evan nodded. After that, the doctor left and went to work.
After Anya walked out of the prenatal examination room, she saw Evan was looking at the report. Then
she walked over and said, ¡°What did the doctor say? Is everything all right with the baby?¡±
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Everything is fine, and the baby is healthy and pretty,¡± Evan told Anya what the doctor said.
Then Anya took the report for a look, and she suddenly realized something. Instantly, her eyes were
brightened, and she said, ¡°What did you say? Did the doctor say that the baby was pretty?¡±
¡°Yeah. But the baby is so tiny. How could the doctor know that?¡± Evan said directly.
Hearing that, Anyaughed out. Then she stretched out her hand to touch Evan¡¯s prominent nose and
smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what she meant?¡±
Evan was stunned and instantly realized what she meant. Then he smiled. ¡°Are you saying the baby is
a girl?¡±
Anya nodded.
Their baby was a girl, and Evan felt delighted.
Chapter 732
Naturally, Evan wanted to share this good news with MacMin immediately, but Anya felt he was too
hasty and said, ¡°The baby is too small, and we¡¯d better wait for a while before we tell her about it. What
if it¡¯s a mistake? If so, she would be disappointed. Therefore, we¡¯d better wait. When we are sure about
it, we can tell her.¡±
Anya once gave birth to children, and she had experience.
Therefore, Evan decided to listen to her and kept it a secret for the moment.
¡°By the way, don¡¯t you need to deal with the matter that happenedst night? Go ahead with your stuff.
I can go to JK Couture myself.¡± Anya feared he was busy and said considerately.
¡°Nothing is more important than you! I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Evan held her around the waist and walked
outside with her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany together!¡±
Anya nodded and said, ¡°OKI¡±
It was in the Public Rtions Department of the Welton Group building.
Ansley was injured by the workerst night, so she became the focus in the Public Rtions
Department. And the male colleagues started to lionize her, but several female colleagues didn¡¯t like
her.
Especially when they saw that Minta got on well with her, they became more jealous of Ansley.
They feared that Ansley had a bad influence on Minta. Therefore, they instantly grabbed Minta and said
in a low voice, ¡°Minta, do you think that Ansley got hurtst night was because of that worker?¡±
Hearing what they said, Minta frowned and thought they might be mistaken about Ansley. Then she
replied, ¡°Yeah, of course. She was hurt, and I saw it.¡±
One of the female colleagues instantlyughed, ¡°You are so naive! Did you witness that the worker hurt
her?¡±
Hearing that, Minta remembered that she didn¡¯t witness it with her eyes.
After all, it was chaoticst night, and no one noticed what happened to Ansley.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t. But why did you suspect Ansley? I think she is pretty nice,¡± Minta said. She didn¡¯t
understand why they disliked Ansley.
Then a female colleague shook her head and sighed, ¡°Well, she could only fool simple
persons like you.¡±
Minta was a special force soldier before, but she rarely contacted women. Therefore, her mind was as
pure as a nk piece of paper.
And she was the easiest to be fooled.
Minta couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I know you might think she dressed too . To be honest, she is a nice
person.¡±
¡°Well, we don¡¯t have any evidence to prove she lied, but we have worked for many years, so we want
to give you a warning. You¡¯d better be cautious when you are with her. Do you understand?¡±
With no evidence to prove that Ansley was not a good person, they could only warn Minta to be
cautious. After all, they didn¡¯t want her to be used by Ansley.
Minta nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your advice. I got it!¡±
After that, she went to check how Ansley was.
And the female colleagues leaned against the table and put on a disdainful look when they saw Ansley
being surrounded by a bunch of men,
With conflicts between women, it was a normal phenomenon in the Public Rtions. Department.
But Ansley should be the first one to be hated by so many female colleagues.
Meanwhile, Evan went straight to his office after he took Anya to JK Couture.
When Evan arrived at his office, Hayden knocked at the door and walked in quickly. Then he gave
Evan a detailed report about what happened in Deep¨Cwater Harborst night.
¡°Mr. Welton, what happenedst night was arranged by the Browns. Shall we do something to prepare
for that?¡± Hayden handed over a recording pen to Mr. Welton and continued, ¡°It¡¯s the oral confession
that the worker madest night.¡±
Evan took the recording pen and pressed the button to hear it. But he only listened to a little. of it
before he turned it off.
After that, his face was sullen.
His eyes were full of fierceness, and he rolled the recording pen with his fingers.
Then he said slowly, ¡°Get me to have lunch with Mr. Brown! I want to talk with him.¡±
Chapter 733
At JK Couture¡
Anya came to work. As soon as she entered the office, her female colleagues gathered to
brown nose.
They hadn¡¯t seen Anya for quite some time.
They were all excited and said all kinds of nice words.
¡°Anya, you¡¯re here atst! We all missed you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call her Anya. It¡¯s Mrs. Welton!¡±
¡°Mrs. Welton, without you, I feel that something is missing here.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Without you, the sky turns dull.¡±
Hearing their tteries, Anya couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Come off it. You know what? I¡¯ll buy everyone
afternoon tea.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mrs. Welton. They apuded with excitement.
Jake heard the noise. He got out of his office to see what was happening.
Before his eyes was Anya standing in the crowd. She looked more charming than ever. Jake almost felt
that a lifetime had passed since theyst met. Now he knew he couldn¡¯t have her because he didn¡¯t
deserve her.
Jake knew he was no match for Evan.
And he was willing to be defeated by Evan.
Still, he thought he would always remember Anya, for she was his first crush.
She was also the first woman he wanted to go out with and even marry.
Jake thought he couldn¡¯t pull it off because he wasn¡¯t good enough.
And now it was toote for him. Jake looked affectionately at Anya for a while, then he hid his feelings
and walked towards Anya. ¡°Anya,e to my office. There is something I need to discuss with you.¡±
¡°OK, Mr. Hanson, Anya replied.
Jake nodded and headed back to his office.
ue, 25 Apr
Later, Anya came to his office and closed the door behind her.
Jake pulled up a chair for her. ¡°Sit down, please.¡±
Anya sat down and asked, ¡°Mr. Hanson, do you need me for anything?¡±
¡°Well, a talented designer will soon return home. We want to recruit him, so does another design
company. In your opinion, what¡¯s the best approach?¡± After sitting down at his desk, Jake took out a
folder and handed it to Anya.
Anya took the folder and found the resume of the said designer. It was an excellent resume.
Cohen Olson, the designer, graduated from a renowned school of design.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
He learned from the best designers.
22 and was therefore seen
He had won many major design awards at the age of as a rising star in the design world. He would
return soon.
Anya looked through the resume and then fixed her eyes on the photo of Cohen. He looked handsome
and familiar.
She sunk in thought.
Anya was almost torn apart.
Noticing that she frowned, Jake thought the task beat her. He said, ¡°This won¡¯t be easy. After all, he is
a talented designer and has many great offers.¡±
Anya recovered herself and put down the folder. She looked at Jake and said somewhat awkwardly,
¡°Mr. Hanson ¡ I might¡ know this guy¡¡±
Chapter 734
¡°Do you know him?¡± Jake was surprised.
He looked at Anya in amazement.
Cohen was a legendary and talented designer who had cleverly escaped paparazzi. He appeared only
in release conferences.
Anya had never attended any release conferences held overseas, so how could she get to know
Cohen?
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°I said maybe.¡± Anya returned the file to Jake. ¡°He looks like a senior in my high school and the name is
also identical. But I¡¯m not sure because we have been out of touch for years.¡±
Jake smiled understandingly. ¡°Anya, it will save us a lot of trouble if you know him. He will be
to ept our invitation.¡±
Anya, however, didn¡¯t think so because she rejected Cohen¡¯s courting back then.
Did she have to beg him to join JK and offer herself to any insult he may hurl at her?
The man she rejected years ago became so famous and sessful that she must tter him
now.
That was no less than a p in her face.
¡°Mr. Hanson, we had a problem before. Perhaps he still bears a grudge and will make things difficult for
me.¡±
Jake frowned but insisted after thinking for a while, ¡°No need to worry. I suppose a world- ss
designer should be magnanimous enough to forgive an offense in high school. Besides, he may have
forgotten all about you.¡±
Anya was persuaded by his words.
What Jake said made sense. She just turned down his confession of love and he shouldn¡¯t be so
vindictive.
Maybe she thought too much.
Now the problem was to figure out whether Cohen was this mysterious designer or not.
She would try her luck if he was.
¡°Okay, Mr. Hanson, I¡¯ll call my bestie to confirm whether he is the Cohen Olson I know or not,¡± Anya
answered.
10.01
40 API
Jake was okay with that. It was wise to be discreet in this matter as he knew other big corporations also
offered high prices to poach him.
Thepetition was very intense.
They discussed further details to invite Cohen.
After that, Anya left Jake¡¯s office.
She called Cindy immediately and found that Cindy was in a chatty mood. ¡°Anya, I haven¡¯t seen you in
a long time.¡±
Anya smilingly apologized, ¡°We are busy solving the problems of the Weltons and the Bakers.
¡°I¡¯ve heard about the tragedy in the Baker family. Is Dan okay?¡± Recently, Dan was used of murder
by his uncle.
It saddened one to see the fights inside a family.
Cindy thought that she and Evan were lucky to be the only child of their family so that they didn¡¯t have
to dere war against blood kin.
They were the undisputable heirs to the family wealth.
That saved them from the fierce feud among the members.
¡°You should have confidence in Dan to handle such things,¡± Anya answered. ¡°I called you for
another business.¡±
¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
¡°Do you remember Cohen Olson who was one year senior to us? He made advances on me. but I
declined.¡± Anya had only a vague memory of Cohen and couldn¡¯t exactly tell what he looked like.
He seemed a fair, good¨Clooking, and sanguine boy.
Cindy didn¡¯t expect that Anya would mention Cohen.
She remembered that Cohen had a crush on Anya.
Chapter 735
¡°He wille back recently. He is a renowned genius designer now. JK Couture would like to hire him.
Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡± Anya said helplessly.
¡°A little bit. Will hee back?¡± Most importantly, Cohen settled abroad after high school without
getting in touch with them for a long time.
Nobody could get a hold of him.
¡°I¡¯m calling you as I am not sure about it,¡± Anya said, ¡°The name and photo of the genius designer are
simr to Cohen.¡±
Cindy said, ¡°Tell you what, give me the photo and information of the genius designer, and I¡¯ll check it for
you.¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s so kind of you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention it. What if it¡¯s him?¡± Cindy found it embarrassed.
After all, Cohen had a major crush on Anya at that time.
However, Anya rejected him without hesitation. This time, he must say no if Anya invited him to work as
a designer.
¡°What else can I do? He is a world¨Css designer now. It will be great if he can join JK and make it
thrive. As I own half of my shares in JK, it is my responsibility to make it grow.¡± Anya was perplexed.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
She thought,
Cindy said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll check it for you first. You can see what to do next if it¡¯s him. All right?¡± ¡°OK. Thank
you, Cindy.¡±
¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. We are besties,¡± Cindy said with a smile, ¡°When are you avable? Shall we go out
for dinner?¡±
¡°I am avable this afternoon.¡±
¡°Great! Let¡¯s have lunch this afternoon. Why not go to Lious University with me?¡± Cindy was kind of
nervous at the mention of Lious University.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you going to Lious University?¡± Anya was puzzled.
Cindy said bashfully, ¡°Professor Drake works there.¡±
Anya could not see her red cheeks over the phone, but she knew Cindy fell in love judging from her
sweet voice. Anya said with joy, ¡°Well, are you in love?¡±
¡°Not yet, I want to court him.¡± Cindy beamed.
Raymond was a cool man.
It was not easy to court him.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll see you at noon. I want to know what your sweetheart looks like.¡± Anya hadn¡¯t met Raymond
before.
She just heard from Cindy that there was a young professor at Lious University.
He was a heartthrob. Cindy couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to him.
Sheughed after saying this. However, Cindy didn¡¯t have any photos to prove it.
Anya gave up.
This time, she could take a look at the so¨Ccalled young and handsome professor from Lious University.
¡°I¡¯ll see you at noon.¡± Cindy hung up the phone and then investigated Cohen.
It was a piece of cake for her as she knew many hackers.
At noon, Cindy picked up Anya at the Welton Group in her sports car, together with Cohen¡¯s
information.
Anya was waiting in the lobby.
Seeing Cindy¡¯s fiery red sports car, Anya was about to get on the car when Ansley appeared. Upon
seeing Anya, Ansley walked confidently towards Anya with a smirk on her face. However, she soon
pretended to be pitiful and said, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Welton. Can we talk?
¡°I won¡¯t keep you long.¡±
Anya didn¡¯t feel like talking to her at all. Although Ansley apologized to her in the car that night, Anya
was not friendly to her. Anya found it hard to make friends with her as she was the Campbells. Anya
said coldly, ¡°Hello, what do you want to talk with me?¡±
¡°Mrs. Welton, I know Sydney¡¯s family, including my father, have a deep misunderstanding and prejudice
against you. That¡¯s why they have bullied you for so long. Sydney had paid for what she did. What I
want to say is that I am different from them. I want to be your bestie.¡± Ansley said gently.
Ansley stared at Anya, waiting for her reaction.
However, Anya showed no interest at all.
Ansley thought,
Chapter 736
¡°In fact, we can¡¯t be friends,¡± said Anya, looking at Ansley calmly with indifference.
¡°I know.¡± Ansley, pretending to be sincere and gentle, had predicted what Anya would Ansley
continued, ¡°But I like you very much, Mrs. Welton. I want to make friends with Would you give me a
chance?
say.
you.
¡°A chance to be your friend?¡±
Anya didn¡¯t want any connection with Ansley, so she replied coldly, ¡°Ms. Campbell, I think it would be
better for you to concentrate on your work instead of me.¡±
Thank you for your advice, Mrs. Welton. I will aplish my work, but I also want to be your
friend. I know you may have a bias against me, but that¡¯s OK, Mrs. Welton. I will try my best to show
you my sincerity.¡± Ansley finished as she noticed that Mr. Welton had just got off his red sports car. She
knew it was time for her to go. ¡°Mrs. Welton, thank you
your
time. Mr. Welton is here. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±
Ansley left.
Anya watched Ansley leaving the room and frowned unconsciously as she just couldn¡¯t believe
anything easily.
Then Anya retracted her gaze and turned to Evan, who brushed with Ansley while walking over. Ansley
also greeted him respectfully as she lowered her head and stepped aside.
for
However, Evan only nced at Ansley indifferently and replied curtly. He continued to walk towards
Anya.
Evan said to Anya, ¡°What does Ansley want?¡±
¡°Nothing, just to say hi.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to say much about Ansley. She felt unsafe.
She was pregnant. She couldn¡¯t have for months.
There were always pretty girls around Evan. What if he couldn¡¯t resist their affections?
Anya couldn¡¯t help but be sensitive.
She was nervous when Evan and Ansley greeted and stared each other in the eyes.
Evan changed the subject as he could tell that Anya didn¡¯t want to borate. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Anya had her purse in her hand, suggesting she was about to go out.
¡°I¡¯ll have lunch with Cindy, She¡¯s out there waiting for me.¡± Anya pointed through the window at the
sports car in fiery red.
Evan looked in the pointed direction and smiled, ¡°OK, you can go. But if you¡¯re going with a
then I won¡¯t allow it.¡±
man,
¡°What about you?¡± Anya asked curiously. Evan seemed about to leave, too.
¡°I have an appointment. It¡¯s about the Deep¨Cwater Harbor.¡± Evan exined as he put his arm around
Anya¡¯s waist, walking out of the building with her.
Anya snuggled up against his shoulder. ¡°Is the problem still unsolved?¡±
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Well, we have to meet the boss, right?¡±
¡°Fine. Be careful.¡±
Sure. They walked up to Cindy¡¯s car as they talked along the way.
Evan opened the door for Anya and said, ¡°Watch out when you drive. You¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t act
recklessly.¡±
Anya sat in the car and smiled, ¡°Thanks, Evan. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±
Only then did Evan stop being worried and closed the door for Anya. He didn¡¯t leave until the car drove
out of his sight.
Ansley walked and didn¡¯t stop to turn around until she assumed Anya had left. She peered over her
shoulder and saw Anya sit in the red sports car.
Before that, Evan opened the door for Anya and whispered in her ear.
The scene of Evan adoring his wife hurt Ansley greatly. She couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Evan was
such a good husband.
He loved his wife so much.
However, as soon as Ansley thought about Anya, she curled her lips in disdain. Ansley watched the
sports car leave with a scheming expression on the face and arms around the chest.
Maybe she should visit her cousin in jail to learn more about Anya.
She would never fight a battle unprepared.
Chapter 737
On the highway, a red sports car was galloping like lightning.
The speed of the car was very fast. Anya was frightened and said quickly, ¡°Cindy, slow down. I¡¯m
pregnant!¡±
¡°Oh, I forgot. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cindy would be out of caution as soon as she drove a sports car. She quickly
lifted her foot off the elerator to slow down, patted her forehead, and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Once I
drive my sports car, I will turn my head.¡±
¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m okay,¡± Anya said with a wry smile.
Anya knew that Cindy liked sports cars and she didn¡¯t drive so fast on purpose.
¡°Okay.¡± Cindy nodded. Then she remembered something and took out a document from the storage
box between them and handed it to Anya. ¡°Here is the information you want.¡±
¡°Already?¡± Anya took over the document in surprise!
She wondered why Cindy could get the information so quickly.
¡°Anya, if I can¡¯t get the information quickly, how can I continue my work in the
entertainment industry?¡± Cindyughed. After a pause, she added, ¡°By the way, I also read it just now.
It¡¯s really Cohen.¡±
Anya frowned, not much surprised. Perhaps Jake had confirmed it, so she was not very shocked but
just a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s really him.¡±
¡°Well, he has lived abroad in recent years. I can find very little information about him,¡± Cindy continued.
He didn¡¯t have many friends, nor did he attend parties or banquets, let alone any affairs.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
In short, there was very little information about him.
Cindy didn¡¯t expect him to keep a low profile.
She still remembered that he was the captain of the school¡¯s basketball team when he was in high
school.
He was outgoing and handsome at that time.
Many schoolgirls had a crush on him.
He liked Anya, but Anya didn¡¯t like him.
16:51 Tue, 23 Apr M
After the confession was rejected, he disappeared.
It had been many years since he left.
Now he came back suddenly and Anya wanted to invite him into thepany. Was this a coincidence?
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It is okay that it¡¯s him.¡± Anya flipped through the information Cindy found.
Anya felt a little disturbed.
It was really Cohen.
If it were him, would he ept her invitation?
¡°Are you really going to invite him?¡± Cindy couldn¡¯t help asking.
Anya nodded. ¡°Yes, I am. I will not give up this matter just because I rejected his confession in high
school.¡± She wanted JK Couture to be a first¨Css designpany.
JK Couture had a quite good reputation in the fashion world.
But she wanted thepany to be the top¨Cranked yer.
Therefore, it was undoubtedly a good thing to be able to attract talented designers like Cohen.
¡°I don¡¯t think he is a stingy man, right?¡± Anya said softly.
Cindy shook her head and said, ¡°Who knows? But I think you should still get prepared to be rejected by
him.¡± Generally, men would not consider the details.
But sometimes men were more selfish than women in dealing with personal affairs.
That was what Cindy¡¯s father told her.
It might be the truth.
¡°Well, I know.¡± Anya nodded and continued to flip through Cohen¡¯s information.
The car quickly arrived at the restaurant where they had a reservation.
Cindy parked the car and took Anya into the restaurant together. They knew the restaurant very well
and went straight to the table by the window. After sitting down, Cindy gave Anya the menu and asked
her to order.
Anya just took it and ordered.
Tue, 23 Apr
M
Across the road from the restaurant window, a tall, casually dressed man, with one hand in his pocket,
stared at the two women when they were ordering.
His e
eyes were full of affections.
He subconsciously sighed in his heart.
He thought, ¡°I¡¯m back. Do you remember me, Anya?¡±
¦²
16:52 Tue, 23 Apr M.
Chapter 738
Cohen stood quietly by the road and watched Anya for a long time before getting into the Maybach
sports car parked not far away.
The car quickly disappeared into the long street with tree shadows.
Without noticing the man, Anya and Cindy still sat there sharing gossip and dining together.
In another high¨Cend restaurant not far from the restaurant where Anya dined, Evan leaned on the seat
in the private room with a cigarette in his hand, waiting for Shane toe over.
Hayden stood aside.
Ten minutes had passed since the time Shane should show up.
Hayden felt that Shane was afraid toe over, so he whispered to Evan, ¡°Mr. Welton, maybe he
doesn¡¯t dare toe. Why don¡¯t we just hand the evidence to the police?¡±
Evan had other ns. He didn¡¯t rush to give the evidence to the police. He slightly shook off the
cigarette. When a cigarette was burnt over, he slowly said, ¡°He left me with such a big w. I¡¯m not sure
if he wants to trap himself or have other ns.¡±
Hayden was puzzled. ¡°Mr. Welton, what do you mean? Is the w about Deep¨Cwater Harbor left by him
deliberately?¡±
Evan nodded. ¡°If he wants to bring me down, or wants to make a personal fortune through Deep¨Cwater
Harbor, he will not leave such a big w.¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
It was not Shane¡¯s way of dealing with matters.
Although Shane was sometimes not smart, such a big w in the incident of Deep¨Cwater Harbor was
too obvious.
Evan still needed to be careful.
¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m not smart enough to think of what Mr. Brown would want to do.¡± It was easy to tell that
Shane did that to ruin the reputation of the Welton Group.
However, Hayden couldn¡¯t tell Shane¡¯s other ns.
Evan raised his wrist to take a look at the watch and said, ¡°Wait for another 10 minutes.¡±
Evan would leave in ten minutes.
Hayden nodded. ¡°Okay, Mr. Welton.¡±
Time passed by. Five minutester, Shane finally showed up. When he entered the room, his assistant
respectfully draw out a chair for him.
Shane nced at Evan who was smoking with a calm face.
Shane snorted inwardly, ¡°Evan is truly a shrewd guy.¡±
However, Shane couldn¡¯t ignore Evan who could keep calm after the incident. He just sat down and
said to Evan with a half¨Csmile, ¡°Mr. Welton, why do you want to see me today?
¡°I remember that you didn¡¯t want to see me before.¡±
Evan flipped the ash off his cigarette and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Brown, you know why I want to see
you.¡±
¡°Mr. Welton, do you think that I was involved in the matter about Deep¨Cwater Harbor?¡± Shane said
indifferently.
¡°Yes, I think you did it.¡± Evan breathed out a swirl of cigarette smoke.
The smoke floated over and blurred Shane¡¯s face. Shane still said calmly, ¡°Is there any evidence?¡±
Evan didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush and said straightforwardly, ¡°Mr. Brown, you are a smart guy.
Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me.¡±
Shane narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Mr. Welton, the incident has nothing to do with me.¡±
¡°In this case, don¡¯t me me for sending you to the police.¡± Evan put out the cigarette butt between his
fingers in the ashtray and said coldly and majestically.
Shane¡¯s face darkened and he was silent for a while.
Shane indeed did the thing, but his purpose in doing this was to want a piece of the pie from Evan.
That was why he made a fuss.
Shane knew that Evan could easily find him, so he didn¡¯t deliberately hide it, because he discovered
another problem in Deep¨Cwater Harbor.
¡°Since you have found it all, I won¡¯t deny it. I did this thing, but you didn¡¯t expect that I found a big w
in Deep¨Cwater Harbor. Mr. Welton, do you want to know it? Maybe you can work with me.¡±
Chapter 739
Evan said, ¡°What did you find wrong?¡± Evan was waiting for Shane to say this.
Evan thought Shane must have his purpose for making such a big show.
¡°Mr. Welton, it depends on your sincerity,¡± Shane smiled and said, ¡°I want a 30% share of Deep¨Cwater
Harbor. Mr. Welton, can you sell it to me?¡±
Evan said calmly, ¡°Mr. Brown, do you want to get something from nothing? I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re
referring to as a w.¡±
Shane said, ¡°Mr. Welton, if you¡¯re willing to work with me, I¡¯ll be sure to tell you. Of course, you can
refuse and turn me over to the police, but I have a thousand reasons to clear my name. But if the w
of Deep¨Cwater Harbor is made public, Welton Group will suffer. Don¡¯t me me when the timees.¡±
He raised his lips and looked as if he was bound to win. Then he added. ¡°Mr. Welton, I don¡¯t think you
have much of an appetite to eat with me today, so I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±
¡°Mr. Welton, if you want to work with me, I wee you toe to me anytime,¡± Shane said.
steadfastly. Then he stood up and left.
Evan watched Shane strut out. Then Evan said to Hayden, ¡°His words may be true. Go to check if
there is any w of Deep¨Cwater Harbor.¡±
Hayden said, ¡°Mr. Welton, are you sure he¡¯s telling the truth?¡± Hayden took care of everything before
the construction of the Deep¨Cwater Harbor began, and he didn¡¯t find any huge w at all.
¡°I can¡¯t ignore his words,¡± Evan said, ¡°check it out first. I don¡¯t like to be ckmailed.¡±
After a pause, Evan seemed to think of something and said, ¡°I heard that Brown Group hast recently
snapped up several hundred million dors of houses. If this goes wrong, Shane.
be so angry that he will vomit blood.¡±
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
may
Evan would not easily let go of people who threatened him.
Hayden said, ¡°Mr. Welton, I see.¡±
A business lunch did not end well, and Evan did not have much appetite. He intended to return to the
company. When he came out of the restaurant, he remembered that Anya and Cindy were having
lunch, so he called Anya.
Anya was almost done eating. When she received his phone call, she said sweetly, ¡°Honey, how¡¯s it
going on your side?¡±
16:52 Tue, 23 Apr M
When Evan heard Anya¡¯s gentle and sweet voice, all his worries disappeared. He was in a happy mood
and said, ¡°Everything is fine. Have you finished eating?¡±
Anya touched her belly and said in a gentle and happy way, ¡°I¡¯m almost done eating. I and Cindy eat
quite a lot today. I am full now.¡±
Evan said, ¡°OK. Are youing back to thepanyter?¡±
Anya said, ¡°No. I¡¯m going to apany Cindy to meet her beloved one.¡±
Evan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where are you going to meet him?¡±
Evan didn¡¯t want his wife to look at other men.
Anya said, ¡°We will go to Lious University. The guy she likes is a new young professor of Lious
University.¡±
When Cindy heard that Anya told Evan her secret, she said immediately, ¡°Anya, it¡¯s our secret. Why do
you tell your husband all about it?¡±
Cindy felt shy.
Cindy felt so shy because it was her little secret.
But Evan had known her secret.
Anya said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. Cindy is going to me me.¡± Anya saw Cindy cover her
face in embarrassment and hurriedly hung up the phone. Then she said to Cindy, ¡°Cindy, don¡¯t be
angry.
¡°Evan won¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±
Evan was not a gossipy man and would not discuss this matter with others.
Cindy put down her hand, but her face was still red. She said, ¡°OK.¡±
Cindy hoped Evan wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.
But thinking that Evan was not a gossip, Cindy was a little relieved.
When Cindy thought that she would meet Raymond soon, her heart fluttered uncontrobly.
She was shy.
Chapter 740
It was 2 p.m. in the ssroom of the History Faculty, Lious University.
The ssroom was packed with female students who wanted to have a ss of this handsome
professor.
Cindy asked her friends to lend her two student cards, one for Anya. They shoved in the crowded
ssroom to listen to Raymond¡¯s ss.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
It was five minutes to go before ss.
When Anya saw so many female students eager to see Raymond, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Cindy,
you have a lot of rivals. Look at the girls all around you.¡±
Cindy didn¡¯t care. ¡°They are no match for me.¡±
She just worried that Raymond¡¯s family had arranged some blind date for him.
¡°Are
you going to sneak into his sses every day? Why don¡¯t you just ask your father to do you this favor
to arrange your meeting with him?¡± Anya didn¡¯t figure out why Cindy didn¡¯t do
1. it.
She could have used her family connections to achieve her dream. Did she have to work that hard by
crowding here with others?
And it was hard to attract his attention in the ss.
It never came up in Cindy¡¯s mind that there was such a way. She was excited by Anya¡¯s words, her
eyes shing with happiness. She grabbed Anya¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Anya, you are right. Howe I
didn¡¯t think of it? My father can help arrange a date between us so that I don¡¯t have to yearn so much to
see him while not getting any close to him.¡±
¡°So are we leaving?¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to hear a history ss.
She would doze at it.
¡°Onest time, alright? I will ask my father to arrange the blind date tomorrow,¡± Cindy said. happily
grabbing Anya¡¯s arm.
Of course Anya couldn¡¯t reject it. She nodded ad sighed, ¡°Alright. Prenatal education for my baby.¡±
¡°There you go. A free one!¡± Just as Cindy finished, Raymond walked in with his handouts.
He was indeed handsome.
Well¨Cfeatured and tall with thin lips, he was wearing a pair of gold¨Crimmed sses. Strong auras of
erudition and gentleness emitted from him.
No wonder Cindy liked him.
If Anya hadn¡¯t met Evan, she might be attracted by Raymond.
But now she was with Evan, the best man she thought in the world.
¡°Gorgeous, right? And he is erudite,¡± Cindy said happily to Anya in a low voice.
Anya winked at her. ¡°Indeed. Good taste.¡±
¡°I want to date him!¡± Cindy fixed her eyes on the man on the tform. Admiration was in the
air.
Anya was just amazed at the first sight of him. Then the gorgeousness she felt faded away.
She lightly put her hand on her belly and started to listen carefully to Raymond.
But she soon got drowsy in this almost hour¨Clong ss while Cindy was in high spirits. Cindy¡¯s gazes
never moved away from Raymond.
Anya wanted tough at Cindy for Cindy was so into it. But just as she wanted to say something, the
door was opened and a young man in a cap was leaning against the door looking at Raymond.
The cap was lowered. Only the bottom part of his face could be seen.
But still, people could tell that he looked great.
Who was he?
The students were gabbling. Raymond ended the ss and said he had to greet his friend.
The crowd was unwilling to leave. But Raymond was a tutor in Lious. They still had chances. to hear
his sses.
So most of the students left.
Cindy wanted to take the opportunity to get Raymond¡¯s phone number.
But Anya was curious at the young man beside Raymond. He looked familiar.
¡°Cindy, do you find the man in the cap familiar?¡± Anya withdrew her gaze from the man and stopped
Cindy who was going to ask Raymond for his number.
Cindy didn¡¯t notice much about the man in a cap as all she thought of was Raymond. She
looked at the man after Anya said it.
He did look familiar.
But Cindy couldn¡¯t see his face under the cap. She couldn¡¯t tell who he wa
Chapter 741
¡°I¡¯ll see who the person is for you and get Raymond¡¯s number. Cindy dropped her gaze and was
nning to ask Raymond for his phone number boldly.
Anya just felt curious. She wasn¡¯t trying to find out the identity of the man. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll
wait for you at the door.¡±
¡°OK.¡± Cindy plucked up her courage and walked to the tform.
Anya waited for her outside the ssroom.
While she was waiting, someone bumped into her from the back, and she almost fell. Luckily, someone
steadied her from
behind.
When she calmed down, she turned around to see the person who helped her.
It was the man in the cap.
He added a mask on his facepared to just now, as if he was afraid of being recognized.
Anya couldn¡¯t see what he looked like at all.
She frowned and looked at his face hidden under the mask confusedly. After a few seconds, she said,
¡°Thank you.¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± said the man gently. He used the finger holding her in the back to dab a bit of his
unique perfume on her
dress.
Anya didn¡¯t notice his action. She smiled in gratitude and kept a distance from him. Thanks anyway.¡±
The man remained silent and walked straight ahead. Anya felt familiar looking at his tall figure. But she
didn¡¯t dwell upon it and continued to wait for Cindy in the hallway.
Cindy came out in a while with disappointment on her face. ¡°Anya, he wouldn¡¯t give me his number.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can arrange a blind date, Anya consoled her and poked her nose.
Cindy thought,
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Anya held her hand and went downstairs with her.
Cohen, who was standing at the other end of the stairs, watched Anya go down, and his eyes were
once again filled with obsession. He missed her so much.
He knew that she had got married.
And her husband was wealthy.
But he was also well¨Coff now.
Anya was the first woman he loved in his life. Therefore, he wanted to have her even though she had
turned him down before.
Cohen gazed at Anya¡¯s receding figure affectionately. Raymond walked to him slowly from the other
end of the hallway.
He looked at the figure Cohen was gazing at and suggested him.
¡°She¡¯s married. You don¡¯t need to waste your ti
time on her.¡±
He thought,
09-00 weu, 24 Apr
¡°So what? She can divorce.¡± Cohen wouldn¡¯t mind whether she was married or not.
Raymond said resignedly, ¡°Cohen, as a friend, I hope that you stop acting like this. Do you know who
her husband is? You¡¯re not his match. Besides, are you sure that you¡¯re still in love with her after so
many years? You cannot give up on her only because she turned you down.¡±
Friends knew about each other.
¡°That¡¯s not true. I truly adore her.¡± Cohen smiled at him. It seemed that he was okay with Raymond
exposing his genuine thoughts.
He thought,
Chapter 742
¡°Why is there a smell of the Ambergris on you?¡± asked Evan as he pinched Anya by her chin gently.
Anya was confused. She didn¡¯t even know what he was talking about.
The stern look on his face bewildered her even further.
¡°The Ambergris? What is it?¡±
She didn¡¯t smell anything
¡°A luxury brand of perfume for men. It has quite many levels of quality, and yours is the top one,¡± said
Evan slowly.
Anya didn¡¯t know what the Ambergris was, but she knew that Evan was doubting whether she was
cheating on him.
She was annoyed and said, ¡°You think I¡¯m cheating on you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not!¡± said Evan quickly, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering where you got the smell of this perfume on you. Don¡¯t
be mad, Anya. Men are always sensitive on things like this.¡±
He made a good point.
¡°I have no idea! I went to Lious University with Cindy in the afternoon. There were only girls!¡± said Anya
in grievance.
Her tone made Evan worried. It was true that he shouldn¡¯t have doubts about her after what they had
gone through together.
He threw his arms around her quickly and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you like
that. I get jealous easily, you know? I don¡¯t want any other men to be too close to you.¡±
He cared about her, a lot.
Otherwise, the smell of the perfume wouldn¡¯t have bothered him at all.
¡°But I don¡¯t know how I got the smell on me.¡± Anya pouted. She had never met any man in the
afternoon.
Where could the smelle from?
She thought back on the moment when she was bumped into by a passer¨Cby in Lious University. A
man helped her from falling. Could it be where the smell came from?
It seemed to be the only exnation.
¡°It¡¯s okay, honey. It¡¯s not bothering me anymore,¡± said Evan gently as he patted her head lest she threw
a tantrum.
Anya smiled and took his hand, ¡°When I was waiting for Cindy in Lious University, someone bumped
into me, and a man helped me from falling. Problem solved, I guess.¡±
¡°I see,¡± said Evan. The look in
his eyes
said his doubts were
all
gone
¡°So could you please stop being suspicions now?¡± said Anya as she looked into his eyes.
Evan kissed her and consoled her. ¡°It had stopped, baby! It¡¯s time for you to stop looking at me like
that.¡±
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Anya¡¯s grievance was kissed away, ¡°Fine.¡±
She started enjoying the kiss.
This little drama started by Cohen soon vanished into the wind. Three months passed quickly. Evan
and Shane were kept busy by the Deep¨CWater Harbor project.
09.00
24 API
weu, z
TUUSS
Pregnancy had made Anya¡¯s belly grow bigger, but a loose dress would still make her look like that she
was not pregnant at
all.
Cohen stayed hidden from the crowd. JK Couture couldn¡¯t even get in touch with him.
The otherpanies couldn¡¯t find him as well as if he did it on purpose.
As for Ansley, she kept waiting for a perfect chance.
Anya becamezy from the pregnancy. She spent the morning in thepany and headed back to the
mansion to take a
break.
There came the weekend.
Raymond finally agreed to have a little date with Cindy. It made Cindy nervous, and she asked Anya to
join her.
Anya had no other option but to say yes.
24
Chapter 743
They agreed to meet at seven p.m., and there was still some time to go.
Anya took her time. As hard as JK Couture had been trying to get in touch with Cohen, they got no
response from him nor his anger at all.
It made Anya and Jake irritated.
Jake wanted to give up after three months of trying.
He came to Anya to talk about it.
¡°Maybe it¡¯s time to give up on him, Anya,¡± said Jake sternly. It took him a long time to make such a
decision.
Jake felt that his sincerity was ignored by Cohen.
Cohen and his agent either sent no response at all or excused themselves by iming to be busy.
Jake saw no point in trying anymore.
Anya put her bag down and said, ¡°Are you sure, Mr. Hanson? We¡¯ve been working on this for three
months after all.¡±
Jake sighed and frowned, ¡°I know, I want Cohen to work with us, but I think it will only be wasting our
time if we continue.¡±
He knew the value of Cohen and Cohen¡¯s capability.
He would be of great help to JK Couture to expand its market.
Maybe we should hang in there a bit longer,¡± said Anya. She didn¡¯t want the effort they had done in
three months to be in
vain.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
She had a feeling that Cindy was right
Maybe Cohen still held a grudge against her from the rejection he got back in senior high school.
Was that the reason?
Anya didn¡¯t think so. If that was the reason, he would¡¯ve started working for otherpanies.
She believed that the otherpanies didn¡¯t reject him as she did.
Was it about his arrogance?
Jake nodded and continued, ¡°Onest try it is, then. And by the way, I got the news that he¡¯sing
back from abroad to hold a show or an exhibition of some sort. We need to see him there.¡±
¡°A show?¡±
¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll take care of this. A pregnant girl like you should spend more time resting smiled Jake, It
would be dangerous for Anya to chase around Cohen in a crowded show.
¡°But I want to see the show,¡± said Anya. She wanted to know what the designs of Cohen¡¯s were like.
Cohen must have gained his reputation for a reason.
It wouldn¡¯t hurt for her to take a look since she was a designer as well
¡°I¡¯ll book a seat in the VIP¡® zone for you. It will be safer,¡± said Jake. He knew he couldn¡¯t stop her once
she was determined
It was the least he could do.
¡°Thank you.¡± Anya nodded and sat down. Jake soon left for his own business.
Anya checked the draft of designis on the desk and decided to text Cohen¡¯s agent onest time.
¡°Greetings, Mr. Moore. This is JK Couture. If Mr. Olson has any free time recently, we¡¯d sincerely like to
have lunch with him.¡±
She texted it in the name of thepany.
The put the phone aside and didn¡¯t have much hope for a response.
ut hope betrayed her. Response from Sam came around a minuteter, ¡°Sure. Mr. Olson would like to.
100
Chapter 744
Anya was more spooked than surprised,
Did Cohen say yes?
She forwarded the text to Jake in joy. She knew that Jake would be the one to meet Cohen since
Cohen might just walk away if it was her.
The text was forwarded quickly.
Her mood was lit up as she went through the drafts..
It would be the best news of the year if Cohen began working for JK Couture
But it would never happen unless Cohen forgot about how she rejected him back in senior high
schools.
She couldn¡¯t help but smile.
As for Cohen, he had an ace up in his sleeves for this meeting with JK Couture. ying with a pen in
his hand, he began. wondering
He did it on
effort.
on purpose ignoring her and JK Couture. It was a surprise that Anya didn¡¯t give up after three months
of useless
Cohen smiled yfully.
It was just like how she ignored him in the old days.
He wanted her to feel the same sorrow as well.
It would be fun.
And it would heal the wound left in his heart.
¡°One more thing, sir,¡± said Sam. He knew what was going on in Cohen¡¯s mind.
He knew that Cohen cared a lot about Anya, Mrs. Welt¨®n.
He got the news that Anya would join Cindy to meet Raymond.
¡°What is it?¡± asked Cohen carelessly.
¡°Mrs. Welton will meet your friend tonight, professor Drake
The smile on Cohen¡¯s face was reced by anger quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t call her that way! It repels me.¡±
She would be Mrs. Olson sooner orter.
It was only a matter of time.
He hardly threw a tantrum, but it was intimidating every time he did. Sam nodded and apologized, ¡°I
see. My apology, sir.¡±
¡°Off you go. I¡¯d like to be left alone now.¡±
¡°Sure, sir,¡±
Sam left quickly. Staring at the setting sun, Cohen felt that the evil desire in his heart was growing.
One was always attracted most to the thing one hadn¡¯t got yet.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
0
09:01 Wed, 24 Apr. u
After a day¡¯s work was over, Anya left thepany and joined Cindy as promised.
.99%
Evan finally had a chance to take a break after settling the war between him and Shane down. People
who caught the news
came and tried to cotton up with him.
One of them offered Evan a project that he had craved for so long.
It was the president of Riverwood Construction. He invited Evan to Paradise Lost, his residence, to
gain his trust.
Evan thought it would only be a short business trip.
But he was surprised by how corrupt those people were.
Paradise Lost was a basement built under the president¡¯s residence so that only his friends and trusted
ones would know about it
It was full of sexydies, top¨Cquality cigars, and wines.
It was more of a dungeon of lust.
Evan was repelled. He excused himself not long after a short chat. The president thought Evan wanted
something different, so he brought Evan a virgin.
When Evan¡¯s attention was caught on the girl, he drugged Evan¡¯s cup of wine. Evan didn¡¯t notice it and
drank his
bottom
cup
Chapter 745
The president smiled wickedly and asked the virgin to give Evan a wonderful night.
He left them alone quickly.
He put them into a locked¨Cup chamber so that they could enjoy themselves.
The girl took her clothes off and looked at Evan after the president left.
She was here since she couldn¡¯t afford the intuition of her college.
She was no stranger to the scenes of lust in the dungeon.
But she hated it since the men always preferred to do it rough.
She didn¡¯t want to stay, but there were no other options for her.
This is from N?velDrama.Org.
It was a surprise to her that her first task would be like this, with a young and handsome man.
Evan
Was
sexy as well.
The girl¡¯s heart started throbbing. It was the best choice out of the worst situation for her as much as
she hated the job.
She blushed walked near Evan who was dizzy from the drug.
She said to him carefully. ¡°Would you like to take a break first, Mr. Welton?¡±
Evan knew what was going on, but he would never sleep with any woman other than Anya. Fighting
back the dizziness in his head and the burning desire from the drug, he dropped his voice and said to
the girl, ¡°Show me the way out. You will be paid, and I will get you out of here.¡±
He knew he was in a secret chamber.
He couldn¡¯t get out without the girl¡¯s help.
The girl was ted by the offer since she had always wanted to leave this ce, ¡°Do you mean it. Mr.
Welton?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Evan nodded, ¡°Put your clothes on.¡±
The girl nodded and put a bathrobe on. She quickly opened the door for Evan,
Evan barely stood up and made a call to Hayden.
The girl followed him quickly, ¡°I can¡¯t stay here, Mr. Welton!¡±
¡°I know. Just follow me out of here.¡±
The drug was strong. Evan almost lost his control of the lust.
He needed to let it out as soon as possible.
By the time they got to the gate of the vi, Hayden had arrived. He knew what happened right away
after he saw Evan¡¯s blushing face and the way Evan walked. He helped him walk to the car carefully.
The girl was worried that Evan would leave without her.
Hayden stopped the girl when she wanted to get in the car. As dizzy as Evan was, he said to Hayden,
¡°Drive her wherever she tells you and give her some money.¡±
Hayden closed the door for Evan and took the girl to another car.
He drove away quickly.
Evan felt his body burning. He wanted to take a cold shower, butter he realized that Anya was in the
middle period of pregnancy.
Regardless of the dizzines
he made a call to Anya.
Anya just arrived at the restaurant where Raymond booked with Cindy. She was worried when she got
the call since Evan sounded like he was in a bad shape.
She excused herself and waited for Evan outside the restaurant.
Evan was sweating all over and then the car got there.
o sooner did she get into the car than Evan threw his arms around her and kissed her, ¡°Help me,
honey¡¡±
nya was caught off¨Cguard. She noticed that something was wrong with Evan.
What happened?¡±
wan barely made himself heard, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. Get us to the closest hotel nearby, Hayden. I¡¯m
feeling bad right now.¡±
Chapter 746
Evan mmed the door shut in the presidential suite,
Then he couldn¡¯t wait to undress Anya. She was pregnant so he couldn¡¯t go too hard on her. He tried to
control his strength and unzipped her dress.
He almost unzipped the whole dress.
He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He held up Anya¡¯s face and kissed her hard.
The kiss was so passionate that she almost fell.
Just as her feet were trembling, she grabbed Evan by his shirt. She blushed and said, ¡°Evan, I¡¯m
pregnant. Be gentle.¡±
The doctor had told them it would be okay.
However, there was still a risk, especially when Evan was so excited. He might lose control..
She was afraid for the baby but she didn¡¯t want to see him suffer.
Evan knew what she was worried about. He kissed her on the lips and cheek and then carried her up.
He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be careful.
He gently put her in bed.
Then he bent over.
Anya was pregnant. He couldn¡¯t go too hard on her. Coupled with the effect of the drugs, it took so
long.
He had to stop when Anya started to feel hurt. She was blushing and sweating.
He tucked her in and said, ¡°Sorry. Did I hurt you? I¡¯ll manage it¡±
nt to affect the baby.
He wouldn¡¯t want to
Evan got out of bed and was ready to go to the bathroom.
Anya looked at him. Her heart was racing. She held his hand and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±
Evan didn¡¯t her to get hurt. He asked, ¡°How?¡±
He touched her burning face and said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll sort it myself.¡±
Anya¡¯s heart was racing while she said in a shaking voice, I can help you. You taught me before.¡±
She was a bit embarrassed to say that.
He taught her the blow job once and she couldn¡¯t even look at his body back then.
Seeing that he was suffering, she wanted to try and help him.
Evan was ttered. He asked, ¡°Are you okay with it?
He remembered when he tried to teach her she barely wanted to talk to him.
She nodded and came out of bed. Then she walked over to him and kneeled.
It was an hourter when it was finished
Evan was satisfied. Anya was blushing. She quickly went to the bathroom to clean up. Evan caught up
with her and carried
her into the bathroom.
They weren¡¯t going back to the mansion.
At the same time, Cindy and Raymond were still sitting in the restaurant in silence.
It was so lit up by the chandelier.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
The light on Cindy¡¯s face didn¡¯t make her more beautiful but it made her look pale.
That was because Raymond rejected her when she said she liked them.
It meant that he came to dinner just to reject her.
Cindy turned pale and froze there.
She had never had any trouble in her. Raymond was her first setback.
He was out for dinner to have a serious conversation
on with h
her.
Cindy knew it was over.
He must have been annoyed by her.
Thinking of that, Cindy felt hurt.
Chapter 747
Cindy was proud. She said, ¡°Thank you for dinner, Prof. Drake. And sorry for disturbing you these
days.¡±
Now that he had rejected her ¡®she didn¡¯t want to stick around anymore
She picked up her purse and left when she finished her sentence.
It had been a joke. He didn¡¯t even like her and made it a serious thing to reject her.
If she stuck around, she would be a sucker.
When Cindy left, Raymond felt bad.
But he didn¡¯t think much about it. He got the bill and then left.
When he came out of the hotel, Cindy¡¯s car came up fast to him. It squeaked and stopped. Cindy then
lowered the window, Her eyes were red. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not a catch to me, Raymond Drake. I won¡¯t
talk to you ever again.¡±
Then she left fast in her car.
Raymond stared at the car.
It seemed that he didn¡¯t want her to go.
He didn¡¯t like her much but he didn¡¯t dislike her. He rejected her because the Hoods and the Drakes
had always been.
enemies.
He didn¡¯t know that until his dad had a conversation with him. That was why he asked her out and told
her off.
It was to avoid further tension between the two families and he didn¡¯t want to be a part of the
complicated fights.
Raymond was just staring until Cohen came up to him.
Cohen had been waiting for Anya.
But Evan came to pick her up. Cohen didn¡¯t show himself.
It was until Cindy and Raymond came out that Cohen stopped hiding. He came over to Raymond and
said. ¡°Have you talked things through?¡±
Raymond nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡±
Cohen said, ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll stay a bit. He nned to wait for Anya.
He didn¡¯t expect her to be that open after she got married.
He remembered she was innocent and shy when she was in high school.
She would blush even when she was just talking to boys back then.
But she had changed since she got married..
Cohen was jealous. He wanted to be the one who changed her.
He would make her happy day and night.
Thinking of that, Cohen got so jealous that he felt sorry for himself.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
When one felt bad for himself, one would keep thinking about the things he had missed.
He still wanted her even though she was married.
Raymond nced at him and asked, ¡°Do you have anything else to do here?¡± Then Raymond recalled
that Anya came with Cindy tonight.
Chapter 748
That morning, they canoodled in bed for two hours before leaving the hotel.
As a result, Anya felt weakness in her legs.
She feared her indulgence may affect her baby.
However, she was very satisfied with the ¡°service¡°.
Evan did better in bed than she thought, making her feel like a fairy floating in the clouds.
The couple snuggled out of the hotel. Cohen had been waiting outside the hotel. And his face darkened
when she saw Anya was happy.
She lit a cigarette, took a long puff, and then expelled the smoke.
With the smoke swirling around, Cohen¡¯s face became gloomier.
As for the little girl, she was brought back to a hotel by Haydenst night.
After getting the money she wanted, she immediately contacted the elderly man who sold her before
and returned the money. She was free now,
That elderly man didn¡¯t know what was going on. The only thing he knew was that Mr. Welton took the
little girl awayst night.
So, he thought Mr. Welton took a fancy to the girl.
He thought Mr. Welton was ttered this time.
All men were the same, even if
if they got married and spoiled their wives.
Who would say no to such a young girl!
But if the little girl wanted to leave, he won¡¯t force her to stay.
Then he told other elderly men about this in no time..
The word spread fast.
Soon, Evan¡¯s keeping of a 19¨Cyear¨Cold girl spread in the upper ss.
Mdm Welton was surprised to hear this.
She now particrly cherished Anya. Hearing this rumor, she immediately went to Evan and asked
whether he kept the little girl.
Evan was upied with other things these two days and didn¡¯t hear this gossip. Only when Mdm
Welton came to question him did he know that it was the troublest time.
He quickly exined to her but she seemed not to buy it. Then Evan asked Hayden to take her to see
the girl.
Mdm Welton didn¡¯t believe it until she saw the girl.
But word spread in the circle that he was keeping the little girl. Others would take it seriously and it
would be harsh to Anya. Mdm Welton decided to take the little girl back to the Weltons She would try to
end the gossip.
Evan thought it was no big deal because he didn¡¯t do it. Besides, Anya also knew what happened that
day.
So he left it to Mdm Welton.
And he devoted himself topany affairs.
Time flew by, and it was time for JK Couture to meet with the outstanding designer, Cohen.
To prevent confusion, Anya decided not toe, and she sent Jake to meet with the designer.
After Jake arrived, Cohen told him he want to see Anya.
Jake didn¡¯t know why. To win him over, he promised to call Anya immediately and ask her to meet in
the restaurant.
Anya knew she couldn¡¯t avoid this, so she was going to bite the bullet.
After all, if they got lucky and hired him, she would often see Cohen in JK.
So she quickly dressed up and went to the restaurant to see Cohen.
She saw Cohen and Jake when she arrived.
Anya took a deep breath and walked slowly over.
She specially wore a slim¨Ccut professional skirt today.
Her belly is was in its best shape.
However, Anya was still slim. Seeing her from her back, no one would believe that she was a pregnant
woman.
Anya came to them and greeted Cohen naturally. ¡°Mr. Olson, I have looked up to you for a long time.¡±
Generously and naturally, Cohen shook hands with her and said, ¡°Ms. MacMin, long time no see.¡±
She thought, ¡°He said long time no see! Does he remember what happened before?¡±
She got a little uneasy.
¡°You don¡¯t remember me?¡± Cohen said while holding her hand so tight that she couldn¡¯t take it back.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Jake got confused and said, ¡°Mr. Olson, do you know Ms. MacMin?¡±
Cohen nodded, suddenly released her hand, and deliberately said to Jake, ¡°well, I once had a crush on
Ms. MacMin.¡±
Chapter 749
Cohen seemed indifferent and careless, but his words shocked Anya and Jake.
Anya didn¡¯t see iting that he still remembered it.
Jake was surprised by the story.
That was why Anya told him that she and Cohen might know each other.
Awkwardness began to grow in the atmosphere, especially between Jake and Anya.
Pretending to be calm, Anya spoke first to stop the awkwardness, ¡°What a surprise that you still
remember it, Mr. Olson.¡±
She sat down next to Jake.
Jake yed along and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys are old¨Ctimers! That will make it easier for us to
work together.¡±
¡°But she said no.¡± smiled Cohen as he yed with knife and fork on the table.
The smile left Anya awkward again.
He sounded like he still held a grudge.
Anya smiled back at him after a while of silence. ¡°It was all history, Mr. Olson. We were just teens, and I
didn¡¯t know much about love and rtionship.
¡°I believe you wouldn¡¯t take that serious since you¡¯ve made great achievements in your life, Mr. Olson.¡±
Cohenughed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t, of course. It was all history, as you said.
¡°We¡¯ve all grown out of it.¡±
¡°Indeed.¡± Anya nodded out of relief.
It quite concerned her that Cohen would take it against her, which would be ridiculous since they were
still teenagers at that
time.
Cohen should¡¯ve passed the age where he would be troubled by the rejection.
Jake seized the chance and said, ¡®So, shall we get down to business now?¡±
But Cohen was not in the mood yet.
Mac
He kept ying with the fork and knife and continued, ¡°Do you still remember the roses I bought you,
Ms. MacMin? You just pushed them away.¡±
Anya was screaming in her heart. She thought that they had passed such a topic.
What was the point of Cohen trying to reminisce on the old days with her?
It was strange.
She thought that Cohen would never speak of such a thing since it was embarrassing to him. There
were chances that words
would travel.
She was confused.
What was he trying to do anyway?
09:02 Wed, 24 Apr M
Anya was left in a puzzle.
She had to keep smiling and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t recall much of it, Mr. Olson. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I see. It¡¯s reasonable, anyway. Mr. Welton was a better choice than me to you,
Jake realized something immediately.
Did Cohene for Anya?
But Anya was married and pregnant.
It would be far more than inappropriate of Cohen.
Jake was confused as well.
¡°I think we should¡
wasn¡¯t it?¡±
Cohen waved at Anya and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Ms. MacMin. I¡¯m just delighted to see an
old friend of mine. That¡¯s all.¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Anya nodded, but she was still confused.
¡°Let¡¯s get down to business,¡± said Cohen as he put the knife and fork down.
¡°Sure.¡±
Chapter 750
It happened that Cohen wanted to talk about something serious. So, Anya took the opportunity to show
him the prepared contract. ¡°Mr. Olson, JK Couture wishes to have you in. And we will offer a good
payment.
¡°Of course, we know that you work in studio mode and never join apany. So, we want to cooperate
with your studio.
¡°And the payment, we will give you more than otherpanies.¡±
Cohen casually flipped through the contract and soon lost interest. He had no interest in how much
they gave. With his
status in the design industry, money wasn¡¯t important. He wanted Ani
¡°If the price doesn¡¯t work for you, you can name one. As long as we can, we will give it to you.¡± Seeing
that he looked at the contract without saying anything, she was worried that he would despise the fat
annual sry JK Couture offered.
So, she hurriedly added.
Cohen put the contract away casually. His expression was still calm, which made it hard to know what
he was thinking, ¡°I will consider it.¡±
¡°Okay, just take your time.¡± Anya was afraid that he would refuse her directly.
¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Cohen said.
Jake hurriedly signaled the waiter over to order.
And Anya drank some water to calm herself down.
Cohen¡¯s words embarrassed her.
She didn¡¯t know how to talk to him.
Cohen didn¡¯t say anything surprising anymore. They ate while talking about work. After the meal,
Cohen left with his assistant first.
Jake and Anya watched him leave and then went back to their car
Jake felt that Cohen wouldn¡¯t choose JK, so he said to Anya before getting in the car, ¡°Anya, it seems
Mr. Olson doesn¡¯t want to work with us. We shouldn¡¯t have great expectations then.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Anya thought they had a great time talking about designs and Cohen didn¡¯t refuse them.
¡°He seems to mind that you refused him. As a man, Jake knew better about what Cohen was thinking.
But he couldn¡¯t be sure whether Cohen still cared about this. Anyway, Cohen was a big shot in the
industry.
But his sixth sense told him that things weren¡¯t that simple as they seemed to be.
He had a crush on Anya once and was refused by her. And he couldn¡¯t fully let her
go
¡°Howe? He wouldn¡¯t care about these things.¡± Anya would rather believe that he was just thinking
about the past. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with us, it shouldn¡¯t be because of this. A mature
man will never do this.¡±
Jake said this because of his sixth sense, so he wasn¡¯t sure. He nodded and said, ¡°If he is willing to
cooperate, that would be the best. If not, we could only give up.
Let¡¯s go back to thepany first
¡°Okay. Jake opened the door for her. Anya got in the car first and Jake followed. After getting into the
car. Jake suddenly thought about Evan¡¯s affairs./
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
09:02 Wed, 24 Apr M MD
So, he asked with concern, ¡°Anya, do you know about Mr. Welton¡¯s affairs?¡±
¡°I know. All misunderstandings. Nobody knew better about what happened that night.
¡°Okay, that would be the best. Jake was relieved.
He just wished that she could be happy forever.
Chapter 751
Ansley came to visit the prison in Easton.
She specially asked for leave today to see her cousin Sydney and learn about Anya¡¯s weakness from
her.
Ansley sat in the reception room of the prison, waiting for Sydney toe out.
About three minutester, the prison guard pulled Sydney out of the inside slowly. At the moment
Sydney came out, she saw Ansley sitting there, radiant and confident.
That was a sharp contrast to her situation.
She was devoured by envy and hatred immediately.
¡°Sydney, long time no see.¡± Ansley looked at Sydney who she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Sure enough, Sydney had a hard time in the prison..
Ansley couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart, but she had no sympathy with Sydney.
And she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to help Sydney.
After all, Sydney used to show off in front of her.
Ansley had no intention to help a person she disliked.
¡°Ansley, can you help me?¡± Sydney didn¡¯t want to stay in this prison anymore.
She knew her mother was dead and her father was locked up.
Her family was broken up.
But she still didn¡¯t give up. She wanted to go out. She couldn¡¯t waste her time here.
¡°How can I save you?¡± Ansley said regretfully. ¡°I¡¯m not the judge. Anyway, it would be just a few years.¡±
Ansley¡¯s words annoyed Sydney.
Sydney stared at Ansley for a moment. As she expected, Ansley was so cruel! Ansley didn¡¯t even want
to help when she saw her cousin was like this.
But Sydney knew that only her cousin¡¯s family could save her now. She restrained her anger and said,
¡°Ann, please help me.¡±
¡°Sydney, I really can¡¯t help you.¡± Ansley didn¡¯t know how to save her from prison.
That was beyond her ability.
Unless Sydney asked Anya for mercy.
¡°You can. I know you can. You can help the find awyer. When Ie out, I will repay you.¡± Sydney
said sincerely.
Ansley didn¡¯t want to waste time and interrupted her, ¡°Sydney, I came to you today to talk about your
sister Anya with you.¡±
Mentioning Anya touched a raw nerye of Sydney.
She stared at Ansley angrily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that bitch¡±
¡°Sydney, tell me something about her and I¡¯ll help you find the bestwyer, Ansley said deliberately.
Sydney looked at her, raised a questioning eyebrow, and said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t help me find awyer.
Forget it. After a pause, she suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I have nothing to say. You may leave now.¡±
¡°If you tell me about Anya, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ansley thought about it. It was not difficult to help her find a
lawyer, so she agreed to help.
¡°How can I trust you?¡± Sydney knew Ansley too well..
Ansley was more selfish than her, or in other words, she was two¨Cfaced. But she was also undeniably
cunning.
Her curiosity about Anya should also be a plot.
¡°Well, how about I bring thewyer another day?¡± Ansley said.
Sydney nodded and sat down again to talk to her, ¡°OK¡± But she would keep an eye on their
conversation. She didn¡¯t want tell her anything that Ansley could hold against her.
She must be careful.
¡°What do you want to know about her?¡±
¡°You lived with her since childhood. You must know some of her hobbies, right? Ansley now needed to
establish a good rtionship with Anya.
She wanted to start from Anya¡¯s hobbies.
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Sydney stared at her and asked.
¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Just tell me. Of course, if you dare to fool me, I won¡¯t find you awyer,¡±
Ansley said with a smile.
Sydney sneered and said, ¡°She likes designing things.¡±
¡°What¡¯s her favorite food?¡±
¡°Sweet food. She likes pastry the best, Sydney said impatiently.
She felt sick when she mentioned Anya or just thought about her.
¡°Any other information?¡± Ansley continued..
Sydney didn¡¯tpletely trust her. ¡°Tll tell you when you bring me awyer
¡°OK¡± Ansley didn¡¯t intend to waste time here since she knew she would get nothing new.
She got up and left without hesitation.
Chapter 752
Aftering out of prison. Ansley took a look at the sky outside and suddenly remembered that Minta
also had a good rtionship with Anya
She could also start from Minta¡¯s side.
Thinking or this. Ansley immediately called Minta.
Minta had now regarded Ansley as a friend. When she received Ansley¡¯s call, she was very happy and
said, ¡°Ann, have you finished?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ming back. How about having lunch together? It¡¯s my treat,¡± Ansley said and began to take
a taxi back to the center of the city.
Minta replied, I¡¯m OK. It¡¯s a very ttering offer. Any special reason?¡±
Ansley said, ¡°I miss you and want to have lunch with you now that I¡¯m free. Do you have to hang out
with your boyfriend?¡±
Ansley knew that Minta was dating Hayden, Evan¡¯s assistant,
¡°No, he is very busy today. We have no n of hanging out today,¡± Minta said honestly.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll pick you up in about 20 minutes. See youter!¡± Ansley said quickly and hung up first.
Then she began to figure out how to get close to Anya.
Anya was always wary of her because of her cousin. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t get close to Anya and
Evan.
She had to hurry.
Otherwise, when Anya had finished giving birth to the child and recovered her body, it would be more
unlikely for Ansley to get close to Evan
She wanted to use pregnancy.
Of course, it would not be so easy. Ansley remembered one of her good friends abroad and asked her
for a powerful perfume to attract men¡¯s interest.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
In this way, she could ensure that she could sleep with Evan
On the other side, the matriarch came back with Urs
After Mdm Welton took Urs back to such a luxurious vi, her inner ambition began to expand.
She knew that the vi belonged to the young man.
the handsome young man just gave her a sum of money and never showed up again.
And his grandmother brought her back,
Chapter 753
In the next few days, nothing happened, and Cohen didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact Anya.
It would be improper for Anya and Jake to contact him frequently, so they waited for his agent to call
them first.
At noon on Wednesday.
Ansley continued her n to get close to Anya, so she deliberately asked Minta to invite Anya for
lunch.
Anya would not refuse Minta.
As she expected, it went well. Minta helped Ansley make an appointment with Anya. When Minta hung
up, Ansley immediately showed a grateful and moving look, took Minta¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Minta, it¡¯s so
nice of you. You are like an angel!
¡°It¡¯s great. Thank you for helping me contact Ms. MacMin.¡±
Minta smiled and said, ¡°I know you like Anya very much. I will help you contact her more.¡±
¡°Well, I do respect her motivation. I think she is as perfect and kind as you Ansley fawned on her.
Minta was innocent. She was embarrassed to be praised by Ansley¡¯s words.
Then she smiled shyly and said, ¡°It¡¯s always good to make more friends.¡±
¡°Well, we
eyes.
can also have our own group in thepany in the future,¡± Ansley said with a sharp light at the bottom
of her
Just after that, Hayden came down from the president¡¯s office to have lunch with Minta.
He was busy with Evan during this period and didn¡¯t have much time to apany his girlfriend.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
He was afraid that his ignoring Minta might damage their rtionship.
Minta was such a good girl. He liked her much.
But when he came out of the elevator and went to the public rtions department, he saw his girlfriend
talking with Ansley like old friends. He frowned in an instant. He didn¡¯t know that his girlfriend would be
so close to Ansley.
Hayden looked at them for a moment and walked quickly to Minta. ¡°Minta, do you want to have lunch
with meter?¡±
When Hayden came over, Ansley consciously gave way first.
Minta turned to look at him. Her face was slightly red. It seemed that every time she saw Hayden, she
would blush. ¡°Not today. I asked Anya and Ann to have dinner together.¡±
Ann?
Were they so close?
Hayden felt it necessary for him to keep his girlfriend away from Ansley.
Ansley was obviously not a good girl.
Minta was so simple and innocent that she might be used by Ansley.
¡°Minta, do you know who she is?¡± Hayden took her hand, pulled her to the empty corridor, and asked
her.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? I know. Her family had some conflict with Ann before. Minta didn¡¯t understand. Why
did he look
very
serious?
¡°But she is different.¡±
Hayden knew she would say that. ¡°Have you ever thought that she is not what s with you¡±
she looks? She doesn¡¯t want to make friends.
Minta frowned and said, ¡°Hayden, please don¡¯t doubt her. She¡¯s a nice chap. She often helps me in the
company! And she hasn¡¯t shown any hostility to Ann for months.¡±
¡°Minta, I¡¯m worried that you might be used by her to hurt Mrs. Welton.¡± Hayden didn¡¯t know how to
persuade his innocent girlfriend.
¡°Hayden, you should not have a bias against her. She¡¯s really not what you think. Don¡¯t say that about
her!¡± Minta was a little angry. ¡°She is my good friend.¡±
Hayden looked at her angry expression and sighed in his heart. It seemed that his girlfriend had been
brainwashed. But he couldn¡¯t me her for he had no evidence at the moment. Then he apologized,
¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m just worried about you and Mrs. Welton
¡°Well, don¡¯t say that again. Ansley is very nice.¡± Minta continued.
Hayden went speechlesspletely. He reached out and touched Minta¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°OK, just
be careful yourself. Shall we have dinner together in the evening?¡±
¡°OK¡±
Chapter 754
Anya and Minta came to the restaurant together.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Anya thought only she and Minta would have lunch together and said happily, ¡°Minta, do you have any
good news to tell
¡°I haven¡¯t had lunch with you for a long time, so I want to ask you out,¡± Minta said, feeling a little guilty
at the bottom of her heart.
Although she wanted to help Ansley, she was still afraid that Anya might be angry.
¡°But Ansley is very nice. Shouldn¡¯t Anya be really angry?¡± Minta thought in her heart.
¡°Well, I¡¯m avable most of the time. If you have time, you can call me out at any time.¡± Anya took a sip
from the water cup on the table and replied.
Minta nodded with curious eyes on her bulging abdomen. She asked, ¡°Anya, will we see the baby in
three or four months?¡±
Anya nodded. ¡°Well, more or less.¡±
¡°At that time, our family will have another baby.¡±
¡°Well, we will have a hard time handling the three little kids at that time.¡± Anya could even imagine the
scene of their fighting together in the future.
¡°By
the w
way¡ Minta was ready to ask more about the baby when Ansley came over.
She was still in a decent and professional dress.
No wonder, she attracted the attention of others.
However, she was not as good¨Clooking as Anya. She was really attractive to walk there alone, but once
she came to Anya, others all turned to look at Anya.
She was ignored.
Her appearance couldn¡¯t bepared with Anya¡¯s beauty.
In particr, after seeing Anya, Ansley was even a little jealous.
But she couldn¡¯t show it.
Pretending to be gentle and elegant, she stood in front of Anya and said politely. ¡°d to see you, Mrs.
Welton.¡±
Anya looked at her with a little surprise. ¡°Why are you here?
After that, Minta quickly exined, ¡°Anya, l¡® asked her to have lunch with us. Will that bother you?¡±
Anya looked at Minta again, who just gave her an imploring nce. Anya couldn¡¯t refuse and could
only say, ¡°Of course not.¡±
She was extremely reluctant to have lunch with Ansley.
Just like that with Sydney.
She felt ufortable.
But she didn¡¯t want to refuse Minia. She could only reluctantly promise to have lunch together.
Seeing that Anya didn¡¯t object, Ansley sat down next to Minta.
Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s order the food.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to waste time on Ansley. She was
afraid she wouldn¡¯t have the appetite for a while.
¡°I can help.¡± Ansley echoed her words.
Then the three began to order and have the meal with their worries.
Half an hourter, the meal was over.
During this period, Ansley remained cautious and tried hard not to say more nonsense to annoy Anya.
When everyone got out of the restaurant, Ansley said, ¡°Mrs. Welton, there is a pastry bar not far ahead.
Would you like
like to t
to try
The pastry was her favorite.
Anya looked at her with caution in an instant. How did she know?
¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯ve eaten here before, so I know there¡¯s a bar selling very delicious pastry, as I
like it too. I don¡¯t know whether Mrs. Welton likes it or not?
¡°Anya likes it.¡± Minta wanted to set up the rtionship between them and said helpfully..
That¡¯s really a coincidence. I¡¯ll buy it for you,¡± Ansley said. Before Anya could refuse her, she turned
around and trotted to the snack bar not far in front of her on high heels.
Anya and Minta stood in ce and waited.
Minta looked at Ansley¡¯s back and subconsciously said good words for her, ¡°Anya, she¡¯s very nice.
Maybe you shouldn¡¯t be so cold to her.¡±
Anya went silent for a moment and said, ¡°Minta, I don¡¯t want to be cold to her. I just don¡¯t want to be
involved with her family.¡±
That would make her anxious.
Because she had nned topletely cut down on all her rtionships with the MacMin family.
But seeing Ansley would remind her of the MacMin/family.
¡°I know, Anya, but you can try¡ Minta whispered.
Anya looked at her. It was hard to refuse a simple girl like Minta. She hesitated for a few seconds and
was ready to say something. Suddenly, a scream came from the bar.
It was Ansley.
Chapter 755
¡°What¡¯s the matter? They heard the scream at the same time.
Minta looked at the bar and said, ¡°Anya, you stay here. I¡¯ll take a look.¡±
Anya nodded.
Minta quickly ran to the bar. At this time, Ansley covered her cut wrist in one hand and the pastry she
just bought in the other hand. She leaned against the pir and kept trembling.
And the man who hurt her had long disappeared.
When Minta saw it, she was so frightened that she quickly held Ansley and said, ¡°Ansley, what
happened?¡±
¡°I wanted to buy pastry for Mrs. Welton, but someone wanted to grab my bag. As I didn¡¯t give it, he cut
my wrist and ran away.¡± Ansley said weakly.
¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Minta nced at her bleeding wrist and said anxiously.
Ansley didn¡¯t refuse. Minta helped her to find Anya first.
As they walked along, Ansley¡¯s blood sshed on the sidewalk, which was scary.
This made Minta, who was holding her, felt very guilty.
She should have gone with her.
Because Anya had bodyguards next to her, she would be fine.
Minta med herself. Soon they came to Anya, who was shocked to see the blood on Ansley¡¯s wrist.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Minta was going to tell her what had happened when Ansley said with a weak voice before words came
out of Minta¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mrs. Welton¡ I¡¯m fine¡ Sorry, the pastry is a little dirty
When she said it, she specially handed the bloody pastry to Anya.
Anya didn¡¯t take the pastry and looked at her in a daze.
¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry¡ I really forgot¡ It¡¯s all dirty.¡± Ansley saw the expression on Anya¡¯s face, deliberately
took it back, and said. ¡°I¡¯ll buy some for youter.¡±
¡°No, you should go to the hospital and bandage it first.¡± Anya looked at her bleeding wrist.
It was almost the same asst time. A scar might be left on her wrist.
¡°Yes.¡± Ansley nodded weakly.
¡°You can take my ear.¡± Anya nced at the blood dripping on the ground and felt touched.
Maybe¡ Ansley was different from Sydney.
The car arrived at the hospital soon.
The doctor who treated her was still the doctor who bandaged herst time. When the doctor saw her
wound, he couldn¡¯t help saying. It¡¯s going to leave a scar again¡±
Then he took her in to stop bleeding and bandage.
Anya and Minta waited outside the emergency room.
While waiting, Evan suddenly came over.
He happened to work nearby and saw her car enter the hospital. He thought something had happened
to her.
Therefore, he followed.
As soon as Evan entered the emergency room, he saw Anya waiting at the door. He immediately
strode over and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling ok?¡±
¡°No, not me.¡± Anya turned to look at him. ¡°How do you know I am here?¡±
¡°I was working nearby and just saw your car enter the hospital. I was worried about what happened, so
I turned around and followed your car,¡± Evan said, reaching out to take her hand and looking around to
make sure there were no wounds on her body.
¡°Ansley bought me some pastry and got hurt.¡± Anya sighed.
Referring to Ansley, Evan frowned. ¡°What are you doing together?¡±
¡°We had lunch together.¡± Anya was a little helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t know such a thing would happen.¡±
¡°Mr.
1. r. Welton, Welton¡ I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry to scare Mrs. Welton Ansley came out of the room.
Hearing their dialogue, she immediately took all the responsibility on herself.
¡°No, Evan, it¡¯s all my fault. Minta looked at Ansley¡¯s apology and hurriedly said.
¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all right. ¡°Evan was not here to me anyone. He only cared if his wife was hurt.
Ansley didn¡¯t want to give up the opportunity for Mr. Welton to be present today. She worked hard to
perform her innocence and weakness, and said softly, ¡°Mrs. Welton, I¡¯m really sorry today.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. It¡¯s you who got hurt. Anya felt guilty by her apology. ¡°Are you okay
now?¡±
¡°Yes, just wrap it up. Ansley said, raised her cut wrist to Anya, paused, and continued, ¡°Mrs. Welton, I¡¯ll
buy you pastry
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
tomorrow.¡±
¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t bother.¡± Anya quickly refused.
Chapter 756
She didn¡¯t want anything to happen again.
Til make one for youter? Ausley said gently. ¡°I like Mix Welion very much.¡±
Anca could retuse her anymore.
And Evan only Estened to his wife.
¡°Since Ansley¡¯s wound is wrapped up now, let¡¯s go back to thepany. I¡¯ll have a meetingter.¡± Evan
looked at the time. He had a meeting in the afternoon.
¡°Fine¡± Anya nodded, took her husband¡¯s hand, took the initiative to get close to his side, and went out
with him first.
Ansley and Minta followed them.
Ansley looked at the tall man who hugged his wife. Her greed for him became more insatiable.
Such a man was only matched with a woman as clever as her, not Anya, a stupid beauty.
But now she should almost win Anya¡¯s trust, and she could go to her house in the future.
The more Ansley thought about Evan¡¯s handsome face, the more envious she was.
She must sleep with Evan, and then became Mrs. Welton.
Anya and Evan returned home in the evening.
Anya went to the bedroom after Nathaniel and Eudora had been asleep.
As soon as she entered the bedroom, Evan gently hugged her behind her and said. ¡°Tonight, shall
we?¡±
Sincest time, Evan wanted to do that with her every week.
¡°No, I¡¯m afraid it will affect the baby.¡± Evan had always gotten endurance and strength.
She was afraid she couldn¡¯t bear it.
¡°Once a week, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Evan kissed her ear and coaxed her.
They would probably do it once a day before she was pregnant.
But now they were both afraid that it might affect the baby.
Evan only dared to touch her a few times.
Evan continued to blow in her ear. Her ear was Anya¡¯s sensitive point. Every time she was blown by
him, she would lose all her strength. She still bit her lips and replied, I¡¯m afraid.¡±
¡°I promise I¡¯ll be gentle. He could control himself this time.
Evan gently kisses her lips and hugged her until she agreed. Anya couldn¡¯t stand and could only agree.
Evan loosened her first and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get a condom.¡±
Anya blushed and sat on the bed. Evan went to the drawer to get the condom he needed for a while.
Just then, Anya¡¯s mobile phone suddenly¨Crang
Anya opened it, and it turned out to be Cohen¡¯s message, ¡°Ms. MacMin, do you have time to talk
about our cooperation
now?
But it was sote
Anya was a little suspicious of his motives, but she thought that he might onlye to talk to her after
busy worl
She didnt think much
She sent a message to Cohen. I¡¯m OK. Do you want to cooperate with JK¡°]
Ms. Marin, is it convenient for you to open the video? Because I just designed the drawings for
several hours, my hand. hurt, a httle, so I couldn¡¯t send text many messages.)
Anva frowns Was it so troublesome?
Anya hesitated and didn¡¯t reply. Cohen sent another message directly. [Moso Company is also
contacting me.]
Anya didn¡¯t hesitate, hearing about thepetitor¡¯spany.
Now she was eager to make some achievements so that she could keep pace with her husband.
Therefore, she immediately answered. [Mr. Olson, I¡¯ll open the video soon.]
After sending this message. Anya got up from bed and apologized to Evan who had taken a condom,
¡°Honey, I have some work to do.
I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
With that, without waiting for Evan to say something, she hurried to the study outside.
Then she opened herptop and linked it to Cohen¡¯s Line ount.
Started the video chat with him.
However, Anya was shocked when it got through.
She was extremely embarrassed the moment she saw him, who was wearing a white bathrobe and
holding a ss of red wine, sittingzily in a chair and watching her.
Why was he dressed like this?
¡°Mr. Olson¡ Let¡¯s talk about cooperation.¡± Anya didn¡¯t dare to look at him more. She was afraid that
Evan would be jealous, so she immediately moved away and fixed her eyes on the table outside her
laptop,
However, Cohen would not let her go and deliberately said, ¡°Mrs. Welton, where are your eyes? That¡¯s
how you talk to customers, right? It seems that you don¡¯t respect me!¡±
Anya frowned and hesitated to see the screen.
In fact, she wanted to refuse, but when she thought that she wanted to make achievements in front of
Evan and wanted to be side by side with him, she didn¡¯t want to miss the cooperation with Cohen.
By the door of the study, Evan who followed Anya saw his wife chatting with a man in a bathrobe.
His face darkened.
Who was fucking shameless man? How did this guy dare hook up with his wife?N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Chapter 757
Cohen''s Eyes Couldn''t Lie
Leaning against the door, Evan looked gloomy. His heart was about to explode with anger.
Evan hadn''t thought that Anya would cheat on him because she wouldn''t. But he couldn''t stop other men from flirting with Anya, like the one in the video now.
...
Evan waited at the door for a while before he withdrew his sulky eyes and knocked at the door. He asked, "Can Ie in?"
The first thoughting to Anya was to shut off the video when she heard Evan''s voice. But on second thought, she realized that she was not doing anything wrong.
If she did, it would mean that she had something to hide.
So she took back her hand in the air and turned to look at Evan at the door. "Sure!"
Evan nodded and strode in. He stood behind Anya and looked deeply at the man in the video who was also measuring him.
The two looked at each other with aputer screen between them. One looked confident and aggressive while the other was calm and hard to see through.
An invisiblepetition between them was on.
After years of experience in the business field, Evan was aware of what this man wanted by his look.
Evan thought, "Unfortunately, you meet me."
"Honey, who is this?" Evan asked dotingly after seconds of eye contact with the man. He said as he reached out his hand and fondled Anya''s head.
"Honey, this is Cohen Olson, the genus designer that we would like to work with." From Evan''s touch, Anya felt his possessiveness.
So she said honestly.
She didn''t want him to have any misunderstanding.
"Really? Don''t work toote!" Evan smiled but his eyes looked not so happy.
But he thought to himself, "This Cohen came to Anya at thiste hour!
"He must be up to something."
"I know," Anya answered obediently.
This imitate scene was offensive to Cohen and made his heart ache.
He looked up and said, "Since Ms. MacMin is busy, we will chat another time."
Then he cut off the video.
The screen went ck.
Anya closed herptop and was about to stand up.
Evan reached out his hand suddenly andnded on the table, circling Anya in his arms. He said in a low but serious tone, "Tell me about this man!"
Hearing this, Anya knew that she couldn''t hide it from him. She didn''t want to hide anything initially because they had deal ever since what happened with her mom and Kyan that there should be no secret between them. Anya thought for a while and said, "Cohen is a new star designer. His talent is appreciated by the field. Now he wants toe back to the country, so every top designingpany is trying to cooperate with him, including JK Couture. You know, as a shareholder, I hope that it can grow and flourish. I want you to know that I am trying hard.
"Mr. Hanson and I are responsible for this. But I don''t know why he asked for a video chat tonight."
Anya told everything.
Evan now knew the cause but he wondered why a genus designer like Cohen would be interested in a married woman.
Would it be possible that this was Cohen''s type?
One thing Evan was certain of was that Cohen was into Anya.
Cohen''s eyes couldn''t lie.N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Chapter 758
¡°It seems that he¡¯s interested in you. Be careful,¡± Evan continued but he managed to suppress his
jealousy.
He was confident of himself.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Anya would not give up him to be with another man.
Anya was surprised that Evan had good powers of observation. Had Cohen been that obvious?
Evan looked at her shocking expression, rubbed her chin, and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know it?¡±
Anya shook her head and wanted to tell the truth after hesitating. If herpany had a chance to
operate with Cohen, they must meet regrly. Moreover, Cohen had liked her since high school. Evan
must be jealous and angry after knowing that.
She took a deep breath and said to Evan, ¡°Evan, I have something to tell you.¡±
Evan stared at her. ¡°What?¡±
Anya held his hand and said embarrassedly, ¡°I knew him before. He¡¯s an alumnus of my high school.
He¡¯s one year ahead of me in school.
¡°He tried to chase me, but I refused him.
¡°Of course, I think he¡¯s given up. I¡¯m married and have children now.¡±
Anya looked at Evan carefully and thought he seemed not to be angry. She sighed in relief.
Even he was angry, he should not me her. She had told him the truth. The problem was Cohen¡¯s
attitude.
¡°I see.¡± Evan almost guessed it.
Cohen was indeed interested in Anya.
Anya kissed her palm like a cute kitty and said in a cute voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t like him. I just
want to cooperate with him and grow the JK Couture.¡±
Evan was touched and held her hands tightly. I know. I won¡¯t be angry. It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go to sleep
Then they were about to go to the bedroom.
As they walked out of the study, Evan bent over and hugged her into his arms. Anya felt his chest and
abs. She thought they nearly had in the study half an hour ago. She blushed in a shy and grabbed his
T¨Cshirt. T¡¯m heavy now. You can¡¯t carry
me
Evan smiled and kissed her red face, ¡°Well, you¡¯re already in my arms now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m too heavy now¡±
She used to be about 100 pounds before, but now she was nearly 130 pounds.
She had gained almost 30 pounds after she was pregnant.
¡°You¡¯re not heavy. If I can¡¯t even carry you, why should I exercise? But you have to agree to what we
haven¡¯t done baby.¡± Evan walked to their bedroom as he said.
Anya was even shier.
Just now
now.
Cohen was at his house which he boughtst month.
It was near the business district and also near the Welton Group.
After the video call, Cohen drank all the wine in the bottle. After that, he felt a little dizzy.
He felt as if it was so hot
He remembered Anya¡¯s beautiful face as she stared at her husband. He suddenly thought of his desire
six years ago. All the memories returned to torment him.
He felt annoyed and smashed the ss onto the ground.
Then he stood up and walked barefoot through the fragments of broken ss. His feet were hurt and
was bleeding, but he did not care. He walked into his bedroom and opened the safe box. There were
many syringes in it.
Cohen took out a syringe and a vial of transparent liquid.
He took out the liquid with the syringe experiencedly, closed his eyes, and injected the needle into his
arm.
He pushed down hard on the plunger and got injected with this needle filled with the transparent liquid
which could numb his mind and make him happy.
After the injection, Cohen felt as if he came to a colorful world.
He leaned back and fell on the bed. He started to immerse himself in his fantasy world.
Te saw the naked Anya lying on the grass and waiting for him.
he would be his pet. He was her owner and could ask her to do anything he wanted.
Caymond was right. He was not willing to give up Anya these years.
Chapter 759
The next day, when she got to JK Couture, Anya saw a pastry
The pastry was from her favorite brand.
Anya looked at the Post¨Cit note. It was from Ansley.
stry on her desk. There was a Post¨Cit note next to it.
She seemed to have gone to buy the pastry first thing in the morning.
Anya thought that was very kind of Ansley.
However, for some reason, Anya wasn¡¯t touched.
Anya would be grateful if someone else did this for her. Ansley was sweet, but she was a Campbell, so
Anya wasn¡¯t moved.
She would at most have no prejudice against Ansley.
Being touched was unlikely.
Anya put the pastry aside and was about to get on with her work. Just then, Evan sent her a massage.
He would go on a two- day business trip today, so he wouldn¡¯t be around for her tonight.
Anya wanted to ask what the abrupt business trip was about but thought better of it. It must be
something at work. She just told him to take care and then started to work.
After a while, Hayden came. He was worried that Minta might be manipted by Ansley, so he came to
talk to Anya about
this
Hayden didn¡¯t know how to talk Minta round. If he kept bringing up the subject, Minta would be mad at
him.
He couldn¡¯t find a better way and decided to ask Anya for help.
He knocked on the door and got into A
Anya¡¯s office.
Closing the door behind him, Hayden greeted, ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Welton.¡±
¡°Morning, Hayden. What brings you here? Is this about Evan?¡± Anya liked Hayden. He was loyal to
Evan. Evan thought highly of him.
¡°No. It¡¯s about Minta.¡± Hayden didn¡¯t want to bother Anya with this.
However, he didn¡¯t know what else he could do to help Minta.
After some thinking, he decided to have a word with Anya.
Anya frowned and asked, ¡°Minta? What happened to her?¡±
She thought they quarreled.
¡°Ansley.¡± Hayden sighed. ¡°I think Ansley is up to no good. I told Minta about this, but she wouldn¡¯t
listen. She insists that Minta is a good girl
Hayden thought Minta had a good heart.
She was no match for someone like Ansley.
Anya thought for a moment before asking. ¡°Hayden, did you find anything wrong with Ansley?¡±
Anya didn¡¯t think Ansley was as kind and friendly as she seemed to be, but she got nothing to prove it
Hayden nodded and said something previously unknown to Anya. ¡°When she just started work in the
company, she wore a tempting perfume to seduce Mr. Welton but was rejected.¡±
¡°Also, the incident yesterday was a show directed by her. Hayden was worried about Minta, so he
looked into it.
He didn¡¯t want Minta to be used.
¡°Mr. Welton doesn¡¯t know about this yet.¡± Taking out his phone. Hayden found the video he took as
evidence. Then he handed his phone to Anya
Anya took it and watched the video, in which Ansley and the man who stabbed her were having a
secret conversation.
Anya¡¯s brows drew together in a frown.
She thought she was a fool. The truth was that none of the Campbells and the MacMins were nice.
¡°I thought she was nothing like Sydney.¡± Anya thought Ansley was agreeable.
It was a good thing she didn¡¯t fully trust Ansley.
Anya returned the phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to Minta.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Hayden nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Welton.¡±
Anya said with a smile. ¡°Treat Minta well, please.¡±
¡°I will.¡± Hayden put away his phone. He was about to leave when he thought of something. ¡°Mrs.
Welton, do you know that Mr. Welton will go on a two¨Cday business trip with people of the PR
department?¡±
Anya replied, ¡°Yeah. Evan told me about it.¡±
Hayden paused before saying, ¡®Mrs. Welton, maybe you should have someone go with Mr. Welton. I
expect Ansley to do something devious.¡± Another assistant, instead of Hayden, would go out with Evan
this time.
Hayden would stay and deal with the Deep¨Cwater Harbor.
Anya thought and replied, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±
Chapter 760
In the meantime, at the Welton¡¯s¡
Mdm Welton got up early and asked a maid to wake up Urs Morgan, the girl from Paradise Lost.
She wanted to take
Urs out.
Ever siner van went to Paradise Lost, the scandal that he got a sugar baby broke. People all talked
about this. Evan and Anys knew what happened. They didn¡¯t care about the rumor.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Mdm Welton, however, disliked the idea of the family name disdained.
After thinking about this, she decided to take Urs to the party she was having with the otherdies.
At least, they would know the truth.
The maid went to Urs¡¯s room and saw that Urs was still sleeping. She said grumpily, ¡°Get up! The
matriarch wants to take you out.
She thought Urs was gluttonous andzy, Mdm Welton kindly took Urs in as a maid because
Urs didn¡¯t want to go. back home.
The matriarch never thought of Urs¡¯s marrying into the family.
However, Urs took advantage of Mdm Welton¡¯s good nature. She didn¡¯t learn to do chores and just
hovered around Mdm Welton.
Chapter 761
Hayden was reacting quickly. He booked a train ticket on the Inte for her, spending less than 10
minutes. Anya couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and went to Walnutwood for Evan, together with a bodyguard.
In the Welton¡¯s, Urs got up, washed her face, and rinsed her mouth before she went to see Mdm
Welton.
But it had been a long time, and Mdm Welton felt a little ufortable. She thought, ¡°I have been sorry
for her, but it seems as if she doesn¡¯t know the difference between a master and a servant. When she
saw Urs, she immediately said with a straight face, ¡°Urs, now you are the boss, aren¡¯t you? I
have been waiting for you for a full hour.¡±
She thought, ¡°The little girl is so out of line.
¡°People who don¡¯t know might think you¡¯re the mistress!¡±
Mdm Welton angrily scolded. Urs knew she couldn¡¯t offend Mdm Welton, so she hurriedly lowered
her head and softened Mdm Welton up. She stretched out her hand gently, pulled the skirt of Mdm
Welton, and began to y the coquette with her. She said in a sweet voice, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I
haven¡¯t been a servant before. And in the morning, I usually get upte. You have a heart of kindness,
please forgive me and forget this, okay?¡±
I know you haven¡¯t been a servant before so I didn¡¯t scold you. But the Welton family has its rules. Just
this once, okay? You don¡¯te here to enjoy yourself, right? Mdm Welton said with a stern face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 762
Everyone took their seat and the waitress started to serve the drink. Mdm Welton blew the hot
beverage and took a sip of it first. Then she said, ¡°Today I invited you here to ask you for a favor.¡±
Surely this was not a simple meal.
Everyone looked at Mdm Welton. They wondered if she would ask them to invest in some projects.
None of them knew about this kind of stuff.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just a small favor! Mdm Welton put down her sses and smiled kindly.
¡°Mdm Welton, please go ahead. We will do whatever we can,¡± One of thedies ttered Mdm Welton.
Yes, we are all ears. Others followed immediately.
After receiving a positive response, Mdm Welton cut to the chase. ¡°Okay. The reason I treat to this
meal is because of Evan- There is a rumor saying that he is keeping a mistress. I just want to make it
clear to you that it¡¯s not true. The girl they referred to as the mistress is right beside me.
Everyone was stunned by Mdm Welton¡¯s words. Then they turned to look at the young girl sitting next
to Mdm Welton curiously.
No wonder they didn¡¯t know her.
So she was the girl they had been hearing of these days.
¡°Mdm Welton, what is going on?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help asking.
Mdm Welton didn¡¯t hurry to exin. She turned to Urs and said, ¡°Urs, I will let you exin.¡±
Urs knew that she needed to earn Mdm Welton¡¯s favor so she told the whole thing honestly.
When she finished, threedies now wore an ugly look.
All of their husbands had attended Paradise Lost.
And the rumor came from them.
At that time, they didn¡¯t know about the details. They just thought that their husbands were at a party
and saw that Evan was
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
with his mistress.
It turned out that their husbands were cheating on them.
¡°I see! Rumors are never true. Mr. Welton is a capable young man and will never do such things.
Naturally, others would take Mdm Welton¡¯s side. One of them added. ¡°Whoever spread this rumor must
be up to something.¡±
¡°Indeed. It¡¯s hard to get rid of this kind of rumors.¡±
¡®dly, we know that Mr. Welton will never do such things.¡±
¡°Yes, please be assured, Mdm Welton, we will not trust the rumor and will exin it for you.¡±
¡°Yes, we will¡±
Mdm Welton knew that they would help spread the words and was rxed. She smiled. ¡°Thank you so
much.¡±
¡°You are being too polite. The Welton family is the victim. We believed the rumor without confirming it.
We should say sorry to you,
¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding¡±
Mdm Welton smiled. ¡°Now you know the truth. I would like to drop this. I would be a bummer if I linger
on this.¡±
¡°Sure, let¡¯s talk about other things.¡±
Someone asked, ¡°Right, I heard that Anya is pregnant.¡±
They also heard about Anya¡¯s pregnancy but they didn¡¯t know if was true.
Mdm Welton took another sip and said, ¡°Yes, she is going to givebor in three months.¡±
¡°Congrattions!¡± Everyone started to tter Mdm Welton, ¡°You are going to have another grandson or
granddaughter.
¡°It¡¯s a girl,¡± Mdm Welton said.
She was so d about Anya¡¯s pregnancy that she even told them the baby¡¯s .
¡°Really? A baby girl?¡± Everyone was curious.
¡°Yes, we have run a test. It¡¯s a girl.¡± Mdm Welton liked girls. One grandson was enough.
She would like to have one more adorable granddaughter like Eudora.
She would buy them beautiful dresses, purses, and shoes.
How wonderful that was!
¡°Mdm Welton, I envy you. Girls are surely sweeter than boys.¡±
¡°Yes, me too.¡±
Everyone was talking sweet to make Mdm Welton happy.
But Urs was shocked by what she heard. She thought,
Chapter 763
Urs thought about it again and again. Her fingers agitated in an instant.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
When she was staying at the Weltons¡® before, she didn¡¯t ask about Evan much. She thought that he
was single.
She only found out today that he was married and his wife was already pregnant.
Now what?
Urs didn¡¯t want to be the other woman, but she could feel that Evan seemed to like her. Plus, he was
handsome. He was so her type.
Also, if he didn¡¯t have feelings for her, why did he give her so much money after that day? She thought
that with his power, he could have just driven her away.
But he didn¡¯t. Instead, he let Mdm Welton keep her as a maid.
Urs thought about it for a while and felt that since he might like her, she would wait and see his
reaction. If he was willing to divorce his wife, she would hold on to him.
After figuring it out, Urs became more determined to stay in the Weltons.
Life outside was so difficult. She didn¡¯t want to live a miserable life like her mother anymore.
Her family had always been poor. But her parents still had so many children. She was the fourth child in
the family. She had a big brother, two sisters, and a younger brother.
Her sisters and brother were now at work, so her parents wouldn¡¯t sell them out for money.
They could only plot against her.
She hated her parents and her whole family for selling her out so cold¨Cheartedly.
Therefore, after she escaped, she didn¡¯t want to live such a poor life again.
She wanted to be somebody
When that day came, she would return to her dpidated home in her limo and ask her parents to kneel
and beg for her
mercy.
Urs¡¯s ambition instantly swelled as she fantasized about this.
She wanted to marry Evan!
First¨Css cabin to Walnutwood,
The pretty stewardess slowly passed by Eyan with an exquisite drink, leaning softly and charmingly.
¡°Sir, would you like something to drink?¡±
Evan was busy with the financial statergents. Without lifting his head, he gently refused, ¡°No, thank
you.¡±
The stewardess was a little embarrassed as Evan didn¡¯t even look at her. She couldn¡¯t just stand there,
so she left. disconstely.
She served first¨Css for so long, but it was the first time she saw such a handsome man.
He looked even better than those celebrities without makeup.
Especially when she saw the mechanical watch he was wearing on his wrist, she could tell at a nce
that it was custom- made which was worth millions.
She was even surer that this man was not only handsome but also rich.
It was such a pity that he was so busy that didn¡¯t even look at her.
The stewardess walked in with a drink, and Ansley suddenly called her, ¡°Hello, I would like a ss of
juice.¡±
The stewardess nced at her and turned back with a drink.
¡°Hello, a ss of juice, right?¡±
Ansley smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Okay, please wait a minute. The stewardess put the dinner te aside, poured the juice into a ss,
and was about to pass it to Ansley. However, Ansley directly raised her hand, and the ss of juice
instantly sshed onto the stewardess¡¯s pink
uniform.
The stewardess was startled, and her pretty face wrinkled in an instant. She red at Ansley when she
realized that Ansley did it on purpose.
¡°Miss¡ The stewardess was about to confront her, but Ansley approached her before she could finish
her words. ¡°That man is mine. Don¡¯t you dare flirt with him? Otherwise, I¡¯ll report you directly,¡± Ansley
said in a strong voice.
Then, she retracted her body and browsed the magazine as if nothing had happened. But the
stewardess was intimidated by her and couldn¡¯t say a word.
After staring at Ansley stubbornly, she held back her anger, packed up the juice ss, wiped the juice
with a napkin, and left.
Chapter 764
The stewardess was humiliated and returned to the staff cabin. The purser inside saw her wet and dirty
uniform and immediately asked with concern, ¡°What happened? Why is your uniform wet and dirty?¡±
¡°It was just bad luck. The stewardess angrily took out a tissue and began to wipe the juice on her
uniform.
It was unlucky to run into such a thing.
¡°What happened? Tell me about it.¡±
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
The stewardess wiped off the juice from the uniform and told the story to the purser. Of course, she
didn¡¯t mention her attempt to Evan and only said that she strictly followed the process of offering
Ansley a ss of juice.
And then Ansley did this to her.
¡°Is she Mrs. Welton?¡± The stewardess still felt aggrieved
The purser knew Evan and said with a smile, ¡°Of course not.¡±
¡°He is Evan Welton, a tycoon in the business district of Nordeny. He is married, but his wife is not that
woman.¡± Then she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Is this woman interested in Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°Sure, otherwise, how could she threaten me?¡± The stewardess thought and realized that Ansley was
also Evan¡¯s admirer.
As an admirer, Ansley was so frantic.
The stewardess thought that being sshed with juice just now was unbearable.
She asked, ¡°Do you know Mrs. Welton?¡±
The purser fiddled with the dinner te and said, ¡°How can I know her?¡±
¡°Or is there any contact information?¡±
The purser knew what she wanted to do. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. She just sshed you once. Forget it.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble. I want Mrs. Welton to deal with that crazy and shameless woman,¡± the
stewardess said angrily.
They were both admirers of Evan. Why was she so frantic?
¡°Bitch!¡± she thought.
¡°Go check JK Couture¡¯s official website and see if there is any contact information of Mrs. Welton,¡± the
purser told her as he thought it was nothing as long as she wouldn¡¯t get the airline involved.
The stewardess understood. ¡°Thank you.¡±
She would contact Mrs. Welton after getting off the ne.
On the high¨Cspeed rail.
Anya sent Evan a message after sitting in the VIP area with the bodyguards.
¡°Honey, remember to call me after getting off the ne.¡±
After sending the message, she puy down the phone, and then took our her design paper.
Two hourster, the ne finallynded steadily at Walnutwood Airport.
09:06 weg, 24 Apr del
Evan got off the ne with the people from the public rtions department. When passing the exit,
Ansley fawned on Evan. ¡°Mr. Welton, do you need a cup of coffee? It can refresh yourself after the
meeting.¡±
Evan didn¡¯t want to drink coffee at first, but when he might be tired during the one¨Chour meeting.
So, he acquiesced in letting her buy coffee in case he would feel sleepyter.
Ansley¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She smiled slightly and immediately turned around happily and went to
Starbucks to buy him.
coffee.
After buying coffee, Ansley walked out of Starbucks.
She saw the man waiting for her from a distance.
She smiled gently as she thought such a perfect man¡ could only be with a well¨Ceducated woman
with high EQ like her.
It would be a shame not to be together.
Ansley watched him for a while, then retracted her gaze. She took the hot coffee and started walking
towards him.
She intended to repeat the same trick.
When she quickly walked to Evan, Ansley spotted someoneing and ran into that person. When hit
by her, the instinctively pushed her away.
As soon as Ansley was pushed, the coffee in her hand spilled out.
The hot coffee sshed on the back of her hand and instantly scalded her hand.
person
Ansley suddenly let out a weak scream and fell directly into Evan¡¯s arms. Evan didn¡¯t like women other
than Anya to approach him. So when she rushed over, he didn¡¯t hold her but subconsciously pushed
her. He turned to the assistant behind him. ¡°Take Ms. Campbell to the bathroom.¡±
Evan was such a decent man. He wouldn¡¯t touch any woman other than Anya.
Chapter 765
¡°Let Jase help me? Ansley wondered. She almost forgot the pain of her hand, looked at the handsome
man.
She wondered. He didn¡¯t get hooked¡¡±
Ansley felt frustrated and wondered,
When I was abroad, the professor had said, ¡°An attractive man could charm a woman just by his smell,
even if he doesn¡¯t speak a word.¡±
She doubted at that time. She thought that no matter how attractive the man was, if he didn¡¯t speak a
word, the attraction faded.
Now she believed it.
Evan was a perfect example of the professor¡¯s words.
She wanted him so much.
Ansley tried hard to hide her desire, and obsessively looked at the man again, and thought, ¡°What a
handsome man!¡±
¡°Ms. Campbell? This way?¡± When Ansley looked at Evan obsessively, Jase followed her and put his
hand on her arm to help her.
Ansley didn¡¯t want to be touched by the assistant. She immediately got away from him and sobered. ¡°I
can go myself.¡±
She paused, looked at Evan, and tried to look more pitiful. She said, ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m sorry for spilling
your coffee.
¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault. Deal with your wound first. If you don¡¯t deal with the scald, you may get
infected,¡± Evan said gently.
¡°Okay.¡± Ansley nodded obediently, and then grabbed the back of her hand and went to the restroom
nearby to wash.
¡°T¡¯ll go with her, Minta followed her and said.
Evan said, ¡°All right.¡±
Then two people went to the restroom to deal with the wound, Evan looked at them. Considering that
she got hurt because she helped to buy him coffee, Evan told Jase, ¡°Go to the neighborhood to see if
there is a burn cream and buy some for Ms. Campbell.¡±
Jase nodded, ¡°Mr. Welton. I¡¯ll buy it now.¡±
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Evan looked at the time. It was still some time before leaving. He turned around and then unlocked the
phone. A text message from his dear Anya popped up on the screen.
Evan read the message, it said he should call back after arriving in Walnutwood.
Evan smiled and called her. He thought, ¡°Now she cares about my business trip.¡±
The phone rang a few seconds, and Any¨¢ quickly answered, ¡°Darling, arrived?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m calling to let you I¡¯m all right, Evan said indulgently,
¡°I will call her even if she didn¡¯t remind me,¡± he thought..
And he did.
¡°Okay, don¡¯t flirt with other girls,¡± Anya said coquettishly.
09.07
WED, 24 API
Evanughed at her words, and said, ¡°Do you think I date every girl?
¡°Dear, do youck self¨Cconfidence or confidence in me?¡±
¡°Well, neither. It¡¯s just I¡¯m pregnant, Anya said in a sweet voice.
¡°Rx, even if I¡¯m horny, I only want to do it with you,¡± Evan said , ¡°Dear, I love you.¡±
This was the first time that Evan had expressed his love through the phone.
Anya heard his words. Her heart beat fast as if hundreds and thousands of butterflies were rushing into
her stomach.
She gently lowered her eyes, and said softly, ¡°Darling, I love
¡°When everything is done here, I¡¯ll buy you a gift,¡± Evan said.
you, too.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Anya smiled and answered. She didn¡¯t tell him she was there.
She wanted to see how Ansley seduced Evan.
Otherwise, her efforts would be in vain.
Chapter 766
Evan said many sweet words to Anya. When Ansley and Minta came out of the restroom, Evan hung
up the phone.
Anya hung up the phone and then put it down. She rubbed her eyes and nned to have a rest.
So she would be prepared to fix Ansley.
But just as she put her finger to her eyes that her phone rang again.
Anya thought it was thepany calling, but she picked it up and found it was a strange number.
She usually didn¡¯t answer calls from unknown numbers. But looking at the number attribution, she
wondered, ¡°From Walnutwood?¡±
Anya hesitated but finally answered the phone.
The phone put through, Abbie greeted Anya gently, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Welton, this is Abbie, an airline
stewardess of Southern. Airlines,
¡°Hello, what can I do for you?¡± Anya questioned.
Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.
¡°I saw Mr. Welton when I¡¯m on duty. I knew you and Mr. Welton through the Inte, so I paid attention
to the woman around Mr. Welton. It seemed as if she tried to seduce Mr. Welton. I thought Mr. Welton
and you are such a happy couple. How would anyone wreck this? So I found your numbers on the JK
Couture¡¯s website.¡± The airline stewardess embellished. the whole thing, leaving out the part where she
wanted to seduce him.
She only told Anya what Ansley did.
Anya heard this and frowned.
¡°Thank you,¡± Anya said politely.
Abbie said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Welton. I hate to see such a homewrecker.¡±
¡°Okay, thanks. I got that.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. Mrs. Welton, I have to go now. Afterining to Anya, the stewardess was so
happy.
Chapter 767
After two hours, Anya finally arrived at Walnutwood on the train. Upon arriving, Anya quickly got off the
train surrounded by bodyguards. The bodyguards were highly alerted since Anya was pregnant now.
They followed her tightly in case anything happened.
Then they went out of the stop. Anya looked at the heavy traffic outside and asked her assistant,
¡°When will our car arrive?¡±
One of the bodyguards checked the time and said with respect, ¡°Mrs. Welton, five minutes.¡±
Anya nodded and double¨Cchecked with Anya, ¡°What about the hotel? Have you booked a room? Is it
which Evan lived in?¡±
¡°All settled. You can rest assured, Mrs. Welton.
¡°Okay.¡± Since everything was settled, Anya asked no more questions. She just stood there to wait for
the car.
Five minutester, the car they booked arrived.
The bodyguard opened the door respectfully for her and Anya carefully went into the car with her hand
on her belly. Then the bodyguard closed the door for her.
After that, the bodyguard also followed into the car and the car went towards the hotel.
The hotel Evan lived in was famous in Walnutwood. Hilltown Hotel had a beautiful environment and
luxurious facilities.
Anya knew that Evan ordered a presidential suite on the top floor. So, she also ordered one next door.
Their rooms were close.
In this
way, it would be more convenient for her to do what she wanted.
Arriving at the hotel, the bodyguards opened the door for Anya and stood aside in a hidden corner to
protect her. They didn¡¯t follow in.
Anya closed the door, casually threw the things onto the bed, and went into the bathroom to wash her
face first.
It was early. Anya estimated that Evan was having a meeting or handling some business stuff.
She decided to take a nap to wait for him.
Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Evan finished the matters about the cooperation and went back to the
hotel with his assistant. But he didn¡¯t know that Anya was here and she lived next to him.
He went to the suite on the top floor alone. He went in and unbuttoned his shirt to wash up
He caught a ne in the morning and had a long meeting. He was tired.
He needed a shower to refresh himself.
In the suite on the tenth floor.
1. up.
After returning from the hospital, Ansley immediately began to dress herself. She ignored that her
wound had just been dealt with and there was still a bandage on it.
She carefully had a bath with rose petals.
After the bath, she began to choose the dress she wore. She brought two ones here and she hesitated
about which one to wear. But finally, she gave up the idea of wearing a one, since Evan would doubt
her intention.
He might drive her out and had a grudge against her.
09.07 Wed, 24 Apr MP
So, she chose a white shirt with a pair of short jeans.
She looked young and cute in this outfit and nobody would doubt her intention then.
She got changed and sat beside the dresser for makeup.
Minta lived in the same room with her. Seeing her carefully dress herself, Minta asked in puzzlement,
¡°Ann, are you going
out?¡±
¡°Yes, one of my ssmates in college lives here. And we will meetter.¡± Ansley was putting on
mascara when saying this.
¡°Is that so? Then will you eat with us?¡± Minta continued to ask.
¡°No, you can go by yourselves.¡± Ansley finished the mascara and applied lipstick.
After everything was done, she finally looked at herself in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction.
She loosened her hair and went out
Minta thought that Ansley was really going out to see a friend, so she didn¡¯t follow. She just stayed in
the room to watch TV.
Ansley walked out of her suite and went to the elevator to the top floor, Suddenly, she looked down at
her shirt and pulled the buttons. Seeing that the buttons loosened, she stopped in satisfaction.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
By then, she only needed to move her chest and the buttons would drop. She believed that Evan would
be seduced by her. After all, he was such a young and healthy man
Chapter 768
The tinkling sound announced the arrival of the elevator.
Hurriedly, Ansley stepped into the elevator and pushed the button for the top floor. The elevator
climbed slowly after the door was closed.
It reached the top floor ten secondster.
Ansley was awed by the magnificent corridor on the top floor the minute she came out of the elevator.
The suites here cost 16 thousand dors a night. No wonder it was heaven for the rich.
16 thousand dors was one year¡¯s pay of a wage earner.
But that could afford only one night in the hotel. Ansley marveled at the idea and was determined that
she must lead a life that money was not a concern, having bodyguards, drivers, and all the best things
that money could buy.
Therefore, she couldn¡¯t give up Evan.
Not wanting to waste a minute longer, Ansley quickened her pace and pressed the doorbell of Evan¡¯s
suite.
The bell rang again and again.
Evan, who just took a shower and put on only a white bathrobe, answered the door when Ansley
pressed the bell for the third time.
Finding Ansley at the door, he frowned and asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s your business, Ms. Campbell?¡±
In a seemingly casual manner, Ansley said, ¡°Mr. Welton, I wanted to borrow the video that recorded the
meeting I missed this afternoon.¡±
She knew that all meetings would be recorded for future reference.
¡°No problem, pleasee in.¡± Evan lowered his guard since it was an official business.
He invited Ansley into the room.
Ansley was a little excited as she saw an opportunity to carry out her n. She followed Evan inrge
strides while plotting her nextenove.
They walked to a writing desk beside the French window and Evan sat down, turning on theputer
to download a copy of the video
Ansley moved closer towards him with a pretense of being eager for knowledge.
Meanwhile, she pushed her chest forward and the button she had loosened before burst open and flew
to theptop in front
of Evan.
Intuitively, Evan turned to see what happened,
Just at this moment, Anya who was dressed in a revealing one¨Cpiece skirt appeared at the door of his
suite.
With a bunch of roses in her hand, she knocked at the door to catch his attention. ¡°Darling, surprise!¡±
That was a pleasant surprise to Evan, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± He asked dly.
¡°Because I miss you.¡± Anya shot a nce at Ansley¡¯s face and then the cleavage exposed tactfully.
She had figured out Ansley¡¯s intent on her husband.
Narrowing her eyes, Anya walked slowly to Ansley and greeted her unperturbedly, ¡°Hey, Ms.
Campbell.¡±
Anya¡¯s unexpected arrival threw Ansley into an embarrassment, but she faked a warm wee. ¡°Mrs.
Welton, so you¡¯re here
Too.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Anya put the bunch of roses on Evan¡¯sptop. Seemingly carelessly, she pulled
Ansley¡¯s neckline and said sarcastically, ¡°Ms. Canipbell, it looks that a button hase off. Maybe
you¡¯d better fix it now ande for my husband tomorrow if you have something to tell him.¡±
Ansley was unsure whether Anya really meant what she said or had seen through her. Intently, she
studied Anya¡¯s expression and smirked. ¡°Mrs. Welton, thank you for reminding me.¡± She hurriedly
covered her chest with a hand and bid farewell to
them.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
¡°Goodbye.¡± Anya put on a smile at her.
Ansley wondered what was behind this meaningful smile, but she pretended as if nothing had
happened and departed.
The door of the suite was closed after Ansley.
Anya sat on Evan¡¯sp and threw her arms around his neck. ¡°What would happen if I hadn¡¯t shown
up?¡± She asked teasingly.
Evan ignored her question and smiled affectionately. ¡°Besides you, I don¡¯t think I will be interested in
any other woman.¡±
Chapter 769
¡°How do I know that? I¡¯m pregnant now!¡± Anya pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°I can¡¯t satisfy you.
Are you sure you don¡¯t have other thoughts?¡±
¡°What are you thinking?¡± Evan touched her nose gently and said with a smile, ¡°a man marries a woman
not only because he has desire, but also he wants a family and love?¡±
He kept saying. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t discipline myself when you are pregnant?*
¡°Well, you are a man¡ And men have desires about women,¡± said Anya who winked to Evan and kept
pretending to be innocent. Evan was obsessed with Anya, especially when she came here today in
such a beautiful skirt.
Her skin was healthy white, which aroused his desire,
¡°I only have a desire about you, OK?¡± said Evan with a smile.
Then, he looked at the bunch of roses that she just put on theptop, and he asked, ¡°What makes you
bring me flowers today?¡±
Anya said, ¡°I just remember to do so. In the past, it was you who always brought me gifts. And I want to
give you some surprise today!¡± She took a rose from that bunch andnded it to Evan She asked, ¡°Do
you like it?¡±
¡°Yes, I do,¡± said Evan. He took the rose and put it under his nose. There were still drops of water on the
red petals of the rose, which meant it was very fresh.
The fragrance that the rose sent out was not strong but lovely.
Evan didn¡¯t like flowers very much. But somehow, he thought the flower that his wife brought to him
was very beautiful and fragrant, and he liked it very much.
Anya saw Evan liked the rose, and she pointed at her lips and said. ¡°So, will you kiss me now?¡±
Evan was stunned because of Anya¡¯s openness today.
He thought his wife was usually very shy.
¡°Will you? If you don¡¯t want to kiss me, then that¡¯s fine said Anya. When she saw Evan didn¡¯t move
after she asked for his kiss, she wanted to get down from hisp.
Evan quickly tightened his arm around Anya¡¯s waist. And he put the other hand behind her head and
held it. Then, he gave
her a sweet kiss.
After finishing the kiss, Evan asked, ¡°Do youe here today to check up on me?¡±
¡°No. I happened to have a designing work to do here. So, here I am,¡± said Anya. But this was not the
whole truth.
Anya didn¡¯t want to tell him that she was here to check on him.
She knew that Evan wouldn¡¯t betray her. But she was nowpletely convinced that Ansley was
targeted at her husband.
¡°I thought you didn¡¯t trust me,¡± Evan smiled thoughtfully and said, ¡°my wife is the most beautiful woman
in the world. No one can rece you in my heart.
Anya was pleased by his words. She gave him a sweet smile and said. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it.¡±
¡°Where do you live now?¡± asked Eyan, and he kissed her on her shoulder.
Anya trembled because of his kiss. Evan had this charm that Anya was obsessed with, and she
grabbed Evan¡¯s bathrobe tightly.
09:07 Wed, 24 Apr M
There appeared folds on Evan¡¯s bathrobe.
¡°Next to your room,¡± Anya replied with her body trembling.
Evan suddenly figured out that his lovely wife was not here to work. She was here to watch him in case
that he might cheat
on her.
Evan¡¯s heart was filled with happiness now. Because he liked that Anya cared about him.
He said to Anya. ¡°You chose a room that was close to mine on purpose, right?¡±
¡°Yes, so what?¡± Anya winked at him.
¡°Well. I know it. Don¡¯t worry. Your husband only belongs to you in this life,¡± Evan said this with a smile,
and he held Anya¡¯s head and kissed her again.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
The atmosphere in this room became romantic and hot.
EMPSE
Chapter 770
Outside the suite, Ansley went out with her hands on her boobs since the buttons dropped. She was
embarrassed and angry.
Damn it! Such a great opportunity was ruined by Anya.
Ansley didn¡¯t know why Anya came to Walnutwood at this time. What did she mean?
Did shee here for a business trip or surveince?
Thinking of this, Ansley was alerted.
If Anya dide here for surveince, then Ansley couldn¡¯t do as she nned.
Ansley clenched her fists when thinking of this. No matter what, she had to get Evan.
Later, Evan had something to deal with, so Anya left him alone. She also didn¡¯t tell him that Ansley tried
to seduce him just now. She wanted to deal with Ansley by himself.
She went out of Evan¡¯s room and called Ansley for a meeting.
She had to seize the initiative.
Ansley didn¡¯t know whether Anya had seen through her or not. And she just pretended to be good and
epted the invitation.
They soon met in the restaurant on the fifth floor of the hotel.
Ansley had changed into another shirt. She looked clean at this time. The embarrassing expression on
her face had disappeared. She was calm now.
She walked to Anya naturally and said, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Mrs. Welton.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t waited for long. Have a seat.¡± Anya pretended to be enthusiastic and invited Ansley
to sit down.
Ansley smiled and subconsciously sized Anya up. She wondered if Anya doubted her or not. She
almost seeded, but Anya suddenly appeared.
Her buttons dropped and her boobs were exposed. It was obvious that she was seducing Evan. But
Anya didn¡¯t me her at all.
Anya just implied her with some ambiguous words. So, she really couldn¡¯t tell what the situation.
was.
But Ansley wasn¡¯t a fool. Even if Anya had any doubt, she could dispel it.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Mrs. Welton, sorry about what happened in Mr. Welton¡¯s ce just now. My shirt broke and the buttons
fell. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Ansley began to exin after sitting down.
Anya wasn¡¯t in a hurry to expose her lies. She flipped through the menu and said calmly, ¡°Ms.
Campbell, you don¡¯t have to exin to me. I know about such circumstances and I had such
experiences.¡± Anya was preparing bait.
3 091
If Ansley took the bait, she would still go and seduce Evan. Then Anya could catch her red¨Chanded.
If Anya med Ansley and let her quit the job now, maybe she would refuse to admit it.
Then Anya could do nothing at that time..
¡°Mrs. Welton, thank you for forgiving me. I won¡¯t make such mistakes anymore.¡± Ansley pretended to
be aggrieved and said sincerely.
¡°Ms. Campbell, don¡¯t think nonsense. I didn¡¯t mean to me you. Let¡¯s eat first. The food here is. great.
Come and see what you want to eat.¡± Anya handed Ansley the menu and said softly.
Ansley looked at Anya and took the menu with some hesitation.
She couldn¡¯t help but wonder,
Chapter 771
Anya nodded her head and nced at Ansley¡¯s shrewd eyes. She suddenly had a feeling of animosity
and sneered in her mind, but she still behaved as usual and said, ¡°Yes. Tom. I will handle affairs in
Pacific District all day.¡±
She would handle affairs in Pacific District all day. Did it mean that tomorrow she would be away. from
Evan all day?
Ansley knew she should take action as soon as possible.
Later, at dinner, Anya deliberately pretended to be a good friend of Ansley. Ansley didn¡¯t notice
anything wrong and had dinner pleasantly with her. After dinner, they pretended to talk happily with
each other and came back together.
After Ansley sent Anya into the elevator, her smiling face suddenly darkened and her eyes red at the
closed elevator door, full of venom and disgust.
She hated Ansley who didn¡¯t have a clever mind and looked silly. How could such a woman have the
qualification to stay with Evan?
Ansley stared at the elevator door for a long time and then pressed the button for her floor.
When she arrived at her suite, Minta also just came back.
Seeing Ansley sitting at the dressing table and taking her makeup off, Minta said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve heard
you had dinner together with Anyn. I thought you went to meet your schoolmates here.¡±
¡°How can you know it so quickly?¡± Ansley didn¡¯t want to talk to Minta if she couldn¡¯t use Minta to her
advantage. However, Ansley had to hypocritically deal with her since she might be useful.
¡°I had dinner with other colleagues. They said Anya hase,¡± Minta said, staring at her.
Minta sincerely hoped Ansley could make friends with Anya.
She thought Ansley was a nice person.
¡°I see,¡± Ansley replied with little emotion. She pretended to say resignedly, ¡°I made an appointment with
my college friends, but she had some temporary tasks so we canceled our appointment. When I came
back, I met Mrs. Welton, and then we had dinner together.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Anya had dinner with you. She might want to make friends with you.¡±
¡°Yes. She said she wanted to make friends with me.¡±
¡°Really? Great! Can we often hang out together in the future?¡± Minta felt surprised and thenughed
excitedly,
She quite liked the feeling of making friends with others. Thus, they could often have dinners and watch
movies together.
After all, there should be boys in the girl¡¯s night.
¡°Yes¡± Ansley showed little interest in it. She still had something more important to do. So, sitting at the
dressing table for a while, she stood up and walked to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and
watch TV¡±
¡°OK
Ansley went into the bathroom, locked the door, and turned on the tap of the bathtub..
While the water was running into the bathtub, Ansley took out the powerful aphrodisiac that she had
asked a friend to bring to her, and injected it into a pill¨Csized capsule using a tailor¨Cmade.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
needle.
Having injected several drops, Ansley withdrew the needle.
She broke it off and flushed it down the toilet.
Then she carefully put the capsule on a clean napkin on the washstand.
This kind of capsule was made from special materials. Once it was integrated with the liquid in it, it
would produce a powerful aphrodisiac effect, which could be several times stronger than that of
perfume.
Having got it all done, Ansley took a bath at ease.
After the bath, she carefully wrapped up the capsule. Tomorrow she would only need to use a ne
to hang it around her neck.
Chapter 772
Evan nned to meet a VIP client and attend an economic forum held in the city.
It would be a busy day.
Anya knew that his schedule was tight and she also had her own n. Meticulously, She tidied his shirt
and necktic.
After that, she tiptoed and pecked him on the cheek. ¡°Darling, I¡¯ll be here waiting for you.¡±
¡°You can shop around if having nothing better to do.¡± Evan enjoyed her advances greatly.
His love for her increased with each passing day.
¡°I also have a client to visit.¡± Anya pulled his ck necktie again.
Of course, she had more important things to do than visiting a client.
But it didn¡¯t harm to drop by since she was here.
¡°Okay, but take care. It¡¯s only three months before the arrival of our baby.¡± Evan was worried about, her
because her pregnancy had reached theter stages of her pregnancy that increasingly handicapped
her mobility.
What if anything happened to her?
¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Anya smiled softly and suddenly felt a kick inside her. She put Evan¡¯s palm on her belly.
¡°Darling, she just kicked me!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
¡°Really?¡± Evan was pleasantly surprised and gently touched her belly. Just at this moment, the baby
kicked again, seemingly a response to her father¡¯s touch.
The kick was so strong that Anya¡¯s belly throbbed with pain.
But Evan was amazed at the power of life and couldn¡¯t help being happy and excited.
His daughter seemed a mighty baby.
Maybe she would be a warrior.
¡°She kicked again and a very strong one,¡± Anya rubbed her belly and smiled.
¡°Yes. We¡¯ll have a little warrior. Eudora is a little princess and Nathaniel is a prince. And now this little
warrior to make our familyplete, Evan said softly.
He was about to kiss her belly when his assistant, Jase Moore, knocked at the door.
Pecking Anya on the cheek instead, Evan left to visit his client.
Anya called the bodyguard immediately and gave him instructions to keep an eye on Ansley. Then she
headed for the appointment with the client and after that, she would find out Ansley¡¯s little tricks to
seduce Evan.
TUT, JU API
Evan and his team arrived at Greenview za.
They had discussed the cooperation proposal with a VIP client and spent two hours finalizing the
details. The client invited them to dinner as it was already lunchtime.
Evan declined because he preferred a dinner¨Cfor¨Ctwo with Anya.
Before her departure, Ansley stole and hid the contract as an excuse to visit Evanter.
They returned to Hilltown Hotel together.
Evan called Anya in his suite and wanted to join her for lunch.
But he was disappointed as Anya told him that she was still busy with work. She had arrived at the
hotel before them and waited for Ansley¡¯s next move.
Evan had to call Jase and asked him to book a restaurant for lunch with his coworkers.
After that, he looked for the contract among the business files but couldn¡¯t find it.
Instantly, Evan called Jase again, his brows knitted in a frown.
He couldn¡¯t afford to lose the contract that contained confidential information about Welton Group and
the written quotation.
Someone knocked at the door when Evan just finished dialing.
He walked to open the door while listening to the phone. Ansley was standing beside the door with the
contract in her hand and panting for breath.
Exaggeratingly, Ansley wiped the sweat from her face and gasped, ¡°Mr. Welton, here is the contract
you¡¯ve just signed with Mr. Poole. It seems that Mr. Moore forgot it and I had to go back and fetch
it.¡±
Chapter 773
Hearing what Ansley said, Evan cast an inquiring look at the contract in her hand and the seal on it
proved that it was the contract he had missed. But he couldn¡¯t believe that Jase would forget it.
Jase was an experienced senior associate and wouldn¡¯t have made such a stupid mistake.
Evan became suspicious, but it was a lucky thing that he could get the contract back. He thanked
Ansley and said, ¡°Okay, give it back to me.¡±
Ansley obeyed and handed the contract to him. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Welton.¡±
Right now, she turned around and twisted her ankle deliberately.
Her high heels collided with the floor and made a squealing noise.
Then she fell heavily to the ground.
The pain almost killed her and she gave an involuntary shudder.
She paid a huge price to stay with Evan.
The previous cut wound soon healed over.
But it would take a much longer time to recover from the twist she inflicted
upon
herself.
She had to endure this killing pain.
Or all her sufferings, including the wounds on her wrist, would go to waste.
Thinking of this, Ansley made a show of raising herself, but just couldn¡¯t do it and had to appeal for
Evan¡¯s help. ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m so sorry, but the pain kills me. Wait for a minute and then I can stand up
on my own.¡±
Tears also streamed down her face.
¡°Did you hurt your ankle?¡± Evan caught sight of her swollen ankle and it seemed that she told the
truth.
He knitted his brows again. Although reluctant to touch other women, Evan had to help Ansley up
to her feet.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ansley apologized and the pain in her ankle was much relieved instantly.
She stared into the eyes of Evan, enraptured.
¡°You didn¡¯t mean to hurt yourself.¡± He looked at her ankle and offered to help. ¡°Pleasee in. I have
ice here.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Welton.¡± Ansley nodded and limped off behind Evan into the presidential suite.
¡°You can take a rest on the couch.¡± Evan gestured at a ce beside the window and walked to the
kitchen.
10.51 Tue, 30 Apr 004
269%=
3. 69%
Ansley sat down on the couch, casting a wistful nce at the handsome man who bent to take the ice
out of the fridge.
Evan was dressed in a business suit today, wearing a white shirt and ck pants.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
His cor hung open and his tie was pulled loose, which however didn¡¯t harm his dignified manner.
On the contrary, he looked even more charming.
Drooling over his good look, Ansley felt a sudden thud in her heartbeat.
She couldn¡¯t bear that this perfect man belonged to Anya, not her.
Thinking of this, Ansley smashed the capsule perfume and the scent exuded by the perfume gradually
reached every corner of the suite.
Evan took a block of ice from the fridge and wrapped it up in a clean towel. He gave it to Ansley, ¡°The
ice can reduce the swelling.¡±
Apparently, he wouldn¡¯t treat her ankle himself.
Ansley was disappointed but epted it anyway. This man was really inconsiderate.
It didn¡¯t matter. He would soon throw himself at her feet.
Chapter 774
Ansley took the ice cube that Evan handed over and put it on her ankle. Then she saw Evan walked
aside and talked to Minta with his phone.
He asked her toe to his room and take care of Ansley.
It was not convenient for him to keep other women here. Otherwise, he knew Anya would be angry.
Sitting on the sofa, Ansley frowned when she heard their conversation. ¡°Is it because Evan knows Anya
ising, so he doesn¡¯t want me to stay with him in the room?¡± She thought.
But she nned to stay here today.
Ansley heard Evan told Minta toe right away. She lowered her head while rubbing her ankle. She
took out her cell phone secretly and sent a text message to Minta. She couldn¡¯t let anyone destroy her
n today.
¡°Minta, did Mr. Welton ask you to pick me up?¡±
Minta just hung up the call. She was about to pick up her room card and leave the room. Then she
received a text message. Minta saw the message from Ansley, and she was surprised that Ansley
could read her mind. She replied, ¡°Well, yes. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±
Ansley wrote, ¡°Minta, no need to bother, I¡¯ve left his room.¡±
Minta was surprised. Evan didn¡¯t say so. He said Ansley needed someone to help her go downstairs.
¡°Can you get downstairs by yourself? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Minta replied.
Ansley scolded Minta in the heart for interrupting her n. ¡°I¡¯m alright, thanks. You don¡¯t need toe
over. Mr. Welton is showing his politeness because I am his subordinate. I am going to the restaurant
to grab something to eat.¡±
Minta didn¡¯t fully believe. ¡°Can you go downstairs by yourself?¡±
Ansley replied, ¡°Yes. Why don¡¯t you go to the restaurant and wait for me?¡±
Minta thought for a while and replied, ¡°Okay, then I will go to the restaurant. If you really can¡¯t walk, call
me right away. We are friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±
Ansley sneered when Minta had been fooled. She didn¡¯t want to befriend such a stupid woman.
¡°Okay, see you in the restaurant.¡±
Minta replied, ¡°Okay.¡±
Ansley confirmed that Minta would note over. Then she continued to ice her ankle. Evan stood in
the room and checked the contract, trying to figure out the remaining problems.
They were doing their things silently.
The room was quiet. Evan was focusing on his document without paying much attention to Ansley.
10:51 Tue, 30 Apr 0:
Time went by slowly.
The aphrodisiac diffuser hung around Ainsley¡¯s neck began to work.
While Evan was reading the document, he tasted a sweet scent in the air. This scent recalled him. the
smell of spring irises after the rain and the sweet ripe peaches.
That was very tempting.
Evan started to feel dizzy when he tasted this sweet smell, and he couldn¡¯t keep concentration.
anymore.
And his eyes began to blur.
¡°This feeling is strange,¡± He thought. He immediately threw away the file, holding the table with one.
hand and pressing his forehead with the other, trying to make himself sane.
But his attempt didn¡¯t work.
He was eager to take a shower and calm himself down. Of course, he had to let Ansley leave before
taking a shower.
¡°Just to avoid the unnecessary misunderstandings,¡± He thought.
Evan tried his best to be conscious and said, ¡°Ms. Campbell, sorry that I¡¯m a bit ufortable. Can
you stand up and stay outside to wait for Minta?¡±
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Ansley saw his face turned red, knowing that the aphrodisiac worked on him, and she raised her lips.
She leaned on the armrest of the sofa and stood up slowly, pretending to be worried about Evan. She
said, ¡°Mr. Welton, are you okay?¡±
While she was talking, she held on to the window and moved towards Evan.
When she approached this man with solid hormones, she reached out her hand and held his wrist. She
asked in a soft voice, ¡°Mr. Welton, let me help you.¡±
D
Chapter 775
¡°No, you can go now,¡± said Evan coldly, pushing her hand away,
¡°Really?¡± Ansley wouldn¡¯t give up the opportunity. She asked gently while slowly undoing the buttons of
her shirt.
She unfastened all the buttons.
Then she took off her clothes in front of him shamelessly.
Her blouse fell on the ground and there was only a ck bralette on the upper part of her body. He cast
a glimpse at it and wanted to ask her to get out. But the sweet fragrance in the air controlled his mind
like a devil.
He couldn¡¯t even say a word.
His vision began to blur and his head was dizzy. He felt excited and his body was burning, which made
his mouth parch and his tongue scorch. As his brain was out of control, he saw a different
world.
There were rare flowers and fruits and he felt that he w
in the gauzy mist and cloud.
He gazed at the different world and slumped into the soft bed behind him.
She knew that he was controlled by the drug and smiled smugly. Her greedy eyes were nailed on his
body.
The well¨Ctailored shirt set off his solid and tight muscles, which was extremely . His neck was well¨C
shaped and his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down slightly, which was hot and attractive.
What a perfect man!
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
He was so alluring even if he wore a shirt. What if he took it off?
Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She swiftly unfastened her ck bra and slowly crawled
to the bed with her injured foot. Then, she knelt on him to undo the buttons of his shirt.
He undid the first button and was about to unbutton the next one.
Suddenly, someone swiped the key card and opened the door of the presidential suite with a click.
Hearing the creaking of the door, Ansley, who was absorbed in undoing the buttons, turned around in
horror.
Tue, 30 Apr
E
As the p hit her face, Ansley felt a burning pain. Suddenly she looked at Anya and smiled. ¡°Mrs..
Welton, I¡¯ve misjudged you after all.
¡°I made a huge mistake in taking you for an idiot.¡±
It turned out that Anya was more resourceful than herself.
¡°You aren¡¯t supposed to steal away even an idiot¡¯s husband.¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to waste more time with
her and said coldly while taking the surveince video from the bodyguard, ¡°Ms. Campbell, you can get
out of Welton Group right now.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Ansley couldn¡¯t stay after the humiliation before so many people today,
She couldn¡¯t wait to leave.
But she would continue to haunt Anya even after being parted with Welton Group.
Ansley put on her shirt in a flurry and was about to depart when Anya stopped her and demanded-
fiercely, ¡°Ms. Campbell, did I give you permission to leave?¡±
¡°Mrs. Welton, what do you mean by that?¡± Ansley red at her and wondered what Anya¡¯s next move
would be.
¡°I mean that you can quit your job now, but you can¡¯t get away so easily with your dirty tricks to wreck a
family.¡±
Ansley frowned and was on alert.
Undoubtedly, she underestimated her opponent.
Anya wasn¡¯t an easy target anyway.
However, Ansley had to admit defeat this time. ¡°Mrs. Welton, I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done.¡±
Anya had no time for her insincere apology. She turned to the bodyguards and gave instructions,
¡°Please keep Ms. Campbellpany these days. We¡¯ll have a meeting aftering back to Welton
Group and then Ms. Campbell can make a decent apology to me in public.¡±
Hearing her words, Ansley was so angry that her face turned white. She would be disgraced by making
a public apology.
Anya was quite ruthless in her revenge.
But Ansley had to swallow it down.
¡°Minta, I have to look for my husband. You can take charge from now on.¡± Anya left the room after
saying that.
Minta and the bodyguards stayed to keep watch on Ansley.
The others also departed.
Chapter 776
Ansley sat rigidly on the couch and didn¡¯t say anything.
Watching her silently for a while, Minta walked slowly to Ansley and suddenly she put on a self-
mocking smile. ¡°Ansley, I was too na?ve to take you as my friend.¡±
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°I had no other friends besides Anya until I met you. I thought you and I might be besties, but you
just used me to get close to Anya,¡± Minta said slowly, stressing each word.
She imagined all kinds of things they would do together.
Such as shopping around, gossiping, and sharing little secrets about their boyfriends.
Now Minta knew that she was too unsophisticated and trusting.
Her words werepletely wasted on Ansley who despised Minta as a foolish girl from the very
beginning. She just wanted to get away as soon as possible.
Making a public apology in Welton Group would certainly ruin her.
She must save herself from the ruin. So, she grasped Minta¡¯s hands earnestly and implored, ¡°Minta,
can you help me for old times¡® sake? We¡¯ll always be besties.¡±
Abruptly, Minta pushed away her hand and refused bluntly, ¡°I won¡¯t befriend any person who harms
Anya.¡±
¡°Please, Mintal¡± Ansley was anxious.
¡°Tape her mouth shut.¡± Minta ignored her and turned to order the bodyguards.
One of the bodyguards took her order, routed out a roll of transparent tape from the closet, and covered
Ansley¡¯s mouth with it.
Ansley¡¯s hope was shattered. She could only stare at the back of Minta, clenching her fist desperately.
She would destroy Anya even if it meant to ruin herself.
They became sworn enemies from this day on.
Chapter 777
Anya returned to her suite where Evan was still lying unconsciously.
Ansley was scheming
She managed to make Evan let his guard down.
If Anya hadn¡¯te. Ansley might have seeded. Anya tried not to think about it so that she wouldn¡¯t
feel upset.
¡°Mrs. Welton, do you want me to get him some medicine?¡± Jase covered Evan with a quilt and asked
Anya.
Anya nodded. ¡°Get him something that can help him regain his consciousness.¡±
¡°OK. See youter, Mrs. Welton.¡± Jase didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel. He walked out and closed the
door.
Anya and Evan stayed in the suite alone.
She looked at him with concern and sighed. Then, she got a wet towel to wipe the sweats off his face.
Evan was still unconscious. He was immersed in the illusions caused by the drug.
It was intoxicating.
Anya felt worried. She wiped the sweats on his forehead and asked with concern, ¡°Honey, how do you
feel?
¡°Do you feel sick? Tell me.
¡°Honey.¡±
Anya asked gently and patiently. But Evan remained groggy. He said vaguely, ¡°Honey, I feel like in the
clouds¡
His words worried Anya. She wondered what Ansley had done to him and why he was having illusions.
She realized that she couldn¡¯t just let him sleep in case of any side effects.
So she called Minta to call the doctor.
Minta invited a private doctor over at once.
And Jase got Evan some medicine too.
Anya gave him some medicine to calm him down and tucked him in. Then, they waited for the
doctor.
About 15 minutester, the doctor arrived. Knowing who Evan was, the doctor didn¡¯t trifle with him
Tue, 30 Apr 600
but examined him carefully. Then, he said to Anya, ¡°Mrs. Welton, he took much hallucinogen and
aphrodisiac. So he lost his consciousness and has visions.
This hallucinogen is popr in Selolia. It makes people get excited and hallucinate.¡±
Anya¡¯s spection was right.
¡°What should we do?¡± asked Anya urgently.
¡°Mrs. Welton, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give him an injection. He¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡± The doctorforted. Anya
and gave Evan an injection.
After that, Evan fell into a deep slumber.
Anya was still worried. But she felt more relieved that he had fallen asleep.
She made up her mind to teach Ansley a lesson because she drugged Evan.
¡°You vicious woman. I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± she thought.N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Chapter 778
Evan was sleeping with a drip. Fortunately, Evan was in good spirits. Anya didn¡¯t want to disturb his
rest and kept Jase there to take care of Evan. Anya went to Ansley.
However, Anya was irritated when she saw Ansley peacefully sleeping on the couch. How could Ansley
fall into a sound sleep at present?
T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Anya was at a loss for words.
She thought,
Anya stared at Ansley fiercely. At that moment,
¡°Anya, how is Evan doing?¡±
A walked over, her eyes red, and asked faintly,
Frankly, Minta should be responsible for what happened. Therefore, she had been ming herself this
afternoon, restless.
Minta realized how silly she was.
Ansley baited Minta, and Minta fell for it. As a result, Minta almost hurt Evan and Anya.
Minta felt stupid for the first time.
When Minta was a special forces soldier, her folks were outspoken, and no one was calcting.
However, she just realized that the world was more dangerous and terrible than expected.
on, Anya
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Evan will be fine after a good sleep.¡± Anya started to look at Minta. Later o found Minta¡¯s
red eyes. ¡°Minta, what happened? Why are you crying?¡±
¡°Anya, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Minta bit her lower lip, and her eyes were moister, tears streaming down
her checks.
In fact, Minta was not vulnerable when she was a soldier.
However, she felt awful after leaving military service.
e of your business.¡± Anya helped Minta wi
¡°Minta, what are you talking about? It¡¯s off her tears. She said soothingly, ¡°I meant it. Don¡¯t me
yourself. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±
¡°Anya, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Minta sobbed, looking at Anya with shame. If Minta hadn¡¯t put her blind faith in
Ansley, Evan wouldn¡¯t have had an ident.
Admittedly, Minta should be to me.
¡°I could stop
this thing from happening. Evan called me and asked me to take Ansley downstairs. But Ansley sent
me a message and told me to wait for her at the restaurant. I trusted her and did as she told me,¡± Minta
said with a guilty look on her face.
At that moment, Minta was overwhelmed with sadness.
¡°Therefore, Anya, I should be to me,¡±
( 10:51 Tue, 30 Apr
Tue, 30 Apr 05
¡°Minta, you don¡¯t have to. You were used by Ansley. Don¡¯t make a mistake again.¡± Anya didn¡¯t me
Minta because she knew Minta was an innocent girl.
Minta went to the army after high school.
However, the soldiers were all straightforward.
Minta had lived in a simple world for many years. Therefore, she could be taken advantage of when
going out into aplicated world.
¡°I see. I won¡¯t blindly trust anyone.¡± Fortunately, Minta learned a lesson in the end.
Anyhow, she wouldn¡¯t form friendships at random.
Minta wiped off her tears and asked, ¡°By the way, Anya, will you only ask Ansley to make a public
apology when shees back to the Welton Group tomorrow?¡±
¡°Of course not. How dare Ansley drug Evan? She used hallucinogens. I won¡¯t let her off.¡± Anya couldn¡¯t
forgive Ansley.
¡°The Campbells and the MacMins are pieces of shit. Why should I be bullied by all of them?¡±
thought Anya.
¡°Anya, what do you mean?¡± Minta heard of hallucinogens. She gave a great gasp. She thought Ansley
used the philter on Evan. Unexpectedly, Ansley used thetest unapproved substances.
It was said that the hallucinogen drove drifters to hurt the crowd in the street years ago.
Ansley was so vicious. How could she drug Evan?
¡°I should give Ansley a taste of her own medicine,¡± Anya coldly said with hatred.
Anya looked calm and brave.
¡°Anya, I¡¯ll support you.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Chapter 779
-Anya and Evan had a peaceful night.
Dazzling gold sunlight poured in through thick curtains and onto marble floors.
The drip bag hanging over the bed was empty.
Anya was taking a nap, lying next to Evan. She took care of Evan all night yesterday and fell asleep. at
4 a.m. because she was so tired..
Evan waked up. He never felt so tired before. What was more, he felt a chill up his spine.
Evan lifted his hand subconsciously to have a look.
Meanwhile, he noticed the drip.
Evan frowned in a daze. He couldn¡¯t remember what happenedst night..
At that moment, Anya was roused by him. When seeing Evan wake up, she touched his face in
surprise. Anya said, smiling, ¡°You finally wake up. Do you feel better now?¡±
¡°I only had a headache. What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I remember what happenedst night?¡± Evan
asked in a faint voice.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Evan had a headache, but he was in high spirits.
¡°You know what? If I hadn¡¯t been there in time¡ Anya snorted angrily on purpose. She
¡°What? What did I do?¡± Evan was eager to know the truth.
He wondered,
¡°Do you really forget what happened?¡± Anya expected Evan to be frank with her. However, it seemed
that Evan really couldn¡¯t remember what happenedst night because of the drug effects.
¡°I only remember some of it. I was with Ansleyst night. But I don¡¯t remember what did I do with her.¡±
With this, Evan was suddenly nervous and looked at Anya. ¡°Did I ¡¡±
What was he the most afraid of?
Suddenly, Anya got angry, for Evan tried to figure out what he did with Ansleyst night. Anya threw the
swab at Evan and said with rage, ¡°I¡¯m telling you. You slept with Ansley. I¡¯m so mad now.¡±
¡°How could I do that?¡± Evan frowned and couldn¡¯t believe it. Instantly, he sat up and held Anya in his
arms. ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t say something like that. I don¡¯t believe I did that.¡±
Anya said in a rage, ¡°You couldn¡¯t control yourself after being drugged. See? You couldn¡¯t remember
you slept with Ansley because of the drug effects.
¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m mad at you now.¡±
????? ???????
However, Evan held Anya tight. ¡°Do you have any evidence? I can¡¯t believe I did something like
that.¡±
¡°Everybody knew that.¡± Anya red at him purposely. She added, ¡°Will you consider marrying. Ansley?
After all, it was her first time.¡±
Evan was dumbfounded.
Are you kidding me?¡± Evan still couldn¡¯t believe that. ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone except you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m serious. You can marry Ansley. Meanwhile, you don¡¯t need to raise my kid,¡± Anya said. Hearing
that, Evan seemed agitated.
The scowl on his face deepened. Evan gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re carrying my baby. How
can I leave my kid?¡±
¡°Ansley can carry your baby too,¡± Anya irritated him on purpose.
Evan said, putting on a long face, ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out. If you dare to hurt my baby, I won¡¯t let
you off.
¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Anya raised her eyebrows, staring at him.
Evan only worried that Anya would really leave him. He immediately kissed her. ¡°No matter what you
think. I won¡¯t allow you to leave me.¡±
Chapter 780
Anya didn¡¯t expect that Evan would kiss her. She blushed and hit Evan immediately. ¡°Stop. Jase will
be here soon.¡±
Anya had told Jase toe early to discuss something about the Welton Group.
¡°So what? Will Jase refuse to listen to me?¡± Evan didn¡¯t care about his condition and continued to kiss
Anya. ¡°I¡¯m telling you. You can¡¯t get away from me.¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
¡°I¡¯ll figure out what happened. Anyway, I can¡¯t believe 1 slept with Ansley.¡±
Hearing that, Anya was stunned.
How could Evan figure it out?
After all, he couldn¡¯t remember what happenedst night.
¡°Okay, fine. I stop making fun of you. Stop kissing me. I can¡¯t breathe now.¡± Anya had difficulty
breathing and had to tell him the truth.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing that, Evan let Anya go and looked at her, confused.
¡°Nothing happened between you and Ansley. I just wanted to irritate you.¡± With this, Anya held Evan¡¯s
hand to check if it was bleeding.
She put his hand down after checking.
Evan was irritated by Anya, while he could do nothing to her. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll let it go. for you¡¯re pregnant.
Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know you can get.¡±
Anya knew what he meant. She flushed and started to hit Evan. ¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡±
Later on, Anya seriously said, ¡°I can deal with Ansley.¡±
¡°Can you?¡± Evan asked, rubbing his temples.
Anya nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I can do that. I¡¯m your wife. If I don¡¯t do something, more
women will intend to seduce you.¡±
Evan understood. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay out of this.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll let Ansley openly admit that she is a homewrecker. After that, I won¡¯t keep Ansley in thepany
anymore.¡± Anya continued, ¡°Do you know what kind of drugs she used on you?¡±
Evan suggested, ¡°Is it the philter?¡±
Anya shook her head. ¡°Hallucinogen, thetest unapproved substances. That¡¯s why you were groggy
last night.
¡°If we don¡¯t teach her a lesson, more women will try to set you up.
¡°I see. I¡¯m on your side.¡± Evan didn¡¯t want to keep Ansley in thepany either.
Tue, 30 API
What was more. Ansley wouldn¡¯t have a ce in Nordeny.
¡°You can take a bath now. You slept soundlyst night without bathing.¡± Anya urged Evan to bathe.
Evan got a glimpse of Anya and held Anya¡¯s hand. ¡°Honey, how about you bathe me?¡±
Evan tried to make her happy. He worried that Anya would be mad at him because he almost slept with
another woman.
Therefore, Evan wanted to do something for Anya.
Anya knew what he meant, She directly refused him, her face red. ¡°No, can¡¯t you bathe by yourself?¡±
¡°Honey, Jase will be here soon, right? Let¡¯s hurry to take a bath now.¡± After those words, Evan promptly
took Anya to the bathroom.
As a result, Anya had to go with him.
When Evan took off his shirt, Jase arrived and knocked on
the door.
Ansley intended to bite her tongue to hurt herself in her bedroom next door.
Chapter 781
Hearing Jase¡¯s words, Evan and Anya both thought self¨Cinjury was a cheap shot.
Did Ansley intend to use self¨Cinjury to avoid being punished?
Anya wouldn¡¯t let Ansley get away with this.
T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Honey, you take a bath by yourself. I¡¯ll have a look at Ansley now.¡± Anya decided to handle this thing
personally. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see her again.¡±
Evan nodded and touched Anya¡¯s belly. He said, ¡°Be careful. I don¡¯t want you to have an ident.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Some bodyguards will protect me.¡± When Anya looked up at Evan, she promptly kissed
him. After that, Anya left with Jase.
At that moment, Evan stood in the bedroom. He smiled subconsciously at the thought of his brave wife,
a twinkle in his eyes.
Evan was increasingly obsessed with Anya.
Anya and Jase walked into the presidential suite next door.
Ansley decided to use self¨Cinjury to rescue herself. However, Ansley wouldn¡¯t kill herself, for she was
afraid of death. She just wanted to force Anya to let her off.
Ansley bit her tongue, her blood running out of her mouth and sticking to the scotch tape in the end.
After that, the bodyguard got the scotch tape off her mouth.
Ansley felt a sharp pain when the bodyguard tore off the scotch tape.
-At that moment, Ansley howled in pain. When she saw Anya enter, Ansley immediately pretended
to faint.
Ansley hoped to be taken to the hospital.
In that case, she could have a chance to escape.
Anyhow, Ansley didn¡¯t want to make a public apology.
Meanwhile, she had to take action.
After Ansley pretended to faint, the bodyguard came to her and checked if she was alive.
When the bodyguard withdrew his hand, he said to Anya, ¡°Mrs. Welton, Ansley faints. Do we need to
take her to the hospital?¡±
¡°Wait a moment.¡± Anya doubted if Ansley really hurt herself.
After a while, Anya said to the bodyguard, ¡°You get a bucket of cold water here. I want to see if she
really faints.¡±
10:52 Tue, 30 Apr OR
Hearing that, the bodyguard walked toward the bathroom.
At that moment, Ansley almost opened her eyes when hearing Anya¡¯s words. However, Ansley had to
bear it until she was taken to the hospital.
Anyhow, Ansley couldn¡¯t give up. Otherwise, her n would fail.
Therefore, Ansley had to stand it as long as she could.
Quickly, the bodyguard brought a bucket of cold water and poured it over Ansley¡¯s head without
hesitation.
Instantly, the cold water sshed down from the bucket, and Ansley was fully soaked.
At that moment, Ansley looked a real mess.
¡°It seems that she does faint.¡± Anya noticed that Ansley moved her fingers after being wet. Anya said
on purpose, ¡°You take off her clothes before taking her to the hospital. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to catch a
cold.¡±
Hearing that, the bodyguard felt awkward. ¡°Mrs. Welton, do you mean we need to tear off her clothes?¡±
¡°Yes, do it now. Make her naked,¡± Anya said as she looked at Minta.
Minta knew what Anya meant and said to the bodyguard, ¡°Just do as Mrs. Welton told you all. Mrs.
Welton would be responsible for any consequences.¡±
In that case, the bodyguard had to do that. They were about to take off Ansley¡¯s wet blouse and skirt.
However, Ansley finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She instantly opened her eyes and pushed the
bodyguard away in a rage.
Ansley could bear the pain of biting her tongue. However, she couldn¡¯t allow a stranger to strip her.
naked.
Chapter 782
I Won''t Make Such A Stupid Mistake Again
"Fuck off!" Ansley shouted with the pain of her bleeding tongue and struggled to sit up from the couch with all her strength. Covering her body with hands, she glowered at Anya viciously.
She thought, How dare this bitch ask these people to take my clothes off?N?velDrama.Org owns this.
I won''t let her get away with it!
Anya looked at her coldly and sneered, "It seems that you didn''t pass out. Tie her up again.
"We''ll head back to Nordeny at 10 a.m. tomorrow. By the way, get a doctor over here to stop her bleeding. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Ms. Campbell can''t articte properly when she makes an apology in the Welton Group."
Anya''s bringing up the public apology made Ansley''s blood boil. She thought, Anya MacMin, I thought you were just a knucklehead. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel.
How dare you humiliate me like this?
Ansley knew that no matter how she refused to apologize, Anya would make her do it anyway. She red at Anya for a while. Then she stopped being hysterical and said steadily, "Anya, you don''t need to be so ruthless. Nothing happens between me and Mr. Welton. Live and let live. Or you''ll face retaliation when you are in dire straits."
"Something would have happened if I hadn''te over." Anya stared at her icily and thought, There is not much difference between her and Sydney.
They both never repent of their mistakes.
No wonder they are rtives.
"But the fact is that nothing happens, right?" Ansley wiped the blood flowing from the corner of her mouth and said calmly, "ording to thew, you have no right to keep me in here."
"Now you talk about thew. If the police know about you carrying illegal drugs, you''ll have to go to jail like Sydney." Anya was impressed by her calmness.
"I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ansley smiled and refused to admit it.
She was well aware that the consequences of carrying illegal drugs were way more serious than apologizing in public.
Thus, she would rather pretend that she didn''t know anything than acknowledge it. Besides, the drugs had been used up.
Thus, even if Anya called the police, they wouldn''t find any evidence.
"Never mind. Let''s go back to the Welton Group and make an apology." Anya didn''t want to waste her time on her and beckoned the bodyguard to tie her up again.
The doctor that Sam contacted arrived quickly.
When he got in, Anya asked him to stop the bleeding of Ansley''s tongue.
Next, to prevent her from biting her tongue again, Anya told Minta to put a piece of gauze in her mouth and sealed it with tape.
Ansley left with a frown and went back to Evan''s room when she finished dealing with Ansley.
After taking a shower, Evan changed into a clean white shirt and a pair of trousers and waited for her behind the desk in the suite.
When Anya opened the door with her card, she saw Evan looking fresh and handsome over the desk. She felt much happier than before when she was facing Ansley. She beamed and walked towards him. "Honey, everything is handled. Let''s pack up and go back to Nordeny."
"Didn''t she die?" Evan asked her with a smile.
"No. Why would she be willing to die? She faked it to stall for time to sneak away."
Evan nodded and gazed at Anya affectionately. He thought, "She gets more and more captivating."
After being obsessed with her for a while, he stood up, walked to her slowly, and took her in his arms. "It must be tough for youst night.
"I won''t make such a stupid mistake again." He thought Ansley was a kind-hearted girl because she had been getting along well with Minta recently. Little did he think that lowering his guard would create an opportunity for her to y tricks.
Luckily, no blunders had been made.
Or Anya might never forgive him.
Feeling his warm embrace, Anya nestled against his chest in content and said, "It''s good that you realize your mistake."
"I promised I won''t do it again," Evan guaranteed so sincerely as if he was begging for her mercy.
"Let''s go back earlier in case of any more trouble." Anya knew that Ansley wouldn''t take the defeat lying down. Thus, they had better settle the matter as soon as possible.
Evan agreed.
Chapter 783
Anya and Evan flew back from Walnutwood at half past ten in the morning.
At the Welton¡¯s mansion¡®
Ellie babysat their kids when Anya and Evan went on a business trip. Evan hired two servants to help
Ellie take care of the
kids.
It made Ellie¡¯s job a lot easier.
So, Ellie decided to make a soup for Anya since Anya and Evan woulde back today.
Ellie asked the servants to take care of the kids. She was going to the supermarket.
But the kids ran over and hugged her when she took her bag. They were stopping her from going out.
¡°Ellie, don¡¯t go!¡± Nathaniel could speak in full sentences now.
He said that fluently and loudly.
Eudora was not as fluent as Nathaniel. She repeated, ¡°Ellie.¡±
She hugged Ellie tightly and didn¡¯t want Ellie to leave.
Nathaniel and Eudora didn¡¯t like to stay with the servants.
They liked Ellie.
Sweethearts, be good. I¡¯m going to the supermarket. I will make a soup for your mom and dad.¡± Ellie
coaxed them softly because she couldn¡¯t move when they hugged her.
¡°You can y with them. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°No. No! Nathaniel shook his head and refused to let Ellie go.
Ellie had no choice but to ask the servants to take the kids away. But Nathaniel and Eudora cried out
loud when the servants picked them up, which broke Ellie¡¯s heart.
A servant said, ¡°Ellie, they want to stay with you. Can you take them to the supermarket?¡±
Ellie hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to take the kids out alone. She did it once, which put them in danger.
¡°Yeah, we can go out with you and keep an eye on them. The other servant added.
The servants were worried that Nathaniel and Eudora would keep crying after Ellie went out. Anya and
Evan might get angry at them.
Ellie frowned and didn¡¯t agree. But she changed her mind when Nathaniel and Eudora cried hard.
She sighed, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go. She couldn¡¯t leave them home.
Nathaniel and Eudora heard it and stopped crying at once.
They hugged the servants andughed.
Ellie was helpless.
Nathaniel and Eudora were very smart.
They went to the supermarket near the mansion. Ellie and the servants brought Nathaniel and Eudora
there. It was very
safe.
Ellie didn¡¯t worry about the kids. She went to the poultry section alone.
The servants took Nathaniel and Eudora to the kiddie rides in front of the supermarket.
Nathaniel and Eudora enjoyed the ride at first, but they got bored soon. They asked the servants to
take them to Ellie.
The servants helped them get off the kiddie ride and got into the supermarket.
They found Ellie soon.
They shook off the servants¡® hands and ran to Ellie.
They held Ellie¡¯s hands and watched her buying meat.
After a while, Cohen showed up in the supermarket, which was weird, because he never did food
shopping himself.
Anyway, Cohen walked to Ellie and tried to talk to her. ¡°Hi, Ellie.¡±
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Ellie turned around and saw Cohen. She didn¡¯t recognize him. She looked at him with doubt. I¡¯m sorry,
but you are¡?¡±
I¡¯m Cohen, Cohen Olson. Anya and I went to the same high school. Do you remember me now?¡±
Cohen smiled softly like a bright and nice man.
He looked kind with such a smile.
It¡¯s you. You¡¯re back: Ellie finally remembered Cohen.
When Shirley moved out and lived with Ellie, Anya came to stay with them. At that time, Cohen came
here every day and went to school with Anya.
He liked Anya and was nice to her. But he went abroadter.
Chapter 784
¡°Yeah. I¡¯m back.¡± Cohen replied. He looked down at Nathaniel and Eudora who were holding Ellie¡¯s
hands.
The two kids looked just like Anya and Evan.
Nathaniel was Evan in miniature, proud and good¨Clooking.
Coldness shed in Cohen¡¯s eyes.
¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s always better to stay at home.¡± Ellie had a good impression of Cohen. Anya was
bullied in high school, and Cohen helped her a lot.
It was a pity that Cohen didn¡¯t get together with Anya.
Anya didn¡¯t like him.
Ellie liked Cohen. She thought that Cohen was good enough for Anya if Anya had never met Evan.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
¡°I think so.¡± Cohen squatted and looked at the kids. He shifted his gaze from Nathaniel to Eudora, who
had the same face as Anya.
Then Cohen took out a lollipop from his pocket and handed it to Eudora. ¡°Do you want a lollipop?¡±
Cohen was a stranger to Eudora, so Eudora didn¡¯t take it. Instead, she looked up at Ellie.
Ellie nodded at Eudora. ¡°Dora, you can take it.¡±
Eudora took over the lollipop and enjoyed it happily. After a while, she realized that Nathaniel didn¡¯t get
one. She took the lollipop out of her mouth and handed it to Nathaniel.
Eudora was so cute and sweet. Cohen looked at Eudora and thought of Anya. He was stunned. He
caressed Eudora¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll bring some to you if you like it.¡±
Cohen stood up after saying that. He was not in a hurry to win Anya back. He turned to Ellie. ¡°Ellie, I
got to go. I have something to do.¡±
Ellie nodded with a smile. ¡°See youter,¡±
Cohen nodded and turned to leave.
Ellie watched his back and realized how time fi
filed. Cohen was a reliable man now.
It took Evan and Anya over 2 hours to go back to Walnutwood.
The ne arrived on time.
There were a few Mercedes outside the airport, waiting for Evan and Anya.
They used the VIPnes. After corning out of the airport, they went straight to Rolls¨CRoyce.
Minta took Ansley to a car behind them
Everyone got into a car and went to the Welton Group.
11:52 Wed, 1 May Mi
All the staff received an email, informing them that Mr. and Mrs. Welton woulde to thepany in
15 minutes and have a video meeting with all of them.
They needed to watch it on their coinputer.
This had never happened before. The staff guessed that Mr. Welton might dere a new rule at the
meeting.
After all, everyone was asked to attend it
Even Mrs. Welton came too.
The staff was all dying of curiosity.
But they had no idea what was going on.
They were nervous as they waited for the meeting in front of theirputer.
After 15 minutes, the video meeting began.
Everyone was focused on the screen. They wondered what Anya would say at the meeting.
But Anya didn¡¯t show up.
Instead, they saw Ansley, who was a new employee at the PR department. Ansley looked miserable
without makeup.
All the staff was shocked. They became more curious.
What was going on?
Chapter 785
When all the employees of thepany were staring at Ansley¡¯s messy face and gabbling, Ansley,
who was locked up in the president¡¯s office, clenched her fists in pain and desperation and stared at
theptop with her red eyes.
She didn¡¯t say anything.
She knew if she apologized today, she would be disgraced in the Welton Group. Moreover, even if she
left the Welton Group, it would always be a humiliation to her.
So, she decided to fight today instead of apologizing-
But Anya wouldn¡¯t let her go easily. She made it such a scene because she wanted to let all the female
employees of the Welton Group know the consequences.
They should drop the idea of hitting on Evan. Otherwise, they would end up like Ansley.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
*Ansley, apologize. I¡¯ve prepared the drafts for you.¡± With that, Anya handed the apology letter to
Ansley.
Ansley didn¡¯t take it. She just sat there with her mouth closed.
¡°You don¡¯t want to apologize, right? Then I will y the video of you seducing my husband in
Walnutwood Hotel.¡± Anya said patiently.
Anya wanted Ansley to be disgraced.
When it came to the video, Ansley wouldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She stared at Anya with her
bloodshot eyes, wishing that she could kill Anya on the spot. Anya looked tender, but she was way
more scheming than Ansley.
Ansley underestimated Anya. Ansley thought that Anya was as weak as her cousin.
But she couldn¡¯t only me herself for being careless.
Anya, you are going too far!¡±
¡°Who is going too far?¡± Anya looked at the time on her watch and said impatiently, ¡°Tve given you
enough time to think. If you don¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll y the video,
¡°Anya! Don¡¯t do it!¡± Ansley was trembling in anger. She clenched her fists tightly, and her expression
became twisted.
She looked like a witch now.
Anya was always tender, but she could also be unimaginably ruthless.
Then employees looked at Ansley¡¯s twisted expression in the video in curiosity. They were wondering
what was going on. Why did the new girl of the Public Rtions Department look like this today?
They were curious, but the video was mute, so they couldn¡¯t hear Anya and Ansley¡¯s conversation.
They could only see Ansley¡¯s angry and twisted expression.
They were looking forward to the following things.
In the meeting room, Anya didn¡¯t want to waste more time. She said to Hayden, ¡°Hayden, please y
the video be brought back. Send the apology letter to every/employee of the Welton Group.
Hayden nodded, ¡°Got it, Mrs. Welton.¡±
I may
You! Wait for a second!¡± Seeing that they were making a move, Ansley trembled even more. She bit
her lips and stared at Anya with anger and hatred in her eyes. ¡°I will apologize.¡±
Compared to ying the video of her naked body, she would rather apologize.
¡°Good, turn the volume up and apologize,¡± Anya looked at her and said coldly.
Ansley withdrew her gaze, stood the pain, reached out, and turned the volume up.
The employees of the Welton Group could hear the sound now. Instantly, they began to stare at the
laptop in excitement and curiosity.
Ansley knew if she apologized this time, she would be despised in the Welton Group. But anyway, she
was leaving the Welton Group. Ansley closed her eyes for a while. After she opened her eyes again,
she slowly said to the camera, ¡°Hello, everyone. This is Ansley Campbell, the assistant of the PR
department. I hold the video meeting today to apologize to Mrs. Welton.¡±
Hearing her words, everyone was shocked.
Ansley was apologizing to Mrs. Welton. What was going on?
Chapter 786
¡°During this period, I had a crush on Mr. Welton. I bit off more than I can chew. Regardless of Mrs.
Welton¡¯s feelings, I got close to Mr. Welton several times. I even drugged Mr. Welton and almost made
a huge mistake. I deserve to die, Ansley said with an ashen face, ¡°Afterward, Mrs. Welton caught me
on the spot. I know I can¡¯t keep it a secret, so I can only apologize to Mrs. Welton in public. I¡¯m really
sorry.
¡°Mrs. Welton, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll immediately resign.¡± Ansley took a deep breath and
finished reading the letter.
Suddenly, she clenched the letter tightly with her fingers.
She had never been defeated sopletely. Since childhood, she had been a straight¨CA student, so
she was overconfident. But in front of Anya, she was nothing.
She evenughed at her cousin before. It turned out she was just like her cousin.
She didn¡¯t even understand why she was so confident before.
Ansley regretted being so careless. But she couldn¡¯t turn things around now.
She couldn¡¯t stay here anymore, but after all, she had learned a lesson from it
She would get it even with Anya in the future. She would keep the humiliation in mind.
Ansley turned off theptop.
Everyone could see that her apology was not sincere, but it worked.
After Ansley turned off theptop, all the female employees felt a chill on their backs. Many of them
carried a torch for Evin.
Afterward, they dared not to do anything about it.
Seeing that Ansley had finished, Anya tipped the bodyguards a wink. They understood, strode over,
pulled Ansley up, and locked her up.
Ansley suddenly looked at Anya and said, ¡°I¡¯ve apologized. What do you want from me?¡±
¡°Do you know you used illegal drugs?¡± Anya looked at her calmly. ¡°You will be sent to prison for years,¡±
Hearing it, Ansley frowned, then she chuckled. ¡°Mrs. Welton, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.
What illegal drugs? Don¡¯t nder me
She had destroyed all the evidence, so Anya couldn¡¯t find it.
Ansley was not afraid at all.
¡°If you insist that I used illegal drugs, just call the police. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Ansley put on an arrogant
smile.
¡°You are right. I don¡¯t have evidence. Since you like to use that kind of drug, you should need it badly. I
have a friend whose job is to study how to get a woman satisfied by drugs. I can let you try it for free.
Right, his drugs are legal. Even if you call the police, nothing will happen.¡±
The normal dosage would bring the effect slowly, but if the dosage was enough, she would feel the
desire.
Ansley was shocked, and she trembled in anger. She clenched her fists tightly, stared at Anya, and
said through gritted teeth, ¡°Anya, you bitch! How can you be so vicious?¡±
11:52 Wed, May ? | M
¡°You are much more vicious than me. Anya tittered.
Who had been so vicious to cheating Anya?
¡°I don¡¯t want to see her again. Take her away!¡± Anya didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. She turned
around and walked outside.
Seeing this scene, Ansley was furious. She suddenly pushed the bodyguards away, strode to Anya¡¯s
side, and pushed Anya with all her might.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Anya was about to fall to the ground. Good thing was that Hayden immediately held her.
Anya didn¡¯t fall to the ground, and her baby was fine.
¡°What are you waiting for? Take her away! If something happens to Mrs. Welton, you will be dead!¡±
Hayden held Anya and yelled at the bodyguards.
The bodyguards were shocked. They grabbed Ansley¡¯s hair hard and pulled her back. Ansley instantly
screamed in pain. Anya looked at her coldly, stood steadily, and said to the bodyguards, ¡°Let her try the
new aphrodisiac today.¡±
The bodyguards nodded, ¡°Got it, Mrs. Welton.¡±
Anya nced at her one more time, turned around, and left the meeting room with Hayden and her
assistants following
behind.
Chapter 787
After dealing with Ansley, Anya¡¯s status in the Welton Group rose rapidly. In the past, even though
Anya was the daughter of the Ford family, some employees still underestimate Anya.
They always thought that Evan wouldn¡¯t dote on her.
But after this time, everyone could tell that Evan loved Anya so much.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
This was the important video meeting of thepany, but he let her punish Ansley at the meeting.
Ansley¡¯s matter was private, and it rted to Evan¡¯s reputation. In the end, Evan didn¡¯t care about it
and let Anya take care of it of her will.
The employees should respect Anya more in the future.
Otherwise, they might offend Anya and Evan.
In the Welton¡¯s¡
Since Urs joined Mdm Welton¡¯s social group of the nobledies, no one talked about that Evan kept
a girl anymore.
No one brought it up again.
Since the rumor was gone, Mdm Welton wanted to find Urs a job so that she could live on her own.
After all, Urs didn¡¯t want to be a servant, and they couldn¡¯t just keep her here.
This afternoon, Mdm Welton wanted to discuss it with Gina. She was wondering if Gina could offer
Urs a suitable job.
Gina had been busy in a crew recently. Today was herst day there.
So, Gina would return home after work.
When Gina was resting on the sofa, Mdm Welton brought Urs over.
¡°Gina, it¡¯s great that you are back today. I need a favor,¡± Mdm Welton pulled Urs over and said to
Gina with a smile. Gina pressed her temples in tiredness and asked, ¡°Mom, what is it?¡±
¡°Evan helped a homeless girl. I¡¯m wondering if you have a suitable job for her. With that, Mdm Welton
pushed Urs to Gina¡¯s side.
Gina suddenly looked at Urs and sized her up. Urs looked pure, but there was a trace of
snobbishness in her eyes. She didn¡¯t seem to be a decent girl. Gina had been in showbiz for a long
time, so she had an eye for people. Gina raised her eyebrows and asked in doubt, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going
on? Why is she homeless?¡±
Cina had been busy filming for this period, so she didn¡¯t know about Urs.
¡°Her parents are.viins. They sold her. She can¡¯t return to her home because she is afraid that they
will sell her again. I want to help her. Thinking of Urs¡¯s heartless parents, Mdm Welton felt sorry for
Urs.
If Urs came from a normal family, she should be in college now.
She should live a decent life.
She wouldn¡¯t have been so miserable now.
¡°I see. Gina understood. After pondering for a while, Gina said, Mom, I can offer her a job, but it¡¯s a
tough job.¡±
¡°She can do it!¡± Mdm Welton said with a smile.
¡°Urs, do you want to work for me?¡± Gina wouldn¡¯t be easily fooled around like Mdm Welton, so she
directly asked Urs.
Urs nced at Gina, who was smart and domineering, and then nced at Mdm Welton, who was
kind. After thinking for a while. Urs suddenly knelt in front of Mdm Welton. She didn¡¯t want to work
for Gina.
Once she worked for Gina, she couldn¡¯t stay here.
Then she couldn¡¯t wait for Evan.
She must wait for Evan.
Moreover, Gina looked smart. It would be hard for Urs to lie to Gina, so she chose Mdm Welton.
¡°Mdm Welton, please don¡¯t drive me away! I¡¯m willing to be a servant. I just want to stay by your side to
said as she cried, ¡°I don¡¯t have a grandmother. When I see you, I feel like you are my grandmother. I
want to stay by your serve you, Urs
side.
¡°Grandma, don¡¯t drive me away!¡± Urs directly called Mdm Welton Grandma.
Chapter 788
Mdm Welton¡¯s heart turned soft. She didn¡¯t bear to see Urs cry. When Urs cried, Mdm Welton
would think of Urs¡¯s heartless parents and she would feel sorry for Urs.
Mdm Welton didn¡¯t want her to work outside now.
But Gian feit that something was wrong. What was wrong with this girl? Did this girl want to stay here
forever?
Urs was young and she could have a job. Why did she insist on staying here?
It didn¡¯t feel right.
Urs was only 19..
If Urs could work in showbiz with Gina for a few years and get her connections, she would do much
better than being a
servant.
What was Urs¡¯s n? Gina must pay more attention to Urs.
¡°Are you unwilling to work with me?¡± Gina continued to ask.
Urs nodded and looked up in tears, saying softly, ¡°I want to stay by Mdm Welton¡¯s side for a while to
serve her. I haven¡¯t been a servant before, so I didn¡¯t know what I should do. After being with Mdm
Welton for this period, Mdm Welton has been kind to me. So, I want to stay here to repay Mdm
Welton¡¯s kindness.¡±
¡°Since so, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Gina wanted to see what Urs was up to.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
¡°Urs, are you sure you want to be a servant in the Welton¡¯s?¡± Mdm Welton was dissatisfied with
Urs¡¯sziness, but whenever Mdm Welton wanted to punish Urs, Mdm Welton would think of
Urs¡¯s miserable fate.
¡°You can stay here, but it¡¯s not for free. We have family rules. If I keep you here for free, the family
members will be
against
it.¡±
Urs nodded. ¡®I know, Mrs. Welton.¡±¡±
Then stay. Mdm Welton sighed and pulled her up,
Urs immediately stood up and stood by Mdm Welton¡¯s side, holding her arm.
Urs acted like a servant right now,
Cina looked at her and couldn¡¯t pick any mistakes so far, so she could only keep Urs around.
Gina would pay attention to this girl and see what this girl was up to.
In the president¡¯s office on the top floor of the Welton Group¡
After Anya left the meeting room, she went to Evan¡¯s office instead of returning to JK Couture.
Evan was sitting in his ck leather chair with an iPad in his hand and looking at the documents of the
company. Seeing her, he immediately put down the iPad and looked at her, saying, ¡°Are you done?¡±
¡°Yes. Did you see the video?¡± Anya nodded and slowly walked to his side.
11:53 Wed, 1 May W.
Evan reached out to put her on his thighs and put his hands on her belly. He gently stroked her belly
and said, ¡°I did. She pushed you again.
¡°You don¡¯t let me handle it. I¡¯m a little mad.¡±
Ansley almost pushed Anya to the ground. Evan was pissed off, but Anya didn¡¯t let him interfere.
¡°It¡¯s alright. She will suffer tonight,¡± Anya said with a gentle smile. She seemed to think of something
and hugged Evan¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t even recognize myself when I was being ruthless to handle
these things.¡±
Evan understood and smiled resignedly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so ruthless to me.¡±
¡°If you won¡¯t cheat on me, what are you afraid of it?¡±
Evan stroked her face and kissed her lips, saying softly, ¡°I won¡¯t cheat on you. It¡¯s just if I workte and
forget about our date, don¡¯t be too ruthless to me.
He would never make a mistake on serious matters.
¡°It depends on your performance, Anya said.
¡°Then I should perform well right now.¡± With that, Evan narrowed his eyes, hugged her, and kissed her
domineeringly. After kissing for a few minutes, he let her go and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take family photos this
weekend, shall we? After the baby is born, we can take more.¡±
He wanted to keep the memories of Anya¡¯s pregnancy.
Chapter 789
¡°Why do you suddenly want to take family photos? You dislike taking photos.¡± Anya was curious. Evan
always refused to take photos.
They took the only photo together when they got married.
Why did he suddenly want to take photos?
¡°I just keep the memories of our family.¡± Evan gently reached out to touch her nose and said with a
smile.
She feltfortable being touched by him.
She also felt warmth and happiness.
Anya smiled and nodded with a tender gaze.
After a while, Anya said, ¡°You won¡¯t be disturbed recently.¡±
¡°Are you still worried about me? After today¡¯s video meeting, no female employee dare to get close to
me anymore.¡±
¡°What? You sound as if you are disappointed.¡± Anya moved close to him, and she could feel his warm
breathing.
Anya had a natural fragrance.
It was attractive to men.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
Evan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned deep. Adam¡¯s apple rolled in his throat. He ran her hair with his slender
fingers and then- moved his fingers to her cheeks to stroke her.
His voice was maic. ¡°No! I have you!¡±
¡°I know you won¡¯t. Anya snorted and acted like a spoiled girl.
¡°I won¡¯t¡± Evan smiled dotingly, and his voice was deep. Then he couldn¡¯t help but hug her and kiss her
again.
Their tongues tangled together.
They could feel the heat of each other.
Anya¡¯s body turned soft. She couldn¡¯t stand Evan¡¯s kiss. It was so sweet that her legs felt weak again.
She subconsciously grabbed his well¨Cmade white shirt tightly.
Evan was also enjoyed her sweet kiss.
He wished that he could kiss her all day long. Sure enough, his wife was the best.
He would never get tired of it.
The atmosphere in therge and luxurious office suddenly turned hot because of their passionate kiss.
On the contrary, Ansley, who was taken downstairs by the bodyguards, was in desperation as if she
was in an ice world. She waspletely disgraced this time.
Everyone treated her as a shameless bitch.
11:53 Wed, 1 May Mt M
She took the elevator downstairs and left the Welton Group Tower. She felt as if this period was like
centuries to her.
All the employees looked at her with a disdainful gaze.
Some of them even mocked her in public, ¡®See! This is what will happen to a bitch.
¡°I heard that she is a Straight¨CA graduate of a famous university in Selolia. But sadly, her character
doesn¡¯t deserve her background.
¡°Right! Fortunately, she didn¡¯t graduate from the university of our country. Otherwise, it would be a
humiliation to our universities.¡±
¡°Does she think that she is pretty and hot? Why would she be so confident to hit on Mr. Welton? Mrs.
Welton is pregnant, but she is still way much prettier than Ansley. Mr. Welton is way out of her Ansley¡¯s
league.
¡°Yes! She is disgusting! She is so young. Why does she want to be a homewrecker?¡±
Mr. Welton is wealthy, young, and handsome. She wants to seduce him, but Mr. Welton loves his wife
so much. That bitch means nothing to him.¡±
Everyone wasughing at Ansley.
Ansley used to be so arrogant, but now, she was in hell.
She had never thought that she would pay such a huge price for what she had done. She was
disgraced in public, but it wasn¡¯t over yet. What Anya would give herter would make her suffer.
Chapter 790
After Ansley left the Welton Group, the two bodyguards took her to a fancy hotel of Welton Group.
ording to Anya¡¯s instructions, they took her to a suite on the top floor.
Then they locked the door.
The two bodyguards and a female doctor gave her the legal medicine.
But Ansley didn¡¯t want to be tortured. She screamed crazily in the suite and tried to snatch her phone to
call the police.
Then she threw the art objects towards the bodyguards.
But she was no match for th
for them.
After struggling for a while, she failed.
She was exhausted.
The female doctor ropes to tie her id to the bodyguards, ¡°If she keeps moving. I can¡¯t give her the
injection. Do you! up so that I can give her the injection?¡±
The bodyguards took out a rope and tied her up on the bed.
Ansley was furious. She struggled and roared, ¡°Do you know you are breaking thew? Let me go!
Otherwise, I will call the police and get you arrested.
¡°You crazy motherfuckers! Let me go!
¡°Anya! I curse you!
¡°Do you hear me? Let me go!¡± Ansley roared crazily, but the bodyguards ignored her.
Because Ansley cursed Anya, a bodyguard pped her and said coldly, ¡°Ms. Campbell, when you
drugged Mr. Welton illegally, have you thought about thew? Moreover, don¡¯t curse Mrs. Welton. Be
good and don¡¯t move.¡±
¡°Bullshit! I didn¡¯t use illegal drugs!¡± Ansley didn¡¯t think she had broken thew. She was simted to
the point that she was about to go crazy. She had lost her arrogance and confidence.
She only screamed like a crazydy.
¡°You¡¯d better let me off! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±
The bodyguards said coldly, ¡°Ms. Campbell, are you sure? At that time, we will give the police the video
of the Walnutwood Hotel. Moreover, the Welton Group has a dozenwyers. Every one of them was an
elitewyer who has dealt with international cases. You should know the importance of a goodwyer.
Do you want to give it a try?¡±
¡°You!¡± How could Ansley not understand the importance of awyer?
A goodwyer could turn things around.
If she didn¡¯t have solid evidence, she had no chance of winning thewyers.
Ansley suddenly calmed down. It was useless for her to scream. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t let her go.
It was impossible.
They wanted to torture her.
Ansley closed her eyes andy in bed without saying a word.
She only clenched her fists tightly, allowing the anger to surge into her chest.
T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
After she escaped, she wouldn¡¯t let Anya off.
She wouldn¡¯t!
Doctor, give her the injection. Seeing this scene, the bodyguards immediately asked the doctor to give
her the injection.
The doctor nodded and took out the medicine.
She put the medicine into the syringe and gently shook it.
Then she pushed the syringe slightly to move the air away.
Then she began to give Ansley the injection.
Theirpany developed this medicine for the couple to use before having .
The normal dosage would only help the couple have better .
But she would suffer by using tripled dosages.
After the injection, the doctor put the empty syringe away and took our a white bottle, saying to the
bodyguards. ¡°If
something goes wrong. let her take the antidote.¡±
The bodyguards took it over and nodded.
Chapter 791
Ten minutester, the doctor left. Ansley started to feel the medicine, and she was lost in her messymind.
The colorful and dreaming world was in front of her.
She wanted to grab it.
But her hands were tied up, and she couldn¡¯t move. She could only struggle to pull the rope subconsciously. Two bruises appeared on her wrists.
She couldn¡¯t feel the pain. She could only feel that her mind was controlled by something.
Ansley couldn¡¯t stand the torture.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
She angrily looked at the bodyguards and roared, ¡°You are the bitch¡¯s dogs! I¡¯ll kill you! Bastards.
¡°You are only her dogs! Do you know that??
Being controlled by the medicine, she was shameless now.
The bodyguards ignored her and quietly watched as she was upied by the medicine.
Ansley struggled even harder, and her head was buzzing.
She could only try to break free.
After struggling for half an hour, the skin of her wrists was already broken. She finally broke free.
Afterward, Ansley staggered and jumped off the bed. She wanted to escape, but the door was locked.
She instinctively wanted to run away.
Seeing this scene, the bodyguards took her back and tied her up once again forcefully. This time, no one would help her.
She was about to break down, and her head was still buzzing. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and herst bit of consciousness was about to disappear.
She was an outstanding graduate, but how did she end up like this?
Ansley wished that she could die.
She kept struggling and screaming. Her dress was soaked with her sweat, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Her eyes were wide open, and her lips were dry. Itsted until three in the morning.
The bodyguards took the order to leave for a while, leaving Ansley alone in the suite.
Seeing that they had left, Ansley suddenly began to struggle again. Once again, she broke free and staggered towards the door, trying to escape.
But the door was locked.
She couldn¡¯t open it.
Ansley broke down. She felt so terrible that she wanted to kill herself.
Ansley couldn¡¯t open the door, so she could only give up.
She walked into the bathroom with difficulty and took a shower, but the medicine was too strong. Standing in the cold water, she still didn¡¯t feel better.
Ansley suddenly smashed her hands at the wall and yelled through gritted teeth, ¡°Anya, you are a bitch! I won¡¯t let you off! I will return what I¡¯ve suffered today to you!¡±
Afterward, she felt the headache again. She couldn¡¯t stand steadily and was about to fall.
She was in great pain.
Atst, she couldn¡¯t stand the extreme torture. She gritted her teeth, looked at the wall of the bathroom, used herst strength to smash her head towards the wall.
She felt the extreme pain, and her forehead was covered with blood. She passed out on the floor of the bathroom.
She would never forget the torture Anya gave her. She would never admit defeat.
Chapter 792
The next day, Ansley, who had suffered a lot from the hormone, was sent back to the Campbell¡¯s!
Being afraid that Ansley would hate Anya, Evan asked someone to send the Campbells out of Nordeny
and forbade them toe back.
He felt at ease by doing so.
Anya was in a good mood these days after Ansley left, and she excitedly prepared to take parent- child
photos with Evan on the weekend.
Cohen, however, remained silent again on the cooperation.
Anya did not want to put too much energy into this matter, so she asked Jake to help her follow up.
She only wanted to stay with Evan and the children these days.
The weekend came very soon.
Evan canceled all his appointments and took Anya, Nathaniel, and Eudora to Dan¡¯s manor to take
the family photos
The manor had a medieval¨Cstyle vi and beautiful
It was suitable for outdoor photography.
greenery.
Evan chose this ce because the environment here was good, and also because he was afraid that
the two children would get exposed if they took photos in a store.
In addition, he wanted to meet Dan since they hadn¡¯t met each other for a long time.
Therefore, after letting Dan know their n, Evan came to the manor with Anya and the children early
in the morning.
As soon as the two little guys entered the garden in the manor, they yed happily on thewn. Evan
put his arm around Anya¡¯s waist gently and they walked slowly towards the pavilion in the garden.
Dan, wearing a casual outfit, came over.
When seeing Dan. An
here.
immediately smiled. ¡°Mr. Baker, thank you for allowing us to take pictures
¡°You can do that as you like.¡± Dan smiled.
¡°I like it so much.¡± It was much better to take photos here than in those stores,
¡°Anya, you can wait for the photographer here first. I have something to talk about with Dan,¡± said
Evan, patting her hair.
¡°Go ahead.¡± Anya nodded.
10:53 Thu, 2 May
Evan lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek before walking out of the pavilion with Dan to talk
about the Bakers.
Sitting in the pavilion, Anya was checking the group chat of the JK Couture, while looking at the two
little guys who were having fun.
She could rest assured that the two kids were ying here since the manor was Dan¡¯s private property,
and Ellie and the maids were also nearby.
Therefore after watching the kids for a while, Anya focused on reading the information about the JK
Couture.
Nathaniel and Eudora were running back and forth on thewn, and Ellie and the two maids couldn¡¯t
catch up.
The two kids were having so much fun..
Nathaniel then suddenly said, ¡°Dora, do you want to y hide and seek?¡±
Eudora nodded and replied with one word in a childish tone, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Dora. you go find a ce to hide,¡± said Nathaniel, pointing to the decorations, bushes, and flowers.
around thewn.
Eudora nodded obediently. She smiled happily and walked like a deer to find a hiding ce.
Ellie and the maids were standing by and watching
them.
After a while, they began chatting.
Eudora first hid in a bush. Feeling that this ce was too obvious and she would be found, she quickly
stood up and ran on thewn toward a big tree in front of her.
The tree was a bit far from the pavilion and was near the exit of the manor.
Eudora thought that Nathaniel would not be able to find her hiding under this big tree.
So she hid there and waited for Nathaniel toe to her.
After waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t hear her brothering, so she stood up to see where he was.
When she just stood up, someone behind her gently held her to hide under the tree together.
Being frightened, Eudora turned around and found that it was the handsome man who gave her, candy
in the supermarket.
She thenughed sweetly.
T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Ellie told her that this man was her mom¡¯s friend.
Cohen also smiled and said to her gently, ¡°Dora, do you want candy?¡±
Eudora immediately nodded.
TU 53 Inu, 2 May GT-
Cohen took out a strawberry¨Cvored lollipop from his pocket and gave it to her.
Eudora took the lollipop and put it in her mouth immediately.
Looking at Eudora who was very simr to Anya, Cohen frown slightly.
He suddenly wanted to take her away to take care of her by himself. He wanted to see her in a
beautiful skirt and hear her call him Daddy sweetly every day.
Chapter 793
Cohen would never take Eudora away if he had a choice. He wanted to settle scores with Anya about
the unwillingness which he couldn¡¯t let go of.
He had been waiting abroad for the chance toe back for her for years.
Cohen withdrew his thoughts, and his eyes became sharp. He raised his hand to stroke Eudora¡¯s pretty
face and said slowly, ¡°Eudora, if you like candy, I will give you candy every day, OK?¡±
Eudora liked sweet candy, and Ellie knew Cohen, so in Eudora¡¯s eyes, Cohen was not a bad guy.
Eudora put her guards down and nodded, saying sweetly, ¡°OK!¡±
¡°Good girl! I like you!¡± Cohen smiled gently, and his gaze turned even sharper.
Eudora was like a little angel.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°Eudora, I will be busyter. Shall I visit you next time?¡± Cohen couldn¡¯t stay here for long. Evan and
Dan were over there.
If they knew Cohen was here, they would be suspicious.
Cohen nced at the woman in the garden, reached out to hug Eudora, kissed her fair face, stood up,
and walked towards the exit.
After Cohen left, Eudora continued to eat her candy and waited for her brother toe back.
Her brother finally found her, and he was going to act like a wolf to scare her, but when he reached out
to scare her, he found that Eudora was eating candy.
Nathaniel was curious. ¡°Dora, candy?¡±
Eudora thought that Nathaniel also wanted to eat candy. She immediately took out the strawberry-
lollipop from her mouth and handed it to Nathaniel, saying, ¡°Here you are.¡±
Nathaniel was confused. Where did Eudora get the lollipop?
Did she bring it with her when they left home?
But he didn¡¯t remember they had this kind of lollipop at home. Where did Eudora get it?
Nathaniel couldn¡¯t figure it out.
Nathaniel also liked candy. Although he didn¡¯t understand, he still lowered his head to take a bite.
It was sweet and delicious.
Afterward, Nathaniel held Eudora¡¯s hands and walked towards their parents. ¡°Dora, let¡¯s go.¡±
Eudora nodded and held Nathaniel¡¯s hand tightly, walking towards the garden.
When they were about to arrive, Eudora was afraid that her mother would yell at her. Anya didn¡¯t let
them eat candy. It was bad for their teeth.
Tue May C
Eudora was afraid but she still wanted to eat candy.
She couldn¡¯t let Anya know about it, so she chewed the candy and swallowed it. Then she went to the
pavilion with Nathaniel.
Eudora had finished the candy, so Anya didn¡¯t discover it. She gently held their hands and led them to
look for Evan.
The shooting team had arrived to take family photos for them.
Seeing that Anya wasing with the two children, Evan suddenly turned tender.
He stopped talking about the matter of the Baker family with Dan and strode towards them.
Evan squatted down and picked Eudora up, saying dotingly, ¡°Dora, we are going to take photos
together. Are you happy?¡±
Eudora nodded and held Evan¡¯s neck. Then she gave Evan a sweet and soft kiss. ¡°Daddy!¡±
¡°Good girl.¡± Evan also kissed her daughter.
Then Evan gently held Anya¡¯s hand and walked towards the shooting team.
Evan nned to take family photos every year to keep the memories of the children had Anya.
Chapter 794
After Cohen left Dan¡¯s manor, he headed for a ck Mercedes outside.
When he got in the car, his assistant who had been waiting for him immediately turned around and
looked at him, saying, ¡°Mr. Olson, JK Couture texted me to ask if you want to sign or not?¡±
¡°Tell them to wait for half a year.¡± Cohen closed his eyes and emptied his mind.
¡°If they can wait, I will sign. If they can¡¯t, then forget it.¡±
Sam frowned and didn¡¯t understand Cohen. ¡°Mr. Olson, why is that? I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s the
difference?¡±
He knew Cohen had a thing for Anya, but it had nothing to do with Cohen¡¯s signing now.
Anyway, Sam couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°She is pregnant now. I can¡¯t do it. Cohen didn¡¯t mind speaking his mind to his assistant. He slightly
opened his eyes, and his gaze was dark and sharp.
Sam couldn¡¯t tell what kind of emotions were hidden behind Cohen¡¯s gaze.
Sam took a deep breath. Was Cohen going to snatch Anya away from Evan?
But Evan was way more powerful.
How could Chen seed?
Sam wasn¡¯t looking down on Cohen. Cohen was an influential man in showbiz and he had earned a lot
of money these years.
But Evan¡¯s background was way more powerful.
Cohen was nothing in front of Evan.
So, Sam was a little worried. ¡°Mr. Olson, can we calm down? There are plenty of beautiful women. Why
do you have to choose Mr. Welton¡¯s woman?
¡°Drive!¡± Cohen ignored Sani¡¯s words and interrupted him coldly, saying.
Sam knew that Cohen was stubborn.
Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.
He could only sigh and asked the driver to drive.
The ck Mercedes quickly drove on the empty roads. When the red taillights were on. Sam called
Jake from JK Couture that they nned to cooperate after half a year.
If they could wait, then wait. If they couldn¡¯t, then forget it.
Jake felt it strange that why they needed half a year. He couldn¡¯t decide it, so he called Anya who was
one of the shareholders of JK Couture.
10, 2 May GT
nya picked up the phone and was stunned. Then she asked, ¡°Does he have other conditions?¡±
¡°No, there is nothing else.¡± Jake also didn¡¯t understand it.
¡°Did he talk about this condition to the otherpanies?¡± After pondering for a while, Anya asked.
Jake sighed slightly and said, ¡°As far as I know, he didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not sure what he will do in half a year.
Maybe he will hold an international show or something else. He only gave me the deadline without
telling me the reason. If we ept it, then we must wait. If we don¡¯t ept it, then there is no
chance for us.¡±
¡°OK, I see!¡± Anya didn¡¯t know what Cohen was thinking.
Sometimes, he cared about the things in the past. Sometimes, he was indifferent.
So, she couldn¡¯t figure out what he would do in half a year.
¡°Shall we wait for him?¡± Jake asked.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s only half a year.¡± Anya was ambitious. She wanted to be outstanding fast and make JK
Couture a betterpany.
He didn¡¯t want Evan to be disgraced.
Even though there might be something wrong with Cohen, she still tried to work with him.
But Anya would still report it to Evan in case that he would misunderstand.
¡°I see. Since you¡¯ve decided, I will tell them about your decision.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Anya hung up the phone and returned to Evan and the children.
Chapter 795
At two in the afternoon, they finished taking family photos.
Dan wanted to have dinner with them, but Evan refused. He hadn¡¯t taken the children and Anya to see
Mdm Welton for a long time.
Dan didn¡¯t insist.
t
Mdm Welton was overjoyed to know that Evan wasing home for dinner with two children and
Anya.
Mdm Welton missed the two children so badly.
She immediately ordered the servants to prepare a feast.
Afterward. Mdm Welton seemed to think of something and said to Urs who was already at servant
now, ¡°Urs, put down your work. Follow me to pick up my adorable great¨Cgrandchildren and my
granddaughter¨Cinw.¡±
¡°Granddaughter¨Cinw? Is Mr. Weltoning back?¡± Urs thought to herself.
Urs immediately put down the rag and quickly walked to Mdm Welton¡¯s side. She looked at Mdm
Welton with excitement and anxiety and blinked her bright eyes, asking. ¡°Mdm Welton, is Mr. Welton
coming back?¡±
a
Mdm Welton patted her shoulder with a smile. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve helped him once, and he didn¡¯t return. to
check on you. This time, you can meet each other. To tter Mdm Welton, Urs had been working
hard and didn¡¯t do anything that crossed the line during this period.
She behaved well and positively.
She tried to do as much work as she could, no matter it was dirty or tiring. As a result, Mdm Welton put
her guards down towards Urs.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Welton has forgotten about me.¡± Urs suppressed the excitement in her heart and
asked gently.
She still remembered how they met in the secret room in the vi.
Her heartbeat was racing.
But Urs didn¡¯t expect him to be married at such a young age. Urs was annoyed about it:
She wanted to see what Evan¡¯s wife looked like.
It was a marriage between two wealthy families, so the wife was unnecessarily to be pretty, Urs
thought that she might still have a chance.
Urs was lost in her beautiful images. Mdm Welton held her hand and walked outside the gate. ¡°How
could that be? You¡¯ve helped him. He will remember you.¡±
Urs nodded without saying anything.
Soon, they arrived outside the vi and waited for Evan.
A few minutester, a ck Bentley slowly drove in through the white iron gate. Gina¡¯s red Ferrari was
following behind.
Two cars drove in one after another.
They switched off the engines at the same time.
Evan, Anya, and two children got out of the car. Gina also got out of her car.
Seeing the two adorable children, Mdm Welton burst intoughter. ¡°Do youe home together or is it
just a coincidence?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Gina threw her bag to the servant aside and said with a smile.
¡°Good! Then we can have dinner together.¡± Mdm Welton hadn¡¯t had dinner with so many family.
members for a long time. When Nathaniel and Eudora ran over, she immediately squatted down. and
hugged them, ¡°Good kids, give me a hug.¡±
¡°Great¨Cgrandma!¡± Nathaniel and Eudora called her sweetly.
Mdm Welton was overjoyed. She picked them up and couldn¡¯t let them go.
Urs, who stood behind Mdm Welton, saw the woman at Evan¡¯s side and Urs was dumbfounded.
She bit her lips and was shilly¨Cshally. How could Anya be so gorgeous?
Anya was as pretty as a star.
Compared to Anya, Urs was like a country girl.
After seeing Anya, Urs lost her confidence.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
But she still held a bit of hope.
What if Evan was tired of his wife and wanted to try something new?
Thinking of it, Urs saw hope again.
She intentionally blinked her big eyes and looked at Evan affectionally, hoping that he could.see
her.
But Evan fixed his eyes on his wife and didn¡¯t even see Urs. Urs felt frustrated.
She wanted to be active instead of waiting without doing anything. When she was about to greet Evan,
Gina, who had seen through Urs, blocked Urs¡¯s way and said coldly, ¡°Urs, Don¡¯t even think
about it! Otherwise, I will send you back to your parents.
I know what you are thinking about. Moreover, don¡¯t tter yourself. You¡¯ve helped my son, but my son
won¡¯t fall for you. Do you understand?¡±
¡°Be smart and be good! Otherwise, I will let you disappear.¡±
Urs had been seen through on the spot, and her face turned pale. She suddenly recovered from the
shock and hurriedly nodded in fear. She dared not to look at Evan again.
She couldn¡¯t go back to her home again. Her parents would send her away again.
E
Chapter 796
-At night, it was starry outside, making the bedroom look warm and tender.
They would stay in the vi tonight. Gina and John would take care of the children.
They were finallypletely rxed. They could lie on the giant bed and talk about private things.
¡°After you give birth to the baby, I will give you a grand wedding and let everyone know that you are my
wife!¡± Evan hugged her waist and said gently.
¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Anya felt happy to be with him like this.
¡°You¡¯ve
¡°Of course, it¡¯s necessary!¡± Evan kissed her lips, and he wanted to dote on her even more v
tried the wedding dress before, but you are pregnant, so we could only dy our wedding.
¡°I feel bad about it. I owe you a wedding.¡±
¡®You¡¯ve been so good to me. You owe me nothing.¡± Anya kissed him back and subconsciously bit her
lips which were attractive to a man.
After a while, Evan felt excited. His voice became hoarse, and his gaze turned deep. ¡°Stop it. Do you
want to keep me awake again?¡±
Anya smiled and her eyes were tender. ¡°I can help you with it.¡±
Evanughed out. He couldn¡¯t believe that Anya was so open now. ¡°You¡ help me¡¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant now, so we can¡¯t havex
She didn¡¯t know why she became so open now.
She used to be restrained in bed.
But after being with Evan for a period, she felt that doing those things could make them love each
other more.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Evan gazed at Anya stroke her pink lips with her slender fingers. It was so s .
His Adam¡¯s apple rolled.
Evan narrowed his eyes, and his voice turned low, hoarse, and maic. Suddenly, he approached her
and bit her fair earlobes. He gently licked her ears and panted. ¡°Darling, you are so attractive
now
¡°Do you like it?¡± Anya felt that she was turned on.
She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Then she bit her lips and asked.
¡°Of course, I like it!¡± How could Evan not like such an attractive wife? He had lost his mind all over her
and continued. ¡°I love it¡
86%)
¨C 10:54 Thu, 2 May GT
¡°Then may I serve you?¡± Anya sat up from the bed, looked at the handsome man with bright and gentle
eyes,
and said with a blushed face.
¡°Yes!¡± Evan nodded and loved her more in his heart.
Anya got on top of him, lowered her head, and kissed his strong chest and eight abdominal
muscles.
It was going to be a long night.
Time passed by. Without the troublemakers like Ansley, Anya was peacefully waiting for giving birth to
the baby in her belly.
Soon, it was the end of the year. The baby was born.
It was a girl, which was Evan¡¯s wish.
Evan was overjoyed. A month after the baby was born, Evan registered for his Twitter ount.
He posted the family photo on Twitter for the first time.
After Anya gave birth to three adorable kids, Anya¡¯s figure and skin were still like those of a youngdy.
Suddenly, theizens were gabbling and jealous of her.
Everyone knew Evan was married, but they didn¡¯t know this young president had three kids.
Sure enough, Evan was good at keeping secrets.
Moreover, after giving birth to three adorable kids, Anya still looked like a youngdy.
After disappearing for half a year, Cohen saw the family photo online. When he saw Anya, who was still
so beautiful and outlined, he pursed his lips, and his eyes lit up.
He yed with a lollipop in his hand and said to Sam, ¡°Sam, we can contact JK Couture to work with
them.¡±
¨C Anya could have children with Evan. She could also have children with him.
He wanted a girl like Eudora.
Chapter 797
-A weekter, the Welton¡¯s was covered by the light of the rising sun.
Anya woke up and received Jake¡¯s call. Cohen had agreed to work with JK Couture.
Cohen wanted to sign the contract a few dayster.
ast show up when they signed the contract.
T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Anya must show
Anya thought that Cohen wouldn¡¯t join JK Couture, but after a few months, Cohen took the initiative to
contact them and agree to cooperate.
Anya didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she wouldn¡¯t refuse such a good opportunity.
JK Couture needed badly to move forward.
Jake told Anya that during the period of her absence, a famous international designpany appeared
in Nordeny.
Thispany was powerful because it was backed by some famous internationalpanies.
Soon, it purchased several designpanies.
There were only threepanies that were not purchased by it.
If Anya didn¡¯t get more design recourses, it would be hard for JK Couture to survive even with the
Welton Group¡¯s supporting.
So, she would sign Cohen for sure.
She just gave birth to her daughter, so her body was still weak. She couldn¡¯t return to work now. She
asked Jake to inform her of the location and the time, and she would show up when they signed the
contract
Afterward, Anya went to check on her daughter on the second floor.
It was a children¡¯s room with pink decorations all over the wall.
Nathaniel and Eudora looked at the baby in curiosity. The baby was still sleeping. After Anya and the
baby came back from the hospital, the two children had been curious about the baby.
They woulde to see her every day.
Anya gently walked to their side, sat down, and looked at the baby with them.
¡°Mom, why is she always sleeping?¡± Nathaniel asked curiously.
They observed her for a long time and discovered that the baby couldn¡¯t get enough sleep.
Eudora also asked in a sweet voice, ¡°Mommy, she is so tiny.¡±
¡°When you were at her age, you were always sleeping too.¡± Anya stroked the hair of the two children
and said softly.
She was grateful to see that they liked the baby.
They were not jealous of the baby because they didn¡¯t get enough love..
Instead, they would help take care of the baby with Evan and Anya.
¡°Is that so?¡± Nathaniel was even more curious. He widened his deep eyes in disbelief.
He felt it impossible that he would sleep all day long like the baby.
He must be as energetic as superman.
¡°Of course!¡± Anya said with a smile.
¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t believe it¡ I don¡¯t even sleep much. How can I be like her?¡± Nathaniel didn¡¯t believe
Anya¡¯s words.
Eudora giggled at the side.
She felt that her brother was silly.
He always sleptte. Why would he say that he didn¡¯t sleep much?
¡°I took a video of you back then. Do you want to watch it?¡± Anya was amused by her son. She wanted
to show him the video.
Nathaniel immediately waved his hand to refuse. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to watch.¡±
Ellie came up at this time. She gently walked over and said, ¡°Anya, your dad wants to see the baby.¡±
Hearing that Kyan wasing, Anya couldn¡¯t help but be pleasant. She immediately stood said, ¡°OK,
let hime.¡±
up
and
Kyan had stayed in the country for the past half¨Cyear. He went to see Anya¡¯s mother every day in
the cemetery.
Nothing could stop him.
Anya knew about it, so she didn¡¯t hate him anymore.
Ellie nodded and looked at the baby who was sleeping soundly in the cradle. Her eyes were kind and
joyful.
The baby looked like Eudora.
They would be the best sisters and friends. Then it would be livelier at home.
Chapter 798
-After looking at Sherry kindly. Ellie went downstairs to h
Kyan.
Not long after, Kyan staggered in with a crutch. Since half a year ago he suffered two heart attacks, he
was not as strong as ever before. He walked everywhere with a crutch now.
Seeing that, Anya walked close to Kyan and helped him to walk slowly toward the cradle. ¡°Dad, did you
come alone?¡±
She knew that Cecilia apanied him.
¡°Yes, I don¡¯t ask Cecilia toe over.¡± Kyan took a deep breath and looked at the baby who was
sleeping in the cradle. He said, ¡°Is Sherry still sleeping?¡±
¡°Yes. She drank milk this morning and just slept for half an hour.¡±
¡°I will leave quickly and never wake her.¡± Kyan stopped walking because he worried that Sherry would
be disturbed by him.
Anya didn¡¯t mind that. Kyan did note here frequently for fear of disturbing her. She had seen his
car parked outside her mansion several times, but he didn¡¯te in. ¡°Take it easy. It¡¯s a rare chance.
You can look at Sherry with Nathaniel.¡±
¡°Can I stay here?¡± Kyan asked happily. He had worried that Anya didn¡¯t allow him to stay longer.
¡°Of course, you are¡ the kids¡® grandfather.¡±
here
Anya said calmly. But what she said made Kyan moved a lot. He was waiting for a chance to show up
as Anya¡¯s father and Sherry¡¯s grandfather.
¡°Thank you,¡± Kyan said with a lower voice so as not to wake Sherry.
He was so moved and grasped Anya¡¯s hand gently and said, ¡°Anya, thank you for giving me such a
chance.
¡°Dad, this is a wonderful day. Let¡¯s talk about something happy. You can go and stay with Sherry. I am
going to ask the maid to cook lunch. Stay here and have lunch with us!¡±
Kyan agreed and said in a choked voice, ¡°OK.¡±
Anya then helped him to walk toward the cradle and said, ¡°You can ask Cecilia toe here, too. Bad
things have gone. It is not necessary to be unhappy because of past things.¡±
Kyan was touched and found that Anya was as kind as her mother Shirley was.
¡°OK. It¡¯s up to you.¡±
¡°I am going to have someone call her.¡± After finishing speaking, Anya went downstairs.
Kyan slowly sat down in front of the cradle and looked at the sleeping Sherry. At this moment, he
Thu, 2 may
couldn¡¯t help but cry.
He had hurt the woman he loved the most in his life and had never expected to be forgiven by hi
daughter.
But his daughter finally chose to forgive him, so he would use the rest of his life to make up for his
mistakes and treat Shirley and Anya well.
Later, Cindy came to see Anya.
Since Cindy was rejected by Raymond, she was depressed for a long time, and even went abroad for
further study for a few months. As soon as she came back, she heard about Anya¡¯s good news.
Cindy rushed to Anya¡¯s home to see Sherry and Anya herself.
Anya also had not seen Cindy for a long time. Cindy¡¯sing made her very happy.
When Anya and Cindy talked excitedly, Evan came back. It seemed that they didn¡¯t pay attention to
him, just gossiping about the baby and each other.
After chatting for a while, it urred to Cindy that her mother opened a beauty salon.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
She immediately took out a VIP card and gave it to Anya. She said, ¡°Here you are. This is reward for
having a baby.¡±
Taking the card, Anya found that it was a year free VIP card of the beauty club..
She wanted to say thanks.
Evan came over to take the VIP card, saying with jealousy, ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±
You
His speaking made Cindyugh. Looking at the hen¨Cpacked man, she said, ¡°Evan, you are so jealous.¡±
¡°She is my wife, and I deserve to spoil her.¡± Evan alsoughed.
. Cindy had nothing to say but envied.
Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t make them envy too because she was still single.
To show respect for Cindy, Anya took the VIP card in Evan¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Stop the nonsense. It¡¯s a
gift from Cindy. I will take it.¡±
At this time, it seemed that Anya suddenly thought of something interesting. She said to Cindy, ¡°Cindy,
let¡¯s enjoy your beauty salon tonight. I have stayed in bed too long. It¡¯s so boring so I want to do
something interesting tonight.¡±
Chapter 799
Cindy had no problems with that, but she chickened out when looking at Evan¡¯s eyes, which seemed to
take control of everything. The cold man became so possessive after he married Anya.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Cindy pointed at the man standing at Anya¡¯s back.
¡°Of course! Wait for me! I¡¯ll get dressed!¡± Then she walked past Evan and put her arms around his
waist. ¡°Darling, can you take care of Sherry tonight?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve got some milk in the fridge.¡±
Evan¡¯s face was cold. He didn¡¯t want her to go
out.
He nned to have a lovey¨Cdovey night with her. It had been a long time since childbirth.
The doctor told him it had been 42 days. So they could have now.
So he got surprises for her in the bedroom.
Now she wanted to spend the night outside!
However, he didn¡¯t stop her. After a few seconds of silence, he agreed. ¡°Don¡¯te backte. You are
still nursing. You need to rest.¡±
He wanted to say, ¡°Come back early, so we can have some time alone.¡±
¡°Sure!¡± Anya went upstairs happily to get
dressed.
It had been two months that she hadn¡¯t gussied up for an asion. She woke up, ate, and fed little.
Sherry every day.
Although Evan didn¡¯t say anything about it, she wanted to dress herself up.
She wanted to see herself fresh in the mirror.
She put on a little makeup, wore orange lipstick, put on an elegant dress, took her handbag, and
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
went downstairs.
She was about to run to Cindy.
Evan stopped her before she took her step forward. He grabbed her waist, took her into his arms, and
looked at her red lips. He rubbed her lipstick off, ¡°You are nursing. Don¡¯t use lipstick.¡±
Anya was speechless.
¡°It¡¯s vegan!¡± The cosmetics she had bought recently were all vegan.
No additives added.
They were safe for nursing mothers.
¡°Just in case. Come back early!¡± Evan didn¡¯t give her the chance to talk back. He held her hand and
10:54 Thu, 2 May G 1
walked to Cindy, ¡°Cindy, take care of her.¡±
Cindy was scared of his ¡°Warning¡± look. ¡°I will, Mr. Welton.¡±
Seeing Evan¡¯s concerned look, Anya felt happy.
Men were all narrow¨Cminded when it came to their wives.
But she enjoyed it very much.
Anya walked out of the mansion with Cindy and walked to her car.
Cindy let out a sigh of relief when they got on, ¡°Anya! Your dear husband scared me a lot! He wants to
kill me when I take you out!¡±
Anyaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t funny! Come on! He¡¯s the cold Mr. Welton! What did you do to him?¡± Cindy asked when she
started the engine.
Evan was famous for his coldness.
This cold man was easy to get jealous ever since he was with Anya.
What a miracle!
¡°Don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know why he cares about me that much,¡± smiled Anya.
¡°Stop it! You lovey¨Cdovey ones!¡±
¡°Well. Are you taking me to the salon? Any other things?¡± Anya needed some fun after a whole month
at the nursing center.
¡°Where else do you want? Someone would kill me if we had
Chapter 800
fun!¡±
¨C¡°How about we drink?¡± Anya was so eager.
She rarely drank and could tolerate fruit wine.
The main reason was that she had stayed in bed for too long and would have to eat nothing but
nutritious soup.
She finally had the chance to go out tonight and it was great news that Cohen agreed to work in JK
Couture..
Therefore, she wanted to free herself.
¡°You are getting wilder¡¡± Cindy was astonished. Were women healed after pregnancy so wild?
Anya used to be a good girl!
She never drank or went to the bar.
Why did she be so wild after giving birth?
Did the baby activate her potential?
¡°I can¡¯t take you there, or your husband will tear me apart. Cindy calmed down and refused.
¡°This time only! I¡¯m so happy today.¡± Anya tugged at Cindy¡¯s clothes and acted coquettishly in front of
her. I rarely have such a chance. Bring me with you, okay?¡±
¡°What are you happy about? Did your husband reward you with 20 million?¡± Cindy¡¯s heart softened by
her pleading-
¡°Nope, Cohen agreed to cooperate with me and JK Couture will enter a new era. This was what Anya
was happy about.
She wanted to prove that she could run JK well.
When Cindy heard Anya mention Cohen, she got nervous. ¡°Are you going to work with him? Don¡¯t you
know that he was once your pursuer?¡±
¡°I know. But he has lost interest in me.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Cindy was worried.
¡°If he is interested in me, he would have made his move. Moreover, do you think he can outdo Evan?
I¡¯ve confessed this to him and he knows that I¡¯ve always wanted to work with Cohen,¡± Anya told the
truth..
She had nothing but cooperation in her mind.
After pondering for a moment, Cindy said, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear about your pure cooperation.¡±
¡°How about we drink tonight?¡± Anya tugged at her clothes.
there.¡±
Cindy couldn¡¯t stand her insistence anymore. Moreover, she just returned and wanted to indulge
herself. Thus, after hesitating for a while, she agreed. ¡°Well, Ipromise. I¡¯ll take
you
¡°Thank you, my dear Cindy!¡± Hearing her agreement, Anya happily hugged her neck and kissed
her.
As Anya¡¯s bestie, Cindy was so good to her!
¡°Just a little, or your husband will re up,¡± Cindy sighed.
¡°I know what I should do.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Cindy stepped on the elerator and the car disappeared into the darkness.
Twenty minutester, Cindy parked the car at the entrance of a famous nightclub.
Cindy was a frequent customer, and of course, a VIP. When the two went in, the manager took them to
the VIP area on the second floor.
When the two sat down, the manager passionately gave them the menu.
¡°Ms. Hood, youe at the right time.¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Cindy raised her head and asked, ¡°Is there a promotion?¡±
¡°There will be a distinguished guest, one that girls like the most,¡± said the manager mysteriously..
¡°Who is it?¡± Cindy was
So was Anya.
rious
¡°Garrett Steele, the most famous star, booked a book beside autograph!¡±
yours. You can go ask for his
Holy shit!¡± Cindy worshipped stars and knew about top stars like Garrett. Her eyes lit up.
Since she was turned down by Raymond, she had lost interest in men for six months.
¡°Surprise! That¡¯s why I said that youe at the right time, the manager ttered.
¡°Got it.¡± Cindy closed the menu. ¡°Get us two cups of fruit wine. Not too strong. When Garrettes
later, I will get everything under control.
¡°Amazing!¡± This was what the manager was waiting for.
He knew that Cindy was a richdy.
And he went to fetch them wine with delight.
¡°Anya, I will go meet himter. Don¡¯t forget to take photos!¡± Cindy rubbed her hands and waited for
Garrett¡¯s arrival.
Anya made an ¡°OK¡± gesture and walked to the handrail to look down. The nightclub had two floors.
Ordinary people could enjoy themselves on the first floor while those who would spend 20 thousand at
one time could go to the second floor.
The colorful lights on the ceiling illuminated the dance floor as the crowd was dancing.
Everyone was excited.
Anya leaned against the handrail and watched for a while. She didn¡¯t know that a man holding a
cocktail had been focusing on her since she came in for she was so beautiful.
He had been to nightclubs for years but hardly such a charming woman.
Thus, lust overwhelmed him as he approached her to ost.
However, just as he reached her¡
Someone had taken a photo of them.
Previously, Evan posted his family photo and all wealthy ns in the upper¨Css knew about Anya.
It was the case for the guy who shot. After taking the photo, he didn¡¯t dare to post it in the group chat of
rich families for fear that Evan would seek trouble because he was embarrassed. To y safe and
soften Evan up, he sent it privately to him.
He soon sent the photo to him.
At the same time, Evan was feeding her sister milk and when he was done, his phone vibrated. He took
it out and took a look. It was the picture of Anya being with a strange man in a nightclub.
Evan clicked the photo and he immediately knitted his brows. He gripped the phone so hard that it was
about to be squeezed.
Chapter 801
Evan burned with anger.
He was looking after the children while Anya was having fun in a bar. She lied to him about the beauty
treatments.
The more Evan thought about it, the angrier he got. And he was also jealous.
Anya was so beautiful that she attracted men¡¯s attention wherever she went. She didn¡¯t get plump but
more attractive after giving birth to the children.
He was unhappy about it.
Evan stared at the photo for a few more seconds. Then he deleted it. He tried to calm himself down.
He went to Ellie with his baby daughter in his arms.
Ellie was watching TV with Nathaniel and Eudora. Evan said to her, ¡°Ellie, can you look after her for
me? I need to go out for a while.
¡°She just had a meal, so she won¡¯t be hungry.¡±
Ellie took the baby over. ¡°Why do both of you have to go out tonight! Tell Anya, she needs some rest.
Don¡¯t let her go out
too often.
Anya went out before Ellie could talk to her.
Ellie wanted to tell her that she should spend more time inside in case she caught a cold outside.
It was getting warm but it was still cold outside at night.
¡°Of course. I¡¯ll talk to her. I don¡¯t want her to go out too often either.¡± Evan preferred Anya to stay at
home.
But now, he had to look for her in a nightclub
¡°Be careful on the road, Evan Ellie didn¡¯t ask why he was going out. Ellie knew Evan must be busy as a
CEO.
Evan nodded. ¡°I will See youter.¡±
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
¡°See you.¡± Ellie saw him out with the baby in her arms.
¡°Bye.¡± Evan tried his best not to act irritated nor jealous. He smiled at Ellie,
His face darkened when he came into the night outside the mansion. He didn¡¯t ask for a driver but went
to the garage. A few momentster, an engine roared. Evan left in a car.
At the same time in the bar, Anya was leaning against a banister, looking at the dancing crowd
downstairs. A man attracted by her beauty came up. ¡°Gorgeous, are you alone?¡±
He knew women on the second floor were either from wealthy families or married to wealthy men.
He was not sure which kind Anya was.
He wouldn¡¯t talk to Anya if she was thetter.
¡°Tri with friends.¡± Anya nced at the filthy man. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him so she pointed to Cindy,
who was ying with her phone on the sofa.
She hoped he would leave.
11:26 FA, 3 May
¶·ÄÏ
Your friend is also gorgeous. You two girlse here alone? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s boring? Do you want
to have some fun with us?¡± The man smirked. He shook his ss in front of Anya, considering himself
elegant
Anya ignored him and went for Cindy. She knew what the man meant.
She was not interested.
The man followed Anya when he saw her leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t go, pretty. Come with us. We will pay for your
drinks.¡±
Cindy heard thest sentence he said. She looked up and found the man not only ugly but also filthy.
He was extremely thin. His face looked oily. He seemed to have used hair wax.
His hair looked strange.
Cindy found he was more outdated than her dad. She sneered. ¡°Are you sure you can pay for our
drinks?¡±
¡°As long as youe with us. The man didn¡¯t think they would order the most expensive drinks in the
bar.
He was confident of it.
Cindy threw the bill to him and said in a sweet voice, ¡°This is our first round. Take a look and pay for us,
will you? Thank you
so much.¡±
The man picked it up and looked. Then he was shocked. ¡°Shit.
He didn¡¯t think the drinks would be so expensive.
He disdained for them. ¡°But money does not matter as long as the two gorgeous girls will apany
me, he thought.
Chapter 802
No problem. Money doesn¡¯t matter as long as you join us. I¡¯ll pay for your drinks.¡± The man shook his
ss again. He measured Anya from top to bottom. He liked the gorgeous girl
She had a beautiful face as well as a perfect figure.
Her skin was smooth and fair.
The man lipped his lips. He squinted at his unspoken thoughts.
¡°Cindy, do you mean it?¡± Anya whispered to Cindy.
She didn¡¯t want to have a drink with a man like him.
Evan would be angry with her if he knew
Cindyughed. She whispered back, ¡°Of course not. Garrett is not here yet. I¡¯m bored, I thought I can
tease him for some fun.¡± Cindy had seen many handsome men. She was not interested in a filthy man.
She was only killing her time.
¡°Just ignore him. I don¡¯t want to get into trouble. Anya was married. She was more thoughtful and more
prudent than Cindy.
She was afraid that Cindy would get herself in trouble.
¡°Im not afraid of him. I will make a call to my dad if he doesn¡¯t behave himself. Then dozens of
bodyguards wille to
save me.¡±
¡°You go, then. I¡¯ll stay here. Evan will be angry with me if he knows.¡± Anya sat down beside Cindy. She
took a sip from the ss and was ready to go home.
1 give up since you mentioned your husband¡± Cindy was not afraid of anyone but Evan.
She found it strange.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
She was afraid of Evan sometimes because she found him aggressive.
She gave up.
¡°Great. Let¡¯s get rid of him.¡± Anya took up her ss for a sip.
The drink tasted more like soda than wine. It had little alcohol in it
¡°Fine Cindy turned to the man who was waiting for them. I¡¯m sorry, handsome. We can¡¯t join you.¡±
The man¡¯s face changed. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you fooling me? You just said yes.
¡°Don¡¯t you think I can afford your drinks?¡±
Cindy sneered. ¡°We don¡¯t need to exin to you why we don¡¯t want toe.
¡°We can pay
for our own drinks, by the way¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± The man felt that he was fooled. He put his ss heavily down the table. He would
have a drink with them even if he had to make them. ¡°You should know better than that as prostitutes.
Come with me. I¡¯ll not only pay for your drinks but also buy you presents.¡±
Cindyughed at the word ¡°presents¡°. She was not afraid of his threat. ¡°We don¡¯t want to go with you
so you call us
FIL, 3 ay
prostitutes. What¡¯s wrong with you?
¡°You don¡¯t know who you are messing with. We are not poor people. Cindy was about to show him her
VIP card.
The man didn¡¯t care about the card. All he knew was that he was fooled. He grabbed Anya by her arm,
forcing her to go to his table.
5 11:2/ Hi, 3 May, D
E
Chapter 803
The moment he touched Anya, he was kicked down to the ground by a bodyguarding from the
shadow. The bodyguard was covered in ck.
The pampered man had never been treated like this before.
He was kicked on his waist.
He screamed with his hand on his waist. He swore at the same time, ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare
you! Do you know
who I am?¡±
Evan walked out slowly from the shadow. He looked down at the man who was on the ground. ¡°Do you
know who I am?¡±
The man looked up. A beam of light shone from the back of Evan. The man¡¯s eyes widened.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 804
B4%
Evan ignored her. He didn¡¯t want to listen to her exnation. He dragged her into the car he parked
outside the bar.
the safety hole
Anya fastened the safety belt and sat still, waiting for his lecture.
But Evan said nothing. He started the car in silence.
He drove the car onto the road.
Anya looked outside. She suddenly realized that they were not on their back home. She looked at Evan
and asked softly. ¡°Where are we going?¡±
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
¡°After the fuss you just made, don¡¯t you think you should do something to pacify me?¡± Evan asked in a
deep voice, ¡°I won¡¯t even know it if you have had an affair with someone.¡±
Anya¡¯s heart sank. She moved closer to Evan and put her hand on his arm. ¡°You are handsome and
wealthy. Why would I do that to you? I¡¯m not silly.
¡°I¡¯m a mother of three children. Who would want me?¡±
Anya tried to soften him up. Her voice was gentle. Evan was almost bewildered by her smell. But he
soon put himself back together. ¡°If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she will do it again,¡± he thought..
Evan didn¡¯t move a bit. ¡°We will see.¡±
Anya bit her lips and blinked. She looked at Evan who wore a cold face.
Chapter 805
He was fast. The light was dim. Evan was like a perfect sculpture under the dim light. Anya¡¯s heart was
pounding fast.
This was the first time they do it in a car. Anya was s too shy to do anything.
Her lip trembled. ¡°Shall we go to a hotel? What if someonees?¡±
¡°No one wille. I¡¯ve asked the guards to watch out for us.¡± Evan took his belt off.
Anya¡¯s face reddened. Her body trembled. She felt lucky that it was dark in the car. The darkness had
concealed her blush and embarrassment.
¡°Honey, I¡¯m not used to this.¡± Anya tried to persuade Evan to go to a hotel.
Evan suddenly leaned forward and put his hand at the back of her head. He kissed her with one hand
on her chin.
He kissed her so hard as if he wanted to take the breath out of her.
Anya was almost breathless. She felt Evan¡¯s fresh taste in her mouth, which made her body warm.
She leaned her soft body on his robust chest.
She couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She put her arms around his shoulder and grabbed his shirt.
¡°Don¡¯t go to a bar again.¡± Evan bit her lips on purpose.
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Anya¡¯s voice was soft.
¡°You mean you will go again?¡± Evan was not satisfied with the answer. He kissed her lips again.
¡°No. Stop. I can¡¯t breathe. Anya stopped him.
¡°Does he want
t to kill me?¡± she thought.
Evan would never do that. He knew what he was doing. He would never hurt her.
¡°Don¡¯t go there again. Promise me Evan lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him.
Anya looked at him with her watery eyes. Saliva was dripping from the corner of her shining lips.
She looked inviting.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Evan¡¯s breath became heavy. He found his wife so attractive.
He was not angry with her at all. He just wanted to tease her a little, so that she would not go to a bar
again. It was not safe for her to go there alone.
Who knows what kind of people she would meet?
I promise. Anya sensed his anger. She would never go again.
If she did that again, he wouldn¡¯t talk to her for a long time.
¡°I¡¯d better not go,¡± she thought.
¡°You are not angry with, aren¡¯t you?¡± she asked.
¡°Still a littlet. What are you going to do?¡± Evan caressed her lips.
Anya didn¡¯t know what to say.
She decided to take some action. She was his wife. She made a mistake, after all.
That was why Evan took her here.
He wanted her to please him.
She¡¯d better do it.
Anya lipped her lips and sat on Evan¡¯sp. She lowered her head and kissed him.
Chapter 806
She bit Evan¡¯s lower lip softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me, honey.
¡°Please, honey.¡±
Anya was not a good kisser but her lips were soft
It was as soft as sweet jelly,
No man can resist her lips,
Evan didn¡¯t expect that she would do this. She lipped his lips, his ears, and his vicles. She even
blew air into his ears..
She was like a snake.
Evan couldn¡¯t resist her anymore.
He put his hands on her back and pressed her to him.
After they finished¡
Both of them were covered in sweat Anya was exhausted. Her legs were too weak to support her.
They hugged each other so hard.
Anya
a was worried that Evan
1 was in
angry even though she was exhausted. ¡°You are not angry with me anyn
anymore, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not. His anger faded away a long time ago. He stroked her back. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go to bars
because you might meet someone like the man you meet tonight. You were lucky that he didn¡¯t put
drugs in your drinks. Otherwise, they have taken
you away.¡±
Evan had been to lots of bars with his clients before to do business.
He was well aware of how things worked there
¡°I know.¡± Anya was not interested in that man. He followed her.
¡°Never again.¡± Evan kissed her cheek. Then he whispered, ¡°Honey, I want to stay inside you for the
rest of my life.¡±
Anya blushed again.
¡°Come on
¡°You are all I want.¡±
¡°We should go back. I need to feed our daughter.
Anya wanted to feed her although they have milk back home.
¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Evan checked his watch. It waste indeed.
They had spent almost two hours in the car.
It was quite a long time.
They put on their clothes and moved to the front seats. Evan fastened the safety belts for Anya and
started the car.
Their baby girl was sleeping when they got home.
11:27 Fri, 3 May 1
Ellie was with her.
Ellie stood up when she saw them. ¡°Why do youe back sote?¡± she asked in a low voice.
Nathamel and Eudora wanted to say good night to them.
But Elle and servants coaxed them to bed.
We have to deal with something. Anya didn¡¯t re to tell Ellic the truth.
But she blushed when she said that. There were love bites on her neck.
Ellie was not married but she had had boyfriends,
T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
She knew the truth when she saw Anya¡¯s neck.
She smiled. ¡°You look after her. I¡¯m going to get some sleep.¡±
Thank you Anya nodded.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Ellie went downstairs.
They were alone in the room with their baby girl.
Evan stroked Anya¡¯s hair and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do everything yourself. You can ask servants to
help you to look after
her.
Anya shook her head. ¡°I want to do it. She didn¡¯t do much for Nathaniel and Eudora because she had
to go to school. Ellie stayed with them for most of the time.
But she had enough time to bring this baby up.
She would do everything herself as long as she could,
Evan didn¡¯t say anything. He decided to help her. He didn¡¯t want to see her tired.
Chapter 807
The day for JK Couture to sign the contract with Cohen was getting closer. Anya was at home for the
last few days, looking after her daughter. She didn¡¯t have much work to do at home. She just needed to
read some emails.
But the JK Couture was going to sign a contract. Anya was getting busy.
Jake didn¡¯t ask her toe to work in the office because she was Evan¡¯s wife and she had just given
birth. So, they faxed her the contracts for her to read.
If Anya confirmed that the contract was all right, they would sign the contract with Cohen.
And the contract could not be changed as long as it was signed.
Anya had to be extremely careful with the contract. She had spent all her spare time on it.
The Bakers were restless these days.
Dan was exhausted. He didn¡¯t have time to visit Anya and her baby.
Finally, Dan had a day off. He invited Evan for a cup of coffee. And he asked Evan to bring his
daughter.
Evan also wanted to ask Dan about the Baker family so he agreed immediately.
They decided to meet at a coffee shop they used to go to.
Dan arrived there first. He chose a table next to the window. Then he sat on the sofazily, waiting for
Evan.
He didn¡¯t do anything but sit there.
But he attracted lots of attention.
Dan was also handsome. But not like Evan, Dan looked more genteel. He wore a white shirt and a pair
of ck suit pants. He sat there, looking outside the window. There was something abstinent about
him.
The girls in the coffee shop saw him
They couldn¡¯t conceal their admiration. ¡°He is so handsome!¡±
¡°And he is in a good shape! Is he a star?¡±
I don¡¯t think so. A star will not just sit there like that. His shirt is Haute Couture. His mechanical watch is
from thetest season. It¡¯s extremely expensive.¡±
¡°Oh god. Is he rich?¡±
¡°Of course, he is rich.¡±
¡°He must have a girlfriend.¡±
I don¡¯t know. A man as rich and handsome as him might be gay.¡±
Evan showed up with his lovely daughter when the girls were talking about Dan. And their attention
was attracted by Evan immediately.
The girls were surprised to see Dan stand up and hug Evan. Then they sat down together.
The girls¡® hearts were broken.
The girls stopped their imagination of falling in love with Dan or Evan but began to imagine the
romantic rtionship
ri, May
between the two of them.
What they had in their mind could make a great novel.
Dan and Evan looked like a cute couple after all.
T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Evan looked at Dan with his daughter on hisp. ¡°How¡¯re things going in your family?¡±
Dan smiled bitterly. He took up the coffee. The same. They won¡¯t stop unless I take back all the shares
of the Baker Group.¡±
¡°I meant something else.¡± He knew well that the Bakers would not stop.
It was said that Dan had moved in with Judy. Evan wanted to know if it was true.
Chapter 808
¡°What?¡± Dan raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t get it.
Evan grimaced at his little daughter and then smiled at Dan You know what I mean
Dan was confused
What was Evan talking about?
Dan realized something when Evan smiled meaningfully. Dan sneered. Do you believe the rumors?¡±
¡°Yeah. You moved back to live with David,¡± Evan replied
Dan didn¡¯t know what to say
It was true that he moved back to live with David. But he did not like Judy. He was worried that she
might be tricked into murdering David
Judy is Tom¡¯s wife. I need to keep an eye on her.¡± Dan exined.
¡°She is a simple girl. You don¡¯t need to move back.¡± Evan didn¡¯t think that Judy would do anything to
David
But Dan didn¡¯t think so. He said in a deep voice. ¡°No. David likes her very much.
¡°He might give her all his shares.
¡°But you don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡± Evan called Dan¡¯s bluff.
Dan could ask someone he trusted to live with David.
There would be no rumors.
Dan looked at Evan. ¡°It¡¯s about my grandfather. I don¡¯t believe anyone else.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Evan nodded, but he didn¡¯t buy it.
¡°But honestly, do you like Judy?¡±
Dan mocked, ¡°She framed me up for money and moved to live with my grandpa to fawn on Richard. I
will never fall for women like her.¡±
Dan didn¡¯t have any feelings for Judy.
He hated people setting him up.
Evan said nothing. He had thought the same way. But it turned out that he was wrong.
Evan used to hate Anya.
He thought that she came on to him. But Anya was being used too. She didn¡¯t even know him.
Evan was ttering himself.
¡°Anyway, let me know if you need any help.
Dan nodded. ¡°Sure I will¡±
They changed the topic. Dan looked at the little girl in Evan¡¯s arms and smiled. ¡°Do you want more
kids¡±
FI, 3 May
Chapter BON
¡°No. Fin happy with my three kids¡± Mdm Welton hoped that Evan and Anya had more kids.
But Evan didn¡¯t want Auya to get pregnant again. He understood how hard a mom was.
Anya made sacrifices.
Evan didn¡¯t want her to do it again.
He decided that they would have no more kide
¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Dan stared at the little girl. She was so e
Dan wanted to have a daughter 100,
But he was not seeing anyone. He never had a crush. Maybe he was wasting his time. He should have
done what his family
wanted.
He could marry for advantage.
¡°When will you get married?¡± Evan asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know. Dan smiled.
¡°You know what¡¡± Evan wanted Dan to pay attention to the women around him. But then Evan was
attracted by someone entering the cafe. He shut his mouth and smiled.
It was Judy.
She walked in with a young man.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Chapter 809
The young man was Judy¡¯s friend, Manson Diaz. Judy had never gone to such a fancy cafe. It was too
expensive for Mason and her. But Mason insisted on taking her here.
Mason got his paycheck today and wanted to buy Judy a good coffee.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Mason was determined, and Judy couldn¡¯t say no. So, she came here with him.
The cafe was well decorated. Judy got a little timid. She didn¡¯t think that Mason had enough money for
it.
Judy thought for a while and tried to persuade Mason. ¡°It must be very expensive. Let¡¯s go somewhere
else.¡±
¡°No, Let¡¯s try it. Mason didn¡¯t want to go. He got his paycheck and wanted Judy to enjoy coffee in this
fancy ce.
He didn¡¯t want to disappoint Judy.
¡°But¡ Judy hesitated.
¡°No. But, Judy. Come on, Mason insisted.
Judy shook her head and smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go. She decided to pay the bill.
Judy walked in with Mason.
Dan was there.
She was thinking about the bill, so she didn¡¯t notice that Dan was
A waiter led them to a table near the window.
The waiter brought them the menu kindly.
Judy thanked him and took over the menu.
Mason sat opposite Judy. He looked at her with deep affection.
Judy and he grew up in the same foster care. Two years ago, Judy was adopted by the Halls. And they
didn¡¯t speak that often.
Mason wondered if Judy had a good life.
Judy, how are you doing?¡± Mason asked with concerns.
Tm doing well.¡± Judy didn¡¯t tell him the truth,
She didn¡¯t want Mason to worry about her. He might tell the head of the foster care about it.
The head of the foster care was a gentle woman, who treated them as her own kids. Judy didn¡¯t want
the kind woman to feel bad for her.
She would make efforts to leave the Bakers and the Halls.
Judy chose to live with it. She was biding her time.
¡°Really?¡± Mason stared at Judy. He didn¡¯t want her to lie to him.
¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Judy chuckled deliberately. Her face lit up with a smile.
She seldom smiled in front of the Bakers and the Halls,
Living with them was stressful.
FI, 3 May
Mason and Judy grew up together. She was rxed with Mason.
Dan saw them talking andughing.
He became strangely distressed.
His expression darkened as he thought in his heart.
¡°Hey. What are you looking at? Why don¡¯t you just talk to her?¡± Evan teased when he noticed that Dan
was annoyed.
Dan sneered. But he couldn¡¯t help staring at Judy. He tightened his grip on the coffee cup and said
indifferently, ¡°Stop it. You don¡¯t need to dare me. I don¡¯t care about her.¡±
Evanughed. ¡°We¡¯re the same.
¡°You dared me at that time.¡±
Dan was lost for words.
He looked down at his coffee. ¡°No, we are not. Anya is not involved in your family fights. She won¡¯t hurt
you even she takes advantage of you. But Judy is different.¡±
Judy sided with Richard. She was Dan¡¯s enemy.
Chapter 810
54% 1 4%Ö¹
¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk about her. I still have something to do. Let me pay for the coffee. Dan looked at the
time and said. He had a meetingter, so he couldn¡¯t apany Evan.
¡°Wait for me. My little Sherry also wants to drink milk.¡± Evan gently picked up Sherry who was about to
cry and went with
Dan.
¡°Well, let¡¯s go,¡± Dan said and went out first.
When they passed Judy, Judy was still smiling at Mason. But when she caught a glimpse of the familiar
tall figure, she was instinctively scared.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
She instantly looked at Dan who wasing toward her.
She was almost numb, looking at him motionless..
Why was he here?
If he knew she dated other men after her husband died, would he tell Tom¡¯s dad? At that time, they
would definitely do something to Mason. Thinking of it, Judy only felt cold.
She knew Dan would do this because he hated her.
Thinking of this, Judy felt nervous,
She held her hand tight and her face was pale.
Seeing her uneasy state, Mason, who was sitting opposite her, mistakenly thought she was
ufortable. So he reached out his hand and touched Judy¡¯s forehead gently without thinking too
much.
¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Do you feel ufortable?¡±
Judy was still looking at Dan and forgot to push away Mason. She muttered, ¡°No¡ I¡¯m fine.¡±
But
you
don¡¯t look very well.¡±
¡°Well¡ I just saw an acquaintance, Judy said slowly.
¡°What acquaintance?¡± Mason retracted his hand and looked around. Except for two handsome men
passing through their table, there was nobody.
However, he soon learned who was Judy talking about. How could he don¡¯t know Judy¡¯s
acquaintances?
It was really funny
¡°Nothing¡¡± Dan quickly walked past their table, and Judy was a little annoyed.
She was afraid that Dan would tell her uncle about it.
She could endure the Hall and the Bakers made use of her but she didn¡¯t want to involve Mason.
Judy pondered for a while.
And she decided to talk to Dan for the sake of security.
¡°Mason, please wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be backter, Judy said to Mason.
Mason did not stop her, but smiled and nodded, ¡°OK¡±
Judy stood up, turned around, and trotted.
Outside the coffee shop, Dan and Evan were about to take the elevator to the underground parking lot.
Judy chased after them and gasped. Regardless of her fear of him, she boldly blocked Dan¡¯s road
directly and said, ¡°Dan¡ Dan¡ Can I talk to you?¡±
Dan was not interested in chatting with her so he said coldly, ¡°No, I am very busy.¡±
After saying that, he pressed the elevator button.
The elevator door opened soon.
Dan was about to go in. But Judy summoned up the courage to block his way, and said, ¡°Wait, Dan. I
have something to tell.
you
¡°Dan, I¡¯ll go first. You have a good chat with her. Evan looked at Judy and his cold brother. He patted
Dan on the shoulder and entered the elevator.
Then he pressed the close button.
The elevator door was closed.
Dan frowned, and his eyes were full of anger. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Chapter 811
¡°He¡¯s my friend. I¡¯ve married Tom. I won¡¯t cheat on him.¡± Judy lowered her head and exined
carefully, looking pitiful.
However, she was on Richard¡¯s side.
Dan didn¡¯t think that he was abusing her. He still treated her coldly.
He could never be nice to her when she stood against him.
¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±
¡°I know. I didn¡¯t mean it. Please don¡¯t tell Richard.¡± Judy didn¡¯t think that Dan would be attracted by her.
She just wanted to protect Mason and the foster care.
Dan sneered and stared at Judy. It was ironic that she was so obedient. She had firmly refused his
offer earlier.
He believed that her innocence was just an act.
Dan was so angry that he grabbed Judy by the chin and forced her to look up at him. ¡°Now you want
me to do a favor for you. Don¡¯t you remember what you did? You refused my offer first.
Judy felt pain in her chin. Her eyes were red. She apologized, I¡¯m sorry, Dan.¡±
Hrious.
Dan didn¡¯t say anything. He took back his hand and pressed the button calling the elevator. He strode
into the elevator.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Judy didn¡¯t move. She looked at Dan with her red eyes.
Dan hated timid people.
But he was drawn to Judy.
As if she had some magic powers.
It was weird.
JK Couture was about to cooperate with Cohen. Before the day they signed a contract. Anya went to
thepany to make sure that everything was OK.
The designers became excited and weed her kindly.
They saw the photo that Evan posted online.
Anya was fabulous.
She was a mother of three kids, yet she stayed in good shape.
The designers envied her.
They didn¡¯t have kids or such a great body.
They surrounded Anya and asked,
¡°Anya, how did you lose weight after giving birth? You¡¯re so hot.¡±
¡°Do you I
¡°Do you have a fitness coach?¡±
¡°Tell us about it, Anya. We want to get some exercises too.¡±
The crowd bombarded Anya with questions. Anya didn¡¯t know who she was talking to right now. She
didn¡¯t have a fitness coach. Her servants made her some diets.
She didn¡¯t exercise a lot.
¡°Well, I just¡¡± Anya was going to tell them the truth when Jake walked over and interrupted her, ¡°Anya,
thank God you¡¯re here. We need to talk about the contract.
¡°Yeah, I was looking for you.¡± Anya was here for the contract.
¡°Sure. Come to my office. Jake turned to the designers. ¡°Do you finish your work? Stop talking and get
to work. Think about your bonuses.¡±
The designers shut their mouths and went back to their desks.
The bonuses were more important.
Chapter 812
Anya and Jake walked to Jake¡¯s office.
¡°Mr. Hanson, does Cohen want any strings attached?¡± Anya asked as she flipped through the contract
for one more time.
Jake shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯ve faxed everything to you.¡± He was surprised that Cohen chose to
cooperate with them after six
months.
Jake thought that they couldn¡¯t make it.
Thinking about that, Jake looked at Anya.
He hadn¡¯t seen her in a few months, and she became more beautiful.
She let her curly hair down and wore some makeup, which made her very gentle.
She didn¡¯t look like a mother of three kids.
She was so young
and pretty.
Jake fell hard for Anya. After a while, he came to his senses and shifted his gaze away.
¡°Alright. I¡¯lle when we sign the contract the day after tomorrow.¡± Anya didn¡¯t find that Jake was
staring at her. She signed the contract and handed it to Jake. ¡°I¡¯ve signed it. You can bring it to Cohen.¡±
¡°Will you meet Coben that day?¡± Jake knew that Cohen had feelings for Anya.
¡°Sure. It¡¯s very important to us. I got to be there. You know the new designpany. It develops well
as a joint venture. If we don¡¯t make progress, we¡¯ll lose the market and go broke.¡± Anya wanted nothing
to do with Cohen. But the new design.pany did well and merged variouspanies in Nordeny.
That only left famous designpanies like JK Couture.
Anya didn¡¯t want thepany to go broke. Evan gave it to her because he trusted her.
The cooperation mattered to Anya.
Jake knew about the new designpany. It was a pain in his ass. He sighed, ¡°Yeah, I hope that
Cohen will stand with us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it. I got to go. Anya got to take care of Sherry.
Jake stood up and walked her out of his office. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±
¡°See youter.¡± Anya took her bag and waved her hand.
Jake watched Anya until she was out of sight. He could no longer subdue his affection. He kept
reminding himself that Anya was married.
Jake decided that he would be here for Anya all his life..
He would devote himself to JK Couture,
A Mercedes was waiting across the Welton Group.
14:28 Tue, May MM ¡¤
Cohen in the car looked out the window and stared at the door of the Welton Group. He seemed to be
waiting for someone.
Soon, Anya walked out.
She was wearing a pink dress with her hair down. Cohen saw no makeup on her face. But she was still
pretty.
Cohen took off his sunsses and stared at Anya.
He said to his driver with a faint smile, ¡°Take the flowers to the reception of the Welton Group.
¡°Make sure that she will bring it to Mr. Welton. Cohen took out a photo of Anya and him in high school
and put it in a bunch of 12 roses. Then he handed the flowers to his driver.
The driver took it over carefully and went to the Welton Group.N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Chapter 813
After sending Sherry home, Evan went back to thepany and received a bunch of flowers.
As Cohen expected, Evan saw the photo in the flowers.
His expression darkened.
He was angry.
N?velDrama.Org owns this.
Both Cohen and Anya were about 17 years old in the photo. They stood close to each other with a
bright smile.
They looked like a cute couple.
Anya had told Evan that they were just ssmates. Cohen had pursed her, but she refused.
After all these years, Cohen came back and tried to work with Anya. He sent Evan this photo to
provoke him.
But Evan didn¡¯t care about it at all.
He sneered and was about to tear the photo apart. But he didn¡¯t want Cohen to think that he was
jealous. Evan wanted Cohen to pay the price.
Cohen would know that he could never get between Evan and Anya..
Evan put the photo in the drawer and called Hayden, ¡°Is JK Couture going to cooperate with Cohen?¡±
Hayden replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Welton.¡±
¡°Good. Get Mr. Hanson to my office, Evan said coldly,
Evan sounded distressed. Hayden was confused. What was wrong with JK Couture? Hayden had no
idea. He replied. ¡°Got it.¡±
Evan hung up the phone and tapped the table with his pen, sunk in thought.
Anya wanted Cohen to join thepany because of the new designpany in the city. It developed
well. Anya was worried that JK Couture might be driven out of the market.
If Evan asked her to give up the cooperation, she would be very unhappy. What was worse, she might
insist on cooperating with Cohen.
Evan didn¡¯t want to disappoint Anya. She just took over thepany,
But he couldn¡¯t put up with Cohen.
Cohen pissed on him. Evan was weary of enduring
As Evan thought about it, someone knocked on the door.
It was Jake. He said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Welton, I¡¯m Jake from the JK Couture.¡±
¡°Come in.¡± Evan was pulled back to reality.
Jake entered the room and closed the door carefully. He walked to Evan and bowed. ¡°Mr. Welton, what
happened?¡±
¡°Have a seat.¡± Evan pointed at the chair opposite him.
/
Evan looked intimidating. Jake sat down in fear.
His hands started trembling.
Evan seldom talked to him. Hayden would tell Jake why Evan wanted to see him.
But Hayden didn¡¯t say anything today.
Hayden called Jake and told him that Evan wanted to see him.
Jake was worried if he did anything wrong at work.
¡°Tell me about the cooperation with Cohen.¡± Evan tapped the table with his pen.
¡°Cohen?¡± Jake was surprised. It was not about his work.
He was much relieved.
Chapter 814
¡°Tell me about the cooperation,¡± Evan said impatiently.
Jake sensed Evan¡¯s discontent with the cooperation from his countenance. He replied instantly,
¡°Recently a joint designpany was parachuted into Nordeny. It came out of nowhere and bought
many designpanies in Nordeny within short time, afflicting the industry. Therefore, to survive, Mrs.
Welton and I decided to cooperate with Cohen Olson¡±
¡°It is a simple cooperative partnership.¡± Suddenly, Jake realized Evan probably knew that Cohen used
to be an admirer of Anya.
¡°And what¡¯s the cooperative mode?¡± Evan frowned at Jake.
¡°His studio signed the partnership contract with us tounch a coboration line,¡± Jake
¡°Will there be much contact involved?¡±
swered truthfully.
Jake choked. ¡°Of course we¡¯ll need to maintain close contact. So Mr. Welton does know about the
history between Mrs. Welton and Cohen. Well, this is no surprise considering what Mrs. Welton is
capable of. He thought.
¡°Well, there will be contact involve in the cooperation.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Jake swallowed hard. ¡°Mr. Welton, is there anything else I can help you with?¡±
¡°No.¡± Evan had made up his n.
¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone then, Mr. Welton. Jake was scared of disturbing Evan.
He stood up respectfully and went out.
Evan sat on the chair and thought for a while before calling Hayden. ¡°Hayden, arrange a meeting with
Mr. Olson.¡±
¡°Where do you like to meet him, Mr. Welton?¡±
¡°The Boxing gym that I usually went.¡±
Hayden was shocked.
¡°Got it.¡±
Cohen went back to his studio from the Welton Group.
His assistant came over as soon as he walked in. ¡°You are finally back, Mr. Olson. Professor Drake is
waiting for you in your
office.¡±
¡°What is he here for?¡± Cohen headed to his office at a leisurely pace.
The assistant followed him.
¡°He said he has something to discuss with you. The assistant reported.
¡°I see. Have you served him tea?¡± asked Cohen.
14:29 Tue, 7 May MM
¡°Of course, I would never neglect him. The assistant smiled, brown¨Cnosing.
Raymond was not only a university professor but a member of a powerful family.
¡°Ok, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Cohen loosened his shirt buttons and walked into his office.
He opened the door and saw Raymond drinking tea on the couch.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Raymond smiled when he saw Cohen. ¡°You are a busy man, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for
half an hour.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you areing?¡± Cohenughed and closed the door.
My grandmother is celebrating her birthday next month, and I want to give her a costumed dress. Can
you help me with that? Raymond shook the teacup in his hand.
Cohen walked to his deck and looked at him ¡°Sure thing
Thank you.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Cohen was about to say something when the assistant knocked on the door. ¡°Sorry to
interrupt, Mr. Olson. It¡¯s a call from the Welton Group.
Cohem raised his brow when he heard the assistant¡¯s words as if he had seen iting. ¡°What is it
for?¡±
Chapter 815
Why Don''t We Talk About Cohen?
Cohen''s assistant coughed and asked with a little bit of fear, "Mr. Olson, Mr. Welton of the Welton Group is inviting you to box. Would you like to go?"
What a weird appointment!
Boxing?
What does Mr. Welton want to do? Have a fight?
Evan is tall and strong.
And Mr. Olson is way too thin for that!
He doesn''t have a chance, does he?
"Why not? I wouldn''t decline an invitation from Mr. Welton," said Cohen.
Interesting!
He''s inviting me to box?
I''d like to see what he wants to do.
"Are you sure?" The assistant was a bit shocked.
After all, Cohen couldn''t seem to match Evan''s power.
"I''m sure. ept the invitation immediately, please."
I''m confident.
There''s nothing to worry about.
Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Cohen, the assistant left to reply to the invitation.
Raymond put down his cup of coffee and looked at Cohen. "You''re mad. You know what Evan wants to do. Why would you agree to go?"
"Or what? Should I bury my head like an ostrich?"
Raymond didn''t know how to rebut. He shook his head and said, "Cohen, don''t mess with Evan. No one can afford to offend him.
"Not even the Drake family.
"You shouldn''t go."
"Raymond, thank you for reminding me.
"But I must do it. Otherwise, I''ll keep thinking about it in the future.
"And that will be painful."
"What a persistent guy you are," sighed Raymond.
"One has to be persistent about something in life, doesn''t he?
"That makes living worthwhile and meaningful."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Raymond knew he couldn''t change Cohen''s mind.
All he could do was trying his best to protect Cohen from the Welton Group.
...
That night, Evan returned home from thepany.
The moment he walked into the bedroom, Anya was holding Sherry in her arms, getting her to bed.
This rxing and heartwarming moment cleared Evan''s tiredness away.
"It''s great to be home, isn''t it?" he thought.
After Sherry fell asleep, Evan walked to the bed quietly and kissed Anya''s lips.
"Thank you for doing all of this."
"My pleasure."
Evan held Anya in his arms tighter and tighter.
After an intense kiss, Evan looked at Anya''s eyes and asked,
"Let''s talk about Cohen."
All the romance was instantly gone.
Anya was confused. "Why now?"
Chapter 816
¡°What? You don¡¯t want to talk about him?¡± Evan smiled and said with a soft voice.
Nobody could tell if he was angry or not.
¡°I don¡¯t mind it. I¡¯m just curious why you want to know about him,¡± answered Anya.
Then, something suddenly urred to her. ¡°Tomorrow is our signing day!¡±
¡°You heard about the signing?¡± asked Anya.
Evan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to know what kind of guy he is..
I¡¯m a shareholder of JK Couture after all. I don¡¯t want him to ruin thepany.¡±
Anya shook her head and put her arms around Evan¡¯s thin waist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never let anyone ruin
JK Couture.
¡°Cohen was my schoolmate but senior to me. He was an easygoing guy as far as I could remember. I
met him in a sports. meeting because he was the representative of our team. But apart from having
lunch together and chatting about sports stuff during that time, I didn¡¯t contact him.¡±
In fact, Cohen was trying to get close to Anya.
For example, he waited for Anya to go to school together in the morning.
But Anya wasn¡¯t interested.
Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Anya didn¡¯t tell Evan this story because she thought it wasn¡¯t necessary.
She never really had a crush on Cohen, after all.
¡°I see.¡± Evan trusted Anya. ¡°Have you taken a shower?¡±
As Evan changed the topic, Anya breathed in relief. ¡°Not yet. I was trying to get Sherry to bed.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s take a shower together then. After saying that, Evan tried to pull Anya up from the bed.
She pushed him away with a flushed face. ¡°No! We will disturb Sherry.¡±
?? ???????????
¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t wake up in 3 hours. Come on! It¡¯s just a shower. I won¡¯t do anything else to
you.¡± Anya had no choice but to follow him into the bathroom.
One could never trust men¡¯s words.
And that was always true..
Anya, who naively believed what Evan wouldn¡¯t do anything
It was another night of sex.
to her, soon found herself being pushed against the wall.
Fortunately, though. Evan was not as ¡°violent¡± as he was this time.
Anya had to prepare the contract to sign with Cohen the next day.
It was scheduled for around 2 p.m. So there was plenty of time.
She got up early and checked the contract once again with Jake.
Meanwhile, Evan arrived at the boxing gym at around 9 a.m.
He put on his training suit, grabbed a bottle of drink, and waited for Cohen¡¯s arrival.
Chapter 817
Five minutester. Cohen changed into a sports suit and walked out of the changing room
He walked to the boxing ring.
The boxing gym was upscale. The customers all came from wealthy families, and Evan was a regr.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
The staff all knew Evan, but Cohen came the first time. When Cohen stepped on the boxing ring, the
female employees all sfopped their work and looked at the ring.
Evan was the Prince Charming in the boxing gym. Before he was married, he was the sexual fantasy of
the female employees.
Everyone was obsessed with his appearance and figure,
When he got married, they were all upset.
They thought he wouldn¡¯te to the gym ever.
Today he came, and the employees were thrilled.
ording to their executive, Evan was going to have a match with that man.
That man was way out of his league bringing challenge..
Evan was the top boxer in this boxing gym, and he could even take part in the world match.
That man was somewhat pretty. He looked pale and refined and didn¡¯t have many muscles. One could
tell that he didn¡¯t do exercise that often.
They could only wish him good luck.
Cohen soon stepped on the ring and looked at Evan calmly and fearlessly.
He seemed brave.
Evan sneered. He stared at Cohen deeply and domineeringly,
He said in a cold voice, ¡°Mr. Olson, what do you want me to teach you?¡±
Cohen cracked a smile. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Mr. Welton. I¡¯m an amateur.¡±
Evan curled his lip. He walked to Cohen and fronted Cohen closely. Cohen had been working in
design, and he was less imposing than such a sessful businessman.
Cohen automatically weakened a bit.
He screwed up his eyes slightly and raised his chin. He didn¡¯t want to lose confidence in front of Evan.
¡°Are you sure, Mr. Olson? I don¡¯t want to break your bones by ident,¡± Evan said, ¡°I heard that you
have a signing ceremony with JK Couture this afternoon.¡±
¡°Are you looking down on me? Do you think I am fragile?¡± Cohen smiled as well.
¡°You are not. And you are bold enough to send me the photos, Evan said slowly and almost held back
the urge to throw the photos at Cohen
It was a war w
without smoke between t
the tu
two
men.
Cohen looked straight into Evan¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t mind that Evan exposed that incident but said coolly,
¡°Do you have any misunderstanding? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.
¡°What photos. Mr. Welton? Can you tell me about them?¡±
Evan despised him. He suddenly admired Cohen. How could Cohen be so fearless and overconfident
to challenge him?
Was Cohen too proud of himself for being a genius designer?
Or did Cohen think that he was attractive to Anya?
Ewan didn¡¯t want to waste his words on Cohen. He raised his hand to have a left hook at Cohen¡¯s side
face.
His punch was fast, but Evan didn¡¯t mean to smash Cohen. Cohen misunderstood and was startled. He
stepped back to avoi the hook.
But he was hurried and slipped, then fell to the ground.
Chapter 818
¡°Mr. Welton, do you like to blindside?¡± Cohen looked awkward due to the heavy fall. He didn¡¯t want to
look weak. He stood up and patted away the ashes on his hands, then said calmly.
Evan was tall and strong.
But Cohen thought that his hook was not that powerful, and Evan was probably a bluff.
If Cohen prepared to defend, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose.
¡°I didn¡¯t blindside. Standing on this ring means to start at any time.¡± Evan stretched and looked at
Cohen decisively. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to teach you, Mr. Olson?
¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±
Then he gave another heavy punch to Cohen¡¯s chest instead of his face this time.
Cohen was beaten up and almost fell, but he managed to hold still.
He learned to punch like Evan did, trying to counterstrike.
Before Cohen¡¯s punch could reach Evan¡¯s chest, Evan punched Cohen¡¯s chest again. Cohen couldn¡¯t
stand. He took a few steps back and fell.
Evan walked to Cohen. He bent down to grab Evan¡¯s cor forcefully. He was not going to punch
Cohen¡¯s face because of the signing ceremony. Evan didn¡¯t want Anya to notice that something was
wrong.
Evan punched Gohen in the chest a few times in a row.
He didn¡¯t stop until Cohen almost spitted blood and had a pale face.
¡°Mr. Olson, I know what you are nning. You send me photos, and you get to my wife. I could have
stopped your cooperation with JK Couture, but I can still use you, so I¡¯ll keep you. Don¡¯t get to my wife
or provoke me again,¡± Evan said icily. He took off his boxing gloves and threw them at Cohen.
¡°Right. Don¡¯t think that you can do anything you want after the signing ceremony. I know all about your
family.
¡°Think of your family before you make any moves, will you?¡± Evan didn¡¯t cast a nce at Cohen after
finishing his words. He strode away from the ring.
Cohen stilly on the ring with the pain in his chest, but he didn¡¯t care. He just looked up at the hanging
lights above the ring.
He cracked a crazy smile.
N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Evan wanted to threaten him.
It was hrious. Cohen didn¡¯t care about his family at all. If his family died, he wouldn¡¯t feel sad even for
one second.
No one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do.
He wanted Anya. If he couldn¡¯t have Anya, he would turn to Eudora.
Anyways, he would take someone away.
14:29 10C, / may
Otherwise, how could Anya be worthy of his love? Cohen was perfect and outstanding, How could
Anya refuse him?
What right did she have to refuse him?
She didn¡¯t.
Cohen decided to separate Evan from his wife and child step by step.
In this world, only he, Cohen, deserved Anya.
Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Anya was waiting in the meeting room on the top floor of Welton Group.
She wanted to show her respect to Cohen, so she borrowed the best meeting room of Welton Group
from Evan as the venue for the signing ceremony.
She hoped that in this way, Cohen could understand how they mattered the cooperation.
But what Anya didn¡¯t know was that Cohen did something dirty, and her husband had beaten Cohen up
this morning.
She was looking forward to this cooperation and leading JK Couture to be better.
Chapter 819
Cohen¡¯s ribs hurt due to Evan¡¯s punch. The injury was not serious, but Cohen still felt pain when he
walked.
As a man, he could bear the pain.
When he returned to his studio, he only asked his assistant, Jerry, to bring him some ice to ice the
bruise. Then, he changed
into a business suit.
Before leaving, Jerry swallowed and asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Olson, are you sure about our
cooperation with JK Couture?
¡°You know¡ Mrs. Welton will often be in touch with us. Will Mr. Weltone after you?¡±
¡°What do you want to say exactly?¡± Cohen straightened his cor and asked.
Jerry sighed. Didn¡¯t Cohen understand what he wanted to say? He was afraid that Cohen would do
something silly and destroy the career that he built these two years.
He saw the bruise on Cohen¡¯s chest.
Jerry knew it must be because of Evan.
? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
It was hard for designers from Cameron to reach the same level as those from Selolia or Eville in the
world design industry.
and work.
Cohen entered the design circle of Selolia and Eville with his genius and hard work.
And he was now risking his future for a married woman.
It was not worth it.
Jerry didn¡¯t want Cohen to ruin his future.
¡°You are now famous to the world, and you can have many pretty girlfriends. Mrs. Welton is married.
What¡¯s so good about¡¡± Cohen red at him coldly and cut in, ¡°Don¡¯t talk that way about her. If you
say something like that again, I¡¯ll fire
you.
Cohen rarely lost his temper, but this time was different. Jerry was startled.
He had to apologize, ¡°I won¡¯t say that again.¡±
Why did Cohen have to be obsessed with Anya?
Why couldn¡¯t he fall for someone unmarried?
Let¡¯s go.¡± Cohen looked at the time.
Jerry took the documents about the cooperation and went to Welton Group with Cohen for the signing
ceremony.
Cohen finally came at around two¨Cthirty in the afternoon.
Anya and Jake were fine with Cohen for beingte for thirty minutes.
JK Couture needed Cohen to help with breaking up monopolies of that designpany.
So Anya and Jake still had to greet him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Olson, wee to JK Couture.¡±
Cohen smiled lightly and looked at Anya in a tender but amb manner.
He held out. ¡°Mrs. Welton.¡±
Anya had no intention of shaking hands with him. She was worried that Evan would be unhappy about
this. But shaking hands was a business etiquette and was inevitable.
Evan himself would shake hands with other female executives in a polite manner.
She hesitated for a moment and reached out to shake hands with Cohen. ¡°Mr. Olson, I hope we can
work well together.¡±
¡°Of course, Mrs. Welton. Cohen held Anya¡¯s hand gently but tightly and looked at her with desire.
¡°Call me Anya, please.¡± Anya felt his hand tighten and tried to break free from him automatically.
But Cohen gripped her hand on purpose.
He even looked up at the camera above the meeting room. Having cameras in the meeting rooms was
common inpanies.
Cohen knew Evan must be watching the signing ceremony in his office.
Even if Evan saw Cohen holding Anya¡¯s hand, he wouldn¡¯te and stop Cohen because JK Couture
needed Cohen..
And Anya needed Cohen.
Chapter 820
Just as he expected.
Evan was watching it from his office. The look in Cohen¡¯s eyes triggered Evan¡¯s rage to the extreme.
He held the pen tighter in his hand.
Silence came for a few seconds.
Hayden heard the sound of something snapping.
The luxurious pen was broken into half from Evan¡¯s grasp.
The ink spilled over the desk and Evan¡¯s hand.
Hayden was spooked.
Hardly had he seen Evan be so mad like this.
Without asking any questions, he took some tissue papers and cleaned the ink off Evan¡¯s hand.
¡°Do you want me to check it out, sir?¡± asked Hayden carefully as he tossed the tissue papers into the
trash bin,
¡°No,¡± said Evan calmly.
He knew how much effort Anya had done to make JK Couture a betterpany. Interrupting it would
only annoy her.
T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
She said she wanted to achieve something in her career so that she would never feel inferior to him.
It kept her working hard.
He had full trust in her and would always support her, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would bear with men
being around her like annoying flies.
He needed a perfect n to take care of it.
Check the background of thepany, the famous neer.
¡°Roger, sir.¡±
¡°Clear out my schedules for the next few days. There¡¯s ady I need to visit,¡± said Evan. He
remembered that Gina used to ask a renowned designer to make her a unique dress.
It boosted her fame greatly.
All the masterpieces of the designer were kept in various museums.
She was the only designer that was invited by the national government to hold a show in the capital.
But she left the world of design ten years ago.
Evan wanted her help.
He wanted to rece Cohen with her.
¡°Consider it done, sir.¡±
Meanwhile in the meeting room.
Cohen let go of Anya¡¯s hand after a while. Anya sighed out of relief and sat down.
The meeting began.
It went smoothly.
Anya and Cohen sign the contract quickly.
Looking at the contract that had both her name and Cohen¡¯s name on it, Anya was excited. She looked
to Cohen and said, ¡°We¡¯re colleagues now, Mr. Olson. I sincerely hope you wouldn¡¯t mind about the
limitations that are yet to be ovee in JK Couture.
¡°You¡¯re free to work anywhere you¡¯d like to, so we would not force you to stay. If you need any help,
just let us know.¡±
Cohen pretended to be all ears while having all his attention fixed on Anya¡¯s pretty face.
¡°Thank you, Ms. MacMin.
¡°I wish you and JK Couture a greater sess.
¡°But we can¡¯t call it a celebration without champagne,¡± said Cohen as he snapped his finger,
His assistant took a bottle of champagne out of the bag and put it on the desk.
Jake stood up quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll get the sses!¡±
Cohen¡¯s assistant poured everyone a ss of champagne.
Cohen picked one up and said to Anya, ¡°I guess a sip of it won¡¯t hurt, Ms. MacMin.¡±
Anya nodded. Just as she picked one ss up as well, the door of the meeting room was open.
Hayden walked in with Evan in tow slowly..
Evan walked to Anya and took the ss away from her. He sneered at Cohen and said, ¡°My apology,
Mr. Olson. My wife is pregnant, and I¡¯ll take this one for her. Congrattions on our cooperation.
Cheers, Mr. Olson.¡±
He drank it to the bottom quickly
Chapter 821
Still, Cohen Has Messed With The Wrong Person
When everyone was about to finish their champagne, Evan intentionally mmed the ss in his hand on the conference table.
It began to get weird between them when there was an awkward silence in the conference room.
Everyone except Cohen was in shock and exchanging looks to one another.
Anya looked over at Evan unconsciously and saw a cloudy face. It was hard to tell if he was upset.
She slightly pulled Evan''s finger as a hint that she would not want him to make a scene of it.
However, Evan took a nce at her and then said to Cohen, "I would like to invite Mr. Olson to have dinner with us this evening if that''s OK."
Cohen smiled and gave Evan a cold unmeaning look. "It would be a great honor. Thank you, Mr. Welton."
"So, it''s settled. I''ll ask my assistant to make the reservation." Evan gestured to Hayden beside him by lifting his finger.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Hayden nodded and stepped forward to ask Cohen, "Any preferences I should be aware of? Mr. Olson?"
"It''s so nice of you. Mr. Welton. But I''m not picky about food." Cohen chuckled, staring fondly at Anya, and said provocatively in front of Evan, "I like anything Ms. MacMin would order."
Everyone in the conference room gasped in astonishment after hearing that.
Anya frowned instinctively. She felt a little ufortable that Cohen had said that on purpose in front of Evan.
But on second thought, she was the one asking him a favor.
She had to put up with it.
Cohen''s assistant started to have an inkling that a confrontation was about to happen. He was looking at Cohen anxiously and afraid that Cohen would provoke Evan again for he had juste home with bruises on his body in the morning.
He rubbed his hands, smiling awkwardly to ease the tension. "Mr. Olson was just being funny. What he meant was that we were not picky eaters. Thank you very much, Mr. Welton."
"Sure. Haydon, book the ce where we used to hold receptions for our guests." Evan wasn''t a fool. He knew when a man was trying to provoke him.
He would have kicked Cohen over if they hadn''t been in a public ce and there hadn''t been a lot of employees around, which would have been bad for his reputation.
Still, Cohen had messed with the wrong person.
"Yes, Mr. Welton." Hayden nodded and walked out to make the reservation.
With one hand in the pocket of his suit pants and the other holding Anya''s hand, Evan said to her, "I have something to talk to you about. Can you leave this to Mr. Hanson?"
"Sure." Anya wouldn''t want to stay any longer either for fear that Cohen would say more inappropriate things.
She nodded and smiled at Evan.
Evan gripped her hand more intimately before he said to Cohen with a trace of smugness in his voice, "Now if you''ll excuse us, Mr. Olson, I need to borrow my wife for a second. Mr. Hanson from JK Couture will show you around."
"No problem, Mr. Welton." Cohen squinted and smiled drily.
Evan nced at him and without further ado walked out with Anya.
When they got to the hallway outside the conference room, he finally had the chance to warn Anya, "Dealing with him is not going to be a piece of cake. You should be more careful from now on."
Anya walked closer to him, leaning on his arm and grinning up at him. "Are you jealous?"
"You tell me!" Leaving his jealousy aside, Evan was more concerned about that designpany, a joint venture with foreign investment.
He somehow had a feeling that things weren''t that simple.
Of all the business cases he had encountered, he had never seen a designpany so desperately putting their work on acquiring otherpanies instead of focusing on designing?
There had to be something unusual about it.
"Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I love you so much. I would never do anything to hurt you." Anya didn''t know which designpany he was suspecting and only thought Evan was jealous of Cohen and her doing business together.
She tried to make him feel better with physical intimacy.
Chapter 822
. Men Be Possessive Once They''re Jealous
"Let''s go back to my office. There are too many people around here." Evan touched her hair and looked at her with a sweet smile.
Anya nodded meekly.
They walked toward Evan''s office, leaning on each other''s arms.
As soon as the door was mmed behind them, Evan immediately took her in his arms by the waist and carried her to the side of the sofa, putting her down and leaning down to kiss her fiercely.
It was affectionate, full of lust.
The scent of the champagne was still lingering in Evan''s mouth, which was so fragrant yet strong that Anya''s lips unconsciously parted slightly for his passionate and violent kiss.
Anya started to feel turned on while Evan kept kissing her.
A faint blush spread from her beautiful face to her neck. She tried to push him away. "Evan, stop ... We are at thepany."
"I know. I own it." Evan said gently and softly, rolling a wisp of the hair by her cheek around his fingers.
"We can''t do it in the middle of the day. We are not animals!" Anya looked up at him with her blushing face, gasping.
Her white and slim fingers were grabbing his clean, dark grey shirt.
"There is a first time for everything. Why don''t we give it a try?" Evan deliberately titited her.
More importantly, he wanted to unleash the anger caused by Cohen.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
He wouldn''t mind if Cohen saw the hickey he was about to leave on Anya''s neck.
"Don''t be such a savage. What if someonees looking for you?" Anya looked shyly at the man in front of her and blushed scarlet, making her delicately pretty face even more feminine than it already was.
"As I said, it''s my ce. No one will interrupt us," Evan said as he buried his face into her elegant and slender neck, sticking out his tongue and licking toward her corbone.
Anya had sensitive earlobes as well as the area near her corbones.
Evan was slowly and lovingly dropping kisses on her.
The faint alcohol smell in his breath kepting to her every time he breathed on her neck.
It was hot and tickling.
Anya''s voice was shaking uncontrobly. "Please ... Evan ... Stop..."
She was almost losing it.
Evan couldn''t get enough of her. He paused and looked up at her whose eyes were full of possessiveness and affection and said to her in his soft and gentle voice, "Just a second."
At that moment, he nted a big kiss on her delicate white neck.
He kissed so hard that Anya realized what he was nning to do. She instantly hit him on his chest, bit her lip, and asked embarrassedly, "How am I supposed to go to work tomorrow with this?"
She almost forgot the dinner appointment with Cohen and the others that night. How was she going to face them?
"Evan, did you do that on purpose?"
Evan ignored her and kept kissing until there was a deep red hickey on her neck.
Then he let go of her with satisfaction, answering with the arrogance and childishness of a man, "Yes, that was on purpose.
"This is the mark showing that you belong to me, so no one dares to have their eyes on you."
Anya felt speechless and rolled her eyes at him.
It was true that men became possessive once they were jealous.
Chapter 823
He Has Got What He Wants
"Rx, there is nothing between him and me." Anya sat up from the sofa and touched the bite by him, and med him, "It hurts."
Evan looked at her and smiled. He touched the obvious love bite on her neck gently and asked her satisfactorily, "Really?"
"Really. If I bite you like that, you''ll be hurt, too." Anya gave him an angry look and snorted.
It usually took three or four days for a love bite to disappear.
She had to wear a silk scarf to JK Couture for the next three or four days.
She was so mad at Evan.
But then she thought that Evan''s jealousy also showed how much he loved her. In this way, a little bite was nothing.
She felt a little happy instead.
Evan looked at her and was still thinking about what she just said. Then he asked her, "I don''t know. Why don''t you give me a bite?"
"No!" Anya had no interest.
She blushed and tried to get up from the sofa.
Evan held her by her waist and took her to his knees.
"Come on. Bite me."
Anya didn''t know what to say.
"Stop it."
"Why? I just want you to kiss me, and you let me stop? If I rip your skirt and have sex with you, do you want me to stop?" Evan slowly said dirty words while his handsome face remained calm.
Anya didn''t like dirty words. But Evan was so handsome that she was not disgusted hearing these words.
Instead, she liked them because of him.
Her cheeks became rosy, and her eyes bright. She surrendered with a soft tune, "Never mind. I give up."
Evan smiled, "Then bite me."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Anya was hesitating.
"Come on. Bite me. I want it."
Anya''s face was burning.
She wanted to refuse him. But Evan''s passionate and significant look made her surrender. She leaned over his neck obediently and began to kiss him gently.
She was not good at kissing.
But her lips were soft.
When she kissed Evan and surrounded him with softness, Evan almost lost control. He held her slim waist tightly.
She held even more attraction for him after giving birth to a baby.
Anya stopped.
There was a pink mark on his neck. It was enough.
She didn''t want him to be gossiped about by the staff when he held a meeting tomorrow.
"All right," Anya sat up and said to him gently.
Evan restrained his sexual urge and sighed. Then he lifted his eyes and smiled. He said in a low and sexy voice, "Good job, Anya. You make me want to take off your clothes."
Anya blushed again.
"No," she snorted.
"OK. Forget it." Evan really wanted to take off her skirt.
After all, he had got what he wanted.
He could ask for otherpensation in the bed of the mansion.
Chapter 824
Hickeys
In the meeting room.
Cohen wouldn''t stay for long since Anya had left. He soon left as well after chatting with Jake.
He stopped for a while when he passed Evan''s office.
He took his time resting after he left the building.
The reflection of the cloud in his eyes failed to cover what he was thinking about.
His assistant sighed. He knew that Cohen was thinking of Anya again.
He had run out of ways of consoling him.
It would ruin him sooner orter.
He sighed and said to Cohen, "To be honest, sir, you should get rid of your obsession with Ms. MacMin. Mr. Welton had made it clear to you, hadn''t he? It''s a waste of time."
"It''s not," said Cohen coldly.
"I''ll be there at the dinner."
The assistant gave up. Cohen couldn''t listen to anyone but himself.
But he couldn''t just watch Cohen deteriorate like that.
He texted Raymond secretly, "I''m sorry to bother you, Professor Drake. Could you please talk some sense into Mr. Olson and helped him out of his obstinacy? I''m worried that it could ruin him."
Raymond frowned as he got the test.
He wanted to help, but he knew how stubborn Cohen had be.
He had no choice but to visit Evan.
"I''ll see what I can do."
"Thank you."
...
Later that night, Evan took Anya to the restaurant Hayden booked and waited for Cohen there.
Evan and Anya took their seats.
Hayden got a text about thepany Evan asked him to investigate. He walked to Evan and whispered something into his ears.
Evan frowned, "Keep an eye on it."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
"On it, sir," said Hayden as he took a bow. But as he walked away, he noticed the hickeys on Evan''s neck.
He almost lost his footing.
Hickeys?
Were they from Anya?
It was a surprise to Hayden that Evan didn''t even bother covering the hickeys.
Was it about Cohen?
"Is something going on?" asked Anya. She was curious about what Hayden told Evan.
"It''s just some errands in thepany," said Evan. He didn''t want to have Anya involved yet.
Anya nodded and took a sip of water.
Hayden stepped aside and stayed silent.
Evan looked to Anya and said, "You can take the scarf off."
"Evan!" chuckled Anya. She knew what Evan meant, and she took the scarf off timidly.
"You look gorgeous this way," said Evan. It was hard for him to look away from the hickeys on her neck.
Anya rolled her eyes over.
It had nothing to do about being gorgeous. The hickeys were signs that marked his sovereignty.
But she didn''t mind. She knew it would keep Cohen away from her.
It will be of help in working with him.
Chapter 825
She Only Has Eyes For Him
Anya and Evan waited at the table for Cohen.
After a while, Anya put her hand on Evan''s. "I will not let you down. I''ll do everything I can to raise JK Couture to a higher level," she said earnestly.
Evan looked at her. He didn''t expect much when he transferred JK Couture to Anya.
It was simply a gift for her.
The Welton Group was involved in all manner of businesses. He wouldn''t care even if JK Couture was closed.
He only wanted Anya to run thepany because it was her passion.
"I don''t need you to reach high; I just wish you to do what you love without coercion."
"Still, I will live up to your expectations." Anya smiled at Evan.
Evan was touched. He patted her head with affection. "All you have to do is to love me forever."
Anya nodded, gazing at Evan with pure adoration.
She only had eyes for Evan.
At first, Anya thought Evan was a bossy and aggressive man who didn''t know how to love a woman.
But once she got to know him, she found that his rather cold and distant exterior hid a sensitive heart.
He knew how to spoil her, helped her achieve her dream, and gave her a free hand.
She enjoyed his respect and affection.
And hence she saw no reason not to love him for her lifetime.
"By the way, would you like to see a movie after dinner..." Cohen came to them before Anya could finish her question.
Cohen showed up in a white T-shirt d and navy jeans.
He looked casual andfortable.
Evan saw Cohening from the corners of his eyes. He bent his head and kissed Anya right before Cohen approached them.
It was an explicit im of ownership.
And Cohen certainly read the message.
He narrowed his eyes jealously when he saw Evan kissing Anya, and a faint sneer of contempt crossed his face.
But he would not be defeated easily.
Cohen collected himself and walked to Evan and Anya. "Mr. Welton, Ms. MacMin, sorry to keep you waiting," he said with a smile.
"Mr. Olson, please have a seat." Evan reached to Cohen. He looked straight at Cohen with confidence, effortlessly showing his power.
"Thank you." Cohen sat down without batting an eye.
A silent war between the two men had begun under the table.
Not long after Cohen sat down, he spotted the notable hickeys on both of Evan and Anya''s necks.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
These marks got on his nerves.
Cohen clenched his fists on his knees and red at Anya. He remembered that she used to be fresh and innocent back in school.
She was never this slutty!
One day, I''ll make her the doll on my bed. Cohen snorted inwardly.
Chapter 826
What Cohen Is Going To Do?
"Mr. Olson, what are you looking at?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Noticing that Cohen fixed his eyes on Anya, Evan smiled faintly and said slowly, "I''ve heard that you went to the same school as my wife."
"Yes." Cohen withdrew his gaze and answered calmly as if nothing had happened.
Anya was a bit awkward. She didn''t want them to talk about her past.
She coughed and said, "Why don''t you order some food first?
"What''s the point talking about the past? Although Mr. Olson and I were schoolmates, we were not close." Anya gave Evan the runaround.
She worried that Evan might be jealous.
"Honey, I know you weren''t close. But you went to the same university! That''s interesting, right?" Evan turned to Anya and rubbed her hair gently.
His tenderness made her the envy of other female customers.
But it disgusted Cohen.
He wanted to win her back very much.
"Yeah," Anya said helplessly.
Evan was trying to warn Cohen.
Anya knew that he was being jealous. But Cohen had nothing on him. She believed that Evan didn''t need to worry.
Most importantly, she had never had a feeling for Cohen.
Many years ago, she met Evan at a party and had a crush on him.
Since then, she had never forgotten about him.
Evan was her first crush.
She only loved him.
"Mr. Welton, you really love your wife." Despite the disgust, Cohen smiled and said.
"She is my wife. Of course, I love her. You''ll love your wife after you get married, will you?" Evan smiled faintly and signaled the waiter to fetch a bottle of red wine.
Cohen smiled significantly, "Mr. Welton, don''t make fun of me. I''ve got someone I love. So I won''t get married."
"Why don''t you marry her?" Evan looked up at him straightly.
"But it''s kind of difficult," continued Cohen.
"Why? Do you need my help?" Evan asked on purpose.
Cohen sneered, "Mr. Welton, thank you. But I think I''d better do it myself."
He ignored Evan''s dark eyes and said significantly, "Even if I might fail, I will try my best."
"I''m looking forward to it!" said Evan.
"I see." Cohen put on a faint smile.
Noticing that they were atloggerheads, Anya felt nervous. She even had a feeling that Cohen was talking about her. But she thought that she was thinking too much.
After all, Cohen didn''t say that.
She decided to focus on their cooperation. Therefore, she interrupted them. "Mr. Olson, the food here is good. Check the menu."
Cohen nodded gently. "Thank you, Ms. MacMin."
"You''re wee. Hope we can work well together."
"Me too."
Evan still stared at Cohen with deep eyes where there was a touch of anger.
He was curious about what he was going to do to win Anya''s heart.
Chapter 827
Evan Gets Nervous And Jealous
The dinner which much resembled a war continued to grip Anya.
Luckily, Cohen had stopped his fancy words and turned to talk about normal stuff like cooperation.
After the meal, Evan and Anya apanied Cohen to his car. As Cohen''s car drove out of sight, Evan said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see a movie."
Anya was surprised. "Really?"
She did mention this but wasn''t sure whether he would agree.
"Of course. From now on, whatever you want to do, I will be by your side." He needed to squeeze out time and keep his wifepany more.
In that case, he could prevent other men from getting close to his wife.
"How very kind of you." Anya cocked her head and smiled at him.
Evan raised his eyebrows. "Are you surprised?" He squeezed her nose tip and smiled dotingly.
"Of course you are!" He was very nice but busy.
He seldom promised to go to the cinema with her.
Now he offered to apany her.
Anya almost suspected he was being nervous she might have an affair.
She was amused when thinking of it.
Did Evan behave like that because he was nervous and jealous?
Did he want to be with her 24-7?
"Let''s go then." Evan got in the car while holding her waist. He then asked Hayden who sat at the copilot seat, "Hayden, about the thing I told you to arrange. Was it done?"
"It''s been arranged and we can set off tomorrow." Hayden quickly turned and answered.
"I see." Evan nodded without further questions.
Anya who nestled in his arms began to feel curious. "Are you out on business tomorrow?"
"Yes. I need to see someone." Evan didn''t want her to know just yet.
This was meant to be a surprise.
Of course, he wasn''t sure whether he would be able to talk out that nation-renowned designer.
Hopefully, he would seed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Before he did, Anya decided not to tell him.
"What kind of person?"
"A client. Want to know more?" Evan said while stroking her nose.
"I guess not since it''s your client." She knew they should respect each other and gave space to each other.
Evan nodded. "Good."
Soon their car started towards the cinema. After a short distance, Anya thought of something and suddenly escaped from Evan''s arms. "It''s almost 9. What movie could there still be?"
"Even if there aren''t any movies, I will find a way to let you see it."
As long as the cinema was still there, he could let her watch any movie that was still on.
Anya smiled and returned to his arms. "I know you''re good."
Evan hugged her tightly and breathed down her ear. "Good? Do you know what''s really good about your husband?
"I''ll let you know tonight."
Anya''s ears soon blushed by his words and the hot air he breathed.
She hastily interrupted him, "What are you doing? Hayden''s still at the front!"
Though they might not hear them.
"How could they hear my whispers?" Evanughed.
"Who knows. What if they do?" Anya said, blushing.
"Let them then. Like they''re going to tell anyone." Evan continued to tease her.
He discovered that other than ying with three kids, teasing his wife could also be very interesting. Her shy look on her face could give him the strongest impulse to press her on the bed.
Chapter 828
One Must Stay Alert Around A Cunning Man Like Him
Anya stared at him. Evan had been overly possessive and jealous recently. He flirted with her whenever possible.
She would soon be overwhelmed by his passion if she didn''t do anything now.
She deliberately ran her hands all over Evan''s well-ironed and tailor-made shirt. Then she breathed to his ears like he used to do. "Honey."
Her job wasn''t done yet.
She moved her fingers to Evan''s cor and unbuttoned him with slow but skillful touches. His strong check muscles could no longer stay hidden under his shirt when she undid the third button.
His well-built body and its fine curves were revealed.
Anya didn''t stop here. She started to run her hands down Evan''s chest muscles.
She drew little circles with her sharp fingernails.
Her touch just hit the spot. It felt like a feather tickling his chest muscles.
Evan''s throat went dry. There was a lump in his throat and an intense desire burning in his eyes. The narrow space soon heated up in the dim light.
"Do you really want to hit on me, honey?" Evan found it hard to stay calm when Anya flirted with him like this. He held her restless hand tight and pressed it on his chest. Then he leaned over and took a bite of the soft lobe of her ear.
His voice was so hoarse and sexy as hell.
He never expected that his wife was able to flirt with him on her own.
It was kind of nice. He felt the passion inside soon.
"You started it first," Anya responded. She wasn''t afraid of him so she bit her lips and refused to back off.
"It looks like we can''t wait any longer." Evan bit her soft ear over and over again. She almost begged for mercy when he toyed with her sensitive ears like this.
Evan made her overwhelmed.
"Evan..." Anya can''t help begging him. She kept it in a low voice because she feared that Hayden might hear this.
Therefore, she sounded like a purring kitty.
She thought to herself, "Am I following his lead once again? That''s not fair."
"Why don''t we go to the cinema together, then? We won''t be interrupted there," Evan said. He released her with a smirk on his face.
Anya blushed and stammered. She would never do it as hemanded.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
She would definitely turn him down once they got there.
She did not dare to flirt with him once again.
Instead, she leaned on his shoulder quietly and waited for the cinema.
The narrow space was soon enveloped in silence for the rest of the journey.
However, Hayden, who was in the front seat, was soaked in sweat now. He did hear the noise made by Mr. and Mrs. Welton just now.
That was so hot.
He could hardly get himself together now.
Luckily, he was able to control himself after all. Otherwise, Mr. Welton would definitely give him a hard time.
The driver went to park the car once they arrived. Hayden went with the young couple to the cinema and booked two tickets for them.
Evan made Anya buy the popcorns when Hayden booked the tickets.
He walked to Hayden instead and said, "Book the private VIP Room."
Hayden knew what he meant instantly. He booked a private room with two seats only.
He then handed Evan the tickets, "Here you are, Mr. Welton."
Evan nodded. He said when he took the tickets, "Ask Minta to stay with Anya when we go to find the top-ss designer."
Hayden asked, "Mr. Welton, are you worried that Cohen may step in?"
"Yes. We shall get ready." Cohen was a cunning man. He showed his true nature to him instead of Anya.
Clearly, Cohen intended to keep Anya close to him.
One must stay alert around a cunning man like him.
Chapter 829
He Has Two Faces
"Mr. Welton, I''ll ask Minta to stay with Mrs. Welton frequently." Hayden got it.
"Just go outside and wait. I''ll watch a movie with her." Evan took the ticket and nced at the woman who was walking towards them holding arge can of popcorn and two drinks.
"Yes, Mr. Welton." Hayden couldn''t be that cheeky to interrupt them.
He had fed up with their PDA in the car...
He dared not to eavesdrop in the VIP cinema, for fear of getting jealous.
Evan asked him to go outside and wait. It was exactly what Hayden wanted. So he hurriedly went outside to blow the cool breeze.
As soon as Hayden left, Anya came over with popcorn and drinks. She looked gentle and happy. "What ticket did you let Hayden buy?"
"It will start at half-past nine in an exclusive theater." Evan smiled and shook the movie ticket. Then he took her hand and said, "Let''s go, it''s about to start."
"What is an exclusive theater?" Anya had never entered the most private and plush VIP exclusive theater before so she had no idea.
"You''ll see." Evan wanted to give her a surprise.
Seeing his proud expression, Anya knew instantly what he was going to do. She immediately pulled his hand and whispered, "Are you crazy? Do you want to do it here?
"It''s in public!" Anya was too shy to say it.
She knew that rich men like Evan should have been exposed to all kinds of fun in the rich circle before.
But she didn''t know he had two faces! He looked cool and serious all the time!
And now she was involved in this kind of fun!
"Don''t be afraid. We are a couple. It is boring to stay at home all the time. We must learn to have fun." Evan approached her and tenderly scarped her small nose. Then he said gently, "We''ll have more fun in the future."
Anya didn''t know what to say.
She blushed and said, "Who cares!"
"You''ll know it when you have fun." Evan hugged her and took her to the exclusive VIP theater in front.
The worker of the cinema who led them there didn''t recognize them at first.
After a while, she finally recognized them.
The worker thought, "Are they the well-known Weltons?"
And then she ttered Anya immediately.
The ttery didn''t stop until they arrived at the exclusive VIP theater. She opened the door for them in great respect.
Then she closed the door respectfully.
She wouldn''t let anything or anybody disturb these two distinguished guests.
It was the first time for Anya toe to this kind of VIP private theater. After entering, she saw that the ceiling of the theater was filled with stars.
And those stars were fluttering and shining.
They looked like real shooting stars. Anya was stunned. She thought, This kind of private theater with a ticket costing 2000 is indeed different from an ordinary one.
The decoration is extremely romantic and luxurious. And even the seats are individual soft leather massage ones.
In addition, it''s highly private. We won''t be monitored or disturbed.
Anya was intrigued by this beautiful ceiling of the starry sky.
She thought, "It''s expensive but worthwhile."
"What are you looking at? You''re so rapt." Seeing she stare at the ceiling, Evan asked with curiosity.
"The starry ceiling is very enchanting," Anya said with some admiration.
"If you like it, I''ll let the designer install one for our mansion another day." Evan touched her hair and pulled her to the leather seat in front, instead of the other chair next to it.
He held Anya, and let her sit on hisp and watch the movie.
At first, he did nothing. But after about ten minutes, the hero and heroine in the movies kissed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
Then Evan put his hand in her skirt.
Anya flushed instantly. She pressed his hand and said, "Evan, it''s in public!"
"So?" Evan didn''t move his hand and smiled.
Chapter 830
Anya Is Misguided By Evan
"Evan, behave yourself!" Anya observed the desire in his eyes.
She blushed and warned him.
"Then give me a kiss." A smile formed on Evan''s face when he saw her nervous face and glowing cheeks.
"Will you let me get down if I kiss you?" Anya stared at him with eager eyes.
Evan nodded. "Of course. I have never lied to you before, have I?"
He was right. Anya called up her courage, leaning towards him and kissing him on the cheek. Evan took this chance, pressing her into the soft leather seat.
He bowed his head, giving her a deep kiss. Anya did not expect this and could not escape from him.
Finally, Evan ended the kiss. Anya nudged him,ining, "You fooled me!"
"No, I didn''t. Don''t you remember my words?" Evan grinned.
Anya was speechless by his words when she recalled what he said.
Wordy?
When it came to flirting, she could never match Evan. "You caught me."
"No, I was caught by you." Evan corrected her, finger caressing her soft lips. "To be honest, my heart has been imed by you.
"No other women, only you."
Anya was touched by his whispers of love and the starry sky above them. Her heart brimmed with happiness.
"I will go out for business tomorrow. Wait for me." Evan told her with his finger still rubbing her lips.
"How long will you be there?" Anya blinked her eyes and asked softly.
Her lips opened, with his fingertip sliding in, finger pulp slightly brushing the tip of her tongue, making her trembling.
Anya failed to refrain herself. A groan escaped from her lips.
Evan''s eyes were filled with desire.
He smiled. "About three days, I guess."
He was not certain whether the designer, who used to design his mother''s dress during the film festival, would offer him a hand. After all, she helped Gina because of her fame and the invitation from a television station.
It was not so easy for others to ask for her help.
"I am here for you." Anya thought she could bear for another three days without him.
"You know, we have never tried that in a cinema," Evan seduced her.
Anya was silenced by his directness.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
She pushed his chest. "I prefer to be at home."
She had not been used to that.
"Sherry will cry if we make too much noise," Evan teased.
Anya''s cheeks were burning. She bit her lower lip, voice trembling. "We don''t need to make much noise."
She nearly bit her tongue when the words escaped from her mouth.
She had never said something so bold like that.
She believed that she was misguided by Evan.
"I don''t think so. You know I''m a strong man..."
Anya felt uneasy.
She thought she was put in some kind of danger.
"Evan, we are in the cinema. We might get the seat dirty here." At least they could clean themselves in the bathroom at home.
The seat could be stained by something left by them.
Then everybody working at this cinema would talk about this couple.
Anya felt so embarrassed, so she refused him resolutely.
"Don''t worry, we won''t destroy the seat."
"No, I won''t." It was too much for her. She bit her lip, blinked her eyes, and begged, "Please, honey."
"Well, I may taste them instead. Forpensation." Evan gave up, finger leaving her lips, climbing down into her cor to her breasts. "I want to be closer to you. I don''t want you to get bored with our marriage.
"I just want to deliver my passion to you."
Evan always bore this in his mind. He wanted to take good care of her, give her all the love, and have an exciting marriage. He wanted to stay by her side.
Their marriage just began. They had much time in the rest of life to enjoy themselves.
Evan hated a dull marriage. He and his wife were young. They could spend time together, like any other couple.
It would generate passion in their marriage.
Besides, Evan was willing to teach Anya many things.
She was only allowed to blossom in front of him.
Chapter 831
Evan Loves Anya So Much
Anya immediately blushed as Evan moved his hands towards her breasts.
But Evan promised that he wouldn''t go too far. Anya had to acquiesce.
It turned out that Evan didn''t go too far.
But as his hand moved up and down Anya''s breasts, her face was as red as an apple and she kept sweating on the forehead.
It wasn''t over yet. After returning to the mansion, Evan took her to the bed and had sex again.
After all of this was over, Anya was so exhausted that she forgot to feed Sherry.
Soon Sherry was too hungry and started crying.
Anya wanted to get up and feed the baby, but Evan stopped her. "You''re tired. Get your breast milk into this bottle. I''ll take care of it."
"You want to do it yourself? I can ask the babysitter for help if you''re tired."
"I want to experience it myself." Evan kissed Anya on her forehead and said, "Just prepare it. I''ll take care of Sherry."
Evan held Sherry in his arms and tried to calm the crying baby down.
He seemed pretty good with babies.
Meanwhile, Anya was preparing the breast milk.
When the bottle was filled, Anya gave it to the babysitter for heating.
Then, it was given back to Evan.
As Evan fed Sherry, he turned to the babysitter. "I''m okay here on my own. Can you go to help Anya?
"She needs to take a shower."
The babysitter had no idea what they had done.
She thought Anya was sweating because of the heat.
But as she saw the kiss marks on Anya''s body, she finally understood everything.
I thought Mrs. Welton was just feeling hot.
It looks like it''s more than that!
Mr. Welton really loves her. I can tell that.
She served many families in her career. But none of those men loved their wives as much as Evan did.
Women tended to look out of shape after giving birth to a baby. That was when those men left their wives alone. They didn''t even want to share a bed with the girls that they used to love.
But Evan was different.
Even the babysitter was a little bit jealous.
Soon, another morning came.
The night before was exhausting for Anya.
Luckily, Evan took care of the baby for her and she didn''t need to get up early this morning, which enabled her to enjoy a good sleep.
When she woke up, it was already half-past nine.
Ellie walked in with a cup of milk and asked in surprise, "Don''t you have to work today?"
"No. Not until tomorrow." They had signed Cohen and their cooperation wouldn''t begin until one dayter.
"I saw that Evan got up very early." Ellie put the cup of milk on the table by the bed and said, "Have a cup of milk."
"He''s on a business trip and will be back in two days," said Anya as she got up from bed and rubbed her temples.
"I see."
"I''ll get up now."
Ellie looked at Anya and reminded, "You should tell Evan that it''s time for Nathaniel and Eudora to choose a kindergarten. I''m worried that you two are too busy with thepany stuff and forget about it."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
"Is it time for it already?" Anya was surprised.
"It is!" Ellie answered and smiled resignedly.
"Don''t forget to discuss with him."
Anya nodded. "I see."
Chapter 832
I Am Raymond
"Wash up and have breakfast then. Nathaniel and Eudora are already full."
Anya went to the bathroom to clean herself up.
Then, she held the little Sherry in her arms and walked downstairs.
When Nathaniel and Eudora saw their mom and their little sister, they all dropped their toys and surrounded Anya.
"Mom, look! Sherry is smiling at me!" Nathaniel was excited to see Sherry, who was smiling and biting her fingers.
Anya patted Nathaniel on his head. "Sherry likes you a lot, doesn''t she?"
"Can I have her in my arms?" he asked.
Eudora stopped him, "Nathaniel, no!"
"Why not?"
In fact, Eudora wanted to hold Sherry in her arms too. But she was worried that Nathaniel and she were not strong enough. They were only little kids, after all.
She didn''t want to hurt Sherry by identally dropping her onto the ground.
"Sherry was little and fragile," she thought.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.
"Nathaniel, you''re too little for it," exined Eudora.
"No, I''m not!" Nathaniel didn''t agree. "I''m a little grown man!"
He asked again with hope in his eyes, "Mom, can I have Sherry?"
Anya answered, "Sure. But you should be careful."
"I will!" Nathaniel was excited.
Ellie also reminded, "Be careful. She''s little."
"Sure!"
Anya carefully put Sherry into Nathaniel''s arms and supported him.
As Nathaniel put his arms around Sherry, a sense of responsibility as a brother grew in his heart.
"I will protect Sherry and Eudora in the future!"
Soon, Eudora wanted to have a try too.
"Mom! It''s my turn!"
Anya had to agree too, "Eudora, be careful too."
"Sure!" she nodded.
Eudora wasn''t as powerful as Nathaniel.
"Mom, Sherry is heavy!"
Anya and Ellie bothughed. "You won''t find her heavy when you''re more grown-up!"
Eudora nodded, "I want to grow up soon!
"Then we can take Sherry out to have fun together. And I can share my toys with her!"
"My good Eudora!" Anya kissed her on her forehead.
Anya was truly happy that there was no jealousy at all between the three.
She and Evan were spending more time on the little Sherry those days. But Nathaniel and Eudora neverined about that.
In fact, all of these three babies were her treasures.
She loved each one of them equally.
"Anya, enjoy your breakfast first. The babysitter and I will take care of the kids."
"Sure."
Anya walked into the dining room.
But the moment she sat down, a message came in.
It was from a strange number. "Mrs. Welton, excuse me. I''m Raymond. I''m wondering if you''re avable for a talk this afternoon. I''d like to meet you."
Chapter 833
It Would Be Different If Cohen Has Never Met Anya
Raymond wanted to see her?
What was going on?
She stared at the unexpected message. She thought that she didn''t have contact with him except that she once sat in on his ss with Cindy.
But it was over half a year ago.
So, what did he want to do?
As she pondered his purpose, Ellie, who was holding the baby, saw her taking the phone in a daze. She thought that Anya was in trouble.
She walked over and asked with a concerned look, "Anya, why don''t you eat? What''s wrong?"
"Nothing." Anya snapped out from her trance. She shook her head and replied with a smile.
"That''s good. Finish your meal first."
"Ok." She put down the phone and started having the bowl of congee.
After finishing it, she was still dithering over whether to make a reply or not.
She shilly-shallied for a while in the dining room and decided to ask him why he wanted to see her.
If she didn''t know the reason, she couldn''t go to see him.
"Professor Drake, what can I do for you?"
After a while, Raymond replied, "Yes, I have something to talk about with you, but I can''t tell you about it via text."
He also felt embarrassed to say it, after all, it was thorny and embarrassing.
She hesitated for a while and texted him again. Is it important?
He replied, "Yes, it''s important."
Anya thought that there was no connection between Raymond and her, so it might be because of Cindy. She couldn''t figure out other reasons.
Thinking that it might be about Cindy, she didn''t hesitate. "Professor Drake, see you at the coffeehouse at half-past one."
He replied soon, "Alright, Mrs. Welton. See youter."
After fixing the appointment, she put down her phone and went to see the three babies.
Time passed away fast. It was afternoon already.
Anya asked Ellie and the live-in nurse to coax the babies into sleeping and went to see Raymond.
Arriving at the appointed coffeehouse, an attendant ushered her to a quiet table inside.
Raymond was already sitting there waiting for her.
She looked at him and greeted him politely, "Hello, Professor Drake."
"Hello, Mrs. Welton. Take a seat please." He stood up gentlemanly and invited her to sit down.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Then she sat down opposite him.
"Mrs. Welton, what would you like to drink? How about an Americano?" Raymond also took a seat and asked.
"I''d like a cup of lemonade. I''m still breastfeeding and can''t drink coffee," she said with a smile.
"Sorry, I forgot that," he said and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him unconsciously. He was filled with all sorts of feelings at the moment and thought that if Cohen hadn''t met Anya at that time, he wouldn''t have been so infatuated with her.
However, life is full of uncertainties.
They met but were not the right person for each other.
He sighed with emotion for a while and didn''t want to beat about the bush. Therefore, he came straight to the point. "Mrs. Welton, I want to talk with you about Cohen today."
Anya''s eyebrows twitched. It suddenly urred to her that he knew Cohen.
It seemed that he came to talk about Cohen rather than her best friend, Cindy.
"Professor Drake, what''s wrong with Mr. Olson?"
He nodded with prating eyes. "I know he signed a contract with JK Couture recently, but Mrs. Welton..."
Before he could finish his words, Cindy happened toe to the coffeehouse and greeted her, "Anya, why are you here?"
However, after she greeted Anya excitedly, she noticed the man sitting opposite Anya.
Her smile froze in an instant.
When she came in just now, she didn''t notice him and only saw Anya sitting there, so she quickly walked over to greet her. She found that Raymond was also there.
Chapter 834
Cohen Is Infatuated With The Wrong Woman
"Hi, Cindy, I didn''t expect you would be here." Anya heard her voice and looked at her awkwardly.
She worried that Cindy would misunderstand her purpose of being here.
"I''m here for coffee. You have an appointment, right?" Cindy restrained herself from looking at the bastard, Raymond, and said with a smile, "Anya, I''ll leave you alone."
Then she went back to her seat.
Anya knew her well. She still cared about Raymond, otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone abroad for half a year after being refused by him and returned after she gave birth to the baby.
Therefore, she didn''t want to cause misunderstanding.
"Professor Drake, please wait for a moment. I''m going to talk to her and will be back soon," she stood up as she spoke.
He looked at Cindy not far away and nodded. "Alright, Mrs. Welton. I''ll wait for you."
He hadn''t seen Cindy for over half a year.
He had thought after he refused her, she wouldn''t give up.
But she didn''t. She suddenly disappeared from the city.
And she showed up after half a year.
He stopped gazing at her and snapped out from his trance
Anya walked quickly to Cindy and sat down beside her. She smiled and said, "Are you angry with me?"
"Why should I be angry?" said Cindy, taking a sip of coffee.
But it was hard to tell whether she was mad or not.
In fact, she didn''t get angry with Anya but herself. She thought that she was stupid.
After half a year, she was still attracted by him when she saw him. But she wouldn''t be as stupid as before to chase him.
He didn''t want her. So, she wouldn''t cheapen herself to like him.
Anya nudged her wrist and said, "He asked me out to talk about Cohen today, not personal affairs."
"Anya, I''m not angry about your meeting with him." She forced a smile. "I''m not with him. I used to tter myself, so you don''t have to think that I''m angry."
She just got angry with herself.
She thought that she used to be stupid.
"Really?" Anya smiled at her with doubt and still worried that she would be mad. "I''m afraid that you''re unhappy that I meet him."
Cindy heaved a sigh and put down the cup. She pretended to be fine and said casually, "Come on, Anya. You''re thinking too much. You can see anyone and I won''t interfere."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
"Well, I''ll go first. He wants to talk about Cohen with me and I also want to know what the matter is." Anya thought she wouldn''t be angry and stoop up to go back.
After she left, Cindy raised her hand and pinched her nose ridge. She didn''t put her hand down until it hurt. Then she continued to drink coffee.
She had to be strong enough so that she could restrain herself when she saw him.
Anya sat back and said, "Professor Drake, we can continue now."
She worried that she would run into acquaintances again and be misunderstood. Therefore, she wanted to finish the conversation as soon as possible.
"Ok." He nodded. Then he said gently and seriously, "Mrs. Welton, please don''t be too hard on Mr. Olson in the future."
"What''re you talking about?" she thought.
She knitted her eyebrows and didn''t understand what he meant.
"Professor Drake, can you make it clear?" Although Cohen talked about their past sometimes, he was well-behaved usually.
He didn''t go too far.
"We''re cooperating now."
"I know about it. Mrs. Welton, please don''t give him any hope in the future and don''t get too close to him." Raymond worried that Evan would make things difficult for Cohen because of work.
Cohen was infatuated with the wrong woman, so he would definitely offend Evan.
At that time, there was nothing he could do even if he wanted to protect Cohen. Therefore, he came to ask Anya for her help.
Chapter 835
I''ve Learned The Lesson
"Is it because he went after me before?" Anya finally got it.
"Yeah." Raymond nodded.
He couldn''t say too much.
Firstly, he didn''t have evidence to show that Cohen loves her. So Mrs. Welton wouldn''t believe him. Secondly, he had already done what he could do as an onlooker.
Now Raymond only hoped that Mrs. Welton could keep the distance between Cohen and her.
"Professor Drake, you maybe think too much. We are just working partners. So nothing will happen between Mr. Olson and me. But I ept your reminder." Anya didn''t know why Raymond held such thoughts.
It wouldn''t happen at all.
"I hope you''re right. But as his friend, I hope that he can have a better future in designing." Raymond said everything he could.
He didn''t have any evidence.
Anya nodded. "I understand."
"Mrs. Welton, I gotta go. I''ll have sses in a while." Raymond knew how to keep a distance.
After all, she must be followed by someone dispatched by Evan.
So he left after speaking since he didn''t want to cause any trouble.
"Farewell. Professor Drake." Anya got up and sent him off. After he left the cafe, Anya took her bag and went to find Cindy.
"He left." Anya put the bag down and sat down.
Cindy nced at her and said indifferently, "I saw it."
"Don''t you want to ask me what he said about Cohen?" Anya said deliberately.
Cindy picked up the small spoon, shook the coffee in the ceramic cup, and said, "What else can he say? He must be afraid that Cohen will chase you. And then Mr. Welton will pick on his good friend." Raymond and Cohen are good friends.
And Cindy knew it.
She thought, If Raymond didn''t ask about Cohen, what else could he ask about? Me?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
Of course not.
So Cindy didn''t need Anya to tell her.
"It seems that you know so much about him," Anya said with a smile.
"I don''t want to talk about him." Cindy didn''t want to entangle him again.
"Fine." Anya stopped in time and didn''t want to annoy her.
Cindy sighed slightly, picked up the coffee cup, and said, "Do you want something to drink?"
"No." Anya was not thirsty.
"Okay." Cindy nodded. She took a sip of the bitter cappino, and then said, "Did you cooperate with Cohen?"
"Yeah. I don''t have any other choice. There has been a designpany with strong momentum in our industry recently. It has continuously annexed various small designpanies and disrupted the benignpetitive environment of our design industry. I must cooperate with him." She wanted to make the JK Couture stronger. At the same time, she had to avoid being defeated by that Sino-foreign joint venture designpany.
If not so, she wouldn''t cooperate with Cohen so actively.
"Had he shown some ulterior motives?" Cindy felt that this matter was not that simple.
She thought, "Cohen had been back for about more than half a year. In the past, he didn''t promise when Anya asked him to cooperate with her. After half a year, he took the initiative to cooperate with Anya. Is that reasonable?"
Cindy felt something but she didn''t know it exactly.
"No. We just asionally talk about something in the past. He didn''t do anything to me. Neither did he show any sign of chasing me." That was why Anya could rx and cooperate with him.
"Anyway, be careful." Cindy didn''t trust Cohen.
"I know it."
"By the way, where''s Evan?" Cindy took a sip of coffee and asked.
"He''s on a business trip and not home these days." Anya took a spoon and took a sip of the strawberry cake Cindy ordered. And she said, "You can ask me out at any time."
"I don''t have the gut anymore," Cindy said with a smile.
She had learned the lessonst time when she took Anya to the nightclub. She was almost "killed" by Evan.
Chapter 836
Come Back Soon And I Will Be Good Waiting At Home
"Why aren''t you going to the nightclub? What are you worrying about?" Anya said with a smile as she took a bite of the strawberry cake.
She didn''t want any entertainment this time. Instead, she nned to visit an art exhibition with Cindy.
She needed some inspiration and material to help JK Couture get through.
In a few days, there would be a top design feast in the design circle once every three years.
In which eachpany participated would take their representative works.
The first ce in thepetition could get a designer trophy which was most recognized in the industry. And it could take his wholepany to a higher level.
Anya would certainly not miss this opportunity.
As long as her and Cohen''s work were together entered as representative works of theirpany, they were able to win.
Cindy nced at her and said, "Not to the nightclub? Then I''m going with you."
"Thanks." Getting Cindy''spany, Anya smiled and continued to eat the cake.
While chatting, they didn''t notice that there was a man wearing a cap sitting not far from them. He was staring at Anya, pressing his finger into the cake which was the same as Anya''s, and he dug a little up.
Then he took it into his mouth, licking it again and again as if he could taste Anya by doing so.
He had been following her from the time Raymond asked her out to meet.
And he knew what Raymond was meeting Anya for.
To keep her from him.
He was aware of Raymond''s good intentions, but he was bound to get Anya.
...
After a 3-hour journey on the private ne, Evan and Hayden finally arrived at their destination, Mount Nieder.
The iconic designer had been living in seclusion here for a long time. He no longer cared about the outside world nor participated in any design exhibitions.
Evan was not sure if he could persuade the designer out.
But he had to try whatever the result might be. He didn''t want his wife to be harassed anymore.
After they got off the private ne, Evan received Gina''s call.
"Evan, have you arrived there yet?" Gina knew that her son wanted to help Anya, so he went to ask the design master, Pa toe out.
But Pa had quit designing for years.
Gina was concerned that her son would be turned down.
"Just arrived," Evan said as he raised his head to look at the magnificent mountains towering into the clouds.
"Evan, Pa may reject you. She has quit the circle for many years. I''m afraid that you will go in vain this time." Gina continued.
Evan knew that he might return with nothing gained. But he had to try for his wife, "Mom, how do you know if you don''t even try?"
"I know you have the ability, but that may not work on Pa." After all, she was a national treasure, and not everyone could get her help easily. Gina sighed slightly and said, "I can introduce you to her, but I can''t make her decision."
"Yep, I see." Evan looked back, "I''ll hang up then, mom."
"Okay, take care."
"Okay." Evan hung up the phone, looked at the magnificent mountains in front of him, turned his head to Hayden, and said, "Book a hotel nearby.
"We''ll stay temporarily for 2 days."
"No problem, Mr. Welton." Hayden nodded and left to book the hotel.
Evan was in no hurry to find Pa up the mountain. He called his wife to tell her that he had arrived safely.
The call quickly got through.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Anya saw his calling and knew that he must arrive at the business trip, and asked him in a gentle voice, "Have you arrived?"
"Yeah, I''m there. What are you doing?" Evan asked with a smile.
"Just having some drink with Cindy," Anya answered.
And she suddenly thought of Raymond, then added, "By the way, Raymond asked me out, for something about Cohen."
Cohen again? Why did this guy keep showing up haunting his wife?
Evan frowned, "Be good when I''m out these few days, okay?"
Anya was speechless andughed, "Are you overly worried about me? You should have confidence in yourself! And I have bodyguards that you arranged around me!"
"That''s not the same. It''s safer when I am by your side." Evan seemed to be jealous.
Especially when she mentioned Cohen.
"Then you finish your business as soon as possible. And I''ll be good and waiting for you at home. Is that okay?" Anya smiled.
"Good." Evan was satisfied and hung up the phone.
Then he went to the nearby hotel with Hayden and asked about Pa to know her further.
Chapter 837
The Deep Love Has Touched Him All The Time
Mt. Nieder was located in a remote area, so there were no high-end hotels nearby. The best Hayden could find was only a youth hotel.
Evan was entirely unused to it because he was used to living in five-star hotels.
But for the sake of his wife, he was willing to suffer.
He had to stay in this very old youth hotel with Hayden.
Hayden knew that this hotel was not suitable for Evan, but it was the best hotel near Mt. Nieder.
Evan had to be shabbily treated.
But Hayden envied the legendary love between Evan and Anya. Mutual help and mutual love, and always happy to pay for each other.
The deep love had touched him all the time.
He told himself that he must treat Minta very well if he married her someday.
Hayden stopped thinking and went to check-in. He gave the room key to the best room to Evan, "Mr. Welton, our room is on the third floor."
Evan looked around the surroundings of the hotel, took the room card, and said, "Ask thendy about Pa, Hayden."
Hayden nodded and headed back to the counter to inquire about Pa to thendy, who was with curly hair and wearing appealing flirty makeup.
"Excuse me, Miss, can I ask you something?"
Thendy was settling the ounts for the meal, and she lifted her head when she heard Hayden''s voice. Once seeing the lovely young man, she beamed a warm smile, "Sure, sexy. What is it?"
Not many travelers would stay at Mt. Nieder for a night.
There were backpackers asionally from the big city, but no one was as handsome as these two.
Thendy could not help but obsess over this pretty guy.
"I want to ask you about a person, Pa Tucker, have you heard of her?" Hayden coughed, with a polite smile on his face, and asked.
Pa Tucker?
The olddy who lived in seclusion here?
Thendy had heard of such a character, but she just hadn''t seen her in person.
She only heard her jerk husband say that a national treasure hade to Mt. Nieder.
She wondered what antiques were sent over?
There was no museum here, how could this stuff be sent here?
Later, she learned that the so-called national treasure was a well-known designer from the big city.
She just wanted to retire to the mountains and enjoy the happiness of the rest of her life.
She retired for so many years, and every year people wereing to inquire about her. Thendy had been asked hundreds of times.
Really annoying! She would certainly ignore him if it was someone else who asked her.
But now that it was two handsome men, she just had to talk to them.
"Yes, I know her. But she lives in the mountains, and neveres down. If there is anything needed, she would have some aborigines purchase for her." Thendy stroked her curly hair and said with her lips pursing.
"Anyway, since she moved here years ago, people here have never really seen her."
"Really? She never came down? Not a time?" Hayden was surprised, how isted she was!
How could a person withstand being lonely, living in the mountains for so many years, and never left there?
"Not a time. We must know if she came down from the mountain because few people live here." Thendy thought Pa was a strange olddy.
Is it a strange fetish of the city people?
Just to satisfy their feeling of retreating to the mountains?
Why do they give up the good living conditions in the city and move here alone to live in seclusion?
Anyway, people like her who lived in the mountains didn''t understand.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
She would have gone to the big city immediately if she was rich. Why stay in this shitty ce?
"Miss, then do you know there is anyone who has visited her before?"
She grunted, and said mockingly, "Of course, but I heard that those people didn''t see her and returned in vain."
"I really don''t understand why so many peoplee to see an olddy every year? Just because she''s a national treasure?"
Hayden didn''t say anything about thendy''s foolish mockery and continued to ask, "Then do you know any of Ms. Tucker''s preference?"
"How would I know?" The bossdy felt funny as she didn''t even see Pa. How did she know her preferences? But ... she knew that the olddy liked to eat fish.
"There''s one thing I know. She likes fish."
"Okay, thanks." Hayden couldn''t get any other useful information from thendy, so he wasn''t going to waste his time.
Then he went to Evan''s room to report what he had got.
Chapter 838
Cohen Will Never Give Up
Meanwhile, at Cohen''s Studio.
Cohen came back to his studio. As he just came in, his personal assistant, Sam rushed to him in hurry. "Mr. Olson, there''s something I need to tell you."
"What''s that?" Cohen said as he walked to his office.
"It''s about Mr. Welton. He went to visit Pa Tucker," Sam told Cohen everything he knew.
Cohen made a pause, but soon he smiled contemptuously. "Mr. Welton tries so hard to keep me away from Anya, doesn''t he? Look, he even came to visit my teacher."
"Mr. Olson, maybe he doesn''t know that you''re the student of Pa Tucker," Sam said after a quick thought, "He just wants to find your rival to rece you."
"I know," Cohen said.
"Not everyone can let my teacher work for him, Evan. Maybe you can, but Pa will never turn against me," thought Cohen.
"Then ... Mr. Olson, do I need to stop him?" Sam was a bit afraid that Evan got Pa''s support.
What if they ganged up on Cohen?
Although Sam knew that it was Cohen who started it, he still didn''t want Pa to help Evan considering his career.
"Don''t worry. Remember, she is Pa Tucker, not nobody." In fact, even Cohen was not one hundred percent sure that he would get her help, even though he was her student.
He knew his teacher so well, so he didn''t worry at all.
"Mr. Olson, stay away from Mrs. Welton. Otherwise, Mr. Welton will not let go of you!" Sam sighed and couldn''t help but advise Cohen.
He really couldn''t watch Cohen look for trouble.
However, he was so clear that Cohen wouldn''t give up.
What was he supposed to do?
"Shut your mouth! Do you think that I can''t win him?" Cohen was sick of beingpared with Evan.
He didn''t know what charm Evan had. In his eyes, he thought Evan was just a man with money.
He would earn a lot of money in the future.
Of course, Sam didn''t mean that, but he didn''t want to irritate Cohen at this time. He said, "No, I don''t. Mr. Olson, I just..."
"Stop talking nonsense! It''s not your job to care about my private affairs. Go and mind your own business." Then, Cohen strode off into his office.
Cohen went into the office and sat on the chair, looking at a stack of designs on the table. His eyes darkened. Just now he got mad at Sam''s words so that he didn''t chill himself and took a serious thought.
However, since Evan has gone to visit Pa, he will try his best to get her support and defeat me.
Then, he will force me to give up Anya.
What a good n! However, I won''t let it happen.
With a solemn face, Cohen took his phone, texted another assistant of him, "Go and take Pa here right now!
"No matter what kind of way you use, just bring her here as soon as possible."
He couldn''t let Evan see her.
Then, Cohen called Jake and told him that he would move to JK Couture and worked there this afternoon.
Jake was surprised by Cohen''s sudden decision.
However, he still expressed his wee.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
After hanging up the phone, Jake immediately arranged for some staff in the administration section to clean the room next to his office.
In a hotel in Mount Nieder.
Evan came back to his room after talking to Hayden about Pa.
He nned to visit Pa tomorrow.
Meanwhile, as they slept, Cohen''s assistant had already arrived at Mount Nieder and went to see Pa.
Chapter 839
She Hasn''t Recovered
The next morning, the day was breaking.
Evan and Hayden set off for Mount Nieder to visit Pa.
There was a vige on Mount Nieder, which was a reserved cultural vige. Pa was living there.
Evan and Hayden arrived there.
After a round of inquiries, they knew where Pa lived.
When they got there, nobody answered the doorbell.
Hayden guessed that Pa didn''t want to see them, so he was thinking of asking for Mr. Welton''s opinion.
He turned his head and saw Evan gazing at the door because he found some deep scratches and dried bloodstains on it.
As a former mercenary, Evan was sensitive to blood.
"The bloodstain seems fresh, which looks like it drippedst night.
"It''s dark red in the middle and dull red on both sides."
After observation, Evan said with gravity, "Hayden, no need to knock. Just break in."
Hayden was puzzled, "It might not be appropriate, Mr. Welton."
He was afraid that it might be deemed as a forcible entry.
"Someone was ahead of usst night." Evan knitted his brows and said heavily.
"What?" Hayden was shocked by Evan''s implication.
"Let''s get in." Evan pushed the door open.
Hayden followed up. As expected, the yard was a bit messy with some scraps of paper on the ground and a white shirt in the hallway.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
There was no one in the house.
Evan was right. They werete.
"Mr. Welton, is Pa missing for real?" After a round of searches, Hayden asked in a panic.
"Somebody took her away," Evan replied tly.
It seemed like whoever took Pa away didn''t want Evan to meet her.
Without much thinking, Evan knew who probably did it.
"Mr. Welton, should we call the police?" Hayden asked with sanity.
Evan gave it a thought for a few seconds. "Let''s go back to Nordeny first."
He already knew who took Pa.
However, what was his real purpose? Did he think it could help him steal Anya?
"By the way, the joint venture designpany I told you to investigate the other day, give Mrs. Welton the information about it bit by bit," Evan instructed.
Compared to being a snitch, it was better to let Anya find out the true color of Cohen on her own.
Hayden understood his meaning. "I will handle it, Mr. Welton."
...
In the office building of JK Couture in Nordeny.
Today was Cohen''s first day to work in JK Couture. All unmarried female designers in JK went mad because they already heard of his reputation in the global fashion industry.
But they didn''t have the chance to see him in person.
Unexpectedly, Anya could invite him over so that everyone was honored to meet him. They couldn''t stop looking at him for even one second.
There is no lying about him.
He is handsome!
While everybody was looking at him in admiration, all Cohen could see was Anya.
And he knew that Evan wouldn''t be back today.
He licked his lower lip and said to Anya, "Ms. Macmin, it''s only a few days away from the design contest. What do you have in mind?"
"Not too much for now, so I attempt to visit some art shows to draw some inspiration," Anya said frankly.
Recently, she hadn''t had any good idea in her head.
It was probably because she just gave birth to a child and hadn''t recovered.
Chapter 840
He Wants Anya To me Herself
"I have an idea. But I don''t know if you want to go." Cohen said looking at her gently.
Anya was worrying that she had lost her muse. "Mr. Olson, tell me about it."
"The themes of this kind of designpetition mainly focus on international features. But those features can''t reflect the native culture. So, I''d like to go to school to find the simplest inspiration. I wonder if you want to go with me."
"You want to go to school?" She didn''t expect that he would derive inspiration from school.
"Yes, do you want to go with me?" he added.
She thought for a while. "It should be fine to go to school with him to draw inspiration."
"Then let''s go now." A smile crept around the corners of his mouth after he heard her answer.
It was the first time that she had agreed to go out alone with him.
"Ok." She agreed. But she told Jake before leaving.
They just left JK Couture.
Those designers, who admired Cohen, said enviously, "If Mrs. Welton was not married, they are a good match."
"Yes, I just found that they are well-matched."
"The beauty deserves the talented."
"What''re you talking about? Mr. Olson is no match for Mr. Welton, who is handsome and rich."
"I don''t mean it. Of course, Mr. Welton is better than him. But I noticed that the way he looked at Mrs. Welton wasn''t quite right. His eyes seemed to be full of love."
"Hush! You can''t say so if you''re not sure. That''s how gossip spread. Maybe there is nothing wrong at all. But if someone else hears your nonsense and tells others about it, people would doubt their rtionship at that time."
"Well, well, I''m wrong." The female designer didn''t dare to gossip and shut up immediately.
They stopped talking behind his back.
After Cohen and Anya left Welton Group, he drove to their high school.
He parked the car at the gate.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
Anya knitted her eyebrows and stared at the gate. She asked warily, "Mr. Olson, why do you take me to our high school?"
"If we don''te here, where else can we go?" Cohen didn''t show any difference. He said with a gentle smile, "I can talk with the director and ask him to allow us toe in and get inspiration."
There was nothing wrong with his words.
Anya nced at him with doubt. Then she thought for a while, took a deep breath and, got off the car.
She thought that she had signed a contract with him. If she kept specting about his intentions, she could not calm down and concentrate on work.
When Raymond came to remind her, she knew what he had meant. But she didn''t want to show her distance.
She still wanted to cooperate with him naturally and only talk about work without any personal affairs.
Therefore, it would be fine if she didn''t change her mind.
Fortunately, he didn''t show any improper behavior when they interviewed the staff of the school. He was very serious when he was absorbed in work and didn''t make any improper remarks. All they were talking about centered on work.
Therefore, she gradually dropped her guard.
When their interview was almost over, the weather was changing. The blue sky was covered with dark clouds suddenly.
Then, the rain spilled down in spurts.
When they got off the car, they didn''t expect that it would rain. So, they left the umbres in the car and there were no bodyguards around them.
Therefore, no one could put up an umbre for her.
She looked at the torrential rain and was about to take shelter from the rain. Cohen took off his suit suddenly and spread it over her head. "We can run to the car like this."
She looked at the rain and hesitated. "We can wait for the rain to stop."
"It''ll rain for a long time. Are you going to stay here for a day?
"Let''s go," he added.
She looked at the rain and didn''t refuse him. Then she ran to the car with him and he held his coat over their heads.
When they ran, he deliberately got soaked in the rain.
If he was caught in the rain, he would have a cold or run a fever. He was born with a poor constitution. He wanted her to me herself so that she woulde to visit him.
Chapter 841
He Will Take Eudora Away
Soon, the two ran to the car outside the school gate in the rain.
Cohen opened the door for Anya and helped her get in the car. When Anya was in the car, Cohen still stood in the rain, letting the rain drench himself.
Later, Cohen got in the car.
Looking at Cohen, who got drenched to the skin, Anya felt a little guilty. She was hiding under his suit just now, so she didn''t get too wet.
And she didn''t notice if he got wet.
She thought that he just shielded herself from the rain and got wet.
Immediately, she took out the tissues from her bag and said, "Mr. Olson, you are drenched. Take these tissues and dry your hair."
Cohen did not take the tissues. He just started the car with a smile and said, "I am okay. It''s nothing to a man to get caught in the rain."
"But you will catch a cold then. You''d better dry yourself now." Although Cohen sometimes mentioned the past events for no reason, he didn''t do anything to Anya at the beginning of cooperation.
Anya still showed her concerns out of caring for her colleague.
"Ms. MacMin, I am really okay. Men are not so vulnerable." Cohen said with a gentle smile as he held the steering wheel and turned it slowly.
The car turned around and then returned to the direction of thepany.
"Then you go and change your clothes when you return to thepany. We are going to participate in the designpetition soon." Anya gave up when she saw that he didn''t take the tissues.
She didn''t persuade him.
"You are JK Couture''s trump card. I don''t want anything to go wrong."
"Don''t worry. There is no problem with thepetition," Cohen assured her, "Since I am willing to cooperate with you, I am not here for entertainment."
Anya was relieved.
She didn''t say much anymore.
The car continued to swiftly drove in the pouring rain.
The windshield wiper on the ss of the car wiped off the rain back and forth. The two in the car didn''t talk anymore, and the atmosphere gradually became a little dull.
They were about to approach the Welton Group Tower. Cohen turned his face slightly and looked at the quiet woman beside him who deliberately kept a distance from him.
Her bangs were a little wet and messy. She probably got caught in the rain.
But she was not as embarrassed as imagined, but a bit more charming.
Especially the curvature of her side face was very beautiful. Cohen watched as he revealed a smile subconsciously.
He thought, Anya and I are a perfect match.
Whether it is in terms of appearance or soul.
What can Evan give her? But it''s just money.
I can give everything to her in design.
I am Anya''s soul mate.
"Ms. MacMin, do you want to go to Foxville for further study? There is a paradise for all designers." Cohen looked away and spoke slowly.
Anya shook her head and said, "No, I am married and I have kids now, so I can''t study abroad."
If I was not married and didn''t meet Evan, the case would be different.
Maybe I will consider going to Foxville for further study.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
But now I can''t be a whim to make a decision.
"That''s really a pity. Foxville is a ce where the best designers in the world gather. With your talents, you can have a better future if you go to Foxville." Cohen lowered his eyes slightly, wanting to hint at the advantages. "The mentor I know is the most excellent designer in Foxville. He participates in almost all international designpetitions. If you want to go, I can introduce you to him."
"Mr. Olson, thank you for your kindness. It''s very good for me to work in the country now. I can make a brand and go global in the future, right?" Anya only had Evan and her kids in her heart now.
She would never leave the country. Of course, she was still an ambitious woman.
She would be the best designer in the country and made JK a world-famous brand.
She didn''t need to go abroad again.
All in all, Anya was unwilling to leave here.
Cohen thought, To be the best designer in the country?
It''s just an excuse. Isn''t it because Anya can''t leave Evan?
At the thought of the fact that she loved another man, Cohen became stubborn again and wanted to do something.
He would not let her stay here. If she didn''t want to go with him, he would take Eudora away.
Chapter 842
He Has A Fever
"Oh, it doesn''t matter. If you want to know that designer, please tell me at any time," Cohen said, pretending to be kind.
Anya didn''t want to rely on him, nor did she want to refuse bluntly. She could only smile and say, "Thank you. I will remember your kindness|."
"Well, we are partners now, and I also hope that my partner can make achievements."
Anya nodded. In fact, Cohen was quite normal when talking to her about work.
Maybe she was a little sensitive before, or everyone misunderstood him.
The car continued to drive forward, and soon they arrived in front of the Welton Group Tower. After stopping the car, Cohen said, "Here, Ms. MacMin, you can go up and develop an idea, and I will develop the photos taken at school today, which can give us inspiration at that time."
"Okay, Mr. Olson. Remember to go back and change your clothes, or you will catch a cold." Anya opened the door and got out of the car.
At the sight of her, the security guard in the building took out the umbre and held it above her.
"Well, thank you." Cohen smiled gently and waved to her like a gentleman.
Then he restarted the car and drove to his studio.
Back at the studio, Cohen did not rush to change his wet shirt and trousers. He wanted to have a severe cold and fever, so he wore the wet shirt and went back to his office to develop the photos taken at school.
He took several photos today, and he took photos of Anya''s face in secret.
Cohen put the camera on the design table and began to fiddle with the film.
Not long after, the assistant Jerry knocked on the door with the registration form for this designpetition. When he saw the wet man, Jerry quickly walked over in shock and said, "Mr. Olson, you get drenched. Why don''t you change your clothes? You will have a feverter."
Jerry had been abroad with Cohen for a few years and knew his condition.
Cohen would catch a fever as soon as he got caught in the rain.
Jerry wondered why Cohen was still working in such a wet shirt.
"Isn''t it good to have a fever?" Cohen put the film in his palm and looked at it. "Help me develop these negatives."
Jerry said, "Are you really not going to change clothes?"
"I will changeter," Cohen said as he looked at the registration. Then he instantly sneered, "If it weren''t for Anya, he wouldn''t participate in this kind of low-levelpetition."
Jerry knew that Cohen looked down on thispetition and that he took part in this merely for Anya.
However, it was very strange that the organizers of thispletion invited Pa.
Jerry had just received this shocking news, so he hurried over to tell Cohen.
"Mr. Olson, I got the internal information that they are going to invite Ms. Tucker," the assistant started to report in awe, "But Mr. Welton also went to invite her. Is this Mr. Welton''s intention?"
Cohen said tly, "What does it have to do with you?" He didn''t n to tell Jerry that Pa had been taken over by him and was locked in the basement.
The fewer people who knew about this, the better.
"I''m concerned about you." Jerry was afraid that Evan would find out Cohen''s dirt and made him discredited.
Cohen was a talented designer who had sprung up in recent years, he still had some scandals abroad.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Cohen once had injections of drugs and had sex with whores.
Jerry had helped Cohen solve the matters abroad. But, if the dirt was dug out, it would definitely not be epted in the country.
Jerry did not want Evan to find the dirt and then suppressed Cohen.
"Fry your own fish. Develop the photos and take them to me." After Cohen gave this order, he began to slowly take off his shirt.
After taking it off, he felt dizziness.
It seemed that he would have a fever.
Chapter 843
There Are Really Some Men Wanting To Find A Loophole
Cohen threw his shirt on the floor and continued to say to Jerry, "Call Mrs. Welton in half an hour and tell her that I have a fever and I will send her the photos."
Jerry frowned. Soon he understood and asked in surprise, "Mr. Olson ... Are you doing this to let Mrs. Weltone to see you?"
"I don''t want to say more. You should develop the photos first, and call her in half an hour." Cohen pinched his eyebrows and said in a tired voice.
It seemed that he indeed had a fever.
"Should I get some medicine for you?" Jerry continued.
"Give it to me until shees." Cohen waved at Jerry and signaled him to leave.
"Mr. Olson, what if Mrs. Welton doesn''te?" Jerry knew that Anya had been keeping a distance from Cohen. When Anya signed the contractst time, she had kept a distance from Cohen.
"She wille." After that, Cohen began to take off his wet trousers and went to a small bedroom connected to the office to get changed.
Jerry, who stood at the table, wanted to say something, but he said nothing in the end.
He had no choice but to go out and develop the photos.
Half an hourter when all the photos were developed, Jerry called Anya.
Sure enough, when Anya heard that Cohen had a fever and wanted to send her photos, she was shocked and then a little guilty. She knew that his fever was due to the rain.
She told Jerry on the phone that she woulde over to get the photos by herself.
After hanging up the phone, Anya took her bag and prepared to go downstairs to Cohen''s studio.
As soon as Anya entered the elevator, Minta came over.
Minta followed Anya into the elevator quickly.
"Anya, where are you going?" Hayden had asked Minta to look after Anya so as not to be fooled by other men.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
"I''ll go to Cohen''s studio to get photos." Anya pressed the elevator button and turned to look at Minta, somewhat curious. "Why are you here?"
"Oh, I just want to talk to you, so Ie here." Minta was not very good at lying.
But Minta lied, trying to protect Anya.
"Sorry, you have to wait a while. I have to go to his studio to get the photos, and he has a fever," Anya sighed. "I''m a little bit sorry."
"Anya, what happened?" Minta asked.
"I went to school with him today to find inspiration, but when we came back, it rained. He shielded me from the rain. He got wet and now has a fever." Anya felt sorry at the mention of this matter.
"Then I''ll go with you." Minta understood, but she quickly realized that there was a trick. Hayden once told her that Cohen seemed to have always loved Anya, so there were really some men wanting to find a loophole.
Anya didn''t refuse Minta''spany, but she was afraid of affecting Minta''s work. "Don''t you need to go to work in the afternoon?"
"No, I''ve done it."
In this case, Anya didn''t ask more. "Well, let''s go."
Minta quickly took Anya''s arms and nodded with a smile. "Okay."
She would see how Cohen hooked up with Anya in a moment! Of course, if there was such a sign, she would definitely stop it.
...
In Mount Nieder.
As soon as Evan and Hayden took a private jet to fly back to Nordeny, the judges of the designpetitionnded near Mount Nieder and wanted to invite Pa to be a judge.
Those judges went up the mountain to find Pa sincerely. They asked the local vigers and finally found where Pa lived.
But after entering her house, they found that there was a mess inside and Pa was not there at all.
They searched around the house but didn''t find Pa. They were afraid that she would have an ident, so they called the police.
But once they called the police, Pa''s disappearance would make a headline.
Chapter 844
Worried About Your Brother
Cohen had known it as the police of Mount Nieder went up the mountain to investigate the missing of his master.
Cohen wasn''t in a panic or fear when he knew it. On the contrary, he was excited as if he was holding all the high cards.
He decided to use it to put Evan on the spot.
Doesn''t Evan always brag about how capable he is?
I''d like to see how he would prove he has nothing to do with the kidnapping!
Cohen sneered as he read the message on his phone. He then immediately deleted it before he closed his eyes, waiting for Anya.
About half an hourter.
By the time Cohen started to dehydrate due to the fever, Anya and Minta arrived.
When they walked into Cohen''s office, they saw Cohen lying on the couch with a pale face and chapped lips. Anya couldn''t help asking Sam, the assistant who followed them in, "Why didn''t you send him to the hospital?"
"Mr. Olson said he would wait for you first," Sam said in a low voice.
Sam sighed helplessly.
He didn''t think Cohen''s self-harming would work because he didn''t believe Anya would cheat on Evan.
"He will be ended up with serious dehydration. Send him to the hospital now!" Anya said to Sam as she threw a nce at Cohen.
"Okay. But let me ask him first," Sam replied as he dared not to call the shots.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
He was afraid Cohen would me him after the fever left.
"What?" Anya felt it was unbelievable that Sam had to ask a patient who had a serious fever if he''d like to go to the hospital.
"It''ll be alright. Just let him ask," Minta spoke.
Minta didn''t want Anya to show too much concern for Cohen who was obsessing on Anya.
Anya nodded.
Sam walked to Cohen and asked in a low voice, "Would you like me to send you to the hospital, Mr. Olson?"
Cohen still remembered his intention although he was in a daze. So, he said weakly, "No. Show her the photos."
Sam was speechless.
He was left with no choice.
Sighing, Sam turned around and said, "Mrs. Welton, Mr. Olson doesn''t want to go to the hospital. He asked me to give you the photos. Could youe to persuade him? He''s in a daze.
"Mrs. Welton, please?"
Anya looked to Cohen who was lying on the couch, looking weak.
Anya was hesitating.
Although Cohen had a fever because of Anya, Anya wasn''t sure if it was a good idea to look after him.
"Mrs. Welton?" Sam knew Anya was hesitating as she was standing there still.
Sam reminded Anya, "Mr. Olson couldn''t wait."
"Okay." Anya sighed.
Anya walked to Cohen and saw his face had turned to blue.
Cohen was seriously ill.
Anya didn''t care if it would ruin her reputation as she had to save Cohen first.
"Sam, get the car. We need to send him to the hospital now!" Anya said as she went to get some water.
Seeing that, Minta had a brainwave not to let Anya have physical contact with Cohen. She walked over and was about to take the cup from Anya. "Leave it to me, Anya. I used to be an army field medic, so I know how to take care of a patient."
"Okay," Anya agreed, as a veteran was better than a newbie.
Anya immediately gave the cup to Minta.
Minta took it over and went to feed Cohen.
Cohen was about to knock the cup over when he saw Minta not Anya in a daze.
But good thing was that Minta was a good fighter.
Cohen wasn''t her match.
Soon, Cohen was subdued. "Mr. Olson, Anya''s married, so it is inappropriate for her to look after you. I know you''re suffering from fever because of her, so I''m here to look after you. Drink the water and we will send you to the hospital."
Cohen red at Minta, but he had to drink the water.
Cohen clenched his hands into fists with anger as Minta had ruined his n.
"It''s not a big deal, Anya. Don''t worry about him." Minta turned to say to Anya after she fed some water to Cohen.
"Okay. Can you help him to get up? We''re sending him to the hospital," Anya said. She trusted Minta. If Minta said it wasn''t a big deal, then it wasn''t a big deal.
Minta nodded. Raising her arms, Minta said, "Look at my muscles. I was in the army, you know."
Anya nodded again. "Would you need my help?"
"It''s fine. I used to carry a man way heavier than him," Minta said as she held Cohen up.
Cohen was slightly struggling to push Minta away.
Minta pressed his hands with a backhand grappling.
Cohen had to be motionless. Grinding his teeth, Cohen said intermittently, "Ms. Hester, you''re strong."
"You''d better not to speak, Mr. Olson." Minta smiled. She got a little closer to him and whispered, "Mr. Olson, Anya is deeply in love with my brother, so it''s time for you to stop crying out for the moon."
Cohen suppressed the dizziness and smiled. "I think you ... should worry about ... your brother. I''m afraid ... he will be ... summoned by the police after hends."
Chapter 845
What Do You Mean?
"Mr. Olson, what do you mean?" Minta was serious and asked him, "Why will he be summoned by the police afternding?"
"Minta, are you talking about Evan?" Anya came to them and asked.
"Anya, he said..." Minta was going to tell Anya what Cohen said.
Cohen suddenly fell to the ground.
His fall interrupted Minta.
Seeing this, Anya thought he was racked by high fever and said hurriedly, "Minta, help him up."
Cohen was now the most important partner of JK Couture. Anya didn''t want him to have any idents.
Minta had to help Cohen stand up and sent him to the hospital.
After getting to the hospital, Cohen was put on an intravenous drip in the emergency room. Minta, Anya, and Sam were also in the room.
Cohen was fine except for having a fever.
Anya was relieved and went out with Minta.
"Would you like to go back first, Minta? I don''t think he will wake up for a while." Anya was afraid that it would take Minta''s time.
Minta wouldn''t allow Cohen to have the chance to get close to Anya, "No. I''m free today. I''ll stay with you."
Minta knew Cohen was evil-minded.
She couldn''t leave.
Anya thought it was better to have Minta stay with her. Otherwise, there might be gossip if someone saw her with Cohen. Anya could rest assured with Minta, "OK. You stay with me."
Minta nodded. She nced at the ward and said in a low voice, "Do you know what Cohen said to me?
"What?"
"He told me that Evan might be summoned by the police," Minta said to Anya.
Anya frowned, "What does it mean? Why did he say so?"
"I''m going to ask him, but he suddenly fainted," Minta said angrily, "I suspect he pretended it."
Minta was sure Cohen was sly.
He was as sly as Ansley.
Minta was fooled by Ansley. She was cautious this time.
"How could he pretend it? He has a fever." One couldn''t pretend to have a fever.
Anya didn''t suspect that, but she was a little worried.
"Even though he doesn''t pretend it, he is not a good man."
Anya kept silent for a while and said, "I''ll call Evan soon."
"They are on the ne and can''t answer the phone," Minta called Hayden on the way to the hospital.
But his phone couldn''t get through.
Minta guessed that they were on the phone.
"I''ll go in the ward and see if he''s awake. If he wakes up, I''ll ask him about it." If it was true, Anya wanted to know why Cohen said that.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
"Let me go with you." Minta followed Anya and was afraid Cohen would take advantage of Anya.
Minta thought he was arrogant because he was important to JK Couture now.
They went back to the ward. It was quiet. Sam was sitting on the sofa and checking his phone.
Cohen was awake.
Anya and Minta pushed the door open and went in. Cohen looked at them.
Cohen was calm.
"How are you, Mr. Olson?" Anya came to him and asked.
Cohen smiled weakly and said in a hoarse voice, "I feel better."
"OK. Take a rest." Anya nodded,pressed her lips, and added, "Minta told me that ... you said Evan will be summoned by the police after hends in. What do you mean?"
"What? I don''t know what you are talking about." Cohen was expressionless and asked hoarsely.
Chapter 846
Anya Couldn''t Leave
"Mr. Olson..." Minta looked at Cohen speechless.
She couldn''t believe Cohen was so shameless. Cohen had told her that but now he denied it.
"Anya, he told me that Evan would be summoned by the police after hended in." Minta was anxious, as she didn''t want Anya to think that she was alienating her from Evan. "It''s true. I swear that he told me that."
Frowning, Anya nced at Cohen and Minta who flushed with anxiousness. She chose to believe Minta because Minta never lied.
However, Anya wasn''t sure about that with Cohen.
She couldn''tpletely trust him.
But it didn''t matter right now, as Anya worried about Evan more. With a deep voice, Anya said, "I think it''s a misunderstanding. We should leave now."
After a pause, she eyed Minta to leave. "Have a good rest, Mr. Olson. We need to go back to thepany.
"Please call me if you need anything."
Cohen didn''t want Anya to leave, so he suddenly raised his hand to catch Anya''s. Before he could catch it, Minta blocked him deftly. Cohen was furious as he couldn''t hold Anya''s hand, so he red at Minta.
Minta''s here to ruin my n.
I won''t let her go.
"Wait, Ms. MacMin. Don''t forget the photos," Cohen said. He didn''t want Anya to leave.
Speaking of the photos, Anya said after hesitation for a while. "Where are they? I''ll go get them."
"I have asked Sam to bring them." As Cohen said, he was struggling to get up. However, he intentionally pressed his hand that was with the indwelling needle on the bed with strength.
All of a sudden, the blood in the needle spilled out.
It slipped from the back of his hand to the white sheet.
Arge area of the sheet was red.
Anya and Sam were startled.
Sam knew why Cohen did that. He was anxious but had no idea. He had toe over and say, "Please don''t move, Mr. Olson. I''ll ask a nurse."
"It''s not a big deal. The designpetition is going to begin while JK Couture is suppressed. We need to discuss our design direction. I don''t want us to lose," Cohen said as he waved his hand to make light of his bleeding hand. He continued to get up and lean on the bedside.
Anya knew it would be rude if she said she was going to leave at the moment as she saw Cohen who looked miserable but still worried about thepetition.
She was left with no choice but to stay.
Frowning, Anya said, "There''s no hurry about the designpetition. We will discuss it after you''re discharged from hospital, Mr. Olson."
"It''s okay. I can hold up," Cohen said stubbornly.
Anya didn''t know what to say.
She had to agree.
Cohen felt delighted as Anya stayed. When the nurse came to change the needle, Cohen forced himself to talk about the photos he took today with Anya. They discussed for more than one hour, and Cohen finally got exhausted andy down.
Anya and Minta walked out of the ward after Cohen fell asleep.
Out of the ward, Anya immediately called Evan. She was worried about him. What if what Minta had said was true?
The phone was connected.
Evan''s private airne had arrived.
Hearing Evan''s voice, Anya felt relieved. With excitement, she said, "Honey, is everything alright with you?"
Evan replied, "Yes, everything is okay. I''vended. Are you in thepany?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.
"I''m in the hospital but I''m going to thepany soon. Shall I go to pick you up at the airport?" Anya asked, as she wanted to confirm if Cohen had lied.
Evan became anxious as he heard Anya was in the hospital. "Why are you in the hospital?"
"I''m here to visit Cohen. He''s sick," Anya said. She wouldn''t lie to Evan because they had said that they wouldn''t hide anything from each other.
"Cohen again?" Evan thought. Now, Evan was sure that Pa was kidnapped by Cohen.
Chapter 847
The Police Started The Investigation
"Youe to the airport, and I''ll meet you there," Evan continued.
Anya needed something from Cohen, so it was unrealistic to ask her to stay away from Cohen. Therefore, Evan could only find a way to make it impossible for Cohen to contact Anya.
There was something unsound in the joint venture.
The joint venture was not simply apany as people thought.
Recalling that Pa had suddenly disappeared, Evan had a thorough understanding of how capable Cohen was.
"OK! Minta and I will be right there." Anya felt relief after hearing Evan''s voice. She hung up the phone and then went to the airport with Minta.
On their way to the airport, thinking the duplicity of Cohen, Minta angrily said, "Anya! Why do you cooperate with such people? Cohen must have designs on you."
Even Minta noticed that. Anya pressed her brow bone and resignedly said, "I know that, but I need his help now."
Anya was telling the truth. There was no better cooperator than Cohen for the moment.
After knowing the dilemma Anya was in, Minta signed and became worried about Anya.
After all, Cohen wasn''t a decent gentleman.
But he was excellent at camouge.
"I''ll put it this way. As long as he doesn''t talk any other things but business, he was just a normal partner," Anya said.
However, Cohen kept telling Minta what Evan had done before.
Then Anya started to distrust Cohen.
She disliked anyone to wish ill upon Evan. More urately, that was her bottom line.
Anya signed and said, "He took me to the school to conduct an interview and protected me from the rain. Besides, we cooperated well. So I thought he would be a good partner that I might trust. But now, I think it''s better to keep a distance from him."
Anya didn''t doubt how wrong Cohen was for quite some time.
Since Cohen deliberately hurt himself to get a chance to be with Anya and plot a frame-up together,bining what Cohen had said to her, Anya realized that Cohen wasn''t the kind of person as she had thought.
It was until then that Anya suddenly realized that she might get in trouble.
Minta didn''t get Anya at first, butter she understood Anya and smilingly said, "Anya, do you trust me?"
Minta thought that Anya might not believe what she said.
"Of course, I believe in you," Anya nodded and continued, "but now I do need his help, so I can''t offend him."
"OK, I see." Minta could understand why Anya kept in touch with Cohen.
Anya wasn''t able to do anything even though everyone knew that Cohen wasn''t a nice person.
Therefore, she could only rely on someone else to find a solution.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
No one knew what might happen to Anya one day when a crafty man stayed around her.
¡
Evan and Hayden arrived at the airport.
They got off the ne one after the other.
Their bodyguard, who was already waiting at the airport, strode forward to them. While taking the luggage, the bodyguard reported thetest situation to Evan. "Mr. Welton, the police have started to investigate the disappearance of Pa," he said.
"Maybe the police will find you soon," he added.
That wasn''t surprising. Evan and Hayden had been to Pa''s home before, and they must have left footprints on the floor. Luckily, Hayden hat shot a video as evidence. Therefore, Evan was not at all worried about being summoned for questioning.
"I got it," Evan answered.
"Mr. Welton, please get on the car!" the bodyguard said.
"Don''t bother about it! My wife will pick me upter," Evan said. Then he turned aside and asked Hayden, "Did you send my wife the information about the designpany?"
"Yes, I did. But it seems that your wife hasn''t read that yet," Hayden answered.
"I see," Evan said. He looked unworried because he knew that she would read that after they went back.
Chapter 848
How Could She Refuse Him?
Ten minutes after the nended, Anya and Minta arrived at the airport.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
They then pulled over.
They got out of the car and hurriedly ran to Evan.
Seeing that there were no policemen around Evan, Anya felt a great sense of relief. She then threw herself into his arm and held him tight, regardless of the gaze of the people around. "I thought you would be back tomorrow!" she yelled.
"Things didn''t go smoothly, so we came back earlier," Evan said in a soft voice while holding Anya tight and stroking her hair.
"It''s all right! As long as you are safe!" Anya had no interest in money for the moment. All she wanted was to be with Evan forever.
She thought she had enough money to live on.
After hearing that, Evan smiled and said, "But we might get involved with a big trouble."
"What trouble?" Anya looked up at him and asked.
Anya got nervous after hearing that.
"The police mighte over for an investigation," Evan told her all.
He intended to give her a surprise.
But he didn''t expect that Pa had disappeared.
Neither did he expect to get involved in a missing person case.
"Really? Why?" Anya was startled because what Cohen had told her turned out to be true.
How could Cohen know that?
What the hell is that? Anya thought.
"Evan! Tell me what happened?" Anya said.
"Let''s get in the car first!" Evan didn''t respond to her immediately. Instead, he walked towards the car while holding her hand.
Anya nodded and followed him.
They closed the door after entering the Mercedes.
Evan looked around at the people outside of the car and said, "I intended to find Pa, but we found out that she disappeared when we arrived at her house."
Anya was shocked by that and couldn''t keep up with Evan. So she asked, "Did you go to find Pa?"
"Yes, I did that for you," Evan didn''t hide his feelings to Anya and continued, "To be honest, I hate to see Cohen stay around you."
Anyaughed out and put her arms around his neck. She gently kissed him on the lips and said, "Are you afraid that I will leave you one day?
"Or are you afraid that I will abandon you one day when you are not attractive to me?"
"I''m not that confident, so I am worried that you will abandon me," Evan said in a low voice. They could feel the hot breath on their cheeks, which created a romantic atmosphere in the car.
The car, which was cold and empty before, then became the warmest ce for lovers.
"Don''t worry! I will be with you forever," Anya gave him another kiss on the lips to soften him up and continued, "I miss you so much! I feel so lonely without you these days."
Evan enjoyed those words, feeling warm in his heart. He held Anya tighter and kissed her back. "Well, you won''t be alone tonight!" he said.
Anya blushed and nodded with a big smile. After a few more kisses, the couple came back to earth. "It seems that Cohen already knew that the police will investigate you. But how did he know that?" Anya asked.
Evan touched the tip of Anya''s nose and said, "I got some news on my way back."
"What is that?" Anya asked.
"Two years ago, Cohen became Pa''s disciple and shot to fame abroad.
Anya was too shocked to believe what Evan said. "Really? He is Pa''s disciple?" Anya asked with a confused look. She seemed to know nothing about that.
She only knew that Cohen made a sess abroad with great rapidity.
She knew nothing else about Cohen.
"Why would I cheat you?" Evan smilingly asked.
"No wonder he knew that," Anya finally figured it out.
"Well, you keep pretending to know nothing about that. There is more shocking news about Cohen. All you need to do is to put your focus on thepetition, and I will deal with the rest of things," Evan continued.
Anya paused for a moment and said, "You don''t believe him, do you?"
"Just do what I told you, and keep a distance from him!" Evan said, trying to protect her from being disturbed.
Knowing too much would harm her.
Anya wanted to ask for more details and potential dangers. But she changed her idea because Evan usually had strong opinions.
"I''d better stop asking him. What if I put him in trouble?" she thought.
"Let''s stop discussing other men. I''ll get jealous," Evan didn''t want to mention Cohen again. He went closer to Anya and started to kiss her.
Anya blushed again after being kissed by him, but she didn''t push him away.
Anya couldn''t refuse him after two days'' separation.
So she didn''t stop him.
Chapter 849
Nobody Can Take Her From Me
After several more mind-blowing kisses, Anya got powerless and felt engulfed in his embrace.
Fortunately, there was a car barrier between the driver and rear-seat passengers.
Or she would be too embarrassed to face Hayden and the driver again.
The car ran fast on the road, and soon it came near the mansion. Evan worked very hard to release Anya, who was so attractive to him that he couldn''t get enough kisses from her.
"If I have to die due to a deep love for somebody, then I wish she would be Anya." Evan thought.
"I love you, babe!" Evan said in a husky voice, looking at Anya.
Maybe Anya looked too beautiful in his arms. Evan couldn''t help expressing his feeling towards her.
Those words sounded warm and sweet.
Though Anya was a mother of three children, all of a sudden, she got incredibly blushful and felt her heart beating faster, just like a young girl who received love letters from the man she deeply loved.
Her ears burned with an inner restlessness.
"I love you, too!" Anya whispered in his ear, still blushing.
With a sense of fulfillment, Evan smiled because he was content to hear what Anya said.
Even there will be ten persons like Cohen staying around her, I won''t care about them at all.
Nobody can take her from me! Evan thought.
¡
Meanwhile, Cohen was still in the hospital.
He stopped pretending to be sick after Anya left. Throwing the collected photos onto the ground, he said to Sam in a cold voice, "We can''t let Ms. MacMin win the designpetition."
Sam frowned after hearing that because he didn''t immediately get Cohen''s meaning. "Sorry, Mr. Olson! I don''t understand. Mrs. Welton is our partner now, so if she loses thepetition, we will also lose that," Sam said.
"I''m afraid it would disgrace you if she loses thepetition," Sam added, not knowing why Cohen would do such self-inflicted harm.
"Does he have to pay so much to win Mrs. Welton''s heart?" Sam thought.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
"How could you be so stupid after staying with me for such a long time?" Cohen said with a slight headache.
Ashamed of failing to understand his boss, Sam rubbed his hands together and ttered Cohen, "Mr. Olson! I know I''m not smart, but I am loyal to you."
That was true.
Sam even would like to kill anyone for Cohen.
He had no ulterior motive to Cohen. He was loyal to Cohen just because Cohen saved him from starvation when he studied abroad. At that time, bullied by the local people, Sam couldn''t find a job and had to live on the street.
Therefore, he swore to repay Cohen for his kindness from the day Cohen rescued him.
"On behalf of JK Couture, Anya willpete as an individual," Cohen exined. Cohen also told that to Anya.
Though they all represented JK Couture, both Anya and Cohen wouldpete as individuals with their work.
So whether Anya wins or loses would not influence JK Couture.
Sam finally figured it out. He patted his head and smilingly said, "Mr. Olson, I''m stupid indeed."
"Mrs. Welton will ask for your help if she loses thepetition. Do I guess it right?" Sam asked.
Cohen nodded and slowly uttered "Bingo!" in a cold voice.
Cohen wanted Anya to ask for his help.
And he wouldn''t help Anya unless she would like to exchange something for it.
"But, Mr. Olson! Will that cause affront to Mr. Welton?" Sam recalled that Evan was Anya''s husband.
He saw Evan once and was much impressed by him.
"Though Evan looks indifferent, he is like a sleeping lion, who would kill anyone that provokes him," Sam thought.
Thinking of that, Sam became worried about Cohen''s n.
"Coward! Leave me if you keep being so timid!" Cohen didn''t want to argue with Sam anymore.
Cohen always did what he wanted to do and pursued what he wanted to pursue.
"Sorry, Mr. Olson! I''m just worried about you," Sam said. He wouldn''t leave Cohen because there was no better ce for him to go.
"Then stop talking nonsense!" Cohen said in disdain, "Do you think Evan is omnipotent? I''ll tell you what. He will go through a hard time from now on."
"A hard time?" Sam thought.
Not knowing why Cohen said so, Sam was going to ask for more details. Cohen, however, didn''t give him any chance to speak and continued, "Stop asking, and do as I told you! Let Anya lose thepetition!"
"Ok!" Sam said.
He signed and stopped asking.
At the same time, locked in the basement of Cohen''s house, Pa awoke from aa and found herself kidnapped after looking around the unfamiliar environment.
Ordinary people don''t dare to kidnap me.
So who did this to me? Pa thought.
Feeling dizzy, Pa rubbed her forehead and staggeringly stood up from the couch to get to know the surroundings.
Unlike the young, she couldn''t quickly recover from an injection of a drug, let alone the dose was toorge for her.
Very soon, she lost her breath after faltering a few steps.
So she had to lean on the wall to have a rest.
Then she continued to walk around the basement. The basement was nearly empty except for several pieces of furniture with its only door locked from outside. Pa walked for a while and couldn''t find a way out.
Later, with vertigo caused by the drug, Pa fell to the floor andpsed into unconsciousness.
Chapter 850
Give Me More Credits
In the Welton Mansion.
After Anya and Evan went back to the Welton Mansion, Evan went to the study to deal with the business affairs while waiting for being summoned by the police. Anya was ying downstairs with the kids.
However, she was absent-minded, as she was worried about Evan. When Nathaniel handed her a block and asked her to build the blocks with him, she had no response.
Ellie saw that and nudged Anya to drag her back to reality. Anya immediately built the blocks with Nathaniel and Eudora with a smile after she came back to her senses.
"What''s the matter, Anya? Why are you so anxious and preupied?" Ellie asked with concern as she saw Anya have a glum face.
"I''m okay," Anya replied. She couldn''t tell things about Evan to Ellie.
Evan wouldn''t do any help but be worried if she knew.
So, Anya decided not to tell her.
"Okay. But you look shaky," Ellie said as she gently patted Anya''s shoulder. "I know taking care of Sherry is tiring. Do you need some rest?
"Don''t worry. I''ll y with the kids."
"It''s okay, Ellie. I haven''t yed with them for a couple of days. I''ll restter," Anya said with a smile.
Ellie had to agree. "Okay."
Anya continued building the blocks with the kids. Half an hourter, she went upstairs to check Evan.
Evan was still busy in the study.
Anya nced at him at the door before she went downstairs. She went to the kitchen to prepare coffee for him.
The coffee was ready. Anya poured it into a cup and send it to Evan.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
When Anya got to the study, she saw Evan burying his head in a pile of documents. She walked over and put down the cup next to hisptop. Stretching out her arms, Anya hugged Evan from behind. "How about some coffee, honey?" Anya said.
Evan turned around to look up at her. Smiling, he said, "Did you cook it?"
Anya nodded. "Yes. It''s especially for you.
"It''s hot, so be careful when you drink it."
"Okay." Evan put down the document in his hand and took the coffee. He put it to his mouth and blew it before he took a sip. "It tastes good," he said.
"A cup every day?" Anya said while holding him into her arms.
Evan put the cup down and carried Anya onto hisp. "Are you worried about me?"
Anya didn''t deny it. She put her hands onto his shoulders, looked down, and said with grief, "I can''t stop worrying about you although you told me not to. I don''t know what has happened to you. You just told me that Pa and the police will investigate you.
"I''m so worried."
Evan felt warm as he saw Anya so concerned about him. He lightly pinched her nose tip, saying, "Don''t worry. If something had happened to me, I wouldn''t have been able to deal with thepany affairs so calmly.
"Besides, give me more credits. I won''t be scared by such small things!" Evan couldn''t helpughing.
Does she think I''m just an ordinary man?
Without real skills?
It''s not a big deal but she''s so worried about me.
I wasn''t scared when I went on an adventure in Fenteon.
It''s much easier to deal with Pa than the adventure in Fenteon.
I don''t need to fear anything.
But there''s one thing I should be careful of. Cohen would deliberately put me to trouble.
"Don''tugh. I won''t be worried if you tell me everything," Anya said. She pretended to be angry and gently beat him. "You''re our backbone, the father of three babies. I don''t want anything to happen to you."
"Not three babies," Evan said with a deep look. He wasn''t angry when Anya beat him. On the contrary, he felt more affection.
"Isn''t it?" Anya didn''t understand, as they only had three kids.
Was there another kid?
"Of course not. There''re four babies in our family," Evan said softly.
"Oh?" Anya frowned and looked at Evan with doubts.
"You silly." Evan couldn''t help it. He leaned over to kiss her on the lips.
"My wife is silly but adorable," Evan thought.
"You''re the fourth baby," Evan said with a smile.
Anya then knew what Evan meant. She suddenly flushed, and her eyes sparkled. Evan made her feel touched again.
"You tricked me," Anya said in a coy tone. "You''re bad."
"How?"
"Here," Anya said as she pointed at Evan''s lips.
Evanughed. He pulled her hand on his cock and said, "It should be here."
It was a gentle touch.
Suddenly, Anya flushed red with shyness. "You want it again."
"Don''t you like it?" Evan smiled with affection. He kissed her lips and said, "Don''t worry about me, sweetie. I''m serious. We''ve been through so much in Fenteon. Trust me. I will be fine.
Besides, we''re in a society ruled byw. No one would be able to force me to admit the guilt for nothing I didn''t do."
Anya nodded. "You''re right."
"Kiss me, babe," Evan said in a hoarse voice as he held her waist tightly.
Chapter 851
Short-Term Memory Loss
Anya couldn''t resist Evan''s charm and temptation, so she lowered her head to meet his lips. Evan''s desire was aroused, and he pushed all the documents and theptop aside.
Evan carried Anya and put her on the desk.
Touching Anya''s face, Evan said emotionally, "We didn''t enjoy it in the car just now. Let''s enjoy ourselves to the full, shall we?"
Anya looked at him and didn''t refuse.
"Okay," she replied. It was the first time she took the initiative to respond.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Evan was thrilled, and his eyes sparkled. "Would you like to do it in the study?"
He thought Anya would reject.
However, Anya wrapped her arms around his strong waist and said, reddening, "Why would I reject the passion? What if you would like other women if I say no every time?" Her voice was a little trembling.
It was the first time Anya was eager to enjoy the passion with Evan.
"You overthought. Even if you say no, I won''t like other women," Evan replied. He was delighted, and his voice carried excitement.
"Do you like me to be so active?" Anya asked boldly.
"Sure!" Evan said. No man would reject that, he thought.
He wasn''t an exemption.
"Then I''ll be more active, okay?" Anya said. The moment she decided to liberalize her feelings, she suddenly felt it wasn''t a big deal to be more active.
On the contrary, it made Anya feel that she had conquered Evan.
"Okay," Evan said affectionately with a smile. Bending over, he pressed his body onto Anya...
The next day, Cohen''s fever left, and he was discharged from the hospital.
When Cohen left the hospital, Evan was summoned by the police as Cohen had said. Evan didn''t think it would be a big problem, so he went to the local police station with Hayden.
However, Evan nned to use this opportunity to draw Cohen out.
During his cooperation with police investigations, Evan intentionally asked the police to put the word out that he and Hayden had been criminally detained.
When the information was out, the insider would know they were fine while the unwitting people would be off guard.
Evan wanted Cohen to be off guard.
However, Evan underestimated how shameless Cohen could be. Cohen would never be off guard, and he would do anything he could to get what he wanted.
Cohen didn''t let his guard down when he knew Evan had been criminally detained.
He knew Evan wouldn''t be criminally detained right away.
The police would ask Evan to investigate at the most.
"They have been criminally detained?"
Cohen didn''t buy it, and he thought something wrong with it.
When Cohen got home, he asked Sam to leave. He stayed alone for a while before he went to the basement.
In the sealed basement, Pa who had gray hairs had been fainting on the cold ground for a night. Her body was as cold as ice as if she had been dead.
Cohen walked over. When he saw Pa, his master, lying on the ground, looking disgraced and weak, he didn''t feel sorry at all. Squatting down, he put his hand under Pa''s nose to check if she was still alive.
She was still alive.
However, Cohen didn''t want to save Pa. He would let her faint till she died.
Cohen had decided to pass the buck to Evan.
Thinking of that, Cohen immediately got up and went to his bedroom to get the disposable gloves, suicide note, and seal.
Before Cohen went back to the basement with those things, Pa gradually woke up.
When she opened her eyes and saw the strange basement, she suddenly frowned with pain. However, when she looked around again, she found the door opened.
"The door is open?" Pa thought and believed it must be her illusion.
She looked intently and saw the door opened.
After she confirmed that it wasn''t her illusion, she immediately pulled her up, supported herself against the wall, and walked out slowly, scared and shaky.
However, just after Pa walked for a few steps, Cohen walked down with tools that he was going to use to kill Pa.
He saw Pa staggering out of the basement.
Cohen immediately put the things into his pocket. Calming himself down, he strode towards Pa with concern, saying, "Ms. Tucker, you woke up."
Pa, who was in a daze, was unguarded when she saw her favorite apprentice, Cohen. "Cohen, why are you here? Where am I?"
"I''ll tell youter when we go upstairs," Cohen said as he held Pa''s arm to walk upstairs slowly.
Pa nodded and leaned on her favorite apprentice weakly.
When they arrived in the living room on the second floor, Cohen held Pa to sit on the couch and poured water for her. "Ms. Tucker, how do you feel?"
Pa took water to drink. After getting her breath back, she pointed at her temple. "I feel dizzy and weak as if I''ve slept for a long time.
"Cohen, what''s going on? Why am I in your house?" Pa said. It was obvious that she didn''t remember she was kidnapped.
It was the sequ of the injection.
Pa was old, and it would be easy to make her have short-term memory loss after she was injected.
Chapter 852
We Will Testify Against Evan
"Ms. Tucker, someone was going to kidnap you," Cohen said calmly with great concern. "I saved you and hid you in my house in case he would find you."
"Kidnap me?" Pa couldn''t believe her ears, as she had left the designmunity for many years.
Even when she was in the design profession, she didn''t offend anyone.
Why she would be kidnapped, she wondered.
"Yes. I went to visit you and saw someone was kidnapping you. I saved you and brought you home.
"You can stay here, and I''ll protect you, Ms. Tucker," Cohen said respectively.
Pa looked around. Suddenly, she shook her head and said, "Cohen, I can''t get you involved, although I don''t know whom I''ve offended. I''m going to the police station now."
Even if she knew the kidnapper, she wouldn''t care.
As long as she wouldn''t get Cohen involved.
In Pa''s eyes, Cohen was a poor kid. His family didn''t treat him well and often bullied him. He would have been worthless if she didn''t teach him and supported him to study abroad.
Pa had never sheltered any apprentice.
But Cohen was the first and the only one.
Because Cohen was poor, persistent, and talented.
That was why Pa broke her rules.
Cohen could remember 100 kinds of fabric material within 10 minutes and quickly designed the style Pa wanted.
Pa didn''t want Cohen''s design talent wasted.
"Cohen, I won''t get you involved."
Suddenly, Cohen kneeled and said, "You''re like my mother, and I don''t care if I would be involved. It''s time for me to repay you. Don''t call the police because it''s useless. He''s powerful, and we won''t be able to go against him."
"He? Do you know the kidnapper?" Pa fixed her eyes on Cohen and frowned.
"I don''t know him but I happened to cooperate with hispany," Cohen said and continued to pretend he cared about Pa''s physical conditions. "How are you feeling now, Ms. Tucker. If you don''t feel well, I''ll ask my private doctor toe."
"It''s unnecessary. I''ll be fine after a rest." Pa shook her head to reject. She felt warm, as she thought she had a good apprentice.
Pa felt grateful that Cohen didn''t give her a cold shoulder when she was in danger.
Thinking of that, Pa suddenly sighed. "Cohen, could you tell me who the kidnapper is?"
"Take a good rest first, Ms. Tucker. I''ll tell you after you get well," Cohen said. He didn''t n to tell Pa right away.
He had changed his mind not to kill Pa, his master.
On the contrary, he wanted Pa to testify that Evan had kidnapped her.
But surely enough, if Pa didn''t cooperate and ruined his n, Cohen would kill her without hesitation.
Pa had to agree since Cohen insisted not to tell her. Feeling dizzy, she thought she needed a rest. "Cohen, thank you."
"It''s okay, Ms. Tucker. You''re like my family. Without you, I won''t have anything I have today. I should take care of you."
Pa nodded and felt gratified. She immediately held him up. "Get up, Cohen."
"Okay." Cohen nodded and led Pa to the guest room. After Pa fell asleep, Cohen stood right outside the door of the guest room, thinking how to deal with Evan.
In the afternoon, Pa got enough sleep and felt refreshed. Cohen went to cook for her.
Cohen knew Pa liked eating fish, so he decided to cook a fish for her.
He served the fish and some mashed potato on a te, saying, "How''s your sleep, Ms. Tucker? Do you still feel dizzy?"
"No," Pa said. She pressed her temples, feeling much better.
Pa was 65 years old, and her physical condition couldn''t be better than young people''s.
"Good. I''ve cooked your favorite fish, so please taste it," Cohen said as he pulled the chair for her.
Pa looked at the fish and felt touched.
Cohen still remembered what she liked.
Pa felt worthy to have an apprentice as good as Cohen.
Pa withdrew her gaze and sat down to eat.
After having some, Pa put down the fork and asked, "Cohen, could you tell me who the kidnapper is now?"
Cohen wasn''t in a hurry. He poured water for her and sat down. "Ms. Tucker, do you know Evan Welton?"
Evan Welton?
Pa frowned and started to search for anything she had about Evan Welton in her mind.
However, she couldn''t remember who Evan Welton was.
"Who is he, Cohen? I don''t know him."
"Do you know Gina Gallo?" Cohen gave Pa a hint.
Pa knew Gina so well. She raised her eyebrow and said, "I know Gina. Is Evan Welton her son?"
Cohen nodded. "Yes, he is."
Pa was startled. She didn''t believe it, as she had a good connection with Gina. Back then, Gina had dressed the dress Pa had designed for the award ceremony of the year when Gina was the movie queen.
Pa didn''t know why Gina''s son would kidnap her.
"Why did he kidnap me, Cohen?"
"I don''t know it either, Ms. Tucker. However, Mr. Welton is powerful and will find you if he wants," Cohen said slowly, "So, you can stay here for the time being. When the time is right, we will testify against him."
C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Chapter 853
Pa Would Be Worthless
Pa didn''t respond to Cohen immediately. She hesitated and didn''t figure out why Evan would kidnap her because she knew his mother, Gina.
Pa and Gina had cooperated several times.
And Pa remembered that Gina had called her two days ago and told her that her son would visit her.
Pa didn''t remember anything just now because she felt dizzy and her brain empty after she was kidnapped and hit by something at the back of her head.
But now she remembered everything.
Pa frowned, feeling terrified and horror. Why would Evan kidnap her?
"Cohen, is it a misunderstanding? I know Gina, and we have a good connection. I don''t think her son would have a history with me," Pa said uneasily after she came back to her senses.
"I don''t think he would kidnap me."
It seemed that Pa didn''t believe what Cohen had said. Cohen felt agitated but he remained calm. "Ms. Tucker, if I hadn''t known the information in time, I''m afraid you would have..." Cohen lingered.
"Although I don''t know why he kidnapped you, he did."
As Cohen said, he took out his phone and showed Pa the surveince footage about Evan and Hayden had gone to the residence that day.
Pa took the phone and fixed her eyes upon it, looking entangled.
The surveince footage showed that Evan showed up in front of her house and went in. But there was no more, so she couldn''t know what Evan had done after he went into her house.
Was he truly kidnapping her? Pa wondered.
"The monitor was broken by him after he went into your house, so I can''t get it, Ms. Tucker."
"Cohen, I need to ask Gina first," Pa said as she put Cohen''s phone down.
Pa didn''t offend anyone, so she needed to know why Gina''s son would kidnap her.
"Would it help, Ms. Tucker? Gina is Evan''s mother, so will she tell you the truth?" Cohen said, and hatred started to fill in his eyes.
So, his tone became sharp although he didn''t realize that.
"I need to figure it out." Pa insisted.
She was calm after enough sleep.
She just wanted to know why.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
"Ms. Tucker, do you think..." As Cohen continued to persuade, he was interrupted by Pa who decided to call Gina. "Cohen, I know you''re doing this for me, but I don''t want to get you involved.
"Where''s my phone? It''s gone. Cohen, could I borrow yours?"
"Sure, Ms. Tucker," Cohen said as he suppressed his anger and handed his phone to Pa.
Pa took the phone and lowered her head to input Gina''s number. However, before she could dial it, she heard a bang, and Cohen had hit her forehead hard with an ashtray.
Cohen hit Pa so hard that she immediately fainted before she could see who hit her.
Cohen looked down at Pa with the ashtray with blood in his hand. He didn''t feel scared or guilty at all. Instead, he felt ferocious as if his heart had been devoured by a devil.
"Sorry, Ms. Tucker," Cohen said lightly.
Cohen calmly took a tissue to wipe the blood off of the ashtray.
He wouldn''t leave any trace.
After that, he soaked the ashtray in the hydrogen peroxide solution.
He went to wash his hands and came back to Pa. After throwing a cold nce at her, he carried her to the basement to lock her in.
Then he took the letter paper that he had prepared to testify against Evan and made Pa''s fingerprint on it.
Everything was ready.
Lifting his wrist to check the time, he turned to leave without mercy, leaving Pa to rot in the basement.
Pa was old and would be worthless after she was hit hard in her forehead.
Cohen would wait for Pa to die in the basement before he made the allegation letter against Evan public.
...
In the JK Couture.
Anya called the president''s office about Evan after she came to thepany. She was told that Evan would be fine, so she could prepare for the designpetition.
Evan had told Anya that he could handle it.
Anya should trust Evan and stop imagining things in case it would cause trouble for him.
"But it concerns me," Anya thought.
Anya became uneasy and started imagining things again. When it was almost ten in the morning, she forced herself to focus on her job and not waste time.
Anya turned on herputer and finally clicked the email sent by Hayden about the promising joint venture designpany.
Anya read the email carefully.
She was deeply impressed after she read it.
Technically, it wasn''t a designpany. On the contrary, it was set up to purchase all the designpanies.
Who was the boss behind the scenes?
There was viciouspetition.
Anya logged out of her email box and fell into meditation. She told herself that she must exert herself to win thepetition.
She had to stop the viciouspetition.
Chapter 854
Evan Is Jealous Because He Loves His Wife
At noon, Evan had his own n and didn''t show up in thepany. Anya couldn''t have lunch with him. So, she was going to have lunch with Minta and talked to her about this.
When Dan knew it, he came and wanted to ask about what happened to Evan.
Anya thought it would be nice if someone could apany her, so she invited Dan to have lunch together.
The restaurant was near the Welton Group Tower.
When they arrived, they picked a quiet ce and sat there.
As soon as Dan sat down, he took the initiative to pour Anya a ss of lemonade. Then, he cut straight to the theme and asked, "I heard that Evan has got himself into trouble again. Is it true?"
"Yeah. News travels fast." Anya signed and took a sip of water.
"What''s going on?" asked Dan. He got too many messages about Evan in different versions. One of the versions said that Evanmitted a crime. Another said that he would be sent to prison because he messed with someone powerful.
There was also a version that said Evan fell into someone''s trap.
Dan was really confused. He tried to call Evan, but he didn''t answer.
Because Dan was worried about Evan, he came here to ask Anya in detail.
"It''s all my fault," said Anya. She felt sad when she recalled that it was all because of her selfishness.
Anya thought that if she didn''t have the great ambition to help JK Couture to reach a higher level, she wouldn''t choose to cooperate with Cohen.
If she just wanted to be a designer and wealthy Mrs. Welton, there wouldn''t be so many troubles.
But the face was that Anya was ambitious and wanted to be as good as her husband. She also wanted to set a positive example for her baby.
So...
Anya bit her lips and said, "Recently, a fashion design agency, which is a Sino foreign joint venture, has appeared in Nordeny. And it has merged with many other fashion designpanies. Only a few of our fashion design agencies with strong backgrounds remain there.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
"I was worried that JK Couture might be defeated by its cut-throatpetition, so I chose to cooperate with Cohen.
"Cohen is my high school alumni. He chased me before. Evan didn''t trust him. But I insisted on signing a contract with Cohen and cooperated with him. Then... Evan wanted to find another designer to help me so that I wouldn''t choose Cohen. But somehow ... that designer was kidnapped and disappeared.
"And then, Evan became a suspect."
Dan finally knew the truth after hearing Anya''s words.
He concluded resignedly, "Evan was jealous, and he got himself into big trouble because of it."
If it was normal cooperation between Anya and Cohen, Evan didn''t have to invite another designer at all.
The only exnation was that Evan felt jealous.
"I know he was jealous. But the rtionship between me and Cohen was merely partnership!" said Anya resignedly.
Dan kept asking, "Is Evan really under investigation now?"
Anya shook her head and said, "Just a routine investigation. But Evan wanted to lead out the person who really kidnapped Pa, so he let out these rumors."
"He was really bold enough to do that," said Dan. He thought Evan had changed. In the past, Evan wouldn''t care about this kind of thing at all. But now, he was so easy to be jealous just because he loved his wife so much.
Dan still thought this was unbelievable. But, he was relieved now.
Because he knew that Evan had not got himself into trouble.
And there was no hurry to rescue him.
"However, I used to think that there was no problem about Cohen. Now, I don''t think so," Anya signed and said, "unfortunately, JK Couture needs him, so we can''t do anything to him."
This was what Anya worried about.
"Anya, I can understand you," Dan thought for a moment and said, "so, you think Cohen is the man behind all of this?"
"I''m not sure because I have no proof. Cohen stayed with me all the time these days," said Anya. Evan thought Cohen was suspicious, but she was not sure.
"Fine," Dan nodded and said, "Anya, if you need some help, just call me."
Anya replied, "Thank you!"
"You''re wee. I''m Evan''s buddy! Let''s have lunch first." Dan said so and called the waiter to order some food.
Anya nodded.
Then, they changed the topic and only talked about their recent life and work.
After lunch, Dan went back first.
And Anya returned to JK Couture. When she walked into the building, she looked at the office near Jake''s, and she saw the door was closed. Anya thought, "Didn''t Cohene to JK Couture today?"
Anya nced at it without further checking, and she turned to her own office.
She thought she should better focus on her designing work now.
Chapter 855
I Miss You So Much That I Want To Hold You Tightly
It waste at night, and Evan still didn''te back. Anya had to call him to know his situation.
This time, Evan answered the phone.
Anya was a little excited when she heard her husband''s voice on the phone, and she asked, "Darling, are you still at the police station?"
"Yes. But you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. I just need to stay here for two days. I''ll ask my assistant to fetch me some clothes," said Evan. Because he agreed to cooperate with the police. And he got a special office here, where he can work remotely.
"I can bring them to you!" said Anya.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
"That would be fine too," said Evan. He thought he could let Anyae here to perform a y with him.
"Then, how about I bring them to you now?" Anya said so mainly because she wanted to see Evan now.
Anya thought that they had be closer to each other''s hearts recently. And she missed him so much these days.
"Do you miss me?" asked Evan gently.
Evan felt warm in his heart when he heard Anya''s soft voice.
"Yeah. I miss you. Do you miss me?" Anya expressed her love boldly and frankly to Evan.
Evan felt happy when he heard this. He smiled and said, "I do. I miss you so much. I wish I could hold you tightly and kiss you now."
"How long will you stay there?" asked Anya. She thought that since Evan missed her too, the sooner he finished his business the better.
"Until we lead out the person whomitted the kidnapping," said Evan with a smile, and he kept saying, "well, do me a favor. Perform a y with me when youe here, OK?"
"A y? What y?" asked Anya curiously.
"A y that could lead out our criminal," said Evan.
He thought if Cohen hadn''t messed up with him again and again, he wouldn''t have the thought to take him down so quickly.
"Alright. Let''s do this. I''ll listen to yourmand," said Anya. She knew Evan was smart, so she was willing to listen to him.
"OK. So, bring me my clothes now," Evan said in a gentle voice, "and don''t be sadter if I blow up at you, OK?"
Anya was confused at first, but she suddenly figured it out and said, "OK, I got it. I will cooperate with you."
"Alright. After that, when we get home, you can do anything you want to me." Evan said so because he was afraid that Anya might be angry at himter.
"OK, I got it," Anya smiled, "well, let''s stop here. I have to prepare your clothes now."
"Alright. I''m waiting for you," said Evan. When he was about to hang up, he suddenly remembered something and said to Anya, "Honey, give me a kiss."
Anya was also about to hang up. But when she heard Evan''s words, she held on for a second and made a sound of kiss to him on the phone.
After Evan received his wife''s loving kiss, he hung up with satisfaction.
And Anya went upstairs to prepare Evan''s clothes.
Meanwhile, in the police station.
Evan and the polices nned to let Cohene here.
Therefore, 20 minutester.
When Anya carried a bag of clothes and showed up at the parking lot of the police station, Cohen also arrived here.
They two looked at each other.
Cohen opened his mouth and said first, "Ms. MacMin, why did youe here at night?"
Anya shook the bag in her hand and replied, "My husband is here, so Ie here to bring him some clothes."
Cohen heard Anya''s answer and thought, "So, Evan has really been locked up?"
But Cohen was very cautious.
He pretended to be worried and asked, "What happened to Mr. Welton? Why is he here?"
Anya didn''t answer him immediately. She remembered Evan told her that Cohen was cunning, and she also recalled what happened in the ward the other day. She acted immediately, and said with a sad expression, "He was suspected of kidnapping ... I don''t know what the situation is now ... But the police locked him up."
In the end, Anya cried and said with choke.
Cohen felt a little pleasure secretly. He said to Anya, "Don''t worry, Ms. MacMin. I believe Mr. Welton will be fine. Let''s go in there, OK?"
"Alright." Anya stopped choking and walked in with him.
After a while, Anya said to Cohen, "By the way, I forgot to ask. Why are you here?"
Cohen suddenly pretended to be very sad and said, "Police said that my master has been kidnapped. I don''t know what''s going on."
"Really?" asked Anya.
"Yeah. Let''s go in first. I''m worried about my master," said Cohen who looked at the entrance of the police station.
"OK," Anya nodded. Then, she carried the bag and walked towards the entrance.
When they entered the hall of the police station, the policemen there received them.
And they were led to the investigation room where Evan was temporarily detained.
Anya looked at her husband who was sitting at the recording desk, and she wanted to walk over immediately. However, when she saw Evan''s hint, she stopped quickly and pretended nothing happened just now.
Then, Anya said to a young policeman next to her, "Excuse me. I brought my husband''s clothes. May I ask when could my husband leave?"
Chapter 856
Be Nice To Me
"He will have to stay here for three days, and you will be able to apply for bail," the young policeman said in a business-like tone with the bag in his hand.
"Three days?" Anya asked and pretended to be surprised and worried.
"Yes. He will be prosecuted if he really did it," the young policeman said. Cohen couldn''t help interrupting. "Excuse me. Are you calling me toe here for Ms. Tucker''s missing?"
"You must be Cohen Olson, right?" the young policeman said as he turned to look at Cohen.
Cohen nodded. "Yes, I am."
"Come out with me. We need to make a statement," the young policeman said after he handed the bag to Evan.
Cohen nodded again and was about to go with the policemen.
Evan was sitting over there suddenly spoke in a heavy voice, "Anya, how dare youe to visit me? I wouldn''t have been prisoned here if it weren''t for you!
"Do you know how much money I will lose when I''m not in thepany?
"I''m so damn unlucky to have married you! Get out here! I don''t want to see you again!"
It was the first time for Evan to scold Anya. If he hadn''t told her it was an act to draw the real killer out, she would have cried because Evan looked scary when he scolded her.
Anya knew she must cooperate with Evan.
So, Anya cried and said in a weak voice with grief, "Sorry, it''s all my fault.
"I should have asked you to meet Ms. Tucker, otherwise she wouldn''t have missed.
"Honey, be nice to me. I know I was wrong."
"Does it help? I thought I would be happy to marry you. But I was wrong. After I go out, I will divorce you!" Evan said coldly through his gritted teeth.
Anya didn''t say a word, tears pouring down her cheeks.
Cohen who was about to leave with the policeman suddenly sneered. "I didn''t expect Mr. Welton would me his wife like this. I thought you were deeply in love with your wife.
"Are you a man? No, you''re scum!"
Cohen then walked to Anya andforted her in a gentle voice, "Anya, don''t feel sad. It has nothing to do with you. He''s suspected of being involved in the kidnapping, not you."
"But ... It was me who asked him to meet Ms. Tucker," Anya said as she looked at Cohen with tears in her eyes.
She looked so pitiful.
Cohen felt heartache. He wouldn''t yell at Anya for such a small thing if she was his wife.
Evan, you bastard! You pretend to love her in public, but you''re scum!
I''ll make you imprisoned and marry Anya. I''ll raise Eudora only. About the other two kids. I''ll let them rot.
"Are you going to swoop in, Mr. Olson? Let me tell you this. Even if I will divorce her, I won''t let you marry her!" Evan ground his teeth.
Although Evan said to Cohen, he fixed his eyes on Anya.
Evan didn''t know Anya was a dramaqueen.
Evan thought he was a drama king.
"Speak for yourself when you get out of here, Mr. Welton," Cohen said coldly. He didn''t feel scared at all.
Evan sneered. "Anya, get out of here! I don''t want to see you!"
With tears in her eyes, Anya bit her lips and said with a trembling voice, "You..."
"I told you to get out! Now!" Evan shouted coldly.
Anya then turned around to leave with her hands covering her face.
Cohen was about to chase after her, but the policeman said, "We need to make a statement, Mr. Quiller."
"I know. I''ll be with you soon," Cohen said and ran after Anya.
When Cohen left, Evan stood up and slowly walked to the door. Through the window, he saw Anya who had run away.
Evan looked gloomy.
If it wasn''t to draw the snake out of its hole, Evan wouldn''t have scolded Anya so harshly.
At the parking lot of the police station.
Anya ran to her car while crying. She didn''t get in the car but squat down, crying. She was impressed by her acting.
Cohen followed Anya to her car. Seeing Anya who was squatting and crying, he felt heartbroken. He squatted down tofort her, "Don''t cry, Anya. He''s not worthy."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
This time, Cohen called her Anya, not Ms. MacMin.
Anya didn''t stop crying. She suppressed her disgust and allowed Cohen to get closer.
Cohen continued, "You should feel lucky that you saw his true color. He''s not worthy for you to spend the rest of your life with him! He''s a ya!"
"Please stop, Mr. Olson. I feel sad," Anya said pitifully with her head down.
"I know you''re sad, but you should also know he''s not a good man," Cohen said as he took a handkerchief out of his pocket and handed it to Anya. "Anya, you deserve a better man who truly cares about you and loves you."
"Thank you for yourfort, Mr. Olson. But I want to be alone, as he had never scolded me before." Anya took the handkerchief. She didn''t use it to wipe her tears off. Instead, she kept it well in her hand because Cohen''s fingerprints were on the handkerchief.
"Okay. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you." Cohen decided not to bother Anya right now. "I need to make a statement first, and I''ll go to meet you in thepany tomorrow."
"Okay." Anya nodded. Seeing him off, she quickly put the handkerchief into her purse.
The handkerchief would help Evan in the future.
The drama king and the drama queen started their show.
Chapter 857
Why Evan Turned Against Anya Suddenly?
Anya left the parking lot. Cohen went back to the police station. When he walked up the steps, he realized something was not right.
Was Evan really cross or just acting?
Cohen remembered Evan warned him to stay away from Anya in the gym.
Cohen could not understand why Evan turned against Anya because of the small matter.
Cohen thought, I can''t underestimate Evan. He is not that kind of fickle man.
Or maybe he is a fickle man and pretended to dote on Anya.
Cohen thought it over and decided to test Anya to verify it.
He thought, "If she has given up Evan, then it does not matter whether Evan yed a trick on me or not."
Cohen was determined to get Anya.
Thinking of that, he quickened his pace.
But he did not know that the ce he was going to make a statement was an interrogation room.
It was dim in the interrogation room. The brightmp on the table looked oppressive. The walls were made of iron. And there was arge opaque ss on the front wall.
Cohen was sitting in the room, looking around quizzically.
He thought, This is not the ce witnesses make statements usually.
Maybe it is different from those of foreign counties. Despite being skeptical, he did not put forward his question.
He cooperated with the police investigation obediently.
He answered every question the police asked fluently.
He acted as if he was innocent.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Evan stood outside the interrogation room watching Cohen through the ss, his face looking extremely grave.
He didn''t expect that Cohen was so cunning and answered a series of inquiries without slipping up.
Evan thought, No wonder he is a genius designer.
He is quite smart.
"Mr. Welton, he has a perfect alibi and it''s wless. We have no ground to investigate him," A police captain next to Evan said with a deep voice.
"Mr. Captain, wless things tend to be suspicious."
The captain said, "Mr. Welton, I''ll trouble you to stay here for more days. We''ll keep looking into the case."
"I appreciate it. It''s my civic duty to cooperate with your investigation." Evan thought it was worth the trouble, as long as he could keep Cohen away from Anya.
The captain nodded his head and continued to watch the interrogation.
The next morning, Anya got up and remembered the handkerchief. She got up quickly, took the handkerchief out of her bag with a paper towel, and then put it in a stic box.
She closed the lid and put away the box.
After that, she went to the bathroom to wash up. Then she took a dark dress and put it on.
She would continue to y a deserted wife today.
So she could not dress in a colorful style.
Anya put on a bit of makeup and went downstairs to have breakfast.
Ellie was downstairs, carrying Anya''s daughter in her arms. Seeing Anya in a dark dress, Ellie could not help asking, "Anya, why are you dressed in such a dull dress?"
Ellie remembered Anya wore the dresses Evan bought for her every day recently.
Ellie was curious that why she was wearing such a lousy dress today.
"I just found I did not wear the dress for a long time," Anya said and took her baby daughter for Ellie to feed her.
Ellie served a sandwich to Anya and continued, "I think you look better in bright clothes. This dress makes you look spiritless."
"Aunt, you think I''m spiritless in the dress?" Anya asked.
That was exactly what she wanted.
She wanted to look like a brokenhearted woman.
"Yeah, the grey dress doesn''t suit you," Ellie said honestly, "But you''re pretty no matter what you wear."
"I will dress in this style these days," Anya said with a smile.
Ellie was confused by her words and asked, "What? Why?"
"I''ll exin it to you in the future." Anya was not going to tell Ellie about Cohen.
After all, Evan was involved in the case.
The fewer people knew it, the better.
"All right. You can take care of your things," Ellie said with a smile. Then she went to prepare breakfast for Nathaniel and Eudora.
It took Anya half an hour to feed her baby daughter.
The baby girl was full. She smiled and waved her little hands with joy on Anya''sp.
She was only two months old but she could feel her mother.
Every time Anya took her in her arms, the baby girl was very happy.
She could spend a whole day staying with Anya.
Looking at her happy face, Anya kissed her on the cheek several times. The baby girl gurgled with joy.
Anya smiled, too. At the moment, she thought of Evan who was still in the police office. She grew sad. She thought, How I wish Evan was here now.
Our baby girl would be very happy.
Thinking of that, she remembered she had an important thing to do today. She gave the baby girl to the maid, hugged Nathaniel and Eudora, and took her briefcase to leave.
Chapter 858
Why Am I Missing Him Again?
Anya went out of the mansion and got into the car. Their driver was waiting for her.
Anya leaned back in the back seat. She took out the phone and called Evan. At this time, Evan had started working in an office in the police station.
He stopped working and picked up the phone immediately. He said gently, "Honey, I''m d you called so early."
Anya grunted and said, "I miss you. Our baby daughter kept smiling at me this morning. If you were there, you would saw her smiling face."
"Really? She can smile!" Evan was surprised and said excitedly.
"Yes, she can," Anya said softly. Her voice was full of tenderness. She thought to herself, "It has just been one night. Why am I missing him again? I''m so sentimental."
"Come back home as soon as possible. Or I will be angry," she said on the phone, like a spoiled child.
"Honey, I will go back when I take care of the matter," he said with a big smile on his face.
Anya grunted and got down to business. "Right, if Cohen has something to do with Pa''s missing, is it possible that she is in his house."
"It''s hard to say," Evan said.
Evan thought, "Maybe she was in his house. Or maybe he hid her in a secret ce."
"I can find an excuse to go to his house. What do you think of it?" Anya said. She was eager to deal with the matter.
"You can''t. I don''t allow it." Evan said quickly.
"I''ll take Minta with me. I won''t go there alone."
She had a n.
"Don''t get involved in this. Don''t you have a design contest recently? What you need to do is to mind your own business and cooperate with me on the y. We''ll see if Cohen will give himself away."
Anya frowned and thought, "Evan always wants to protect me. But I''m not as fragile as he thinks." Atst, she decided to go to Cohen''s house.
She didn''t want him to take her as a weak woman who could only live under his wing.
Sheforted him and said, "All right, I won''t do it."
Evan nodded.
"Honey, take care. I''ll phone you if there''s a problem."
"Okay."
Anya hung up the phone. She looked out the window with nk eyes. The thought of helping Evan lingered in her mind.
She thought, "I will find a way to go to Cohen''s house to see if Pa was there."
But she wouldn''t go there alone.
Anya looked at the scenery outside, turned her gaze back inside the car, and texted to Minta, Minta, can you go to Cohen''s house with me this afternoon?
Minta got her message but was confused about it. She replied, Anya, why are you going to his house?
Anya answered, To help Evan find out the truth.
Minta realized what she meant quickly. She replied, No problem. I''m always avable.
Anya texted, Okay, thanks.
Anya put back the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. She was thinking about how to make Cohen invite her to his home.
She came up with a passable idea before arriving at the Welton Group Tower.
She got out of the car and entered the building.
Around nine o''clock, the designers clocked in.
Anya went into her office. She put some eye drops into her eyes, making herself look like she had been crying. Then she sat by the desk and read her design draft, waiting for Cohen.
She knew he woulde.
Sure enough, Cohen showed up at thepany at half-past nine. He went straight to Anya''s office and knocked.
Hearing the knock, Anya drew pieces of tissue, balled them up, and tossed them on the desk. She added some eye drops into her eyes, covered her eyes with a tissue, and said, "Come in."
Cohen opened the door and came in.
He saw Anya wiping away tears and a few balls of tissues on the desk.
A frown creased his forehead.
He closed the door and strode to the desk when he said, "Anya, are you okay?"
"I''m fine." Anya pretended to sob and wiped her tears. She said with a choked voice, "Mr. Olson, what''s up?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
"I want to check in on you. I''m sorry for what happenedst night. Are you okay?" Cohen looked at her.
Anya kept her head lower and said with a weak voice, "I ... I''m good."
"Don''t lie to me." Cohen knew she was not telling the truth.
He stared at her face.
"You''re crying. Anya, aren''t you angry at what he said to you yesterday?"
"I''m not. We''re a couple. I can understand why he was mad at me." Anya looked up at Cohen. Her eyes were red because she rubbed them hard with the tissue. Little did Cohen suspected that she was acting.
"What kind of couple are you? He doesn''t deserve you. Anya, he yelled at you at just a small matter. Why do you still speak for him? Don''t be silly," Cohen said heatedly.
Anya sniffed and said, "It''s my fault. I should have asked him to look for Pa."
Cohen''s face hardened slightly and asked, "Anya, why do you want to find Pa?"
"I want to visit her. I know she used to be a famous designer," Anya said regretfully, "But then she had an ident."
"The good thing is that you finally see Evan in his true colors," Cohen continued.
Chapter 859
Why Is Anya Willing To Go To His House?
"Mr. Olson, stop saying that. This is my family thing. Evan is not that kind of a person. He used to be good to me. Maybe he was upset and did not control himself," Anya argued deliberately.
Cohen knew she could not leave Evan at once. He calmed himself down, walked to her, and knelt on one knee. He put his hand on the armrest of her chair, and said earnestly, "Anya, I know you can''t take the fact at the moment. But I have to tell you that Evan does not love you."
"A man who loves you will not insult you or bark at you. He will warm you and care for you when you encounter difficulties. Soe to your senses and think about what I said. Don''t be so silly."
"You don''t need to worry that you will have no pursuers after you divorce him. There are plenty of men who will like you."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Cohen was implying something. He looked at Anya with a kind of glitter in his dark eyes.
There was a greedy desire in his eyes.
"Mr. Olson, I know you mean well for me. But my mind is in turmoil. I don''t think he means to desert me." Anya shook her head and bit her lip to hold the tears.
"Anya, don''t be upset. I''m with you." Cohen said gently, "Cheer up. Don''t torture yourself for such a bastard. Once he hurts you, he will hurt you again. He will bark at you again. You should see him in his true colors."
"Thank you. I''ll think about it." Anya drew a piece of tissue and dabbed her tears with it.
"Well, think about my words. The person who likes you always waits for you." Cohen rose to his feet. He swept the litter of tissues into the wastebasket and cleaned up the desk.
Then he identally noticed the half-finished design draft on the desk.
His eyes lit up suddenly.
Although it was not finished yet, he could see it was fabulous.
He thought, I knew Anya and I are two of a kind.
We all have a great talent in design.
We can be a perfect couple.
Thinking of that, a desire arose in his heart. How he wished that Anya could be with him.
He imagined, We can share our design concepts. We can hug and kiss.
We can have our babies.
Cohen felt the beautiful future was beckoning him. Although he thought Evan might be actingst night, he set his suspicion aside when he saw Anya''s pitiable face.
"Mr. Olson, is there anything else I can help you with?" Anya asked.
"I just want to see if you''re okay," Cohen came to his senses and said, "By the way, do you have the inspiration for the design contest?"
"Yes, I do."
"That''s good. I believe you will win the contest," Cohen said with a soft light in his eyes.
Anya pretended to be sad and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand.
After a pause, she said, "Mr. Olson, you are right. I can''t be depressed anymore."
"I believe you will figure it out."
Anya looked up at Cohen with her liquid eyes and said appealingly, "Mr. Olson, would you like to have lunch with me? I should have treated you a meal."
"Anya, you don''t need to be so courteous with me." Cohen declined. But he was delighted that Anya paid attention to him.
"Is this a good start?" he wondered.
"Mr. Olson, I need you and your abilities to help ourpany weather the storm. So I must treat you to a meal." Anya gazed at him steadily.
Cohen met her gaze. He almost thought she fell in love with him.
His eyes brightened and his mouth curved in a smile. He said, "If you insist, I will have lunch with you. We can straighten out your problem when we have lunch."
"What would you like to eat?" Anya asked.
"Anything will do. What food do you like?" He was not particr about food.
Anya frowned and said, "I''m tired of restaurants. I''d rather eat at home. I really don''t know where we can go to have lunch."
"Let me think about it."
Then he advised, "If you don''t mind, let''s go to my ce. I can cook."
"Really?" Anya looked at him in wide-eyed amazement.
"So would you like toe?" he asked carefully.
Anya was happy that he took the bait. In case that he got suspicious, she paused for a long time and replied, "All right."
Cohen was so d that he could not help smiling. "I''ll wait for you."
"Okay."
"Then I''d better let you work," he said and went out.
He was walking to his office joyfully and suddenly the smile froze on his face. He wondered, Why did Anya agree so soon? Why is she so willing to go to my house?
What''s her purpose?
Chapter 860
Cohen Won''t Let Go Of Her When She Went To His House
No matter what Anya wanted to do, Cohen wouldn''t let go of her as long as she went to his house.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Cohen stayed in JK Couture for half an hour. After that, he returned home to prepare their lunch.
Because he had to prepared many dishes, he asked his personal assistant to help him.
After Cohen left, Anya took out the design draft that had been seen by Cohen and continued to draw it.
At this time, Jake knocked on the door of her office.
He also received a file from Hayden, which contained the inside information about the joint venture. He was very surprised, so he went to Anya to ask her about it.
Then Jake entered the door.
He closed the door and walked up to Anya with the file in his hand.
"Anya, I want to tell you something." Jake didn''t know Anya had seen the e-mail that Hayden sent to her. He was nervous.
"Mr. Hanson, what do you want to tell me?" Anya put down her pen and asked.
"Take a look at this file." Jake handed it to her.
Anya took it and took a nce at its content. She pretended she didn''t care about it. Then she asked, "How did you get this?"
"Mr. Lang sent it to me," Jake frowned and said, "Is Cohen really rted to thispany?"
"Mr. Hanson, just pretend not to know it." Anya didn''t want Cohen to notice that they had known his purpose.
Jake was confused. "What do you mean?"
"I''ll exin it to you in the future. Now you just need to prepare for thepetition of fashion design," Anya replied.
Jake still wanted to ask Anya about this thing. But since she asked him to pretend not to know it, he finally didn''t say anything again.
...
Cohen''s assistant didn''t know that Cohen would have lunch at first. He was shocked after he knew it.
Evan was recently involved in the investigation of the missing of Cohen''s master.
The assistant thought that Cohen would do something bad to Anya. After all, she was Evan''s wife.
Therefore, the assistant secretly sent a message to Raymond.
He knew that Cohen wouldn''t do anything to Anya if Raymond came here.
He didn''t want to be punished by Evan if he couldn''t stop Cohen.
So he must let Raymonde to Cohen''s house today.
After he sent the message, he continued to help Cohen prepare the dishes.
Cohen cook by himself when he studied abroad, so he was good at cooking.
When they were cooking, Cohen''s assistant saw an ashtray in the sink.
There was a lot of foam on it.
He thought it hadn''t been cleaned.
He went to the sink and said, "Mr. Olson, there are lots of foam on the ashtray.
"Let me help you clean it." He stretched out his hand to take it.
Cohen grabbed his hand and red at him fiercely. Then Cohen said seriously, "No, just leave it here."
The assistant was scared by his eyes. He broke out in a cold sweat and asked with confusion, "What''s wrong, Mr. Olson?"
"I mean, you don''t need to clean it."
"Okay," the assistant replied.
Then Cohen released his hand and continued to cook.
The doorbell rang almost noon. Cohen''s assistant thought it might be Raymond because Anya wouldn''t leave work at this time. He said, "Mr. Olson, I''ll open the door."
However, Cohen seized him by the cor and said, "No, just sit on the sofa. I''ll open the door."
After that, he went to the door with a smile on his face.
The door was opened. Cohen''s face darkened when he saw the man in front of him. He asked, "Why are you here?"
Raymond looked at him and answered, "I just want to visit you. Don''t you want to see me?"
Cohen was surprised when he saw Raymond. And he couldn''t force Raymond to leave at this time. Cohen then said, "Come in, please."
"What are you doing here?" Cohen was a very careful and sensitive man. He knew Raymond very well. It was abnormal for Raymond to go to him at noon.
Besides, Raymond didn''t call him before he came to his house.
"Well, I saw your car when I passed by your house just now, so I decided toe to you," Raymond exined.
Cohen remembered that he didn''t park his car in the garage.
Then he trusted Raymond''s exnation.
"What a coincidence!" Cohen went to bring Raymond a ss of water.
Raymond took the water and took a sip of it. Then he asked, "I smell the dishes in your kitchen. Do you have a guest today?"
Cohen nodded and answered, "Yes, I invited ady to have lunch with me. You can eat with us."
"Will it be inappropriate for me to stay here?" Raymond deliberately asked.
"No, you know thedy who will have lunch with us."
"Who is she?" Raymond pretended not to know Anya woulde here.
"She is Mrs. Welton." After Cohen finished speaking, the doorbell rang again.
It should be Anya this time.
Cohen said, "It must be Anya."
Then he went to open the door.
Anya was standing at the door. But she went here with Minta.
Cohen paused when he saw Minta. He realized that Anya was still on guard against him.
But he knew it was because that Anya still trusted Evan.
"Anya,e in," Cohen said to her.
Anya nodded and handed a gift box to him. "It is the first time I visit your house, so I bought a gift for you on the way. Do you like it?"
Actually, there was a bug in the box.
"Thank you, Anya. I like it very much." Cohen nced at the gift box and took it.
Then they went to the living room.
Anya saw Raymond in the room. She was surprised. But she looked away in case that Cohen doubted her.
Raymond also just took a nce at her. Both of them didn''t want Cohen to doubt them.
Therefore, they pretended not to know each other.
When they had lunch, they deliberately kept a distance away from each other. After lunch, Anya signaled Minta to examine Cohen''s house, so Minta said she wanted to go to the bathroom and then left the table.
Cohen''s house was decorated with a special style. There were many corridors in it.
Minta didn''t find anything wrong after she examined the house. When she was about to return to the dining room, she saw a raised round art craft on the wall.
Minta noticed the art craft looked very strange.
She walked up to it and wanted to press it.
Suddenly, someone hit her neck from her behind.
Minta felt pain. She was dizzy and fell to the ground. She covered her neck with her hand and looked at the man who hit her just now.
The man was Cohen.
He squatted down and stared at her coldly. "Ms. Hester, haven''t your parents told you not to touch anything without the owner''s permission?
"Since you dare to do so, I''ll teach you a lesson."
Chapter 861
He Will Get In Trouble If He Continues
Cohen looked at Minta and was to move. Anya rushed over to find Minta because she thought Minta had left for a long time, and she was worried about Minta. Besides, Cohen also left after Minta left.
Anya saw Minta on the ground with Cohen squatting next to her.
Standing behind them, Anya didn''t hear a word. But she knew that Minta was in danger.
"Minta, did you fall?" Anya shouted. She suppressed her anxiety and quickly walked to Minta. Pretending not to know anything, Anya held Minta up with surprise.
After Minta regained her bnce, Anya turned to ask Cohen on purpose, "What happened to her, Mr. Olson?"
Cohen remained calm and didn''t fear if Minta would expose him. "Ms. Hester lost her way and fell. I was about to hold her up but you were ahead of me," he said lightly.
Minta felt dizzy. She didn''t know what Cohen had used to hit her, but she knew Cohen was vicious.
"How are you feeling now, Minta?" Anya asked Minta with concern.
Minta met Anya''s eyes and knew what Anya was thinking. Minta immediately said in a daze, "Much better.
"But I still feel dizzy."
"Would you need me to send you to the hospital?" Anya asked as she was nning to take Minta to leave.
Minta held her forehead with one hand and nodded.
Anya then said to Cohen, "I''m sorry, Mr. Olson. I''m afraid I can continue to have lunch with you."
"It''s okay. I''ll drive you to the hospital," Cohen said. He remained calm but looked at Minta and Anya thoughtfully.
When Anya was about to refuse, she immediately dropped the idea, as she didn''t want Cohen to suspect.
"Let''s go," Cohen said as he turned around to the living room.
Anya held Minta to slowly follow.
When they passed the dining room, Raymond didn''t say anything as he saw Anya and Minta. It seemed that he had known what had happened.
Darkening his eyes, Raymond walked over from the dining table and asked, "What happened?"
"Minta fell to the ground, Professor Drake. We need to send her to the hospital," Anya said and pretended to be anxious. "Mr. Olson, please send us to the hospital."
As expected, something happened.
Raymond''s eyes became darker. He knew Cohen wouldn''t stop.
"I''ll go with you," Raymond said.
"It''s unnecessary, Raymond," Cohen said, as he didn''t want to drag Raymond through the things between him and Evan.
"Please let me go with you," Raymond insisted. He thought it was time to talk to Cohen.
Raymond wanted to know if Cohen pushed Minta to fall.
Raymond was worried Cohen would get in trouble if he continued.
"It''s indeed unnecessary," Cohen said with a forced smile. He patted Raymond''s shoulder before he grabbed the car key and left with Anya and Minta.
Raymond and Sam stayed at Cohen''s. Looking at Cohen''s back, both of them started to worry.
"Professor Drake, is Mr. Olson going to be destroyed?" Sam said in a helpless and depressed voice as he withdrew his gaze.
Raymond remained silent. He didn''t want to say anything.
He knew Cohen had gone too far.
Cohen wasn''t the one who had been talented and righteous.
"Would you help him, Professor Drake?" Sam said anxiously as he saw Raymond remained silent.
"There''s nothing I can do to help him. He messed up with Evan, and it''s far beyond my capability," Raymond said.
Raymond wanted to help Cohen but he was powerless.
Unless Cohen would stop and voluntarily surrender himself.
"Is there nothing we can do?" Sam said. He was going to break down, as he didn''t want Cohen to be destroyed.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
"Send him to leave here and nevere back," Raymond sighed. It was the only solution Raymond could think about.
Otherwise, Cohen would risk his neck.
Chapter 862
Stay Out Of It, He Is A Lunatic
In the hospital.
Minta''s nape injury was not too bad. But she had a mild concussion. Cohen did this to her.
Anya was beyond rage when she got Minta''s CT scanning result.
But she chose to forbear for now.
She had her doubts over Cohen before but she never hated him like this.
From Hayden''s email, Anya learned that Cohen was behind everything. He cornered JK Couture first and then offered Anya an olive branch.
Every step Cohen took was for his own interest.
Back in school days, Cohen was an excellent student. He was kind and considerate. But now she realized that he was no longer that boy.
He was a different man now, a horrible man.
Evan was right. Cohen might have something to do with Pa''s missing.
Cohen framed Evan because he wanted Anya to divorce Evan.
Every step Cohen took was vicious.
Anya held the scanning result in hand and felt so regret falling into Cohen''s trap.
But it was toote.
During the same time, Cohen went to the CT room to see Minta.
Minta got up from the CT scanning bed. Cohen walked toward her, looking rxed. He checked on her up and down. "What were you looking for at my home just now?"
"Nothing. I was lost," Minta said with an icy tone.
"Were you looking for Pa?" Cohen put one hand in his trouser pocket and said coldly.
Minta paused and wondered if he already knew it. But she would never admit it.
"I don''t know what you are talking about."
Cohen looked at Minta''s shocking face and said, "Stop pretending! I think you know that Evan is detained at the police station. You can never win me. Just save it."
Cohen was almost certain that Minta was looking for Pa at his home.
How about Anya? Was she thinking the same way?
Suddenly, Cohen wasn''t sure if Anya only pretended to be sad before.
"I am not pretending. But, aren''t you afraid that I will tell Anya about what you did to me?" Minta didn''t want to continue this conversation. She touched on the back of her neck and got off from the CT scanning bed.
"Go ahead. Do you have any evidence? Plus, she needs my help now, so she won''t be mad at me." Cohen looked into her eyes.
Indeed, Cohen was not afraid at all.
Minta had never met such a cold and brutal man before. She didn''t want to say anything more and strode out.
...
In the afternoon, Anya returned to JK Couture.
As she arrived, Evan called. He knew that Minta and Anya went to Cohen''s ce and he was not happy with that. "Anya, I told you to stay out of it. He is a lunatic."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
"I made the mess and I can''t just leave it. I was too ambitious and led the wolf into the house." Anya sounded regretful.
"Evan, I want to get you out of the police station."
Her words softened Evan''s heart. He said in a soft voice, "Come down to the parking lot. I am waiting for you in the car."
"Parking lot?" Anya''s eyes lit up instantly and her voice was trembling.
"I am bailed out," Evan said.
"OK. I aming down now." Anya hung up. She grabbed her purse and rushed out.
Chapter 863
Apart From His Wife
The parking lot, at Welton Group Tower.
Anya sneaked out and saw Evan''s ck Bentley parked in a corner. So, she quickly walked over and got into the car.
She got in and closed the door.
Before she turned around, Evan held her tightly from behind. His voice was soft and sexy. "Anya, I miss you so much."
"I don''t think I can punish you for what you did."
Anya''s body slivered. She didn''t feel his tenderness for a few days. "I''ll be mad at you if you dare to punish me," she said in a spoiled tone.
"Mad at me? Alright, show me." Evan looked at Anya who was charming and bashful.
He enjoyed her soft body and could smell the faint and sweet aroma from her body.
And he wanted more than this.
"Why do you want to see me mad?" Anya moved closer to Evan and kissed on his sexy thin lips. Then, she said, "Will you tease me with your sweet talk if I am mad at you?"N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
"I will." Then Anya kissed Evan again. Evan immersed himself in her sweet kiss.
He surrendered.
"I was kidding. I won''t make you mad."
After the sweet moment, Anya told Evan about things that happened during the day. "I guess Pa is at Cohen''s."
"I''ll look into it." Evan wouldn''t let her take more risks. He caressed her forehead with indulgence.
"Don''t risk your life again. You should be preparing for the contest."
Anya nodded and said, "It will be two dayster and I will win." She didn''t want to rely on Cohen anymore.
"I believe so." Evan pecked on her soft lips.
"By the way, now I know that Cohen was behind that joint venturepany. So, I want to break off from them. But the penalty will be huge."
"Don''t worry. I''ll pay for that." Evan wouldn''t care for the penalty.
Before, Evan was worried that Cohen might have a crush on Anya. But now he knew, he was a wicked man.
Cohen was like a ticking time bomb beside Anya.
The penalty was nothing to Evan.
"Sorry, Evan. I made such a mess." Anya was filled with regret.
Without making any profits for JK Couture, she was about to bring a huge loss to thepany.
Today, she also put Minta''s life in danger.
"It''s not your fault. It was my idea to find where Pa is," Evan never med her, "now, just focus on the contest."
Anya nodded. She would focus on the contest and leave other issues to Evan.
Evan held her tightly and rubbed her nose with his. "After everything is settled, let''s go for a trip."
"Where will we go?"
"My private ind. You haven''t been there yet and I''ll show you."
"OK."
Chapter 864
Shall We Put On A Show?
Two dayster, the contest began. It was the most renowned national-level contest in the design realm. Meanwhile, the search for Pa was ongoing as well.
Evan stayed low and waited for Cohen to give himself away.
At 10 a.m., representing JK Couture, Anya attended the contest with her best work.
The top designers from all over the country gather here. If she won the contest, JK Couture would make its name today.
Then, she could ask Cohen to cancel the contract.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
She didn''t want to rely on Cohen anymore.
Anya was determined to win.
At 10 past 10, the contest began officially.
The contest would be streamed live online as well.
In the first round, designers would show their works to the judges.
The winners could join the next round.
There would be many rounds before they get into the final one.
Thest two candidates wouldpete in the final round.
Anya was a very talented designer and she was certain that she would easily pass the first round.
Jake thought the same.
He saw Anya''s design this morning, her gxy series of dresses were stunning and elegant.
She would be able to make it to thest round.
But, to everyone''s surprise, she was out right after the first round.
Anya was shocked at the result.
Some designers started mocking her and said that JK Couture never had any good designers.
How could JK Couture consider itself the leading designpany when it was kicked out at the first round.
Thispany was nothing but a joke.
Some other designers even said that Anya got famous because of her husband. And she didn''t deserve the award she received before.
Anya was furious about those harsh criticism. She made her name through her own effort.
She wanted to question the judges. But suddenly she realized something and didn''t feel shocked anymore.
Being kicked out at the first round, someone must set her up.
Because, if she failed, she would go to Cohen for help.
She thought it through and calmed down. However, Jake didn''t know the story behind it and was worried.
"Anya, what to do now?"
"Mr. Hanson, don''t worry. We can ask Cohen for help," Anya said calmly.
"Mr. Olson?" Jake frowned and looked at her curiously.
"He is our partner now and is supposed to support us." Then, Anya took out her phone and called Evan while walking out.
Anya didn''t need to call Evan, because he already knew it.
"Evan, shall I go to Cohen now?" Anya asked.
"Sure. I''ll go with you and we are putting on a show."
"Are you going to pretend to leave me?" Anya smiled and was no more upset.
"We are pretending to get a divorce."
"Divorce?"
"Just do as I say, and everything will be fine." Evan wanted to solve this problem soon because Pa''s life was still in danger.
Now, Evan loathed Cohen.
Because of Cohen, Evan was separated from Anya for a few days.
So, he wanted to end this.
However, Evan knew that Cohen was capable of doing anything. So, Evan chose not to irritate him.
So, Evan came up with this idea.
"OK. I''ll do as you say," Anya replied.
After that, she received a message from Cohen. Anya, I watched the contest online. I can''t believe that they didn''t let you pass the first round. But, don''t worry, I will help you.
Anya stared at the forting" message from Cohen and felt cold deep down. She was almost certain that Cohen was behind it.
Anya felt that she didn''t know this man anymore. Cohen turned into a different person.
To get what he wanted, Cohen made her lose the contest.
Thest tiny bit of hope Anya had for him, was vanished now.
Chapter 865
A Brutal Betrayal
JK Couture headquarter.
Cohen leaned against the back of the chair. He was watching the live footage of the contest on his iPad in which Anya was edged out.
He knew that Anya would soon seek his help.
He watched it a few times before turning it off. Then, he sat there patiently, waiting for Anya.
At the same time, in the basement of Cohen''s suite.
Pa slowly came out of thea, which was caused by being knocked unconscious two days ago.
She was old but still fit. So, she could survive Cohen''s brutal strike the other day.
But Pa couldn''t hold on for much longer. She must get out of there as soon as possible.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
She struggled to get up from the cold floor while her head was splitting. She leaned against the wall and wobbled toward the door. It was an iron door, and she pounded on it with all the strength she had left.
"Cohen ... open the door..."
"Cohen, I am your teacher. You can''t do this to me."
But no one answered. Pa stopped. She must save her energy. So, she stumbled to the sofa and sat down.
She touched her forehead and the wound had already formed a scab. Then, she started crying.
Pa couldn''t believe that Cohen, her beloved student, had turned into a monster. He tried to kill her and locked her up in a basement.
Why would he do this?
Pa didn''t know the answer and she was in sharp despair.
Pa had been kind to Cohen. But in return, Cohen wanted to kill her.
She suddenly remembered the time when Cohen was still a little boy and kneeled in front of her door hoping to be her student.
Pa was very clear that she wouldn''t ept any students.
But Cohen was stubborn. He Kneeled for over three days without food and water and passed out. So, Pa had to bring him in.
After he woke up, Cohen beg to be her student and told her that he escaped from his family. He said he must be stronger so that he could protect himself.
Then, he took off his top and showed her the scars on his back.
His father was an alcoholic and often beat him.
Pa was a kind woman. She felt sorry for Cohen and epted him as her student.
Cohen was very gifted and never let her down.
Then, Pa sent him abroad for further education.
Yearster, Cohen became sessful and she was happy for him. But, after all, Cohen was not grateful for her support.
This was a brutal betrayal.
Pa was enraged. There was nothing she could do now but to escape first.
...
At JK Couture.
Anya returned to thepany before Jake did. People came around her and tried tofort her. "Anya, your design is great. They must be cheating."
"Anya, cheer up, we have Mr. Olson. He can help us."
"That''s right. Mr. Olson can represent ourpany to take part in the contest."
"Thank you. But, I just wanna be alone for a while."
Then, she returned to her office.
She stayed there for a few seconds and tried to assume her position for the actter. Then, she walked out and knocked on Cohen''s door.
Chapter 866
Why Are You Concerned About My Wife?
Cohen waited for Anya''s visit in his office on purpose. As soon as he heard her knock on the door, he sat upright and asked her in.
Anya came in, closing the door gently.
Slowly walking towards Cohen, she looked at him whose eyes were red not from crying, but anger. She thought, JK Couture was just disparaged by those fellow designers.
And I was also mocked.
Maybe he wants to destroy not only JK Couture but also me for his own sake.
However, she could not get angry. She pretended to be sad, saying hoarsely, "Mr. Olson, I lost thepetition. Do you know that?"
Cohen nodded and handed a tissue to her. "I know, Anya. Don''t be sad."
"I was well prepared, and I thought my design was great. I don''t know why I was eliminated in the first round." Anya dabbed her eyes with the tissue, pretending to cry.
"It was the judges'' fault. They were incapable of appreciating your design." Cohen walked behind her and tried to pat her shoulders tofort her. At that time, Anya turned to look at him.
"Would you like to represent JK Couture in the next rounds?" Anya asked.
"Of course." Cohen withdrew his hands and curled his lips.
As Anya wanted to say something, Evan called her. Then she answered the phone. Evan, what are you calling for?
Evan pretended to be angry. I put you in charge of JK Couture. Now, your behavior damages its trustworthiness.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Anya bit her lips slightly. Evan, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to be eliminated.
Evan said to her angrily and loudly. Stop! Welton Group and I are in trouble because of you. I regret marrying you.
Evan, I''m sorry... If Anya had not known the fact, she would have believed that he was indeed angry.
Stop it! Let''s get divorced. Evan said.
Hearing that, Anya sobbed. Do you want to divorce me?
Yes. I will file the petition.
Cohen could not help but grab Anya''s phone. He said to Evan coldly, "Mr. Welton, is that all you can do? You divorce her just because she lost thepetition, which is ridiculous. You are a terrible man.
"You''re scum! Maybe it''s you who kidnapped Ms. Tucker. Now you be a bad husband."
Evan did not get angry after hearing that. He also said coldly, "My wife has nothing to do with you. Why are you concerned about her? Do you want to be her new husband after we get divorced?"
"Of course!" Cohen said frankly.
"Even if she divorces me, she won''t marry you," Evan sneered.
Cohen did not think so. He said, "Mr. Welton, let''s see how that goes. Since you''ve decided to get a divorce, don''t back out."
Then Evan did not answer him, hanging up the phone.
He seeded in pretending to be angry.
If Evan had said more, Cohen would have known he was being lied to.
Chapter 867
Can''t Wait To Take Anya Home
After Evan hung up the phone, Cohen passed the phone to Anya. His originally calm face now changed, with a desire of possession in his eyes. "Anya, there''s no need to spend your life with him. If I were you, I will divorce him!"
"He''s just mad at me..." Anya lowered her head and murmured, with the phone in her hand.
"Don''t be silly! Anya, he''s not mad at you. He''s trying to abandon you! Can''t you see that?" Boldly, Cohen slipped his arm around Anya''s shoulder andforted her, "Listen! You can divorce him and leave JK Couture. Then, I will take you to Foxville."
"Sorry, Mr. Olson. My mind is all messed up now. Could you please leave me alone?" Anya couldn''t promise him right now to avoid his doubt.
"Sure. I know it''s hard for you to ept this. It''s okay. I will stay here and apany you all the time," Cohen said, with his hand still on Anya''s shoulder.
This time, Anya didn''t refuse him to make everything more convincing.
"As for the match of JK Couture, it all depends on you now, Cohen." Anya paused for a second and then, she wiped her eyes histrionically and said, "I gotta go and pack up my stuff now."
Cohen was a bit upset at Anya''s words with a sense of loss. He couldn''t wait to live with her. "Anya, I can go with you!"
However, Anya shook her head slowly. "Thanks, but I can handle it."
"I don''t think so. Let me help you, Anya," Cohen said.
Anya bit her lips and kept silent for a moment, acting like she was hesitating. Then, she nodded her head.
Joyfully as Cohen smiled, Anya felt a little ironic. Cohen had ruined the match and let her fall into disrepute, but all he had done was just to make her divorced.
Would he ruin her either if she went against his wishes when they lived together?
He was so horrible.
Anya suppressed the disgust and anger. She went back to the mansion to pack up her stuff with him.
She packed a few things in the mansion, put them in a bag, and walked out.
Seeing that she came out carrying a heavy bag, Cohen hurried to her and took the bag over, said, "Where are you going to live?"
"A hotel, maybe," Anya said, pretending to be sorrowful.
"You can live in my house," Cohen said gently, "I can take care of you."
"No, I can''t ... I''m still Evan''s wife. He will think that I cheat on him." Anya shook her head and refused Cohen''s advice.
However, Cohen wouldn''t miss the chance to get close to her. He said in a hurry, "That''s not a big deal, Anya. Look, we are friends, right? It''s nothing to live in your friend''s house.
"Besides, Evan has already decided to divorce you. You don''t need to consider his feelings.
"And I can help you think about how you can get Eudora''s custody, Anya."
Hearing what he said, Anya frowned. How could he know Eudora?
She couldn''t ask him right now, so Anya decided to keep silent. After a while, she said, "Well. You''re right."
"Then let''s go." Anya''s answer brightened Cohen''s eyes. He looked excited and opened the door of the car ndly.
Anya didn''t say anything but got into the car.
Sitting in the backseat, Anya messaged Evan immediately as Cohen was driving the car.
As soon as Evan received Anya''s message, his eyes darkened. He pressed his lips tightly, and thought, It seems that Cohen is so eager to take Anya home.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Well, you''d better be ready to ept my punishment, Mrs. Welton. Evan then called Hayden to catch Anya with Cohen in Cohen''s house, and find Pa.
Chapter 868
Evan Has Never Met Such A Crafty Man
In Cohen''s apartment.
Cohen took Anya back, served her tea, andforted her as if he was really that gentle and tender.
If Hayden hadn''t told her that the one behind the joint ventures that wanted to buy all designpanies and crack down JK Couture was Cohen...
And he schemed to destroy her reputation in today''s designpetition...
She would have been stirred by his tenderness.
But the reality was that he changed. She was so wrong to think that he was nice before.
She identally introduced trouble to herself.
Anya clenched the cup tight. After some thought, she looked at the man smiling and asked, "Mr. Olson, will you destroy others to achieve your goals?"
It was a sudden question. Cohen was stunned and looked at Anya vigntly, trying to figure out the reason she asked.
Anya didn''t have any expression change. Cohen was confused, and he said, "Of course I won''t."
"I don''t think you will, either."
"Anya, you should hurry up with the divorce. Since he had mentioned it, I will now find awyer for you." Cohen was eager for their divorce.
Hearing his urgent voice, Anya rolled her eyes quietly.
"I will find the bestwyer for you. The Weltons will not give you the custody of your three children, but we can try to get one, such as Eudora," Cohen continued.
Anya frowned. Why did he always mention Eudora? And more weirdly, how did he know about Eudora?
Just as Anya tried to ask, the doorbell rang.
She looked to the door. It was likely Evan.
"Mr. Olson, someone''s knocking." Anya withdrew her gaze and reminded Cohen.
Cohen felt annoyed, but he had to open the door.
Who else except a delivery man could it be at such a time?
He thought so, so he opened the door unalerted.
With a bang, Evan kicked him on the chest as Evan had those long enough legs. Cohen was kicked to the ground. He looked painfully at the handsome visitor and the bodyguards behind him.
Cohen stroked his painful chest and stood up with some difficulty. "Mr. Welton, you just intruded into a personal house and hit me. I can call the police."
Evan sneered, not frightened at all. He walked slowly in and said, "I consider catching some cheating actions on me."
He said to the bodyguards behind him, "Teach the adulterer a lesson."
The bodyguards responded to him immediately.
Cohen frowned and stepped back subconsciously ready to defend.
But the bodyguards were not going to hit him.
They scattered and smashed things like pillows and handiworks.
It was not enough. They then smashed things at corners.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
It was surely just an excuse.
They were actually finding Pa.
"Mr. Welton, it''s illegal." Why were the bodyguards cracking things in his home?
Cohen gnashed his teeth.
"I am punishing the adulterer. The police wouldn''t care about such things." Evan ignored Cohen''s warning. He walked past Cohen and to Anya. He held Anya''s hand and said on purpose, "Darling, you shouldn''t be here before I sign the divorce paper. You should be punished."
Anya kept silent. Just let him act angry.
Cohen had nned to rush over and protect Anya, but he saw intimacy in Anya''s eyes.
Now he realized it.
Fine. Anya was a bitch. She lied to him.
She wasn''t innocent anymore with Evan.
Cohen looked at them coldly. While they were talking, the bodyguards found a secret room in the basement.
Pa was in there, but she had fainted.
When the bodyguard carried her out in his arms, Evan immediately asked them to send her to the hospital.
The bodyguards did it and left.
Evan then said to Cohen indifferently, "Any exnation, Cohen?"
Cohen snorted. He walked close to Evan deliberately and said, "What can I say? How would I know that she is here? Don''t nder me."
Someone would be his scapegoat. They found Pa at his ce. So what?
He wouldn''t be held ountable.
"How cunning you are." Evan never met such a crafty man.
"You are not bad. Good actors." Cohen stared at Anya coldly. He smiled bitterly and thenughed. "I was tricked."
Hisugher was scary. Anya held Evan anxiously. "Honey."
"It''s OK." Evanforted her and pulled her to behind him.
"Mr. Welton, you''d better call the police now. Otherwise, you are not exonerated for Ms. Tucker''s death." Cohen sat calmly on the sofa and took a document out.
It was Pa''s stamped transcript telling her being kidnapped.
Chapter 869
You Have Changed
After seeing what was written on the paper, Evan instantly gritted his teeth and said grimly, "Mr. Olson, you''re good at defending yourself."
It was not surprising to Evan that Cohen, a treacherous man, could make a fortune abroad.
If Cohen did not have some skills, he could not stay abroad.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
"Mr. Welton, so are you. Your acting is also good," Cohen sneered and said, "You misguide Anya.
"Do you know how well-behaved Ann was when she was at school? But why do you want to misguide her?" When Cohen said thest sentence, his hands were clenched.
Cohen wished he could give Evan a good beating.
Anya said, "People are subject to change. He doesn''t misguide me." Anya was quite protective of Evan. She felt good about herself.
Evan loved her, gave her the freedom to do what she liked, and didn''t interfere with her.
Moreover, Evan doted on her all the time.
She was very satisfied with such a life.
Cohen pinched the bridge of his nose, as if in regret and anxiety for her. He said, "Anya, you have changed. You were not like this before. You need a re-education."
Evan restrained the urge to punch Cohen and said, "Mr. Olson, just pay attention to your own business. The police will be here in a minute."
Evan had already called the police when he came over.
After hearing that, Cohen was not the least bit afraid, nor did he look like he was going to run away. He still had his legs crossed, sitting naturallynguidly on the sofa, as if he had expected this to happen.
He was as calm as an outsider.
On the contrary, Anya was a little worried because Cohen had the confession and Pa was still in aa. It looked like Pa had been in Cohen''s custody for days. If Pa hadn''t eaten anything for so many days, no one knew if she would wake up.
With this confession, the police would y by the rules and arrest Evan.
At the thought of Evan going to the police station again, Anya grabbed his hand tightly. She was afraid he would leave.
Anya said, "Honey, what should we do?"
Evan said, "What are you afraid of? Do you think I can''t handle him?" Evan was as calm as Cohen.
Even if he stood confessed as a bad guy, he had a way out.
Anya said, "But he has a letter of confession with a handprint from Pa." Anya knew that Cohen would not use a fake confession letter to deceive them.
Could it be that in the past few days he coerced Pa into signing it?
It was not impossible.
"You''ll see how I''ll make him disappear before your eyes when the timees," Evan said to Anya, "so you don''t have to worry much."
Anya wanted to say more, but when she saw how sure Evan was, she could only nod obediently.
They waited for the police toe.
Five minutester, the police arrived.
As Pa was found in Cohen''s apartment and sent to the hospital, everyone on the scene had to go to the police station to be investigated.
Cohen said nothing in the police station. He gave that personal letter from Pa directly to the police.
After seeing Pa''s handwritten letter, the police immediately believed that Cohen had nned the incident.
Because Pa was found in Cohen''s apartment.
But not in Evan''s apartment.
During the interrogation, the police interrogated Cohen first. "Cohen, Pa was found in your apartment. Who do you think we should suspect based on this letter?"
Cohen was calm, resting his hands on hisps. He said, "Sir, Pa was indeed in my apartment, but she was sent to my apartment today."
The police asked, "Why didn''t you call the police?"
Cohen said, "She was unconscious when she was brought in and I wanted to take care of her."
The police asked, "Who sent her to your apartment?"
Cohen raised his eyebrows. Then he pretended to be angry and said, "My assistant Kevin sent her to my apartment. I didn''t think he would betray me.
"By the way, sir, Kevin woulde and turn himself in soon."
Chapter 870
All The Fame And Wealth Would Vanish? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
The policeman frowned and doubted that Cohen had known counter reconnaissance because Cohen was meticulous. "Ms. Tucker was unconscious. How could she write this?"
"Sir, she was not unconscious all the time. At first, she didn''t lose her consciousness."
The policeman frowned again, "Do you have a security camera in your apartment? We need to do the deposition."
Cohen shrugged, "I don''t like to be watched, so I don''t have any. I know you suspect me, but you got to have evidence. I''ve informed mywyer. You can talk to him."
The answer was perfect.
The policeman didn''t know what to do. He had a feeling that Cohen was the culprit, but he had no evidence. "Mr. Olson, if you''re innocent, why did Mr. Welton find your teacher in your basement?"
Cohen snorted, "I could put her anywhere. I didn''t kill her!"
"You could put her somewhere else. She was your teacher!"
Cohen raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "You have the right to suspect me, but you can''t draw the conclusion now.
"Can I go now?"
The policeman put down the pen and said, "Sorry, Mr. Olson. You can''t go, because she was in your apartment."
Cohen was not annoyed. "Evan is to me. Why don''t you do something?"
"We''ll question him too. We''ll look into the truth and punish the bad guy."
Cohen fell silent. He decided to wait for his assistant andwyer.
Having learned that Cohen was taken away by the police, Raymond and Sam went to the police station hurriedly. At the gate of the police station, they saw Kevin Jackson, another assistant of Cohen.
He was slovenly in his dress and his face was gloomy.
Sam stopped him and asked, "Kevin, why are you here?"
Although Kevin was Cohen''s assistant, his main job was to deal with Cohen''s connections.
Sam was asked to be his private assistant.
Kevin knitted his eyebrows and said, "I''m here to turn myself in."
Sam and Raymond were surprised.
"I ... kidnapped Pa." Then he entered the police station.
Sam and Raymond were left in shock.
They wondered what was going on.
"Professor Drake, if Kevin did this, will Mr. Olson be free?" Sam pulled him together and asked with a grim face.
But Raymond believed that things were moreplicated than he had imagined. Despite his dissuasion, Cohen had been obsessed with Anya.
Now they all got into trouble.
The truth could beplex.
"I''m not sure."
Raymond said significantly.
Sam was like a cat on hot bricks. "Do you think it''s about ... Mr. Olson?
"I''m afraid so," Raymond said helplessly. With Evan involved in this case, he couldn''t help Chen out.
"What should we do?" Sam panicked. If Cohen was put into jail, their studio would be closed.
All the fame and wealth Cohen had umted abroad would vanish.
In Cameron, it was impossible to bail one out just with money. Justice mattered the most in the legition here.
Thews would punish criminals fairly.
"Let''s go and see what''s going on. There is no point fretting," Raymond sighed.
In fact, Raymond knew that Cohen might be sent into prison. If so, he could only get Cohen a goodwyer so that he could get a reduced sentence.
That was all he could do as Cohen''s friend.
Chapter 871
Mr. Welton Is Innocent, And I Won''t Set Him Up
Meanwhile, Pa was taken to the hospital.
After a long surgery, she survived. But still, it took time for her to revive from theatose state.
In such situations, she couldn''t testify for Evan, leaving him to prove his innocence himself.
Kevin told the police that it was Evan who had bought him to kidnap Pa.
Although it was a wed usation, the police hadn''t found out the direct evidence of his false charge.
They had to ept the case first.
But Evan was no sitting duck.
He suggested the officer who led the investigation put Kevin in a separate interrogation room.
ording to thew, he was forbidden from talking to Kevin directly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
He asked Anya to have a conversation with Kevin.
It was the first time Anya had negotiated with someone at the police station. She was quite aware of the importance of it.
Nervous as she was, she tried hard to calm down and get ready for the negotiation.
The moment she sat at the table, she gathered her thoughts and started to pepper Kevin with questions.
"Mr. Jackson, I''ve done some digging into your background and find out a remarkable amount of debt. I am wondering that if there was someone who paid you to frame Welton."
Kevin shot her a look without a word.
Then she continued, "I know you are a trustworthy and righteous man, and you are good enough to take the me for someone else. But don''t you think it''s a bit cruel for your beloved families? Your wife just gave birth to your baby son two months ago. You need to be around them.
"And it happens that I am also a new mom. I can rte to her from the bottom of my heart.
"She needs your care and attention. But if you take the me for others at this stage, you will face a minimum of five years in prison.
"And five years is not a short time."
Kevin was letting the words wash over him. "Mrs. Welton, save it, please. I''m well aware of all that," he replied.
Hearing this, Anya took a deep breath and continued to persuade, "No, you aren''t. Once you are in prison, you''ll be absent from the most important early stage for your son''s upbringing. You''ll miss the first time he calls daddy.
"And I know you don''t want to miss that!
"When other kids climb on their father''s knees and ask for kisses, your son will be in want of his father. Growing up without fathers is tough for anyone. Even when your kid is teased by his peers, you can''t be there to protect him. Is that what you want? Is it worth it?"
Her words touched Kevin''s raw nerve.
He wanted to be around with his wife and kid, but the great debt held him back. If it wasn''t Cohen who helped him to pay that off, he would have been dead now.
Cohen was his lifesaver and he couldn''t betray Cohen.
But right now, feelings of guilt suddenly swamped him.
After a long silence, he said, "Thank you, Mrs. Welton. But life is not easy with our underss. Injustice and suppression happened every day. Sometimes, we have to make tough choices.
"All we care about is survival, even it is dishonorable.
"I know I am not a good husband, nor a reliable father. But I have to do this." He paused for a while and then took a deep breath to continue, "Mr. Welton is innocent. I promise I won''t set him up.
"You have to leave now, Mrs. Welton."
When he finished thest sentence, he broke down in fresh tears.
Anya couldn''t bear to see a man crying bitterly in front of her. She didn''t know how to persuade him anymore. All she could do was sitting opposite him in a grim look.
Chapter 872
Babe, It''s Not Worth Getting Upset About
Anya felt depressed after she got out of the interrogation room.
She knew what life would be like for a kid growing up without a father.
He would be very sensitive and insecure.
Eudora was an example. Although things got better after she reunited with Evan, she had been very timid and sensitive before.
Thankfully, the good news was that Kevin chose not to frame Evan.
Since the charge against Evan was dropped, he was finally cleared.
Meanwhile, Cohen was acquitted as Pa was still in aa.
They ran into each other at the gate. Cohen slowly walked to Evan and said, "How''s the trip, Mr. Welton? Do you like the present?
"For the record, I haven''t given up on Anya yet. Get yourself prepared!"
Such threatening words didn''t provoke Evan.
He replied with a sneer, "Just bring it on!"
"You seem pretty confident. Are you going to pull out all the stops to get back at me?" teased Cohen.
Hearing this, Evan sneered again and responded with Anya in his arms, "Mr. Olson, you give yourself too much credit. I don''t even bother to deal with you.
"But this time, I only give you two days. When time is up, you might end up in prison," Evan warned as he turned around and left with Anya.
His words left Cohen freezing up on the spot. The look on his face suddenly changed.
He kept chewing over Evan''s threat.
It seemed that Evan had great confidence in taking him down.
He had to admit that the Welton Group was powerful, but he still thought that it would be no easy work to defeat him.
He decided to wait and see how would Evan get back at him.
...
At the same time, Evan and Anya arrived at the parking lot.
Before they drove home, Anya took a nce at Cohen and said to Evan, "Honey, what''s your n?
"Are you sure it''s okay to let him go now? I don''t think it''s fair for Pa.
"She''s badly injured and still in aa. But Cohen acted like it had nothing to do with him. Even worse, he seemed proud of what he did. What a cold-blooded and selfish man!"
Anya couldn''t figure out what was going wrong with Cohen.
He used to be warm-hearted and kind, but now he was like apletely different person.
Evan turned around and reached out to adjust her hair. "He has been doing some illegal business abroad and no one else has found out that. Plus, his design firm is suspected of overtaxing. The truth is gonnae out any second. By then, do you think he can escape from the prison?"
Anya was stunned. "That is to say, he will be under investigation for a second time very soon?"
Evan nodded and replied, "He could force Kevin to take the me for him as for Pa''s case. But tax evasion and other illegal businesses abroad would put him in prison eventually."
After he exined the situation, Anya felt upset. Then she sighed heavily and said, "He was not like this before. Everything had changed since he went abroad a few years ago. How did thise to be?"
"Honey, people can change. We can''t expect others to be the ones we want them to be. He''s not the same Cohen you know," Evan gently stroking her hair andforted her.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
"Cheer up, babe. It''s not worth getting upset about. I''ll take you to a private ind after we sort this out."
Anya nodded and responded, "I hope that everything will get better after a sweet sleep."
Evan smiled and didn''t say anything else.
In his mind, what was done could not be undone. Cohen would never go back.
The moment hemitted a crime, he went on a whole different path.
Chapter 873
I Must Have Been Blind
There wasn''t much left to deal with Pa''s kidnap case. Cohen was temporarily not held responsible for the case. But Evan worried that he would harm Pa again, so he arranged several bodyguards to guard the ward.
He wouldn''t withdraw the guards until the Selolia police came and inspected Cohen.
Anya had been worshiping Pa. She bought some flowers and visited the badly injured Pa after leaving the police office.
In the ward, Pa looked pale and haggard, her eyes closed. If one didn''t walk close and see the mist formed by her faint breath on the breathing machine...
They would think that she was dead.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Anya walked quietly over with the flowers and put them carefully into the vases on the locker.
"Honey, did the doctor say when Ms. Tucker will wake up?" Anya finished decorating the vases and turned around to ask Evan.
Evan slightly sighed, "It''s not sure. She is in aa for a long time, so weak after seemingly missing food for several days. She may have failed to make it if she hadn''t been this healthy."
It turned out that Cohen didn''t feed her any food during the imprisonment.
Cohen had no mercy.
Anya became serious. She said furiously, "What a cruel person! She taught him a lot!
"Didn''t he have the slightest bit of gratitude for people who help him?"
Evan cuffed her lightly trying to calm her down. "Don''t get mad because of him. He isn''t worth it."
"Honey, I must have been blind back then. I caused all the trouble," Anya said with sadness and self-usation. Poor pale and feeble Pa.
Anya condemned herself.
If it hadn''t been for her ambitions, tragedies wouldn''t have happened.
"Don''t me yourself. It''s not you at fault. You were just unlucky that you met the scumbag who took advantage of you," Evanforted her.
"The biggest relief now is that Pa is out of danger."
Anya muttered yes. If Pa was in danger, Anya wouldn''t forgive herself.
She said after a pause, "Darling, does Pa have a family? I don''t see anyone visit her."
Evan shook his head. "She doesn''t. She devotes her life to art and lives in istion."
"I think I should take care of her these days." Anya tried to make up for it by doing some things for Pa.
"You don''t have to exhaust yourself. I will arrange nursing workers here." Evan worried that Anya would be too tired as she also had to work and look after Sherry.
Anya shook her head and insisted. "I want to. It''s a conscientious help."
Speaking of conscientiousness, Evan thought that he should make up for Pa, too. But he was too busy with thepany business.
He gave in. "OK then. But don''t wear yourself out."
"Sure." Anya cared about her health.
She would rest when she felt tired.
Back in Cohen''s apartment. He looked at the messy living room, anger and self-taunt crowded him.
Why would he be that stupid to be tricked by Evan and Anya?
He would get even with them.
Chapter 874
I Am Fine
Cohen stood at the door in anger for a moment. Then, he moved around the debris all over the floor and walked straight to the bar counter, pouring himself a full ss of wine.
After pouring the wine, he picked it up and drank it in one gulp.
Cohen felt a burning sensation in his throat as if he was being burned.
But now, he did not care about it and only felt numb. He was just thinking about how to take revenge on Anya and Evan.
They had set him up.
He would make them regret it.
Cohen mmed the empty ss on the bar counter and was about to go to the study. At this time, the door was pushed open.
Raymond and Sam followed him and also came over.
When they entered and saw Cohen standing at the bar counter, Raymond became serious and slowly walked to Cohen, asking, "Something happened to Pa. Are you involved in it?"
Cohen turned to look at Raymond withoutpunction, "Raymond, you are my friend. You even do not believe me? How could I hurt Pa?"
Raymond was sure that Cohen would do such a thing. He reached out and gently patted Cohen''s shoulder, "Cohen, I think you should see a doctor."
"What do you mean?" Cohen looked down and said in a low voice, "Do you think I''m sick? No, I''m fine."
"You know what I mean. You are in such a state, which makes us worried." Raymond didn''t want to absolve Cohen from me and even could send Cohen to jail.
But before Cohen was sent to jail, he should go see a therapist first.
His obsession with Anya had taken him too far.
"I''m fine." Cohen shook off Raymond''s hand and said, "Raymond, let''s not contact each other anymore. Just pretend that we are not friends.
"After all, Ie from a poor family and may be in trouble at any time. I don''t want to get you into trouble." Cohen was sincere.
He knew that he would certainlye to no good end.
So, he didn''t want to incriminate Raymond, his only good friend.
"Cohen, you rest in the apartment these two days, and then turn yourself into the police station. Only in this way can you reduce your sentence." Raymond said seriously.
Cohen would not do as Raymond said. Now that someone had born the me for him, why should he ask for trouble? "Raymond, mind your own business!"
"Mr. Olson, please listen to Professor Drake. After you turn yourself in, Professor Drake will find awyer to reduce your sentence and you will soon get out. Then, you can go admit your mistake to Pa. You will make aeback," Sam echoed.
"Your talent can amaze the world.
"Mr. Olson, please listen to Professor Drake, OK?"
When Cohen heard this, he just wanted tough, "Do you guys think I''m stupid? Even if you can reduce my sentence, I will have to be jailed. Once I''m jailed, I''ll lose everything.
Cohen was not stupid. He knew that as long as he was jailed, he would lose everything.
Raymond frowned. Watching his former best friend getting farther and farther away from him, he was sad, "Cohen, why did you do it at that time?"
"Listen ... it has nothing to do with me. So, I will not turn myself in." Cohen tried to be patient and said.
He was afraid he would lose his temper and ask them to get out.
"You know best whether you have done it or not." Raymond knew Cohen wouldn''t listen to him and was not going to say anything more, "If you get the right idea and turn yourself in, I''ll help you reduce your sentence.
"If not, just like you said, we won''t be friends anymore."
"That is what I want." Cohen did not want to get Raymond involved, turned around, and deliberately spoke in a cold voice.
Raymond was good to him, but there was a big gap between them.
Raymond came from a rich family, but he did not.
So, Cohen did not want to implicate such a friend.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
Chapter 875
If I''m Leaving, I''m Taking Anya''s Baby With Me
Pa didn''t wake up the second day, but her vital signs were stable. Anya went to thepany to discuss with Jake about terminating the contract with Cohen in the morning.
After the discussion, she went to the hospital to take care of Pa.
In the afternoon, Cohen also came to the hospital to see if Pa was dead, but Evan''s bodyguard stopped him outside the ward.
He refused to leave and waited in the hallway.
Worrying that if he kept standing in here, Anya would be in danger when she came out, the bodyguard alertly called Evan.
Evan dropped his work and rushed over as soon as he learned about the matter.
As long as Cohen wasn''t brought to justice, they would never have peace.
Nevertheless, it needed time for the Selolia police toe here. Evan guessed that they wouldn''t arrive until tomorrow.
When he arrived at the hospital, Anya was still looking after Pa in the ward and was unaware of what happened outside.
Hearing Evan''s voiceing from the hallway, she quickly got up and walked out.
When she opened the ward door, she saw Evan punching Cohen in the face.
He hit him hard.
Cohen backed up a few steps and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with eyes filled with rage.
Anya couldn''t help walking over and said to Cohen through gritted teeth, "How dare youe here?"
Hearing her words, Cohen shot her a cold and angry nce, but his voice sounded in. "Pa is my mentor."N?velDrama.Org owns all content.
"Do you know that your mentor almost dies because of you?" Anya got agitated uncontrobly when she thought of Pa lying unconscious.
Cohen replied ndly, "This has nothing to do with me. Anya, you are not as kind-hearted as before. This is not right."
"Cohen Olson!" Anya thought, "He is cold-blooded. How can he still be in the mood for talking about such a trifle thing?"
"Since you won''t let me see Pa, I''ll leave now!" Cohen didn''t want to use force because Evan had brought many people, and he was not his match.
He turned around and left as soon as he finished the sentence.
Evan didn''t care about him leaving and said, "He''ll lose his freedom in no time. Tomorrow, the Selolia police wille to investigate him.
"He should repent for what he did to Pa in prison."
Anya nodded and returned to the ward to take care of Pa with Evan.
Cohen came out from the hospital hall.
He lifted his hand to knead his broken lips which were still in pain, and his eyes gradually filled with anger.
He looked up at the sky above the hospital icily and went downstairs.
When Cohen approached his car, Sam came over from the other side with two airline tickets in his hand. "Mr. Olson, let''s go back to Foxville tonight."
Cohen nced at the ticket in his hand and said with contempt, "Why do we need to go back?"
"I''ve heard that the Selolia police wille to investigate the legitimacy of your joint venturepany and the illegal acts you havemitted abroad. Mr. Olson, let''s leave here. You will be safe when you get to Foxville." said Sam nervously.
The Selolia police had no right to catch him in Foxville.
Even if they were to extradite Cohen, it would take a long time. And he would be fine if they didn''t have definite evidence.
However, things would be different if he stayed here because the Selolia police must have reached cooperation toe here.
If he didn''t leave now, he would be taken away by the police.
"Please, I''m begging you. Let''s hide for a while. You can still lead afortable life with your reputation abroad."
Cohen wore a long face and remained silent. After a while, he said, "Did Evan call the Selolia police?"
"I''m not sure, but can we please leave here first?" Sam almost kneeled and implored him.
Cohen nced at the hospital building stonily and looked away. "Let''s go to the Welton Mansion first. If I''m leaving, I''m taking Anya''s baby with me."
Sam looked at him in shock when he heard his words.
He thought, "What is he nning to do now?"
Chapter 876
Let Go Of Dora
"Why are you still here? Go back to the mansion and pack up things. Then we''ll go to the airport." Sam didn''t move, so Cohen got impatient with him.
Sam came to her senses and then began to drive.
He didn''t want Cohen to make mistakes again, so he asked Raymond for help.
Raymond didn''t want to help him at first.
Cohen was not his friend anymore, so he didn''t want to get himself into trouble again.
However, Sam sent many messages to him and told him that Cohen would go to Evan''s mansion.
Raymond still cared about Cohen.
He was afraid that Cohen would be in danger if he went to Evan, so he finally drove to Welton Mansion.
Twenty minutester, Cohen arrived at Welton Mansion.
After he got off the car, he rang the doorbell.
Ellie opened the door. She paused when she saw Cohen. But she smiled at him and let him enter the house.
It was obvious that Ellie didn''t know that he had trouble with Anya.
Cohen entered the house directly.
He went to the living room. Eudora and Nathaniel were ying with toys. The nanny was taking care of Sherry.
Cohen looked at the three kids for a while. He almost couldn''t control his anger when he saw Nathaniel who took after Evan. He clenched his hands and then said to Ellie, "Ellie, can you please give me some water?"
"Oh, sorry, I forgot it." Ellie patted her forehead. She was not on guard against Cohen at all, so she said, "Cohen, take a seat. I''ll bring you a cup of coffee."
"Okay, thank you." Cohen smiled at her gently.
Then Ellie went to the kitchen.
Cohen walked up to Eudora. He took out a lollipop and handed it to her. "Dora, do you want to have the lollipop?"
Eudora knew Cohen, so she smiled sweetly and replied, "Yes!"
"Let me help you." Cohen began to unpack the lollipop. After he finished it, he didn''t give it to her but asked deliberately, "Dora, where is the dustbin? Can you help me throw the wrapper into the dustbin?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Eudora stood up and took the wrapper from his hand. Then she walked to the dustbin at the door.
Cohen followed her. When they walked to the door, he stroked her head and said, "Dora, this is for you."
Eudora took the lollipop happily and was about to eat it. Then she realized that Nathaniel didn''t have any lollipops, so she said, "I want to give it to Nathaniel."
"Well, Dora, I only have a lollipop with me. But there are many lollipops in my car. You can go to it and bring Nathaniel lollipops. Okay?" Cohen held her hand and asked gently.
Eudora nodded and began to walk out of the door with Cohen.
Nathaniel was ying with the toy robot. When he saw Eudora leaving with Cohen, he stood up and ran to her with the robot in his hand. "Dora. Where are you going?"
Eudora turned around and answered, "I''ll fetch the lollipops."
Cohen said with a smile, "Nathaniel, Eudora and I want to fetch some lollipops in my car. You can wait for us here."
Nathaniel didn''t trust Cohen. He looked at Cohen and wanted to hold Eudora''s hand. He said, "No, Dora can''t go anywhere."
He wouldn''t allow Cohen to take his sister away.
Unless his parents or Ellie agreed with him to do so.
Nathaniel wanted to protect Eudora.
Cohen wanted to leave here as soon as possible, so he directly lifted Eudora and opened the door. Then he walked out of it quickly.
Nathaniel realized that Cohen wanted to take Eudora away.
He threw the toy robot at Cohen and shouted, "Let go of Dora!"
Cohen didn''t fear Nathaniel. He stepped on the toy robot and got in the car with Eudora in his arms.
After that, he started the car and left Welton Mansion.
Chapter 877
Don''t Cry, Dora
After Cohen left the house with Eudora, Nathaniel looked nkly at the smashed toy robot and was scared to tears. He turned around and ran back into the vi.
He ran to the kitchen to look for Ellie while crying.
Ellie was making coffee in the kitchen. She thought it was a rare opportunity for Cohen toe back and that she should treat him well.
She made Cohen''s favorite coffee.
When she saw Nathaniel pouncing at her with a tear-stained face, she asked worriedly, "What''s wrong, Nathaniel? Did you have a fight with Eudora?"
Nathaniel shook his head. He pointed at the door and said in a shivering voice, "The man took Eudora away."
Ellie didn''t know what he meant.
"What do you mean, Nathaniel? Tell me in detail."
"That man ... He took Eudora away," Nathaniel said hurriedly in a broken voice.
"That man? Is he talking about Cohen?" Ellie thought.
Then she realized what had happened. She turned off the coffee machine, went hurriedly into the living room with Nathaniel, but found no one there.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
The nursemaid was feeding milk to Sherry and didn''t notice what had happened in the living room.
Ellie was dumbfounded. She stood helplessly by the door and didn''t regain herposure until she felt Nathaniel plucking at her arm. "Ellie, we have to find Eudora," Nathaniel said in a broken voice.
The color drained from Ellie''s face. She hadn''t expected Cohen to take Eudora away.
"What does he want to do?" Ellie thought to herself.
She had an inkling that something bad would happen, so she called Anya in a panic.
After Ellie got off the phone with Anya, she took Nathaniel''s hand and went outside.
But she didn''t see Cohen''s car there.
Then she started to look desperately for Eudora around the mansion. She cried while calling Eudora''s name.
But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get any of Eudora''s responses.
Eudora was clutched tightly by Cohen. She was forced to sit still in the car.
Eudora struggled fiercely, and the lollipop in her hand fell onto the cushion.
Eudora was trembling with fear. She looked at Cohen with tears in her eyes and said in a quivering voice, "I ... I want to go home..."
"Be good, Dora. I''ll take you to your new home." Cohen looked indifferently at the girl in his arms and rubbed her head gently.
Eudora shook her head, and tears dripped down her cheeks. She muttered in a soft, childish voice, "I ... I want to go home..."
"Don''t you want to go to your new home? There are a lot of lollipops, and I''ll take good care of you," Cohen coaxed.
But Eudora didn''t stop crying.
She wanted to stay at home with her mom and dad and Nathaniel.
She also wanted to keep Sherry''spany.
She wanted to wear the beautiful dresses that her mother bought for Sherry and her.
She didn''t want to go to the "new home".
"Don''t cry, my dear. I''ll take good care of you," Cohen continued to coax Eudora.
Cohen''s words sent a shiver down Sam''s spine. Does he really want to take the girl away?
No!
It''s illegal to take others'' kids away. What''s more, she''s Mr. Welton''s daughter!
Sam didn''t want to see Cohen drift into crime.
Then he drove to the ce he had agreed on with Raymond.
He felt the urgent need to prevent Cohen from ruining himself.
Chapter 878
Drove Over Me
April, the season of plum rain. The sunny sky soon became overcast.
The cold air crept in through the car windows.
Eudora''s tears had dried up. She was scared, and she missed her mom and dad.
When would her dade and save her?
The car was speeding along the road. But Cohen didn''t know that Sam drove them to an empty parking lot where he was meeting Raymond.
Cohen frowned warily as he noticed it. He said in a cold voice, "You said you''ll get your luggage in the apartment. What are we doing here?"
Sam pursed his lips and didn''t dare to exin.
Cohen knew something was wrong. "Get off," he said.
Sam looked at him and said tremulously, "Mr. Olson, just quit it. You can do much better with JK Couture. Why do you have to do this?"
"Stop the crap. Just get off!" Cohen was in a mood now.
Sam sat still. He was waiting for Raymond.
Cohen was in a fury. Sam was going against him now?
He released Eudora from his arms, put her on the next seat, then walked around to the driver''s seat, and violently yanked the door open.
Sam instinctively shuddered at the sight of the angry Cohen.
But he didn''t move.
Cohen lost all his patience. He grabbed Sam by the cor and pulled him down.
Sam nearly knelt.
He used all his strengths to hold himself.
But when he tried to stop Cohen from leaving, it was toote. Cohen got into the driver''s seat, mmed the door shut, and started the car.
But before he could go, Raymond''s ck Mercedes drove up.
Raymond nced at Sam and knew what happened just now. He stepped on the gas and, not afraid of being hit, drove straight at Cohen.
Cohen was lost for a second. Eudora was with him. So he pulled to a halt just moments before crashing into Raymond.
Cohen stared at Raymond, who was also in the car.
A minuteter, Raymond unbuckled his seat belt and got out.
Then he strode toward Cohen.
Cohen wanted to drive away, but Raymond knew he would do it, so he said through the window, "Drive over me before you go."
Cohen gave up.
He sat still for a few seconds and got off.
"Why are you here?" Cohen looked coldly at his only friend.
Cohen and Raymond met while studying abroad, and they soon became good friends for the samenguage and hobbies.
Moreover, although Cohen was funded by Pa at that time, he was living a poor life.
Raymond was the opposite. He came from a wealthy family.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
But he was not averse to Cohen''s background. He only admired Cohen''s talent and was willing to be his friend.
But Cohen''s life was doomed to be broken from birth.
He did not deserve such noble friends.
Chapter 879
He Would Rather Have Never Been To This World
"This is thest time Ie to see you," Raymond gazed at him disappointedly. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Eudora crying by the window.
He frowned and said, "It''s never toote to stop."
"Why would I stop?" Cohen forced a smile and derided. Overshadowed by April''s dark cloud, his clean, handsome face mixed with loneliness and abomination.
"Who do you think you are to stop me?" Cohen mocked.
His taunt didn''t annoy Raymond, but reminded Raymond of his mental problem - having a childhood filled with mental and physical torment, although he was tough enough to survive, his mind was destroyed.
"Cohen, let''s find you a psychologist first," Raymond said with sympathy for his past, "then turn yourself in and apologize to Pa, Anya, and Evan."
"You may be given a second chance."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Cohen thought, A second chance?
High-born people like you can never understand how miserable my life is.
What a joke!
There''s no such thing as a second chance.
I can have my new life with Eudora in Foxville if they let me, but turning myself in would only ruin everything.
"You can''t persuade me, just go," Cohen closed his eyes and said slowly.
Cohen''s obstinacy stopped Raymond from persuading him, so Raymond just warned him, "You can leave, with the condition that Eudora will stay. Evan will dig you out wherever you go if you take his precious daughter away."
"Do you have to be like this?" Cohen asked.
Having no fear of death, he didn''t care what consequences were waiting for him. Cohen said andughed grimly, "Does it have to be so hard for me to have something belonging to Anya?
"I don''t afraid of him."
Raymond frowned with a slice of anger on his pretty face. Cohen''s words broke his good temper and tolerance down.
He lifted his fist and punched Cohen on his face.
Cohen stepped back to keep his bnce. He then looked at Raymond in astonishment. He didn''t expect that Raymond would hit him.
The Raymond he knew would never hit others.
Raymond drew back his hand and gnashed his teeth in anger, "Cohen, Pa is still under intensive care. Have you no shame?
"I thought you would be sorry for what you have done in some days. But now I see no sign of regret or remorse on you.
"So you can never take Eudora unless you kill me, like what you have done to Pa."
Cohen would not kill him. He just stared at Raymond coldly with his hand on his cheek, which was hurt because of the punch.
The air seemed frozen.
After a while, Cohenughed and said with a sense of self-mockery, "I''m tired of being alive."
He felt so since he was young.
He had never enjoyed his life, with a drunken father venting his anger on him, beating and strapping him loads of times.
It seemed as if he could have never got rid of the scars and bruises on his skin.
He hadn''t been treated as a person until he went abroad.
But he wanted more.
He wanted the dignity of being a human, as well as his girl.
The only girl who had smiled at him. Her clear, hopeful eyes stole his heart.
Since then, she had be his direction.
He thought she liked him.
But the reality was the opposite: she married someone else.
Life was indeed exhausting. Just like it had always been.
He would rather have never been to this world.
Chapter 880
I Just Want Eudora
Hands in his pocket, Cohen said in a low voice with cloudy eyes, "Now I just want Eudora."
The dense dark clouds overcast the sky, overshadowing his face with its dark lights.
He looked like a devil from the hell.
Raymond looked into Cohen''s eyes and said, "Don''t be silly, Cohen. Release Eudora and confess to the police. I will go with you if you need me."
Cohen sneered and said, "Stop wasting your time, Raymond. I will not give her to you."
Sam nodded along with Raymond and said, "Mr. Olson, please stop.
"Mr. and Mrs. Welton areing and Mr. Welton will never let you get away with this. Give Eudora to us before it''s toote."
"Sam, please take care of my studio when I am gone. Given enough exercises, you will be a talent." Cohen ignored their persuasion and said to Sam heavily.
As if he was making his will.
Shocked by his words, Sam almost burst into tears and said, "Mr. Olson, don''t you do anything stupid!
"You have such a bright future. Don''t you remember the glory of amazing designers worldwide in Foxville?
"You will be a legend if you stick to your career."
Cohen was a genius in designing.
What a pity that he chose to ruin himself!
It was his talent that drove Sam to work for him.
Sam had never seen a talent like him before.
He was born to be a designer.
Cohen showed no interest in his words, "I have never wanted to be a legend. I just want the in joy of being an ordinary person and being together with the girl I love.
"But now I am tired of being alive."
Cohen raised his face, looking up to the dense clouds over his head, and sighed.
Cohen''s spirit seemed to be absent as if he was going to kill himself. Worrying about him, Sam came over to Raymond and asked, "Professor Drake, what''s wrong with Mr. Olson?"
Raymond said calmly, "He was crazy."
Cohen lost his mind and was controlled by his obsessions for something he couldn''t get.
"What he needs is not a girl, but psychotherapy," Raymond said.
Sam frowned with grief, trying to utter something. He thought, It was not hard to fall from a Genius to madness.
Has Mr. Olson really gone crazy?
Then he said, "Professor Drake, what are we going to do now?"
Raymond took a look at the crying girl and said, "Go around the other side of the car and get Mr. Welton''s daughter out.
"I will distract him."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
Sam nodded, sneaked from the back of Cohen''s car, and opened the door sessively. Seeing Eudora crying, he bent lower and said, "Don''t cry, Eudora. I''m here to bring you home."
Hisfort worked. Eudora stopped crying at once, although she was terrified.
Sam reached out his hands to take her out and ran to Raymond''s car quickly.
Raymond locked the car immediately when he saw them enter the car.
In case Cohen woulde in.
Cohen witnessed the whole process but he didn''t move.
He just stayed there, watching them enter and lock the car. Without saying anything, he turned around and walked toward his car with a grim smile.
Raymond realized Cohen''s evil intention.
Frowning, Raymond rushed to his car in shock.
He couldn''t let Cohen kill Eudora. She was so young and she deserved a wonderful life.
Chapter 881
Even If He''ll Die, He''ll Take Evan''s Daughter With Him
"Cohen, stop it!" Raymond strode to Cohen''s car and reached out to stop it. He knew that Cohen was going to kill Eudora.
But Raymond would not allow him to do it!
Cohen did not care about anything now. He looked at Raymond with his cold eyes, his voice empty and filled with madness, "Get out of the way.
"Or I will hit you."
"Then do it." Raymond looked at Cohen.
He had to take a chance to save Evan''s daughter.
Seeing Raymond standing still, Cohen gripped the wheel until his knuckles whitened. His eyes were full of madness, as if he would go crazy and directly hit Raymond.
But he finally restrained himself when he thought of their friendship.
Cohen started the car, sharply reversed, and then turn it around. He was going to collide with Raymond''s Mercedes and die with Eudora.
There was only one crazy idea in his mind now, Now that I get nothing, Evan has to live a miserable life all his life.
Even if I will die, I will take his daughter with me.
I will let Eudora stay with me in hell!
"Cohen!" Raymond didn''t expect Cohen to reverse the car. He instantly unlocked his Mercedes and shouted to Sam in the car, "Sam, get Eudora out now!"
With Cohen''s speed, Raymond could not stop him at all.
He could only ask Sam to get out of the car with Eudora now.
Sam also saw Cohen driving to the Mercedes madly. He was so scared that he quickly held Eudora, opened the door, and got out of the car. C¨®nt¨¦nt from N¨®v¨¦lDr¨¢m¨¢!!
They did not go far.
With a loud sound, Cohen''s car collided with Raymond''s ck Mercedes.
When the two cars collided, the Mercedes was deflected. Its nose was dented and it almost hit Sam and Eudora.
Looking at the broken car''s nose beside him, Sam turned pale with fear. He thought to himself, Mr. Olson is really crazy!
He is trying to kill us!
Eudora in his arms had never seen such a horrific scene and was frightened. She shivered and cried loudly in fear.
"Mommy ... I want mommy..."
"Daddy..."
"Daddy..."
Eudora cried terribly. Sam came back to his senses and nced at Cohen who had stopped the car. He reckoned that Cohen was also dizzy now because of the hit and would not hit them again. So, he hurried to hold Eudora and get up, pacifying her, "Eudora, do not cry. Your daddy and mommy wille soon."
Sam was guilty now. He had been doing bad things for Cohen.
He had ruined Anya''s designpetition and almost killed Eudora.
As an aplice, what was the difference between him and Cohen?
"Sam, take Eudora here." Raymond looked at Cohen, who had stopped, and quickly said to Sam.
"Cohen won''t do anything to me."
Sam understood, held Eudora who was crying terribly in his arms, and ran to Raymond.
...
But just as Sam held Eudora running to Raymond, Cohen, who was lying in the driver''s seat and dizzy, saw them and instantly restarted the car, driving to them.
Now, Cohen just wanted to kill Eudora.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Then, he could take Eudora with him even if he would die.
The car sped and was hitting Eudora and Sam. Sam hesitated for a few seconds and intended to push Eudora away to protect her.
Just as Sam was about to do it, the roar of cars sounded from the entrance of the parking lot.
Raymond turned around and did not see clearly who these cars belonged to.
One of the ck cars directly rushed to Cohen''s car.
There was a loud bang and the two cars crashed head-on. Then, they rolled over and stopped.
Chapter 882
But He Has Mental Problems
At this time, there was a loud crack as two cars fell in the parking lot.
Raymond looked at the two cars falling at the same time. The two persons in the cars were broken. And they were bleeding heavily.
But they were still alive.
Raymond frowned and turned to see Evan''s car.
Anya first got off the car and ran to Eudora and Sam. Eudora was crying.
Anya held Eudora in her arms tightly andforted, "Baby, don''t cry. Mom is here."
Eudora was so scared that she kept crying. She trembled in Anya''s arms.
Evan also walked up to them and held Eudora in his arms. He said, "Dora, don''t cry. You''re safe now."
Eudora stopped crying when she saw Evan. She stretched out her hands to hug him.
Evan embraced her warmly.
Anya was relieved when she found Eudora was safe.
She looked at them happily.
"Darling, I''ll take Dora to the car. We can''t let her see the blood there." Anya knew that Evan would deal with the car crash, so she wanted to wait for him in the car with Eudora.
Evan agreed with her request. He didn''t want Eudora to see what he would do to Cohen.
Therefore, he let Anya carry Eudora.
Then they came back to the car.
Evan walked to the cars with his bodyguards.
Raymond followed them and said, "Mr. Welton, can you please show some mercy to Cohen?"
Evan turned to look at Raymond. He snorted and said, "I won''t let go of him. He kidnapped my daughter and even wanted to kill her. I''ll get even with him. Raymond, you''d better mind your own business."
Since Cohen was Raymond''s friend, Raymond wanted to save him.
Otherwise, he wouldn''t go here today.
"Mr. Welton, I''m sorry for what he did to Eudora. His behavior toward Eudora is inexcusable, but he has mental problems. I just want you could take it easy on him. He had broken thews, so he must be punished.
"But Mr. Welton, I want you to allow me to send Cohen to the psychiatric hospital. He needs treatment.
"After that, he will be sent to jail."
Raymond only wanted to do this thing.
It was thest thing that he could do for Cohen as his friend. They would never be friends again.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Evan didn''t know Cohen had mental problems. He frowned and took a look at Cohen who was in aa. Then he replied, "I don''t care if he is mental. But he did hurt my daughter. I won''t let him go."
"Mr. Welton, please, Cohen really needs treatments now." Raymond only wanted to save Cohen this time. He added, "I won''t do anything after he leaves the hospital.
"He was raised in a bad family situation, so he has extreme psychological problems.
"Mr. Welton, you may be angry with me. But as his only friend, I want him to go to the hospital for treatment. He is still young. I believe he will reform himself in the future."
Evan thought for a while after he heard Raymond''s words. Then he asked, "Are you sure that he will turn over a new leaf after he goes to prison?"
Raymond nodded and answered, "Mr. Welton, I understand your concern.
"After he leaves the prison, he will go abroad. He''ll nevere back.
"I promise he won''t make trouble on you."
Chapter 883
I''ll Destroy Everything You Care About
Evan nced at Raymond with an indifferent look. "Professor Drake, I''ll spare his life for your sake. But Cohen needs to pay for what he has done." As a father, Evan couldn''t forgive Cohen, who intended to run over Eudora.
Raymond''s eyes were filled with worry and pity. But he thought Evan was right.
Cohen was way out of line.
And Cohen needed to pay for his sins.
Racked with mixed feelings, Raymond could do nothing but stand there watching.
Evan headed towards the overturned car. Cohen was being dragged out of the car, so did Evan''s bodyguard, who hit Cohen with a car a few moments ago.
Injured, Cohen was just left there without any treatment.
Evan walked over and looked down at Cohen. "You have a good friend, Cohen. Raymond doesn''t give up on you even though you''re a jerk. You owe him a lot."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Cohen knew this better than anyone.
And Cohen appreciated everything Raymond had done for him.
Raymond was too good for him.
Cohen stared at the overcast sky with his bloodshot eyes. His face twisted with desperation.
Cohen wanted to die.
"Evan, you''ve got everything. Even Anya chose you. But look at me. I lost everything." Cohen slowly closed his eyes.
"Why do you steal Anya from me? She''s supposed to be mine."
Frowned, Evan snorted, "You''re too much of a coward to take the me yourself. Pa treats you like you''re her child. But you fail her, and even want to hurt her. What''s worse, you kidnapped my daughter.
"You''re a monster."
Cohen mocked in his heart, "Am I a monster?"
Cohen wore a creepy smile on his bloody face. Then he answered, "I''m not gonna deny that.
"You know what? This isn''t over. I''ll track Eudora down as long as I breathe.
"You can''t protect her forever."
Cohenughed in his madness.
A fit of anger crossed Evan''s face. He stomped on Cohen''s hand. He knew hands meant a lot to a designer.
Very soon, Cohen''s hand got red bruises.
Evan hoped that it would teach Cohen a lesson.
But Cohen was stillughing. "That''s it, Evan! My right hand is yours now. Take it! It''s fair enough if I take what you care about from you since you took mine. Don''t you think so?
"I''ll destroy everything you care about. You''ll see."
What a raving lunatic Cohen was.
Evan was overwhelmed by killing intent.
But he had to get a grip on his rage. What were Anya and Eudora going to do if Evan went to jail for murder? Therefore, Evan stomped even harder on Cohen''s hand instead.
With a crackling sound, Cohen''s hand was broken.
It must hurt like hell. But Cohen still wore a singrly mirthless smile. "Evan, kill me. Otherwise, I''ll go after Eudora for the rest of my life. You don''t want to put her in any danger, do you?"
Evan couldn''t help to beat the shit out of Cohen.
But Evan didn''t.
He couldn''t risk his life for Cohen.
Evan''s mind told him to stop.
Evan tried hard to calm down and let his bodyguards shut Cohen up with their fists.
However, Cohen suddenly said, "Evan, I want to tell you something. It''s about Eudora."
Chapter 884
Don''t Meet Anya Again
"You''re crazy now. Why do I have to listen to your bullshit?" Evan was impatient and about to walk to Anya, leaving Cohen to the bodyguard.
Cohen would not let Evan leave. Even if he would die, he would take Evan with him.
Now that he couldn''t kill Eudora, then he would kill someone else.
"Evan, Eudora is really cute." Cohenughed in a low and hoarse voice.
While Cohen wasughing, the corners of his lips were bleeding faster. With the red blood and white skin, he looked like a devil.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
"You are courting death!" When Cohen mentioned Eudora, Evan could no longer restrain himself and smashed Cohen hard on his face. Cohen was hit and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
"Watch your mouth." Evan squatted down, grabbed Cohen by the cor, and warned.
Cohen sneered and secretly took out a silver lighter from his pocket. He intended to die with Evan. When the car was hit and rolled down, the tank leaked oil.
As long as he lit it, they would all die. He did not want to live alone in this world anyway.
Cohen knew that even if Evan would not kill him, he would be punished by thew.
He would rather die now than be sent to prison.
So, he continued to anger Evan as he took his lighter, "Evan, Eudora is so pretty and..."
Evan couldn''t listen anymore. He was about to punch him.
At this time, Cohen lit the lighter in his hand.
The bodyguard noticed that something was wrong and quickly pulled Evan, "Mr. Welton, run! He wants to light the tank!"
The bodyguard said and escorted Evan to run.
Just as they ran a few steps, they heard the explosioning from the car. The st wave crushed them on the ground.
Cohen was engulfed in mes.
They stayed down for a few seconds in fear and then stood up, looking at the car that was being burned.
Anya, who was sitting in the car, saw the fire and was scared. She sat in the car holding Eudora and froze for a while. Then, she came back to her senses, handed Eudora to her bodyguard, and asked him to take care of Eudora first.
Then, Anya quickly got out of the car and rushed to Evan.
When she arrived, Anya looked at Cohen who was engulfed in mes, and then looked at Evan. Her eyes instantly turned red. She reached out to hold Evan''s hand and asked, "Honey, are you okay?"
"I''m fine. It''s all over," Evan said and took Anya into his arms.
"He''s dead."
Anya nodded and hugged Evan more tightly. But she felt a bit sad inside.
Although Cohen was hateful, death was too much punishment for him.
But he kidnapped Eudora. So, Anya wouldn''t sympathize with him.
She just leaned in Evan''s arms and watched the fire quietly.
On the other hand, Raymond and Sam also stood by the fire and watched it quietly, falling into silence.
Everyone present was silent.
After a long time, Evan was leaving with Anya. When they passed by Raymond, Evan said, "Professor Drake, you have done enough for him. You know, you are really his good friend."
Raymond nodded, "But his body has to be buried."
Evan looked at him and didn''t say anything, leaving there with Anya and Eudora.
As soon as they left, Sam, who had suppressed his emotions, instantly crumbled and knelt.
He treated Cohen as a family, not a boss. When he endured many hardships abroad, it was Cohen who had been kind to him and helped him.
In the eyes of others, Cohen might be heinous. But in his eyes, Cohen was kind and talented.
Cohen was his savior.
Raymond just stood there quietly and watched, not wanting to say anything.
He only hoped that when Cohen would go to hell or heaven, he would be in a normal family and would not meet Anya again when he restarted.
Chapter 885
He Wants To Rest In The Water After He Dies
Three days after Cohen died, Raymond scattered his ashes in the city moat as he had promised.
When they were acquainted abroad a few years ago, they once talked about their life and future while drinking.
At the end of the conversation, they chatted about their wishes after death.
Cohen said he wanted to rest in the water after he died, for it purified the soul.
He even specifically requested Raymond to help him scatter his ashes in the city moat.
He brought it up so abruptly that Raymond thought it was a joke he made after getting drunk.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
However, when Raymond came to think of it, the remarks he believed to be gibberish were, in fact, Cohen''s real thoughts. He knew that he would die if he returned to the country.
After scattering the ashes, Raymond silently looked into the distance standing near the railings of the city moat.
He stood for half an hour. Anya, holding a ck umbre in her hand, slowly walked towards him and stared at the city moat in the distance with him by his side.
"Mrs. Welton, I didn''t expect you toe." Raymond turned around and said to Anya that stood next to him calmly, "He has done too many things that hurt you."
Anya wasn''t nning toe, but she was greatly shocked by the explosion that day.
She couldn''t sleep when she got back.
Thus, she decided toe after informing Evan in advance.
"Cohen and I knew each other in senior high school. Back then, he was caring, energetic, and positive about life. I thought he was born in a well-off family. Now I learn that he had a terrible family simr to mine." Anya paused and said slowly, "I didn''te here today to mourn for the Cohen that hadmitted numerous crimes.
"I mourn the death of the young Cohen I knew in senior high who was optimistic and had a passion for life."
Raymond understood what she meant and felt sorrowful.
Cohen hadn''t degeneratedpletely when he was in senior high or when he studied abroad. Nevertheless, he couldn''t take the rejection lying down and hid his obsession with Anya in his heart. Anya''s marriage was thest straw. His long-suppressed evilness was finally set free.
In the end, he destroyed himself.
Nevertheless, if there were a next life, Raymond would still be his friend.
"Professor Drake, please excuse me. I still have things to do," said Ann lifting the edge of the umbre.
Raymond dared not ask her to stay because he didn''t even expect her toe in the first ce.
"Mrs. Welton, please go ahead."
Anya nodded and left without a word.
Evan leaned against the ck Mercedes and waited for Anya in the distance.
In fact, he didn''t want her toe here. Cohen had kidnapped Eudora and made her lose the designpetition. Mourning for him would make her look absurdly forgiving.
He felt jealous and rejected her request for being here when she brought it up.
However, Anya said that she didn''te here because she felt pity for Cohen, but rather that she knew that he also had an awful family like her.
Therefore, it wasn''t the vicious Cohen that shemented.
She grieved over the death of the bright and out-going Cohen back in senior high school.
Evan agreed resignedly.
Evan waited for a while for her to walk back to the car.
He didn''t want to mention Cohen. Hence, he looked at her affectionately and said, "Shall we go home?"
Anya nodded. "Sure."
Evan smiled and touched her head gently. After Evan closing the umbre for Anya, the two got in the car together.
The chauffeur started the car as soon as they got in. The ck Mercedes raced along the bridge above the city moat. Raymond was still standing on the bridge.
Evan looked out the window and turned around to say to Anya sitting beside him, "The thing is over now. How about going to the ind to have some fun?"
Anya wanted to rx.
She also needed to help Eudora drive those unhappy memories out of her mind.
Thus, she agreed without hesitation.
Chapter 886
A Private Ind
They would go to an ind on vacation next weekend, so they still had over a week to pack their luggage.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Evan specially invited Dan to go with them.
Dan didn''t want to go there but he agreed as Evan insisted on asking him to go with them.
There were still a few days left before the vacation. Anya still wanted to participate in thepetition. Therefore, she delivered an application to the organizingmittee again.
Without obstacles ced by Cohen, themittee allowed her to enter thepetition.
Upon qualification, she worked hard with Jake to study the designs for thepetition. A few dayster, Anya sent new designs on behalf of JK Couture. The designs weren''t knocked out for no reason this time.
She went into thest round.
JK Couture won the championship by one vote in the end.
After people knew that it was Cohen who pulled strings, the whole truth hade out.
Those designers, who had looked down upon Anya, kept their mouths shut now. They were not long-tongued anymore and didn''t dare to doubt the real worth of the championship.
Therefore, Anya and JK Couture deserved the title.
JK Couture''s fame skyrocketed overnight.
She finally fulfilled the cherished desire. She proved to everyone that she didn''t establish herself in JK Couture relying on Evan and she could make JK Couture better by herself.
After thepetition, the day for the trip was drawing near.
Eudora''s emotions had been stabilized recently. Although Pa remained unconscious, her pathological signs were stable. The doctor said that she woulde round soon.
That talented designer, Cohen, who amazed the whole world, would never show up.
...
Time psed. Anya invited Cindy for coffee the day before they left for the trip.
They hadn''t chatted for a long time.
They felt delighted when they met. After a while, Anya said, "Cindy, do you want to go on holiday with us on an ind? We''ll go tomorrow."
Cindy took a sip of coffee and asked, "Where is it?"
"I don''t know. It''s a private ind Evan bought." It was the first time that he had mentioned the ind to her, too.
She didn''t know it before.
"I have applied for postgraduate courses and I''ll attend it soon." Cindy wanted to go with them but she wasn''t avable.
Anya didn''t know that she was going to college again and asked curiously, "Why do you want to apply for it?"
"I have no choice. My father arranged a date for me. The man is a professor working at a university like Raymond," Cindy said resignedly.
Fate yed cruel tricks sometimes.
The man, who would date Cindy, worked together with Raymond?
"My father wants me to seize the chance and don''t let him go. So, I applied for his postgraduate course." Cindy had no alternative.
But she did want to get married.
She wanted to settle down.
Anya knitted her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "Can you forget Raymond?"
"Of course, I don''t care about him anymore," she said with a disdainful expression.
He refused her heartlessly at that time, which greatly embarrassed her. She was an idiot if she still cared about him.
"But he''s a professor and works in the same university with Raymond. Why did your father do this?" Anya doubted that her father did this on purpose.
Chapter 887
Develop Affection After Marriage
"I guess that was just a coincidence?" Cindy didn''t think her father did it on purpose.
After all, there was bad blood between the two families. The Drakes disliked the Hoods.
Her father did not need to bond with them.
Anyaughed and pressed her shoulders. "Fine. Let''s change a subject. Do you want to go on vacation with me?"
"I prefer to, but am I going to be the third wheel in that case?" That was what Cindy was trying to avoid.
"No, Dan and other people will go as well." Something suddenly dawned on Anya. "Perhaps you want to invite your date, too?
"You know, a good chance to know each other."
Cindy raised her eyebrows and spoke weakly, "Actually, I am not very interested in him, Anya.
"Let alone going on vacation with him."
Anya was puzzled and asked, "Then why do you date him?"
"I want to get married. He looks fine, tall and thin, quite a refined man." Cindy let out a sigh, with her hand holding her jaw. "But I''m just not that into him.
"I thought maybe, we could develop after marriage?
"I hear that''s how it works these days." She thought she could give it a whirl perhaps.
"Hey! Stop degrading yourself like that!" Anya couldn''t help warning her after hearing her thoughts.
She knew Cindy was a 100% beautyplex.
The reason she fell in love with Raymond was that she liked his appearance.
But Raymond didn''t like her.
End of the story.
However, there was no need to degrade herself because of an unspeakable unrequited love!
"I''m not degrading myself. I just want to try it." Cindy didn''t find it inappropriate.
"Why bother if you don''t like him at all?" Anya knew her very well.
Cindy put on a smile. "Well, affection can be developed slowly. My mind is made up. I''m going out with the professor."
"For real?" Anya couldn''t believe it.
"Of course. Otherwise, I won''t take his postgraduate course." Cindy put these words at ease. "Don''t worry, Anya. That''s what marriage is all about."
"The professor is an honest man without any bad addiction. My father said that he''s a family man and he cares for his wife. Daddy also told me not to wait any longer. I''m the only child and I will inherit all my family''s fortune. Either I marry an equally rich family, or I find a matrilocal husband. I don''t like the former, so he''s my pick. I have faith in my father''s choice!"
"If that''s your choice, then all I can do is to give you my blessings," After seeing her determination, Anya said this.
Cindy nodded and said, "I''ll think about it. If I decide to go with you, I will give you a call."
"Alright. We will go to the ind by Evan''s private jet.
"Anytime."
The next day, Anya and Evan packed up and brought their two babies and Ellie to the airport by car.
At first, Anya wanted to bring Sherry as well. But Evan thought that she was too young to adapt to the ind. They sent Sherry to her grandma so that Gina and her grandpa could look after her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
As for the breast milk, the amount that Anya put in the fridge the other day was enough for Sherry to drink for more than a week.
Chapter 888
Will She Be Nice?
When all was ready, they went to the airport by car.
When they arrived, Anya got a message from Cindy. Cindy couldn''te because she had to enroll in college.
Anya was a little disappointed.
But she could do nothing about it. She decided to go out with Cindy alone next time.
She put the phone in her bag and boarded the ne with Eudora in her arms.
Minta and Hayden followed behind her.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
Evan and Nathaniel were waiting for Dan at the staircase.
After about five minutes, Dan arrived by car. Judy was with him.
Evan looked at Dan, frowning.
He didn''t understand why Dan took Judy with him.
When Dan walked to him, Evan pointed at Judy with his chin and asked, "You and she...?"
"If she stays at home, she will cause trouble," Dan exined indifferently and didn''t care about Judy''s feelings.
Evan didn''t know what to say about that. He turned to Judy, the girl who stood behind Dan tamely, and said, "Ms. Hall, please get on the ne."
Judy nodded and got on the ne.
Then, Evan sneered, "What are you thinking? She is weak and unarmed. What can she do?"
Dan rubbed his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. But my grandfather likes her very much."
Evan retorted, "You can send someone to watch her. Why do you take her with you?"
Dan said tonelessly, "When it''s a matter of my grandfather, I don''t trust anyone."
Evanughed out. "Dan, are you in love with her?"
Dan answered firmly, "No."
Then he picked Nathaniel up and said, "Nathaniel, let''se in first."
Nathaniel nodded.
Seeing them getting on the ne, Evan smiled again.
He thought, "Dan said no but meant yes."
...
The ind was in Salmia, hot and with beautiful scenery.
The ind was a gift from the Weltons to Evan when he was 18. He didn''t go there much because he was busy. But after marrying Anya, he decided to take her there often.
After ten hours, the nended steadily on a runway on the ind.
As soon as the ne stopped, Edward Johnson and servants went to wee Evan and the others.
Edward was a butler who had been on the ind for many years.
The Weltons hired him to look after the ind. The Weltons went to the ind once or twice a year.
Edward spent the most time with servants responsible for cleaning.
After knowing Evan would go there with Anya, Edward got excited. I haven''t met Mrs. Welton yet.
Will she be nice?
A few minutester, the door was open. Evan and Anya came out first.
Then, Edward and the other servants lowered their heads and greeted them.
Soon, everyone got off the ne. Evan walked to Edward with Anya and said, "Hello, Edward. You may lead us to the house now."
Edward looked up at Evan and Anya. Mrs. Welton is so pretty.
She and Mr. Welton are well-matched.
Edward got lost in staring at them. When he realized it, he showed them to the exotic vi.
A slender person hid behind a giant ntain tree and watched them through the green leaves curiously and admiringly.
Chapter 889
What If Nathaniel And Eudora Come Upstairs?
Not far away from the runway, there were three vis by the seaside.
They looked like the holiday cottages in Salmia, exquisite and luxurious.
Evan and Anya chose to live in the middle one, and the other two were left to Dan and Hayden.
Then, the whole party broke up and went to their ces to settle down respectively.
The vis were clean and tidy as there were cleaners who did the cleaning every day.
Evan and Anya went upstairs hand in hand, and their kids were left to Ellie and the babysitter downstairs. Ellie was sensible to leave the couple alone.
However, Nathaniel wanted to y with his mother.
Seeing that Evan led Anya upstairs, he frowned, pouted, andined, "Ellie, why doesn''t Daddy y with us?
"He wants to y with Mommy alone?"
Ellie stroked his head and lied, "Your parents have something important to discuss. Let''s y downstairs, OK?"
"Daddy said we were on holiday. What''s the matter?" It wasn''t easy to fool Nathaniel, who was smart.
He sprang up from the sofa and intended to find his parents upstairs.
It had been a long time since thest time when his parents yed with him.
Therefore, he would like to y sands and catch crabs on the beach with his family.
Alert, Ellie pulled Nathaniel instantly and cajoled, "Nathaniel, my dear boy, your parents are busy. Let''s wait here first, OK?"
Eudora, who was silent all the time, said suddenly, "I want...Mommy."
Anya and Evan were supposed to be enjoying some private moments, so Ellie felt embarrassed to disturb them.
Blushing at her imagination, Ellie said, "Nathaniel and Eudora, be good. What do you say if I take you to have fun by the seaside? There are a lot of shells and starfishes!
"Who wants to find those beautiful shells and starfishes with me?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
This suggestion attracted Nathaniel. He nodded with excitement and yelled, "Ellie, I want starfishes."
"OK, let''s go find beautiful starfishes now." Ellie sighed with relief and then urged the babysitter to lead the kids out.
"Thank goodness! What a narrow escape!" Ellie thought.
Hand in hand, Nathaniel left the vi with Ellie. Out of the vi, he looked back at the second floor shrewdly and decided to bring a starfish back to his parents.
Silence pervaded in the parlor.
However, it was apletely different scene upstairs.
Anya nned to unload the luggage, but Evan pulled her in his arms the moment they were alone. He cuddled, kissed, and sweet-talked Anya.
Anya blushed with anger.
She hesitated because her kids and Ellie were around.
She was worried that either of them would show up suddenly.
When Evan was determined to satisfy his desire, Anya pushed him away. She straightened her dress, wrinkled by Evan, up and said with a blush, "There are others in the vi! What if Nathaniel and Eudorae upstairs?"
"They already left to the beach," Even answered and unbuttoned his shirt. Then, he pulled the curtains open. The sun shone through the French window, and Anya saw her children ying on the beach not far away.
"Well...What''s the rush?" Anya shot a coquettish nce at Evan and then walked to the other side of the bed to continue her work.
Evan walked over and pulled her up, "Stop. Edward will take care of this."
"There are some underclothes. How can you leave them to him? Can''t you wait?" Anya pretended to be angry and punched Evan softly on his chest.
Chapter 890
Honey, Why Are You Doing This To Me?
"Touch it and tell me If I really want it now." Evan held her in his arms and let her touch his private part.
Anya blushed and took her hands back, "Cannot you just wait till tonight?"
"You know we have not made out in while?" They had been busy with their work and Cohen''s incident. They indeed hadn''t slept together for a while.
"It''s only a couple of hours till it''s dark!" Anya didn''t want to make out with him during the day.
Who knew how long he couldst during sex?
And if Nathaniel and Ellie came back and ran into them mid-sex, that would be awkward.
"Honey, why are you doing this to me?" Evan leaned in and softly whispered to her ears.
His sensual voice resonated in her ear canals.
It made her body weak.
Anya could not resist his flirt and sexual attractiveness. She put her head against his chest and tenderly said with a flushed face, "Lock ... the door!"
"It''s okay. They won''te up here." Evan just wanted a quickie. Plus, he was going to spend a romantic and intimate night with Anyater.
"No, what if they..." Anya did not know why he was so sure that they would note back soon.
What if they came up?
He would be a dead man!
"It won''t happen. Nathaniel normallyes back at least an hourter after he goes out. I will make it quick. How about 30 minutes?" Evan did not hate locking the door. He just thought it was unnecessary.
He was getting impatient with his sexual urge.
Anya was going to ask him to lock the door again. But, Evan had already put his body on top of her. Unable to resist his aggression, she let him do whatever he wanted to her.
On the beach, Nathaniel and Ellie were looking for starfish. After a 30-minute search, they finally found a gorgeous red starfish.
Nathaniel was a bold kid. He put it in his palms and showed it off to Ellie.
In order to keep him on the beach, Ellie praised him for discovering the starfish and pointed out that this beautiful starfish was of a very rare species. Nathaniel looked so excited and proud of himself.
He then showed the starfish to Eudora and his babysitter.
Having realized that Nathaniel was busy bragging about his new find, she went to y with Eudora.
As Ellie was not paying attention to Nathaniel, he ran back to the house with the starfish. When she finally spotted him, he was already on the footstep to the door.
Ellie scratched her forehead and ran after him.
Inside the house, Nathaniel quickly walked upstairs whiling singing his favorite song.
He went up to his parent''s room and opened the door without even knocking. He held the starfish up and said to his parents, who were still bonking, "Dad, Mom, I have found a small starfish!"
Evan was terrified by Nathaniel''s childish voice and Anya shoved Evan away from her. They covered themselves with the quilt and looked at their son.
Evan quickly calmed down as he was a man who had experienced everything.
Anya''s face turned flushed due to embarrassment. She knew she could not trust Evan and should have locked the door.
A quickie?
More than half an hour?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
She was not sure what Nathaniel actually saw?
Anya was furious. She wished she could kick Evan in the groin to teach him a lesson!
Chapter 891
Dad, What Are You Doing To Mom?
"Dad, mom, why are you sleeping in the daytime?" Did Nathaniel see what they were doing? Even if he did, he wouldn''t understand it. Maybe he was only curious about why they were sleeping now.
He thought that his parents were talking.
But they were sleeping in bed.
Howe!
Nathaniel looked mad.
"Well ... mom and dad just got off the ne, so we are tired and want to take a nap," Evan exined calmly.
Nathaniel blinked his pretty eyes and remembered that his dad was on top of his mom just now.
He wondered, "Why is dad on top of mom?"
Nathaniel asked, "Dad, I saw you on top of mom, why did you do that?"
Evan was speechless.
Nathaniel did saw it. Anya blushed.
And she thought that it was all Evan''s fault.
"No, I didn''t do that," Evan said.
"I saw that. You are lying to me. Do you often do this to mom?" Nathanielined as if Anya''s little guardian angel.
Evan wanted tough but he tried not to. He exined, "Nathaniel, dad likes to hold mom to sleep, that''s it."
"Just like mom often holds you to sleep."
Nathaniel didn''t reply. With the little starfish in hand, he walked toward their bed. Anya kicked Evan under the nket and whispered, "Put on your underpants, quickly!"
"He''s gonna climb on the bed. Put them on now, and bring him downstairs." Anya knew her son well.
She knew that Nathaniel would climb up and roll on the bed.
Evan felt desperate.
Because he was not done yet.
But for now, it was better not to let Nathaniel see him naked.
"Got it." Evan picked up his underpants from the floor and quickly put them on, and then he got off the bed and picked up Nathaniel. "Let''s go y downstairs."
"I wanna y with mom," Nathaniel said.
"Your mom is tired and needs to take a nap. Let''s go downstairs now and she''ll join uster, ok?"
"No, I want to y with mom now," Nathaniel said.
Anya felt embarrassed andforted him, "OK, my boy, just go with your dad now and I''lle down right away."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
Nathaniel agreed. "OK, I''ll wait for you."
"Great." Anya nodded.
Evan grabbed his clothes, lifted Nathaniel, and went down.
In the living room, Evan put on his clothes. After the "physical exercise" with Anya, his skin shined with a thinyer of sweat.
He looked hot, even by looking through the window.
Outside the vi, a girl was peeping through the window and was turned on by Evan''s hot body.
She hadn''t seen Evan for a couple of years and realized that he got married and had kids already.
The pretty girl felt disappointed. She walked away and disappeared into the woods.
Inside the living room, Evan had no idea that someone was peeping at him. At this time, Ellie rushed back with the other kid.
She took a sigh of relief when she saw Evan ying with Nathaniel downstairs.
Ellie was worried that Nathaniel would disturb his parents.
Chapter 892
He Kept His Promise
"Mr. Welton, Nathaniel is running too fast. We couldn''t catch up with him," Ellie exined awkwardly.
"It''s okay," Evan took Nathaniel in his arms and said, "Hey, little man. What did you just find?"
"This! A little starfish!" Nathaniel happily held up the starfish in his hand.
Evan smiled and said, "This is pretty. Let''s go look for starfish together in the next few days, okay?"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Nathaniel nodded and said, "Yeah!"
Eudora held the nanny''s hand. When she saw Evan holding Nathaniel, she jealously extended her hand to him and said, "Daddy, hug!"
Evan looked at Eudora dotingly and held her in his arms with one hand.
"Eudora, what did you find?"
Eudora shook her head, and then she took out a small white shell from her pocket. She held it up to Evan and shook it and said, "Daddy, a seashell."
"It''s so rare! I can''t believe you found this!" Evan asked pretending to be curious.
Eudora nodded.
"It''s so beautiful! I like it."
Hearing Evan said that he liked this shell very much, Eudora said happily, "I want to give it to you."
"Thank you, sweetie," Evan kissed her forehead.
Anya came downstairs fully dressed.
When she got to the living room, she pretended to look at Evan in anger, then she took Eudora from his arms and said, "Eudora, let''s go find the shells."
Eudora said excitedly, "Yeah!"
"Mommy, I want to go too!" Nathaniel also wanted to go, so he struggled to break free from Evan''s embrace.
"Let''s go together," Anya smiled and put Eudora down.
Nathaniel nodded, so Evan also put him down. He immediately ran to Anya and kept hugging her legs.
Evan looked at them dotingly. "You guys go ahead. I have to tell Edward something," They had to stay here for about a week, so he needed to ask Edward to arrange their itinerary and amodation.
"Okay," Anya didn''t want to stay with him for now.
Nathaniel almost saw them having sex!!!
So she was annoyed.
After that, she took the two kids and Ellie to the beach.
Evan went to find Edward.
Edward and the servants lived in a row of wooden houses not far from the vi.
Evan found the ce where Edward lived just by memory, and then he walked up the steps and knocked on the door.
But no one opened it.
Evan guessed that he was probably preparing dinner for them, so he nned to look for him in the kitchen of the vi.
He walked down.
Then he met the mixed-race girl who had just been peeking outside the vi.
They both froze.
Evan remembered her and asked, "Are you Gracie?"
Gracie was triracial, so Evan was impressed with her unique looks.
"He remembers me?" Gracie was surprised.
Her eyes were a deep turquoise blue, then she looked at Evan and nodded shyly, after which she replied in gentle and not very fluent Cameronese, "Evan, hello."
"It''s been a long time," Evan remembered that when he was a mercenary in Fenteon, arade who was very close to him died because of a mission.
Before he died, he asked Evan to protect his 16-year-old sister, Gracie.
He was worried that someone might hurt her because of him.
However, Gracie did not have Cameronese citizenship, so Evan did not bring her back. After that, he brought her to the ind and asked Edward to protect her, and she was only 16 years old.
It was been several years since then.
He asked Edward every year about Gracie''s condition to ensure her safety. He had indeed kept his promise to hisrade in arms.
Chapter 893
Can A Man Have Two Wives?
Gracie was a typical mixed-race beauty. She lowered her head and said shyly and expectantly, "Evan, you haven''te here for a long time," The Weltons woulde here for vacation every year, such as Mrs. Welton, Mr. Welton, or those rtives of the Welton family, but Evan had nevere.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Edward told her that Evan had to manage a veryrge group, so he was very busy and did not have time toe here for vacation.
She could only wait for him.
She wanted to say thank you to him, face to face.
She wanted to thank him for protecting her for so many years.
Gracie was brought to the ind when she was 16. At that time, her brother was killed. She was covered in her brother''s blood and had a nervous breakdown.
Evanforted her and arranged a psychiatrist for her, and then he brought her here, a peaceful ind.
Without him, she would have been terrified of her brother''s murder.
Gracie would never forget how much he helped her.
"Yes. I don''t have much work these days, so I brought my wife here. You haven''t met her yet, and I''ll introduce youter," Evan felt that Gracie was his little sister, as was Minta.
He spoke to her tenderly.
Hearing him mention that his wife, Gracie instantly became sad, but she didn''t show it.
She could only secretly like him.
She was actually upset, but she still pretended to be happy as she looked at Evan and said, "That''s great! Evan, I want to meet her too!"
Evan smiled and slowly walked down the steps.
The intense sunlight from Salmia leaked through the cracks of the huge banana leaves and spilled onto his face and shoulders.
She was dazzled by the golden light of his body.
He was like a prince in a fairy tale.
Gracie unconsciously quickened her breath and looked at the tall man in front of her. Her eyes were filled with adoration.
Her heart kept beating fast.
Gracie wondered if a man could have two wives, because, in some tribes here, a man could take two or three women as wives.
She was willing to be his second wife.
Of course, Gracie didn''t dare tell anyone.
"Evan, I didn''t know you were married," Gracie said with a smile when Evan walked up to her. She was of mixed race, so she had a very attractive look.
"Well, I got marriedst year," Evan looked at her.
Gracie nodded. Her hair was dark brown with natural curls and it was now blowing in the wind.
She was so beautiful that men couldn''t help but fall in love with her.
But Evan would not because he had long been in love with Anya.
He didn''t care about any other woman anymore.
"Gracie, do you know where Edward is? I need to tell him something," Evan lifted his hand and looked at his mechanical watch.
Of course, she knew, so she said, "Yes, I know. I can take you there."
"Okay," Evan said.
Gracie led Evan through the soft grass and towards the small kitchen at the back of the vi.
It was as big as a room.
Several maids and Edward were busy preparing dinner.
Edward saw Evan and Gracieing in, so he hurriedly put down the vegetables in his hands and walked quickly to Evan. "Mr. Welton, what happened?
"The smoke in here will stain your clothes."
Evan didn''t like the smell of grease, so he said, "Edward, let''s go outside and talk."
Edward nodded and followed Evan.
Gracie stayed in the kitchen. She looked at the tall and handsome man outside the house and was lost in thought.
Chapter 894
You Had Better Move On
Inside the kitchen, Anne joked to her, "Gracie, I know you''ve been missing Mr. Welton. Now he''s here, so why don''t you go talk to him more?"
After Anne said this, the rest of the maids who knew that Gracie liked Evan alsoughed.
Gracie was embarrassed. It wasn''t funny.
She turned her head to Anne and said, "Anne, don''t make fun of me. You all know that Evan is married."
Anne sighed and said, "I remember that a man can take two wives here.
"Mr. Welton left you here in the first ce and asked us to take good care of you. You should know that no one will treat you well for no reason."
"No. My brother saved him once before, so he took me in and kept taking care of me," Gracie knew that Evan wouldn''t like her, so she didn''t expect him to marry her.
After all, he didn''t like her.
If he did, he would have taken her to the country and helped her apply for Cameronese citizenship.
But he did not, and he even got married in the country.
He brought his wife and two children over for a vacation this time, so Gracie knew she couldn''t marry him.
But she was still very young, so she fantasized a lot.
"So you just want to live on this ind all the time?" Anne felt that Gracie was still young and that she was wasting her life and youth by staying here.
"Gracie, you are still young, and there are many new people and things in the outside world. Since Mr. Welton is married, you''d better move on sooner."
Gracie was silent. She also wanted to go to the outside world, but she couldn''t tell them what she really thought.
Her brother had offended an organization back then, and it was looking for his rtives to this day. It wanted to kill them all to prevent them from taking revenge.
So she couldn''t leave here.
"Thank you, but I like here," Gracie said with a sigh and a whisper. After that, she looked at the man outside the house who was standing in the sunlight.
"How nice it will be if he likes me," she thought.
But that was impossible.
...
In the vi next door.
Judy sat worriedly on the sofa and looked at the man working on hisptop next to her.
She didn''t want toe here at all, but he seemed to be afraid of her getting close to David, so he forced her toe here.
But he wouldn''t let her leave the house.
He was watching her like a prisoner.
This made Judy very ufortable and more afraid.
She knew that Richard was annoyed with her for going against him, so Dan might kill her at any time.
Judy was scared just thinking about it.
She didn''t want to die.
Now the room was quiet and only the two of them were sitting on the couch, so she was very ufortable and depressed. After half an hour, Judy could not stand it.
She restrained her fear and boredom and stood up. After that, she whispered, "Can I go out for a while?"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Dan looked at theptop and smiled coldly. "Sit down. Why do you want to go out so much?"
Judy said annoyed, "You don''t have to worry. Mr. Baker is not here, and I just want to get some fresh air."
She felt like she couldn''t even stay with him for another second.
Chapter 895
Take Your Seat Over There If You Don''t Want To Get Hurt
"That won''t do." Dan could be gentle to everyone except Judy.
This woman stood on his uncle''s side to hurt David for a few benefits.
He couldn''t put up with it no matter how good his temper was.
"Dan, it''s too much!" Judy''s face turned livid after she was turned down by him. Her fair fingers were instantly clenched into fists and she stared fixedly at him.
"You should have thought of this when working with my uncle to go against grandpa," Dan replied coldly.
Judy was rendered speechless.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
He had no idea about how she was threatened. She wouldn''t have returned to the Halls if she had another choice.
And nothing that followed wouldn''t happen.
Judy knew that he wouldn''t show any sympathy to her and she didn''t want to say anything. She couldn''t tolerate being with him.
Therefore, she didn''t want to get her permission but ran towards the door while biting her lip.
Dan was astonished to see her run out without his permission.
Anger surged and he threw theptop aside. He stood up and strode over.
He reached out to grab her slim wrist and said harshly, "I dare you do go out."
"I''m going out! I''m done staying with you, it''s suffocating!" Judy didn''t care. At most, she would be killed here.
Though she was afraid of death, she had no other way out now that things had be like this.
She didn''t want to stay for another second.
Perhaps it was the first time Judy had expressed her disgust, Dan''s eyes turned gloomy. He tightened his grip on her wrist and almost broke it.
Judy gasped out of pain.
Dan, however, didn''t show any mercy. "I rarely do this to a woman for you insisted on working with my uncle. Judy, I gave you a chance to stand on my side, but you didn''t!"
Judy''s eyes moistened and she sobbed, "Some things are not what I think them to be."
"But you go against us with your actions." Dan didn''t have the patience to exin. "Sit over there if you don''t want to get hurt."
Judy wanted to argue with him, but she knew that it was her who picked his uncle over him.
Her exnation wouldn''t work.
Therefore, she didn''t say anything. After struggling out of his restraint, she sat back on the sofa.
Just as she sat down...
Judy couldn''t help bursting into tears because of sadness.
Dan froze on the spot upon hearing her cries. His heart was softened and he wanted to say something. However, he couldn''t say it out.
Instead, he walked over, took some napkins, and threw them at her.
Then, he sat opposite her, picked theptop, and continued to handle his matters.
A night soon passed.
The night in Salmia was long and the sky was still bright even if it was six in the evening. The sunset glow gradually upied the sky.
Brightness slowly faded away and the sky turned dark.
It was time for dinner.
Everyone gathered at the specially constructed open-air dining hall.
There was a table that could amodate dozens of people, arge parasol, wooden railings, and a great ce for overlooking the sea.
Such an environment would make one more appetizing.
They randomly sat at the table.
The butler instructed the chefs to serve the dishes.
Due to ack of manpower, Gracie went to serve as well.
When she brought the dishes to the table with other maids, Evan took notice of her. "Gracie,e and eat with us. You don''t have to serve us."
Gracie was a little timid. She was afraid that she would disturb them and she shyly shook her head. "I''m good."
However, after she said this, Anya looked at her and Evan.
She put on a look of wariness and confusion.
Evan noticed that and exined, "She is Gracie Hancock, myrade''s sister."
Chapter 896
How Can There Be So Many Women Taking A Fancy To Him?
Anya didn''t feel jealous and deliberately said in a low voice, "You have so many pursuers!"
"You are overthinking. She is the sister of myrade from Fenteon. All her direct rtives are dead." Evan reached out to caress her head and said tteringly.
Anya rolled her eyes at him and didn''t feel like talking.
Evan continued, "I will exin to youter. Let''s eat now."
Anya nodded.
Gracie saw all of their intimacies and was envious. She had fantasized countless times about Evan affectionately caressing her head.
But it was just her dream.
She knew that it would never happen.
Just as Gracie was lost in thought from staring at Evan, Evan spoke again, "Gracie, take a seat."
Only then did Gracie sit down and join them.
However, when they were eating, the naughty Nathaniel knocked over the cup that contained milk and it spilled over Gracie''s dress.
Anya scolded Nathaniel and handed napkins to Gracie to clean her dress.
"I''m sorry, my son is so naughty."
Gracie shook her head and had no sign of anger. "It''s fine. I''m going to change it."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
"I''m so sorry." Anya still felt guilty.
And she apologized again.
Gracie didn''t take it to heart for she was d to see Evan here.
Therefore, after a rough cleaning, she left the table to change the clothes.
Anya found that improper especially when she heard Evan say that she had no rtives left. Thus, she said to Evan, "Honey, I seem to have brought some brand-new dresses with me. How about I give her one?"
"The choice is yours." Evan was afraid that she would misunderstand and didn''t dare to make the final call.
"Then I''ll go take a look." With that, Anya handed Nathaniel to Evan and went back to the vi to fetch Gracie a new dress.
When Gracie returned to her room, the first thing she did was to get changed,
Just as she was done, her aunt came and saw the dress lying on the ground. She thought that Gracie was bullied by Anya. "Gracie, did Anya bully you?"
"Nope. Nathaniel identally spilled milk over my dress." Gracie shook her head.
Her aunt sighed. "Evan is so good-looking, and if you have told him that you love her, he may not have married Anya."
"Auntie, stop that. He is good to Anya." Gracie could tell that Evan loved Anya.
Her aunt was in her forties and had been there. In an instant, she put on a smiley face and reached out to pet her head. "You silly girl, men are determined by their desires, so what if they are married? When they are no longer interested in their wives, they will cheat on or divorce them.
"I heard that Evan had billions of wealth, so how can a rich and handsome guy marry only Anya?" Her aunt instigated Gracie to pursue Evan. "Gracie, are you willing to stay here?
"You should think for yourself. Evan is young and only one woman will not be his choice. You can give it a try.
"Don''t worry about moralities. People are all selfish. I don''t want you, a beautiful girl, to waste your youth in this secluded ind."
"Auntie, I can''t..." Though Gracie liked Evan, she couldn''t be a homewrecker.
Her aunt, on the other hand, slighted it and continued to persuade. "Evan has taken care of you for so long and won''t leave you alone. I''m asking you, do you like Evan?"
Gracie bit her lip and nodded after hesitation. "I do."
Just as she finished, Anya came with the new dress. However, when she walked to the door, she heard their conversation and stopped with a frown.
She couldn''t help feeling jealous in her heart. How could there be so many women taking a fancy to him?
Thus, she didn''t want to give Gracie the dress but returned to the dining hall.
Chapter 897
Are You Angry?
Anya sulkily went back to the restaurant where they had a party with her dress. As soon as she entered it, Evan noticed her, wondering where she had found Gracie.
He smiled. "Did you find Gracie?"
Anya red at Evan and sat down on her seat speechless, and she didn''t want to embarrass Evan in front of Dan and Hayden.
After sitting down, Anya handed the skirt worth 30 thousand dors to Minta. "Minta, this is for me.
"You always wear jeans or casual trousers and seldom wear a dress. This dress is new, and I haven''t taken off its tag. Now, it''s yours."
Anya had wanted to send several dresses to Minta, and now she could send this dress to her.
And she didn''t want to send any dress to Gracie.
Minta was surprised that Anya could send her the beautiful dress. She got startled for a send and then took the dress, smiling. "Thank you, Anya."
"It''s nothing. I have lots of dresses. You can tell me if you want more," Anya replied.
Minta nodded at once, folding up the dress and put it aside.
Evan was holding Nathaniel and feeding him. He was confused, thinking, "Anya wanted to send the dress to Gracie. But why is she so unhappy now? And why did she send the dress to Minta?"
Evan couldn''t understand it.
Thinking Dan and others were having food, Evan didn''t hurriedly ask Anya about it as he didn''t want to be a Debbie Downer. He nned to take Anya to the beach after dinner and ask Anya there.
But Edward and Gracie came over at that moment.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Edward hadn''t met Evan in this resort. And Evan was spending the vacation there with so many people, including Anya. So he wanted to impress Evan with some happy memories there.
Therefore, Edward had organized one campfire party.
After dinner, Edward brought some fruits to them, saying, "Mr. Welton, you seldom spend your vacation here, so I organized one campfire party for you.
"Gracie has learned some dances and can perform for you."
Hearing Edward mentioning Gracie, Anya became unhappy. But she suppressed her anger and pretended to be tired, saying, "I''m tired, and I want to take a rest. Have fun, guys."
"Don''t you want to go?" Evan asked, holding Anya''s hand.
"No, thanks," Anya softly shook off Evan''s hand. "Let Edward arrange it. Dan seldom came here."
Evan didn''t reply to Anya, but he kept his hand to look at Anya. He was sure Anya got angry.
"Why is she angry?" Evan wondered.
Evan was murmuring something, and then she said to Edward, "Edward, you may go to arrange the campfire party now. I''ll go there in a minute."
Edward nodded and then took Gracie and other performers to the beach to prepare for the campfire party.
After Edward left, Evan said to Dan, "Dan, you may go there now. I want to talk with Anya."
"OK," Dan nced at them and didn''t say anything.
Then he took Judy to the beach.
Hayden and Minta followed Dan to the beach.
Ellie and the nanny also took her two kids left for the beach.
After they left, only Evan and Anya stayed in the restaurant, and it was lonely there.
Anya stopped repressing her anger, and she became angry right away. She stood up and was about to return to the vi.
Seeing Anya get angry, Evan took her hand immediately andforted her. "Are you angry? Who annoyed you?"
Chapter 898
Honey, What Makes You Angry?
"You annoyed me," Anya deliberately shook off Evan''s hand and stepped to the vi.
Evan slightly frowned, and he didn''t understand how he had annoyed Anya.
But he knew it is was urgent to appease Anya at that moment instead of figuring it out.
Evan rubbed his eyebrows and sighed.
Then he strode forward to follow Anya.
After catching Anya, Evan said, "Honey, can you tell me what makes you angry?"
"Figure it out by yourself," Anya snorted and went on going to the vi. And Evan followed up.
"I still don''t know why. So may I take some measure?" Evan wondered.
Evan held Anya up before she could enter the vi. Anya''s quick action frightened Anya, so Anya hurriedly rubbed Evan''s shirt, saying sulkily, "Put me down."
"How could I put you down if you didn''t tell me the answer?" Evan saidcently.
Anya red at Evan right away. "You''re right. I''m angry."
"OK, can you tell me why?" Evan held Anya up tightly and didn''t mean to put her down.
"Do you know a girl likes you?" Anya replied, recalling Mica''s words.
Anya thought, How can a man marry two women?
Men get determined by curiosity. They would cheat on their wives.
Anya felt furious when she thought of Mica''s words.
"Is she Minta?" Evan believed Anya was talking about Evan instead of Gracie. So he frowned and stared at Anya in surprise. "Are you jealous of Minta? You should know she''s in a good rtionship with Hayden."
"Not her," Anya said curtly, "She wanted to share you with me. Are you happy about it?"
Evan was speechless.
He wasn''t happy at all.
And he didn''t want to have two wives.
"Are you talking about Gracie?" Evan suddenly realized the circumstance.
Anya remained silent. Additionally, she deliberately looked away and didn''t want to reply to Evan.
Realizing Anya had got him wrong, Evan felt awkward for a second and then smiled at Anya. "I''ll exin it to you tonight. Or you would get jealous for a long time."
Seeing Evan chuckle, Anya thought Evan didn''t care about her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
So she became much angrier. Anya struggled, wanting to get rid of Evan. "Are youughing? You did annoy me."
"No, I''m notughing at you," Evan put Anya down, but he didn''t let her go. Instead, Evan held Anya''s waist and pulled her into his arms.
Evan started to exin, "I don''t why you have such a thought. But I can swear that I will always love you, only you. I won''t marry another woman. You''re my one and only wife."
"But Gracie said she loved you," Anya said jealously.
Anya thought Gracie was so beautiful. Additionally, Gracie was young and mixed-blood.
Therefore, Anya instinctively felt Gracie would upy Evan.
Evan thought Anya shouldn''t have got jealous of Gracie. And he rubbed Anya''s petite nose, saying attentively. "She might mean to repay me. But I can guarantee that you are the one and only woman I love.
"You may listen to my exnation before getting jealous.
"What''s it?" Anya asked, suppressing her jealousy.
Evan touched Anya''s soft hair, saying, "I want to exin her background and what has happened between her brother and me to you. Honestly, her brother has helped me. That''s why I have hidden her there."
Chapter 899
I Won''t Get Jealous If I Don''t Love You
"Really? Why do you want to hide Gracie here?" Anya was confused.
Evan continued, "When I was young, Ralph has sent me to a mercenary organization in Fenteon, where I met Gracie''s brother. Later on, he shot the leader of one organization to save me when we were on our mission.
"Later, not long after we returned to the military base, that organization arranged for some killer to sneak into it and killed him. Additionally, that organization searched for his family, and they were bound to kill all his family to avenge their leader''s death.
"Gracie was only sixteen when her brother died. I didn''t want those people to bully her, so I ordered my people to hide her there.
"If she could stay here forever, she would be safe and sound."
However, if Gracie insisted on going outside, Evan couldn''t protect Gracie all the time.
"Now, that''s all I wanted to say. Can you stop get jealous?" Evan sighed slightly.
Anya nodded, and she admitted she had been wrong. She thought, Although Gracie loved Evan, it''s not a big deal since Evan doesn''t like her.
And now, I understand his past.
I shouldn''t get mad at Gracie because her brother has saved Evan.
"Honey, will she have to stay here in her lifetime?" Anya wasn''t angry but sympathetic towards Gracie.
Evan nodded. "Yes, currently. She will be safe here because no one would kill her here."
"Have you ever nned to send her abroad and change her identity?" Anya asked. She thought it would squander Gracie''s lifetime there if she stayed there forever.
"It''s not what you thought. You don''t understand that organization," Evan said downheartedly. The past cruel situations they had experienced after joining that organization shed to Evan''s mind. He continued, "That organization is much more formidable than you think."
"They would find Gracie as long she went to the public," Evan replied, and he also didn''t want to confide Gracie on the ind.
Evan would let Gracie stay here rather than let her risk her life.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.
He could at least protect Gracie on the ind. That was all he could do to repay her brother.
After that, Anya suddenly held Evan''s hand, saying, "Honey, what about going to the beach to enjoy the campfire party together?"
"Aren''t you angry, my green-eyed monster?" Evan bantered with Anya as Anya got calm.
Hearing those words, Anya immediately rolled her eyes, snorting, "What''s wrong? It means I don''t love you if I don''t get jealous.
"And I would care about it even if one hundred women flirted with you at that time."
Evan got speechless right away.
But soon, he held Anya''s cheek and lowered his head to kiss her.
How tender Evan was at that moment.
After all, Anya wasn''t angry at all, and she held Evan''s hand to walk to the campfire party.
The sea waves were saturated in the moonlight, and the me was glistening in the distance. Gracie was in her traditional costume, and she was around the campfire barefoot on the fine-soft-sand beach.
Then Gracie started to dance to the music.
Dan, Hayden, and others were peacefully watching Gracie perform.
Seeing Anya and Evan walking hand in hand towards the party, Dan quickly saved a space for them.
After Evan sat down, Dan asked, "Is Gracie yourrade''s sister?"
Evan nodded. "Yes."
Dan immediately understood why Anya had got angry, and he believed that she must have got jealous of Gracie.
Then Dan turned his gaze to Gracie. After a while, he subconsciously turned to gaze at Judy, who was reading the messages on her cellphone.
Judy looked charming in the light of the campfire.
Dan went into his trance as he gazed at Judy.
It wasn''t until Judy realized something was staring at her and lifted her head that Dan looked away, pretending nothing had happened.
Chapter 900
I Want More
The campfire partysted in thete night.
Nathaniel and Eudora could stand their sleepiness, so they went to sleep in Ellie and the nanny''s huddle.
Although the rest of the people didn''t enjoy themselves to the full, they still had to leave and return to the vis as it was in the night.
Ellie and the nanny chose to sleep with the two kids. And Anya and Evan could sleep in the cozy room on the second floor.
Anya took out the pajamas from the luggage and then went into the shower room.
Before that, she intently sprayed some insecticide.
There were so many insects in Salmia as it was in the tropical area. Some insects would fly into the room even though they had sprayed some insecticide before.
The insecticide had a pleasant smell.
Anya knelt down next to the white porcin bathtub and texted the water temperature with her hand.
The temperature was suitable for her to take a bath.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Anya stood up and was about to fetch her pajamas to take a bath.
However, Evan walked into the bathroom at that moment.
Anya stared at Evan. "I''ll take a bath at first. So why are you here?"
Evan closed the door of the bathroom, holding a round-shape gadget in his hand.
"With me," Evan said.
Anya was speechless.
She was unwilling to take a bath with Evan because she had felt ufortable when taking a bath with Evanst time.
"Aren''t you tired?" Anya walked towards Evan, wanting to push him away.
Evan, however, took that chance to hold Anya''s hand, saying, "I''m not. And I didn''t get satisfied in the afternoon."
Hearing those words, Anya went blushed at once.
She red at Evan, pretending to be angry. "Aren''t you shameless about it? Nathaniel has almost watched it!"
Evan cleared his throat. "Well, he''s young, and he doesn''t know what it is."
Anya paused for a second.
Then she continued, "Anyway, he mustn''t watch it."
OK, I know it." Evan gazed at Anya and touched her cheek. He couldn''t wait for it, saying, "Honey, let''s take off our clothes first."
Anya was resistant.
She said, "No, I don''t want it."
"What about ying with this toy?" Evan asked. He did want to spend the night with Anya, and he knew he wouldn''t have any chance to have fun with Anya tomorrow as their kids would sleepte to stay with Anya.
That was why Evan had brought a toy to Anya.
Anya hadn''t yed with this strange toy. So she curiously stared at that white love egg in Evan''s hand, which had a remote control.
"What''s it?" Anya asked.
"You''ll get the answer soon," Evan replied as he was taking off his shirt.
After Evan took off the clothes, Anya could see Evan''s perfect shape with abdominal muscles in the white and soft bathroom light.
Anya spontaneously got blushed and looked away right away, saying, "Please take a bath at first since you insist on it. I''ll go now."
After that, Anya was about to leave in a second.
However, Evan took little effort to hold Anya up, saying in a low and tender voice, "I want me to take off your clothes."
Anya felt so shy and immediately wanted to push Evan away. But she failed.
Eventually, Evan held Anya against the wall and forcibly took off Anya''s clothes.
In the meantime, outside the vi, a white speedboat rode the wind and waves to approach the private ind quickly. The ind should be almost inessible to outsiders.
The white speedboat reached the beach soon, and then two strong men came down from it.
A sultry and dashing man, in a military uniform, followed up.
After the man gestured to the two strong men, they quickly hid the speedboat in the woods.
After that, the three walked to the vi slowly and then disappeared into the dense forest of ntains.
Chapter 901
Anya Deserves A Break
In the cold moonlight, three men went through the ntains and reached a row of log cabins where servants lived.
One man, strong and bare-chested, shot one nce at the cabins and whispered to a handsome man, in a military uniform, with fluent Cameronese, "Mr. Patel, the girl is inside. Shall we kill her now?"
Theo with blue and deep eyes looked up at the man. Grim and cautious, he said hoarsely, "ording to the intelligence, Evan is here.
"Don''t mess up with him for the time being."
This answer confused the other two men. They took Evan as amon businessman and wondered why Theo dreaded him.
"Mr. Patel, he is only a businessman. Why can''t we mess up with him?"
Theo sneered. The moon overhead shone on his sculpted face, a product of mixed races, and there was moonlight in his blue eyes. He said, "Cut that crap! We stay here for a few days. Take action after he leaves."
There had been a fight between him and Evan in Fenteon.
Theo failed that time. Giving Evan''s influences at home, Theo would like to leave Evan alone andpleted his mission first.
He didn''t want to stir up any unnecessary trouble now.
The other two men were sensible to keep their mouths shut when Theo was sulky.
They lowered their heads and retreated to one side.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Theo prowled around the cabins for a while and then left.
His two men followed his lead.
The peace and serenity came back, and the bugs on the leaves chirped summer songs.
Early in the morning, the soft sunshine prated the French window.
There was a faint fragrance, which belonged to the sea.
The golden sunshine embraced the couple on the bed sweetly.
Anya felt sore and exhausted because Evan had tortured her in a loving way in the bathroom and on the bed many timesst night.
She was too feeble to raise her hand now.
Evan was the culprit.
Last night, he used some sex toys, and Anya almost knelt to beg for mercy. When those shameful and ardent memories shed back, Anya wanted to give the sleeping man several punches as revenge.
However, she was too weak to do so.
She pushed Evan to break free from his arms.
Evan woke up for the push, opened his ck eyes, and stared at Anya, who blushed. He grabbed her hand swiftly and lowered his voice deliberately, "Miss me at this early hour?"
Snorting, Anya rolled her eyes at him.
"Get up. Nathaniel and Eudora must be awake now." Anya dreaded that the embarrassment yesterday happened again.
"What''s the rush? Even if they are up, Ellie won''t allow them to disturb us, who are supposed to be asleep." Evan said confidently.
Then, he intended to take off Anya''s pajamas.
Anya went bright pink with embarrassment, held her cor tight, and red at Evan, "Is there no end of it?"
The couple had made sex many timesst night.
Anya even had cked out twice.
However, Evan wanted more.
"No way! I deserve a break!" Anya thought.
Chapter 902
You''re Lying
"Sure, I want more," Evan said. He rubbed Anya''s ear softly with his fingers and lowered his head to bite Anya''s ear tenderly. He was deliberately flirting with Anya. But Anya shivered after that, and her cheeks went pick, as beautiful as the sunrise.
Evan indeed loved to watch Anya get shy in front of him.
It would greatly satisfy Evan''s possessiveness.
Anya didn''t want to have sex with Evan anymore, so she hurriedly pushed Evan away. She raged but said coquettishly, "Honey, why are you so horny? We had sex several timesst night."
"I''m energetic. So aren''t you feeling happy about it?" Evan tittered. His tender voice was like wine that intoxicated Evan.
Anya was speechless.
She didn''t feel happy about it at all.
She knew she would be fatigued after that.
"But men would have such a feeling. Instead, they would feel refreshed. Let them enjoy it themselves," Anya thought.
"No, thanks. I can stand it as I''m not as energetic as you," Anya tittered on purpose.
Evan, however, enjoyed the way Anya refused him. He kissed Anya''s forehead and instantly held her up out of the quilt. Then Evan was holding Anya in his cuddle.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
Anya had never sat on Evan like that before.
So her cheek turned ruddier.
She hurriedly wanted to get down.
But Evan held Anya tightly, saying, "You can be on the top."
"What?" Anya got startled.
Thinking about that erotic picture, Anya became much shier.
She instantly refused. "No."
"If a woman says no, she indeed means yes. Honey, you can have a try..." Evan said, guiding Anya to ride on him.
However, he only unfastened the belt of his pajamas. And before he could take off his pants, Nathaniel got rid of Ellie and rushed upstairs with a piece of new-roasted bread.
He broke the door as he had done it yesterday.
Evan and Anya had forgotten to close the door of their bedroom, for they had indulged in having sex in the bathroomst night.
That was why Nathaniel could take the chance to rush into their bedroom carelessly.
As soon as he went into the room, Nathaniel found Anya was sitting above Evan''s crotch.
Seeing this scenario, Nathaniel got confused, and he rubbed his hair right away, asking, "Mommy, why are you riding on daddy?
"Do you want to retaliate against daddy, for he rode on you yesterday?"
Anya got terrified by Nathaniel''s words, so she immediately got down from Evan''s body. And she quickly got out of the bed, pretending to be calm. "No. Mommy and daddy are ying a game!
"Nathaniel, why are you here?"
Nathaniel didn''t doubt Anya''s words. After all, he was still an innocent kid and would believe what his parents said. He instantly handed the roasted bread to Anya. "Mommy, this is your breakfast."
Anya took the bread from Nathaniel''s hand tenderly.
She was moved by Nathaniel''s action, saying, "Thank you, Nathaniel. I like it."
Nathaniel nodded. "Good."
Evan got out of bed and walked to them, saying, "Nathaniel, where''s daddy''s bread?"
Nathaniel glimpsed Evan, snorting, "There''s no bread for you. You rode on mommy yesterday."
Evan was speechless.
He felt what he had done for Nathaniel was in vain.
"Nathaniel, are you sure?" Evan added.
Nathaniel blinked, thought about it for a while, and then replied, "I can bring you some bread. But you should no longer ride on mommy, OK?"
Evan didn''t know whether tough or cry, hearing Nathaniel''s words.
"OK, I promise you. And only your mommy can bully daddy. Is that alright?" he said.
Nathaniel thought it was a good idea.
He was happy that he protected Anya.
Anya couldn''t stand their talks, so she stamped Evan''s foot heavily.
She thought, "Does he know what he is talking to our kid?"
Chapter 903
My Husband Loves The Breakfast I Make
"Nathaniel, y with your dad now. I''ll go to wash up." Anya had a bite of the bread and then went to the bathroom.
Evan carried Nathaniel into his arms and yed with him.
When Anya finished washing up, he put Nathaniel down and washed up himself.
Thereafter, they went downstairs together.
Eudora was sitting on the sofa and drinking the mango juice.
She turned around and saw her parents. Immediately, she put down the juice and sprang at them happily.
Anya carried Eudora into her arms and asked, "Why are you up so early?"
Eudora tilted her head and answered seriously with a smile, "She...gave me the juice."
She?
"Who gave you the juice?" Anya asked further.
Eudora didn''t know Gracie''s name. Blinking her big eyes, she blushed and still couldn''t answer the question. In the end, Ellie helped her out, "It was Gracie."
Anya finally understood and then suddenly thought of something. She passed Eudora to Evan and said, "Evan, what would you like to eat? Name it and I''ll cook for you."
"Don''t bother. The servant can do it." Evan couldn''t bear to let her cook.
The venttion system was not so good here so the cooking smell was heavier than at home.
He was afraid that she might get choked.
"It''s okay. I want to make breakfast for you! Tell me. What do you want to eat?" Anya winked at him and said coquettishly.
Evan couldn''t resist her coquetry at all.
Then he smiled and said, "I''ll eat whatever you cook."
"Good. I will make you the best breakfast I can cook," Anya said that and then went to the nearby kitchen behind the vi.
The reason why she wanted to make breakfast was that she wanted to meet Mica, who instigated Gracie.
...
The kitchen behind the vi was not far away. It was only a two-minute walk.
Anya was not familiar with the way at first. It took her some effort to get there.
When she arrived at the kitchen, three people washing vegetables in there.
Two of them were Mica and Gracie.
Anya took a look and entered the kitchen slowly. The moment she went in there, the three people were all astonished at first. Then, they came to their senses and greeted her politely, "Mrs. Welton, hello."
"Hello, I want to make breakfast for my husband." Anya was beaming with natural and gracious smiles but her eyes were so sharp that they dare not overlook her.
"Mrs. Welton, it is a bit messy here. Just tell us what Mr. Welton wants to eat and I will cook it for you," a rtively older woman said respectfully.
"It''s okay. My husband loves the breakfast I make." Anya deliberately walked to Mica and said, "Mica, can you help me with it?"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Mica didn''t know what Anya was up to. Yet, she had no other choice but to pretend to be cooperative and answer humbly, "Mrs. Welton, I''m honored."
"Then go and get a few eggs for me." Anya smiled and fetched an empty bowl.
"Okay," Mica said and then fetched the eggs as told.
When Mica brought the eggs over, Anya passed the empty bowl to her, saying, "Please crack the eggs for me and mix them evenly."
"Don''t goof off."
Herst words made Mica''s heart clench. What did Anya mean? Was Anya using her of goofing off?
Yet, this was the first time Anya hade here. How did Anya know that she loafed on the job?
Anya must be bluffing.
Mica guessed that Anya simply wanted to show off her identity as Mrs. Welton. Instantly, she felt scornful of Anya. What was to gloat over?
Anyway, Anya''s position would be seized by Gracie''s sister.
As long as Gracie''s sister became Mrs. Welton, given her rtionship with Gracie, she could live a well-off life sooner orter.
Chapter 904
I Won''t Cross The Line Again
The ind was cozy, but it was not as prosperous as cities.
Mica was still longing for urban life, so she suppressed her jealousy, ignoring Mica''s words. She thought, "When Gracie upied Evan, it would be me to sneer you."
After cursing Anya inside for a while, she decided to use the stirrer to deal with the eggs.
Anya was standing by Mica and watching her deal with the eggs carefully. After Mica finished it, Anya deliberately lifted her hand to pour the eggs onto Mica.
Suddenly, Mica''s gaudy dress got sullied by the bowl of the egg whites.
Anya''s sudden action petrified Mica and Gracie.
Mica widened her eyes to gaze at Anya.
"She is a beautifuldy. What''s wrong with her?" Mica thought.
"Mrs. Welton, why did you pour the egg whites to me?" Mica asked. She came back from her trance, wiping away the egg whites and suppressing her anger.
"Would you guess it?" Anya asked with a smile deliberately.
"Who I am to know her thoughts?" Mica thought. Then she said innocently, "Mrs. Welton, I couldn''t do anything if you wanted to find faults with me."
Hearing those words, Anya instantly sneered. "That''s sure. I wanted to find faults with you. But you should think of why I wanted to trouble you instead of others."
Mica got startled, and she was confused by Anya''s words.
"What did she mean?" Mica wondered.
"Mrs. Welton, please don''t get angry. Did Mica make some mistake?" Gracie couldn''t help defending Mica as she was friendly to Mica.
Anya gazed at Gracie, saying coldly, "I''ll order Edward to fire Mica for being too gossipy and inciting others to rece me. We don''t need her anymore."
Hearing those words, Gracie felt awkward, and she stared at Anya nervously with her beautiful blue eyes.
"Did you she hear something?" Gracie wondered.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
And also, Mica was in awe, thinking, I know what she wanted to trouble me.
She might have heard our talks.
Mica knelt to apologize to Anya. "Mrs. Welton, I was joking. Please don''t get me wrong. I do need the job."
Anya wouldn''t believe Mica, and she was sure that Mica had always had that thought since Mica had incited Gracie. So she said to Mica coldly, "I''m sorry. But you have to leave."
Anya didn''t want to repeat her words. She turned to say to another servant, who was in awe, "Will you prepare the breakfast for Evan with me?"
After a moment of surprise, she hurriedly came to help Anya.
"How overbearing Mrs. Welton is. No one would dare talk about upying Mr. Welton," that woman thought.
Anya bypassed Mica and walked to Gracie. "Gracie, will you help me, too?"
Gracie paused for a second, and her cheeks turned ruddier. She lowered her head, saying, "I''m sorry, Anya."
"It''s nothing. You don''t have to say sorry. You know Evan will always have one and only Mrs. Welton," Anya replied tenderly.
She didn''t hate Gracie after having understood Gracie''s past.
Anya knew Gracie was an innocent girl, and she didn''t me Gracie.
Knowing Anya had forgiven her, Gracie felt more awkward and kept her head down, saying, "I''m sorry, and I will give up my delusion."
"OK, I know it. Let''s make breakfast together," Anya patted Gracie on her shoulder.
Gracie nodded and then helped Anya with breakfast. But she still felt guilty even though Anya didn''t dislike her.
"I won''t dare imagine upying Evan anymore," Gracie thought.
Chapter 905
If You Hit Her, Evan Will Kill You
Gracie went to prepare breakfast for Anya in shame, but Anne who was kneeling on the floor broke down.
She just said a few more words, so why should she take all this on?
Wouldn''t Gracie say a few words for her?
She was so nice to her before, and she felt aggrieved and agitated because she didn''t want to lose her job.
Although the ind was isted and life here was a bit boring, she got paid well!
If she had been fired and found another job, she definitely couldn''t earn so much money.
Anne was reluctant, so she scrubbed her face in a panic and stood up. After that, she went to Gracie and took her hand, and said, "Gracie, I''m very nice to you, so I''m begging you to help me. I won''t talk nonsense anymore."
Gracie looked at her awkwardly. Anne did treat her well, but she couldn''t decide whether she could stay or not, because Mrs. Welton was the one with the power.
Gracie looked at Anya and reminded Anne, "Anne, I can''t make the decision. You can only ask Mrs. Welton for her opinion."
Anne didn''t want to beg Anya because she felt that Anya was a bitch.
She thought Gracie was prettier than Anya.
But if she wanted to stay, she had to get Anya''s consent.
Anne let go of Gracie''s hand and hesitated for a moment, after which she reluctantly pleaded with Anya, "Mrs. Welton, I''m sorry. I won''t talk nonsense, and I won''t encourage Gracie to rece you again."
Anya nced at her indifferently.
Seeing her say these words so reluctantly, Anya thought, "Am I a fool? Maybe you don''t consider me as Mrs. Welton at all!"
If she let Anne stay, she would definitely still control Gracie.
Anya had just thought about it for a long time. She knew that if Gracie wanted to live here peacefully, she couldn''t let such a maid stay here.
"You don''t need to beg me, because we don''t need you anymore," Anya said as she turned her head to the other maid, "You ask Edward toe over. I''m going to have a meeting."
That maid already knew that Mrs. Welton was very strict, so she didn''t dare to provoke her.
She put down the bowl in her hand, then she hurriedly trotted off to find Edward.
Hearing Anya say she was going to kick her out, Anne was furious. She felt that she would definitely be fired, so she didn''t want to be afraid of Anya anymore!
She fiercely pointed at Anya''s nose and bared her teeth and scolded her, "Mrs. Welton, you''re so vicious! I''ve been working here for almost 5 years, but you''re firing me because I told the truth?"
"How dare you? You''re still young, that''s why Mr. Welton likes you. Will he really only love you all the time? When you get old, Mr. Welton will throw you away! Like trash!"
"Just wait and see! Gracie is younger and prettier than you, so Mr. Welton will definitely fall in love with her! And you will be discarded just like me!"
She crossed her arms and scolded Anya.
Suddenly, Anya picked up the bowl with cold water beside her and sshed the water on Anne''s face, "You''re crazy. Maybe you need this to calm down."
Anne screamed furiously and rushed up to hit Anya.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Gracie was startled. She remembered that Anne had been kind to her, but how could she suddenly be so frightening?
She was stunned for a moment, but she rushed over and stood in front of Anya and said, "Anne, calm down.
"She is Mrs. Welton! If you hit her, Evan will kill you."
Chapter 906
Why Couldn''t I Hit Her?
"Go away, Gracie. I have to punch her today. How dare she have poured water to me? I''m not a scarecrow," Mica said. She wasn''t afraid of Anya, and she thought, Why should I be afraid of her since she will fire me?
The worst thing is to get driven away by her.
Since this is the only punishment I''ll suffer, why not take the chance to punch that bitch before I leave?
"Mica, stop it!" Gracie didn''t want Mica to go crazy and outrageous.
"Gracie, go away. I don''t want to hurt you!" Mica still cared about Gracie, but she did hate Anya so much.
However, as soon as Mica finished her speaking, Edward scolded her in the kitchen. "Mica Hotton, what are you doing? I would let you suffer a loss if you dared hurt Mrs. Welton a little."
Edward was loyal to the Weltons, so he wanted to defend Anya.
Mica turned around to look at the wrathful Edward. She suddenly became timid and didn''t dare say anything.
She didn''t dare confront Edward.
Edward stepped forward to greet Anya. "Mrs. Welton, are you OK? Mica is disrespectful. I''ll fire her now."
Anya didn''t want to argue with the impolite Mica, so she replied, "Let''s hold a meeting. I have something to say to you."
Edward understood Anya''s thought, and he nodded. "I''ll arrange for it, Mrs. Welton."
"Drive her away now. I''m so annoyed," Anya didn''t want to continue caring about Mica. After those words, she went on to making breakfast with Gracie.
And Edward took Mica out of the room.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
After getting out of the kitchen, Mica got disced. She sobbed and pretended to be pitiful. "Edward, I''m innocent. Mrs. Welton fired me just because I gossiped about something.
"I''ve been working here for five years old."
Edward red at Mica, getting so angry. "Aren''t you shameless? Do you know you shouldn''t say those words? Are you retarded?"
"OK, stop it. Pack up your stuff now, and I''ll ask someone to send you home."
Mica got resistant, and she grabbed Edward''s hand, begging, "Help me, please. I don''t want to leave here. Mica had a high sry there, and she didn''t want to leave.
"You offended Mrs. Welton, and no one can defend you," Edward pushed Mica away impatiently, saying, "You have to face the music."
After that, Edward went to order someone to take Mica away.
Realizing Edward didn''t want to defend her out of their friendship, she angrily stepped the floor. Then, she directly rushed into the forest of ntains behind the vi.
She thought, I won''t leave here.
I wondered how you could find me here.
Mica galloped into the dense forest of ntains without any hesitation. She got tired after a while, so she stopped to rest near a ntain.
Edwards and other valets were calling Mica in the distance.
Mica started to talk to herself proudly as she was fanning herself with her hand. "No one can drive me away. I won''t leave, bitch. After you leave, I''ll also return to the vi."
After talking to herself for a while, Mica realized they stopped calling her.
She thought she must be safe, so she continued to walk into the forest of ntains to find a ce to have a rest.
The ind wasparativelyrge.
There were some ces she hadn''t been to before, so she didn''t dare walk too far. After walking in the forest for a while, Mica wanted to stop. But suddenly, she encountered a tanned-skin strong man, who was wearing a green military uniform.
Chapter 907
Only You Can Be Mrs. Welton
Anne was startled by this man, and she looked at him in horror and said, "Who are you?"
This ind was Evan''s private ind, so usually, no one woulde here.
So, who was he?
He looked like a Salmianese.
Just as Anne was thinking, the man grabbed her and dragged her into the banana grove like a chicken.
An extremely beautiful man sat in front of a banana tree. He was not dark-skinned, but a little white, and his pupils were turquoise blue like Gracie''s. His nose was high, and he had short, slightly curly brown hair.
He was wearing an army green uniform like the other two men. This kind of clothing looked very much like a military uniform.
Anne froze, but she felt even more scared.
Who were they?
"Mr. Patel, I got this woman. She suddenly ran at me," the man said to Theo as he dragged her over to him.
Theo was fiddling with a silver knife about the length of his hand, and it reflected a sharp light.
He didn''t even look up at them, after which he said impatiently, "Kill her," Obviously, he didn''t want to waste time.
"If we kill her, will the others know we''re here?" the man asked worriedly.
Hearing his words, Theo looked at him and said word by word, "Kill her."
The man did not dare to speak again, then he dragged Anne to a nearby banana grove and killed her with a knife.
Annie was terrified and she kept screaming, but it didn''t help. She died without knowing why she was killed.
She didn''t expect she''d run into them.
After killing Anne, the man buried her casually under a banana tree. After that, he picked a leaf to wipe the blood on his hands and walked towards Theo.
Theo fiddled with the sharp knife in his hand with his long fingers.
The de reflected a dazzling light and Theo''s fierce expression in the sunlight.
...
In the vi area of the ind.
Edward led the men to search for a long time but couldn''t find Anne, and he guessed that she might be hiding and wanted to wait for Mr. Welton and Mrs. Welton to leave beforeing out.
So, he thought it was a waste of time to look for her now.
She would definitelye back after a while.
Edward did not intend to continue looking for Anne, but Anya knew that Anne had escaped. She didn''t want Anne to stay here and continue to mislead Gracie, so she still told Edward to look for her.
Edward had to ask his men to look for her.
Anya called all the servants to the kitchen for a meeting. She knew she had to set rules for them or everyone would be like Anne.
She was Mrs. Welton, so she had the power.
She set a few rules and after that, she returned to the vi with the breakfast she made.
When she went in, she found that Nathaniel and Eudora were not there. Ellie and nanny had taken them out to y.
Only Evan was sitting on the sofa and looking at theptop.
Anya put the breakfast in front of him and kissed his face. "Sorry for keeping you waiting."
Evan did wait for a bit long, but he was still happy because this was the breakfast Anya made for him.
He put down theptop and took Anya into his arms, then he said, "Why did you go out for so long?"
"I had a meeting in the kitchen for the servants. I want them to know that I am Mrs. Welton," Anya picked up a sandwich and fed it to Evan.
Evan took a bite, and he was a little curious, then he asked, "A meeting?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
Anya nodded, "Yes. Otherwise, all the young girls would want to rece me as Mrs. Welton."
He got it.
Evan smiled dotingly and said, "Don''t worry. You are my wife, and Mrs. Welton."
Chapter 908
Feed Evan With Milk
"No! Don''t rx vignce against evildoers." As soon as Anya thought of that Anne''s arrogance, he couldn''t help butin, "The Anne you hire on the ind is much more domineering than me, the hostess of the Welton family. I was almost overshadowed by her."
"Anne?" Evan looked at her.
He became interested in it, for Anya even became so jealous of Anne because of him."
"You don''t know her. I intended to let Edward fire her, but she disappeared suddenly." Anya said, and she suddenly thought of something as she continued, "Darling, is this ind big? Can we find her since she ran away?"
"If we do want to find her, I''m sure we can make it." The ind is surrounded by the sea, and no one could get out without speedboats or airnes.
"I''ve had someone found her. Anne can''t stay here. Otherwise, she would mislead Gracie." Anya continued.
"It''s up to you." Evan decided to leave it alone.
Nodding, Anya bent down and picked up a ss of milk, saying, "Want a ss of milk?"
"Will you feed me?" Evan smiled gently.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Anya rolled her eyes at him and chuckled, "No! I just fed you the sandwich!"
"Really? Don''t you spoil me?" Evan said softly on purpose.
Amused by Evan''s words, Anya almost spilled the milk. After steadying herself, Anya lowered her eyes and looked at Evan. She was touched by his affection.
Anya changed her mind and said gently, "Fine, I will."
After saying that, she drank some milk, and kissed Evan''s lips boldly, feeding the milk in her mouth into his.
Evan drank up the milk. Anya asked with a blushed face, "Is it tasty?"
"Yes." Evan paused and said, "You can do it one more time."
Anya intended to refuse him, thinking, "Only in your dreams."
Suddenly, she thought of Anne''s words, who said that Gracie was younger and prettier than her and that Gracie might grab Evan away one day.
Anya was unhappy.
She thought she should be more active, which Evan would like.
With such a thought, Anya did pick up the ss and feed Evan again.
Evan felt surprised by Anya''s movement. He initially enjoyed her feed, andter he became the one that took the initiative.
He kissed her back and kissed her hard.
In the kitchen, Gracie heard from Edward that Anne refused to leave here, and then Anne ran into the forest of ntains and hid.
Gracie was worried about her.
Even though Anne disrespected Anya, she was not bad to Gracie.
After reflection, Gracie decided to go to search for Anne.
She intended to persuade Anne.
With such a n, Gracie told a maid in the kitchen and left.
Aftering out of the kitchen, Gracie nced at the dense forest of ntains at the back of the house. She sighed slightly, and then she walked slowly inside.
Gracie began to look after Anne.
This wild forest was sorge that Gracie hadn''t found any tracks of Anne after walking for a long time.
The hot sun baked down on this little ind.
Gracie wiped off the sweat on her forehead and yelled in the forest, "Anne, where are you! If you have any worries, just tell me! Pleasee back to me!"
Chapter 909
That Bloody Leaf
Gracie was looking for Mica in the forest of ntains as she was calling. However, no matter how hard Gracie tried, she couldn''t find Mica as Mica had been buried in the soil.
After calling Mica for a while, Gracie''s voice got hoarse, and she felt pain in her throat.
She remained silent and kept walking ahead.
After walking for five minutes, she stopped to call Mica again.
"Mica, where are you? Pleasee out. We''re looking for you," Gracie shouted.
Theo, who was not far away from Gracie, heard her voice. He instantly stood up under a ntain. He took out his knife alertly, saying coldly, "Let''s avoid her first."
"Mr. Patel, she''s putting her head on the block. Should we take the chance to kill her?" that man blurted out, who had killed Mica.
But another strong man interrupted him. "Mr. Patel said we shouldn''t catch Evan''s attention.
"Give up your stupid thought."
"Got it. Mr. Patel, please forgive me," that man broke out of his trance and hurriedly apologized to Theo.
Theo didn''t walk to answer those words. Instead, he said in a cold and low voice, "Destroy those steps. Let''s go."
The two strong men instantly picked up their guns and dagger under a ntain and wiped off those steps. After that, they followed Theo to the deep of the forest of ntains.
But before they left, Theo threw a gaze at Gracie through leaves, who was looking for Mica in some distance.
Theo thought, She''s not as premature and thin as she was a couple of years ago.
She''s beautiful and has good shape and wheat-color skin. She looks energetic as her brother to some degree.
As Theo watched Gracie in some distance, he recalled how Haris had killed his uncle on a thunder night.
He would never forget that night.
He remembered Haris had grabbed his uncle''s neck with one hand and broke his neck.
Then Haris pricked his uncle''s throat and let the blood bleed.
Haris was a mercenary. And he didn''t need to kill his uncle and torture him without an order.
Theo couldn''t figure it out. After staring at Gracie for a moment, Theo repressed his anger, withdrew his gaze, and got away with his subordinates.
They left in a hurry. And that man who had killed Mica had forgotten to take away that ntain leaf that had some blood.
After a while, Gracie came over. She didn''t find Mica''s corpse, but she noticed the bloody ntain leaf at the corner of a tree.
Gracie subconsciously picked up the leaf, finding there was arge amount of blood on both sides of the leaf.
Some of these bloodstains were dry, and some were not.
It looked so scary.
Gracie instantly got alert and looked around. She didn''t find anything special, but she believed something must go wrong because of the bloody leaf.
She thought, This ind is private, and no one knows it ores here.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
The blooding mustn''t be from a stranger.
Is it Mica''s blood?
Gracie felt frightened and looked pale, thinking, "If it were true, Gracie must have had an ident."
So Gracie didn''t dare stay there. Instead, she ran out of the dense forest of ntains fast with that ntain leaf.
As soon as she ran out of the woods, she took the bloody leaf to Edward. But Edward also wasn''t sure if it was Mica''s blood.
And he said, "Gracie, don''t meddle in it. I''ll report it to Mr. Welton."
Gracie agreed and nodded.
Edwardforted Gracie for a while before taking the bloody leaf to Evan.
Evan was flirting with Anya after breakfast at that moment.
Hearing someone knocking at the door, Evan had to let Anya go to receive Edward.
Chapter 910
It''s Only A Trivial Matter
With Evan''s permission, Edward hurriedly walked into the room.
He went straight to the subject. Edward reported everything about the bloody leaf to Evan.
After those words, he handed the leaf to Evan.
Evan checked the leaf for a while and then looked solemn.
He thought the bloodstains had been on the leaf within one hour.
Evan noticed the bloodstains weren''tpletely dry.
"Mr. Welton, could it be that Mica identally broke her finger and left the blood on the leaf while hiding in the woods?" Edward guessed.
However, Evan didn''t think so. Based on arge amount of blood on the leaf, Evan believed the must be some blood on the ground there if Mica had cut her finger. Edward had said Gracie hadn''t found any blood on the floor except the blood on the leaf.
So, it was not an ident.
Maybe someone hase to the ind, Evan thought.
What Evan feared most was that the organization that was searching for Gracie woulde to the ind.
It was the most worrying thing for Evan.
Thinking this, Evan instantly put down the leaf and said to Edward, "Now, ask some strong valets toe to the forest of ntains with us."
"Copy that, Mr. Welton," Edward replied, trying to soften Evan up.
"I want to go to the ce where Gracie found the leaf," Evan said as he stood up.
Hearing those words, Anya, who was sitting aside, immediately said, "Honey, I''ll go with you."
"No, you should stay here. I''ll go with others," Evan replied as he patted Anya on her shoulder. "You should go to the bleach to bring Ellie, Nathaniel, and Eudora back.
"I''m afraid that the people who have been looking for Gracie have arrived here." Evan wasn''t joking.
He felt it could be a crisis.
Anya nodded right away, and she didn''t insist on it. "Honey, I''ll go to the beach now."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
"OK," Evan echoed and then came out of the vi with Edward.
As soon as they came out, they countered Dan. Evan instantly said to Dan, "Dan, it''s you. Great! Go to the forest of ntains with me."
Dan had wanted to take a walk with Evan, but he noticed Evan was nervous. So he immediately smelt a rat. "What''s wrong?"
Evan told the truth to Dan. "I doubt that the people who want to kill Gracie have arrived here." Evan paused for a second and continued to say to Edward, "Go to the arsenal first."
Edward nodded and then rushed to the arsenal on the other side of the vi to take some weapons.
After Edward left, Evan added, "Gracie found a bloody leaf in the forest of ntains. I believed Mica had an ident."
Dan didn''t understand Evan''s words because he had been in the vi when Anya had scolded the servants in the morning. He asked, "Who? Why did she go to the forest of ntains?"
"It''s a long story. Anyway, I thought that gang is on the ind," Evan stopped for a moment and continued, "If they were here, you should take Judy and others home by air at first."
"What about you?" Dan asked.
"I have to deal with Gracie''s problem," Evan asked.
Protecting Gracie was Haris'' death wish, and Evan had promised to finish it.
Dan sighed and then lifted his head to rub his temple. "Let them leave. I''ll go with you."
As Evan''s best confidante, Dan would share any happiness and difficulties with Evan.
"Dan..." Evan wanted to let Dan leave as he didn''t want Dan to be in danger.
But Dan turned around to walk to the arsenal before Evan could finish his speech. "Bro, don''t forget how we have a narrow escape in Fenteon. And it''s only a small problem this time."
Watching Dan leave, Evan subconsciously bit his lips.
"I will never pay for Dan''s great help," Evan said inside.
Chapter 911
Chapter 911 Evan, Are You Familiar With This Type Of Incision?
The two men walked into the gun room. They picked guns and inserted them in their belts.
Evan led Edward and some male servants on the ind into the woods.
In the woods, they searched around and observed quietly. Finally, they found the trace of Gracie.
Evan stopped and checked on this small area.
Dan stood next to him and was observing too.
After a thorough investigation, nothing looked odd to their eyes.
Evan decided to check further on this area.
But Dan pulled him and said, "Look at the tree over there, the soil under it looks different."
Unlike other trees, the soil under this one was looser.
It looked like someone just dug on it.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Evan looked toward the direction where Dan was pointing at. There was nothing wrong with the tree, but the soil under it looked looser.
"Edward, go check it out," Evan asked.
Edward nodded and took two sturdy young servants with him.
They only dug a little, and a bloody arm showed up.
They were all shocked and jumped off.
"Mr. Welton ... this is ... Mica. I know this uniform." Edward was sweating with fear.
He said to Evan, looking pale.
Edward had never seen a dead body.
This was his first time and what made it worse was that she was once his colleague.
He was deeply frightened.
"Dig the body out." Evan wanted to know how she was killed.
The two servants were also frightened, but they had to keep digging. After a while, Mica''s ferocious face was revealed.
Under the burning sunlight, her face looked horrific.
Evan and Dan walked over and crouched over the body.
They''ve seen too many dead bodies before and were no longer afraid anymore.
However, Edward and the two servants never had such experiences.
After they dug out the body, they watched from afar and dared not to look too close to a dead body.
They stayed away and watched.
But who killed Mica? They''ve been working on this private ind for a long time and nothing like this ever happened.
Was she attacked by gangsters?
Edward and the two servants were wondering with quaking legs.
Evan and Dan checked on Mica''s wound carefully. The cut was clean and the killer was experienced.
The technique used here was the same as the organization they tried to wipe out years ago.
This proved that it was impossible to wipe them out.
Luckily, he hid Gracie and didn''t let her stay in the hometown. Otherwise, she might be killed long ago.
"Evan, are you familiar with this type of incision?" Dan asked after examining the body.
"What''sing wille." Evan stood up and said to Edward, "Get a nket and took the body out of here, and call the cops."
"Call the cops now? It''s better to let sleeping dogs lie," Dan said.
If this was the organization that had been targeting Gracie, it would be wiser not to call the cops now.
"They''ve been hiding from us, I worry that ... they''ll wait till our vacation is over and kill Gracie."
Evan dealt with this organization before.
So he could make some guess over their next step.
Chapter 912
Chapter 912 You''re My Priceless Treasure
"So, do you want to set a trap for them?" Dan asked after thinking of for a while.
"Yes, to some degree. But before that, you should take Judy and Anya back home." Evan didn''t want them to stay on the ind because he feared they would have some ident.
"OK," Dan echoed.
"Let''s go," Evan replied. Since they had known the situation, they thought, If they were on the ind, we wouldn''t be able to find them in a short time.
It''s a good idea to set a trap for them.
Then they returned to the vi, and Edward ordered someone to take Mica out with a big stic bag.
Ellie had taken Eudora and Nathaniel back to the vi.
The two kids weren''t satisfied, Especially Nathaniel.
He''d never been to the beach before. So he was joyful that Evan had taken a vacation on the ind. He hoped to live there forever so that he could go to the beach to collect shrimps and sea snails every day.
"Daddy, I want to go to the beach to watch the waves and the stars tonight!" Nathaniel shouted happily, holding the sea snail in his hand and waving at Evan.
Evan rubbed Nathaniel''s hair resignedly, saying, "My boy, we''ll return home today. And we''ll be here next time, OK?"
Hearing Evan''s words, Nathaniel instantly got startled. He couldn''t believe they could only stay on the ind for a day.
He didn''t want to return home.
Nathaniel acted cutely and begged. "No, daddy. I don''t get satisfied here."
Eudora, however, didn''t refute Evan. Eudora wasn''t resistant even though she also wanted to stay there.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
She would always follow Evan''s and Anya''s words.
"Nathaniel, your daddy has something urgent. What about having fun next time?" Anya held Nathaniel up tofort him.
Nathaniel was still unhappy, and he pouted, saying, "Mommy, I do want to stay here."
"I know. I promise we''ll return here next time." Anya appeased Nathaniel and kissed his forehead.
Anya felt guilty that they would encounter such a big problem. She had thought her kids could have fun on the ind.
But she understood they had to return home.
Anyway, she had decided to take her kids back to the ind next time.
She would satisfy Nathaniel next time.
Hearing Anya''s words, Nathaniel didn''t get upset because he had Anya''s promise.
But he was still a little unhappy. He pouted and nodded. "OK."
"Good, my boy," Anya echoed, and then she asked Ellie and the nanny to pack up their luggage.
Evan, however, took Anya to a corner, saying, "Honey, you should return home with our kids at first. Dan and I need to stay here to deal with something."
"Let me stay with you." Anya didn''t want to leave Evan alone because she was worried about Evan.
Evan lowered his head to kiss Anya''s lips, saying tenderly, "Honey, you are my priceless treasure. I won''t let you be in danger.
"So, follow my words, OK?"
"Will you be in danger?" Anya didn''t insist on it because she knew Evan would agree with her.
She thought, I can sneak out then.
I can''t live without Evan.
I would share it with him even if there were some dangers.
But I drag him down.
"I promise I''ll return home safe and sound." Evan raised his hand to swear.
Anya smiled and nodded, pretending to be good. "OK, I''ll follow your words."
Evan took a deep breath after Anya had given up staying with him. And then, he held Anya to pack up their luggage.
Chapter 913
Chapter 913 Wait For Me
Anya had soon packed up her and her kids'' luggage.
Nathaniel had taken lots of seashells from the beach and asked her if he could bring them back home.
Anya then asked Ellie for some stic wrap.
After everything was done, Anya let Ellie and the maid pick up the two kids to the private ne on the tarmac.
When they got in, Anya whispered to Ellie when Evan was not around, "Ellie, I am going back home with you. Please take care of Nathaniel and Eudora and bring them to the Welton''s."
Ellie didn''t know what happened. The only thing she knew was a maid ran away and Evan suddenly got something to do so they went back home early.
That was it.
But she felt weird when hearing Anya''s words.
"Anya, did something happen? Why note home with us?" Ellie asked with concern.
"Nothing. I just don''t want to leave him here alone," Anya grabbed Ellie''s hand and said, "Ellie, please take care of them. Thank you."
Ellie frowned. "Anya, you''re making me worry."
"It''s really nothing." Anya smiled and hugged the kids. She then walked towards Evan and asked, "Honey, do you finish?"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
"Almost." Evan turned around, looked at her, and stopped the conversation with Hayden.
He signaled Hayden to get off the ne first.
Hayden got it and got off with hisptop.
He had said goodbye to Minta before as he didn''t know if the mission was dangerous but he must go as Evan''s private assistant.
Before he got off, he hugged Minta tightly and said, "Minta, wait for me at home."
"Hayden, what''s wrong?" Minta looked at him with concern as she didn''t know anything at all.
Hayden stroked her head and said, "Nothing. Just wait for me, okay?"
"OK." Minta didn''t force him to answer.
She nodded and went back to her seat.
Hayden looked at her and sighed. He then got off the ne.
If he could make it back, he would propose to her for sure.
Evan hugged Anya and kissed her millions of times. After a few minutes, he let her go. "Honey, wait for me."
"OK," Anya raised her head and said.
He didn''t know her n.
"I''ll be back soon." Evan didn''t want to leave her but he owed Haris a favor.
He must stay here to protect Gracie.
"Come back home soon. Nathaniel, Eudora, and Sherry are waiting for you!" Anya said and kissed him again.
Evan then kissed her back and they finally stopped.
Evan stared at her and said in a low voice, "Then I have to go."
"OK." She nodded.
She saw him get off the ne.
She saw Evan, Hayden, and Dan looking at their ne so Anya asked the pilot to close the door and drop her off after a few miles.
He nodded and started to coast down the runway.
The three men then turned around and left.
Anya immediately asked the pilot to open the door and got off.
Chapter 914
Chapter 914 What If Me Finding Another Man As My Husband And The Children''s New Daddy?
But then, the cabin was opened.
Judy walked over and asked with caution, "Mrs. Welton, what happened?"
Actually, it wasn''t her obligation to care for that man.
But she subconsciously did.
Anya shook her head, trying not to arouse her panic or concern, "Nothing happened. I just left something by ident. You can go back home. I''m taking another ne there."
Anya wasn''t willing to say anything, which was kind of an answer to Judy. But she didn''t leave the ne. Instead, she just looked below and went back into the cabin.
Seeing Judy go back, Anya immediately got off the ne along the stairs.
Then, the door of the cabin was shut immediately.
The ne slipped along the airstrip and rushed up high.
The sound of the engine made the three men who had walked a distance look back. Thus, Evan saw Anya standing on the airstrip.
He felt anxious and worried all of a sudden.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
He couldn''t help wondering, Why is Anya so stubborn and never listens to my words?
Doesn''t she know what kind of horror I''m facing?
"Evan, you can stay here for the time being. I''ll be looking for Gracie with Hayden, in case she gets in trouble." Dan looked at Anya walking towards them and said while patting on Evan''s shoulder.
Even could only nod his head and agreed, "Okay."
Then Dan and Hayden left after taking a look at each other.
When Anya walked to Evan, he was already mad. His anger could be seen on his face. And he really wanted to hold Anya tightly and force her to leave the ce.
He was really annoyed, but at the same time, he was also worried that something terrible would happen to her.
He would rather die than see her in danger.
However, Anya would never listen to him!
"Why did youe? Don''t you remember what I told you?" Evan said coldly.
Anya saw his anger but she ignored it. She didn''t want to live in a world without Evan.
She would rather choose to be selfish.
She just hoped to go through the dangerous path by his side.
She wouldn''t leave him no matter what.
"I want to be with you." Anya slightly pouted and leaned on his body, trying to make him feel better.
"Sweetie... I''ve told you that there is something I have to be up to. Go home, okay?" Evan''s tone turned soft because of her action.
But he was still unhappy.
"I will arrange another ne toe. Just you wait here."
As he spoke, Evan took out his cellphone and wanted to make a call.
Anya grabbed his phone over, saying, "Don''t call anyone. I want to be here with you. I won''t leave."
After a minute, seeing his angry face, Anya gently caressed his brows to calm him down.
"Don''t worry. I won''t drag you down. I just want to be there for you.
"I know Gracie may get hurt and that the organization could be horrible and dangerous. But do you think I can leave with the children when knowing you''re in danger?"
She really couldn''t do that.
Evan was really depressed. But he had to be mad at himself rather than her. He held Anya in his arms and said, "It''s better for me to get into trouble rather than you. If anything happens to you, who can take care of the children?"
Upon hearing that, Anya smiled and asked, "It turns out that you''ve thought about the children. But can you imagine me finding another man as my husband and the children''s new daddy?
"Can you tolerate another guy sleeping with your wife every day? And Nathaniel, Eudora, and Sherry will call him daddy?"
Chapter 915
Chapter 915 Comfort Gracie
Anya''s words stimted Evan. His eyes darkened, which looked frightening.
Anya was not afraid of Evan at all.
She kept staring at him with a smile.
Evan held Anya tight and warned, "If you live with another man, I will climb out of the coffin even if I die."
"Then you must keep alive!" Anya held Evan''s neck and said gently, "Darling, I can''t live without you. The kids can''t be without you.
"Don''t say that. I just want to be with you. I can only rest assured as long as you are at my side. I will be a good wife, try my best to help you and I won''t make trouble for you." Anya swore.
No matter how angry Evan was, Anya''s gentleness drove his anger away. He sighed helplessly, "Since you are here now, what else can I do?"
"Thank you, darling!" Seeing Evan was no longer annoyed, Anya tiptoed to put her arms around his neck and gave him a sweet kiss.
After the kiss, Evan looked no longer gloomy. He said gently, "Today I will teach you to use the gun for self-defense.
"Would you like to learn it?" Even though Evan agreed that Anya could stay here, he was not sure if he would be distracted because of her.
Anya nodded, "Yes, I want to."
"Okay. Let''s go." Evan pulled Anya''s hand and took her to Gracie''s ce.
When they got there, Gracie was crying on the bed.
She had learned that Anne was killed.
Gracie felt sad and guilty.
Even if Anne had a sharp tongue, she was good to Anne. And Gracie knew that this matter ... came about because of her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Gracie became even more guilty.
"Gracie, stop crying. Those men areing. You and Anya go and hide in the chamber." Evan walked up and said to her.
Hearing that, Gracie looked up, her face filled with tears. She groaned, "Evan, Anne died because of me... I feel guilty."
"Calm down, It''s not your fault." Evan keptforting her.
"But they are looking for me, and they killed Anne mistakenly. If I could take Anne''s ce ... then she wouldn''t have died." Gracie was a kind girl.
Thinking of Anne''s dead body, Gracie felt someone was stabbing her heart.
"Good girl, don''t cry. Go to the chamber with Anya." Evan didn''t know how tofort a woman.
However, Gracie cried even harder.
Evan and Dan looked at each other, having no idea what to do.
Anya knew that a talk between girls would be more useful. She then said to Evan, "Darling, you''d better leave us alone. We are both girls. Let me talk to her."
Evan agreed to her words, then he left with other men.
Anya stayed and pacified Gracie.
About 15 minutester, Anya took Gracie, who had stopped crying, out of the cabin.
Evan looked at them in surprise.
Sure enough, girls know girls well.
We men are of no help at all!
"Darling, shall I take her to the chamber now?" Anya pulled Gracie''s hand and they walked to Evan.
Evan nodded, "Yes. I will teach you to use the gunter."
Anya nodded, "Okay."
Edward came up, "Mrs. Welton, I will lead the way to the chamber."
"Alright. Thank you, Edward."
"It''s my pleasure."
Then, they went to the chamber in the vi.
Evan and Dan went to the beach, waiting for the police toe. This case wouldn''t be solved anyway even if the police arrived, who would at most settle it as an ident.
But Theo would make some move when the police were here.
Evan wanted to entice Theo out.
Chapter 916
Chapter 916 Theo''s n
Deep down in the forest of ntains, the night wind blew through the leaves, bringing the remaining heat of the day.
Frowning, Theo was still lost in the thought of seeing Gracie just now. One of his subordinates who had just gone to pry into the information hurriedly ran in. When he came to Theo, he immediately bowed and hurriedly reported, "Mr. Patel, they found Anne''s body."
Hearing that, Theo turned to him indifferently.
It seemed that he had had this foresight long ago.
His voice was soft, "And?"
The subordinate reported, "He sent away his family and called the police over." He saw the police speedboat on the beach.
Or he wouldn''t know the police were here.
Theo listened to it quietly, but he still looked calm, as if the things that Evan had done meant nothing to him.
"What about the girl? How will they deal with her?" Theo stared at the subordinate.
Dumbfounded, this subordinate didn''t expect that Theo would ask so thoroughly. He just said, "I saw them take her to the vi."
To the vi?
Theo squinted his eyes and thought, This is the ind that Evan had brought.
Private inds certainly do not have the same unified development arrangements as other state-owned inds do, which are open 24 hours a day without any privacy.
There will be chambers or basements.
They are built in case the owner meets some trouble.
With such a thought, Theo said in a low voice, "Let''s have a performanceter, to attract them to the beach."
The subordinate understood it as he said, "Mr. Patel, I''ll always be loyal to you!"
After saying that, Theo continued to y with the sharp knife in his hand, which was shining with cold light.
This was the same knife that Haris used to kill his uncle.
Later, Theo used it to kill Haris.
Now, only Gracie was left.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
As long as Theo killed Gracie, Haris'' sister, they would get even.
At about 1: 00 p.m., the local police on the nearby ind received a report from Evan and arranged for three detectives to investigate here. As Evan expected, there were no signs of murder weapon or struggle left at the scene.
The police said that it was an ident. A detective took Anne''s body back to the station. They would decide whether to have an autopsy when they got Anne''s family''s opinion.
The rest of the two detectives left here to make some investigation.
Time passed in the blink of an eye. The sky gradually darkened, the blue sea level was obscured by the orange sunset, and the seagulls skimmed low and fast in the distance.
In the forest of ntains, Theo checked the time.
He yed with the knife and said to his subordinate in a deep voice. "Go to divert them away.
The man followed Theo''s order as he saluted Theo respectably.
Then he disappeared into the dark forest of ntains.
After he left, Theo said to another subordinate with ease.
"Let''s go to the vi to find Gracie."
Theo would take Gracie away to offer her up as a sacrifice.
"Yes, Mr. Patel." The subordinate nodded reverently.
The two guys disappeared into the forest of ntains.
At the same time, the subordinate who left first had a gun in his hand. He looked coldly around to make sure that there was no one here, and he moved on.
Until he approached the door of the vi, he deliberately kicked a vase under the steps.
There came a noise of the vase cracking.
Evan and Dan, who were discussing in the vi, came out when they heard that.
As soon as they came out, they saw a strong Salmia man with dark skin and in a military uniform pointed a gun at them.
Evan raised his gun to point at that man instantly.
But that man didn''t fire. He ran to the beach instead.
Evan and Dan ran after him.
Meanwhile, Theo walked into the vi easily with another subordinate.
Chapter 917
.Chapter 917 Theo Pays No Attention To Anya
Anya, Gracie, and a male servant who protected them stayed at the vi.
Anya should have stayed with Gracie in the backroom.
However, it was time for dinner, so they went out of the backroom.
The man who wanted to kill Gracie came to the vi and deliberately provoked Evan, so Evan and Dan chased him. Now Anya, Gracie, and that male servant stayed at the vi.
When Anya apanied Gracie, Anya suddenly felt uneasy.
Moreover, she had no sense of security since Evan was away.
Finally, Anya thought that it was safe to take Gracie to the backroom.
When Evan came back, they would go out of the backroom.
Anya stood up and said to Gracie who nervously sat opposite Anya, "Gracie, we had better stay in the backroom. I think that there is something wrong."
When knowing that Mica was killed, Gracie was scared.
She was afraid of being caught and killed by Theo.
She didn''t want to die.
"Anya, don''t we wait for Evan?" Gracie looked out of the vi nervously.
"No, we have to go to the backroom." Then Anya reached out her hand to pull Gracie up.
However, Anya suddenly heard some people approaching the door of the vi.
They got closer and closer to the door.
Anya turned around and saw a handsome man in a grey-green army uniform entering the living room with a ck gun in his hand.
Another strong man in an army uniform from Salmia also came in.
He followed that handsome man into the living room.
The male servant who stood behind Anya and Gracie picked up the gun to protect them. "Who... Who are you?"
Theo squinted at Anya and Gracie and then looked at that male servant who asked nervously.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
It seems that Theo wasn''t afraid that the male servant would shoot at him.
Theo gestured for his follower to control that male servant.
Then Theo directly walked towards Gracie and wanted to take her away,
However, Anya spread her arms and interposed herself between Theo and Gracie to protect Gracie.
Anya didn''t want to stand still and was afraid of being caught by Theo.
However, Theo had a gun, so she couldn''t take a risk.
She was afraid that she would get Gracie into trouble.
Therefore, Anya calmly saw Theo approaching them. When he stood in front of Anya and Gracie, Anya suddenly took out the gun from behind which Evan gave her.
Anya aimed at Theo who was approaching.
Theo paid no attention to Anya and always stared at Gracie.
Seeing Anya aiming at him, he looked at her ruthlessly.
Meanwhile, that male servant fainted.
Before he opened fire, Theo''s follower easily knocked him out.
Now only Anya and Gracie faced Theo.
Evan taught Anya how to use a gun in the afternoon.
However, now she had to shoot at Theo.
She was afraid and her hands were trembling.
Chapter 918
Chapter 918 The First Time
"Give me Gracie Hancock and I''ll let you go." Theo nced at Anya''s hand and knew she seldom used guns.
He said coldly with his thin lips and blue eyes.
"No way. You''d better let her go. Otherwise, I''ll shoot you!" Anya said calmly though she was quite nervous.
After that, Gracie grabbed Anya''s clothes gently and said, trembling, "Anya, I am scared."
"Don''t worry. I am here." However, she was scared too.
She only had this feeling in Fenteonst time.
She had never killed anyone with a gun.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
However, she couldn''t flinch or Gracie might be in danger.
When Anyaforted Gracie, Theo walked a step closer to them and he almost could catch them with his hand.
Anya was frightened and her hand trembled even harder but she still tried her best to calm down.
Both of them refused to budge, which wasted a lot of time. Theo, who was impatient, said coldly, "I say one more time... Give her to me and I''ll let you go." Otherwise, he might kill this beautiful woman from Cameron.
"In your dream!" Anya was ready to shoot him.
Otherwise, if they kept on like this, she and Gracie would be no match for the two men.
Anya aimed at Theo''s leg.
Suddenly, the strong man jumped over the sofa and grabbed Gracie who was behind Anya. He then strangled her. She couldn''t move anymore.
Gracie was shocked and screamed, "Anya! Save me..."
"Anya..."
Anya was distracted by her scream and turned around. By then, Theo walked towards her and strangled her while trying to take her gun.
Anya could hardly breathe and felt pain but she grabbed her gun tightly so that he couldn''t take it.
Theo found it was hard to take the gun from her.
He didn''t let her go but strangled her harder.
Before she cked out, she used all her strength.
She pressed the gun against Theo''s temple.
She said in a choked voice, "Let ... me ... go ... Otherwise ... I''ll shoot you..."
She then pressed her finger on the trigger.
Theo was humiliated as it was the first time he had been threatened by a woman. His eyes were cold.
At that moment.
He let her go but...
Theo immediately pressed her on the couch nearby and used his kneels to control her body. He said to his men, "Bring Gracie Hancock to the yacht. I''ll be there soon."
They immediately dragged her out of the vi rudely.
There were only two people in the vi.
Anya couldn''t help coughing while Theo grabbed her arm and pressed her on the couch.
He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Are you ... Evan Welton''s wife?"
Chapter 919
Chapter 919 Tell Evan To Leave It Alone
"You took Gracie away. Evan will teach you a lesson." Anya became calm and threatened him immediately.
But Theo was not frightened. He sneered, using the gun he had just taken from Anya to pat her beautiful face, and said, "Tell Evan that I have taken Gracie away. If he doesn''t want to cause trouble, just leave it alone."
Then Theo took a nce at Anya.
Putting away the gun, he strode out.
Now the most important thing was to take Gracie away.
Theo walked out of the vi. Anya looked outside, but couldn''t see Evan and Dan. What should she do? Just let it be and did nothing?
But Gracie''s brother had saved Evan once.
She couldn''t be apathetic.
After sitting on the sofa for a few seconds, Anya ran out to catch up with them.
At this time, Theo, along with his subordinate, had already gone to the hidden beach on the other side, which was a little far away from Evan and Dan.
Anya shouted while chasing,
"Evan! We''re here! Come over!"
But her voice was low. Evan couldn''t hear at all.
Since no one answered her, Anya stopped shouting. She quickly ran to catch up. At this time, Theo and his brawny subordinate had already pulled Gracie into the white yacht.
Seeing this, Anya was worried.
Despite her safety, Anya dumped her shoes and climbed onto the yacht. She pulled Gracie and said, "Gracie,e with me!"
Anya knew maybe it didn''t work.
But she couldn''t stay there and do anything.
She couldn''t let Gracie be taken away.
So she must take the risk.
Gracie was frightened. She had always been protected on this ind. The shadow of her brother''s death had long been forgotten. But suddenly, these men came, and the shadow hade back to her.
So she was freaked out and held Anya''s clothes firmly.
"So, aren''t afraid of death?" Theo said.
And he stared at Anya.
"Let her go." Anya guarded Gracie behind her, trying to reason with Theo.
But Theo was not afraid at all. He had seen too many killings.
So he didn''t care about Anya''s threatening.
"Aren''t afraid of death?" Theo came closer and looked like a devil.
"I know you wouldn''t kill me," Anya said calmly.
Because she knew that if Theo wanted to kill her, he would do just now.
And she knew that Theo had an acquaintance with Evan.
Otherwise, Theo wouldn''t know his name.
Therefore, Anya was not afraid.
Theo sneered instantly. And at the next second, he drew his sharp knife and put it under her neck.
Anya was frightened.
She trembled slightly but then became calm.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.
She shouldn''t be too afraid. Otherwise, how could she save Gracie?
"Then kill me," Anya said deliberately.
At the same time, she gave a hint to Gracie, wanting her to take out of her gun.
Although the other strong man was looking at them, Anya knew that Gracie had a gun. She didn''t take it out just now.
So they didn''t know Gracie had a gun.
But Gracie was terrified. She couldn''t understand Anya''s hint and just stood still on the yacht.
Chapter 920
Chapter 920 I Will Kill Them All
Gracie didn''t take the gun. Anya was a little anxious.
When Anya was trying to find another way, Theo suddenly said, "I won''t kill you. But you get in my way."
Theo pulled back the knife. He wanted to stun Anya and then throw her down.
Anya dodged his blow.
Then she bowed her head and bit Theo''s hand.
She bit it hard.
Anya tasted blood.
Theo felt a sudden pain, angrily pushed Anya away, and was about to throw her down.
The subordinate nearby suddenly said, "Mr. Patel, shall we go? Mr. Welton will soon find us."
Theo touched his wrist with a row of tooth marks, looked at the beach, lowered his eyes, and said, "Let''s go."
"What should we do with her?" The strong subordinate asked, pointing to Anya, who had been pushed down on the speedboat by Theo.
"Throw her down." Theo didn''t want to waste time.
But he didn''t want to offend Evan.
Therefore, Theo let her go. Otherwise, he would kill the woman who dared to bite him.
The subordinate nodded, "Yes, Mr. Patel."
Then he dragged Anya and wanted to throw her down the speedboat.
But Anya must take Gracie away. She wouldn''t leave alone.
Anya held the side of the boat tightly when the strong man dragged her.
But the man was much stronger than her.
He finally pulled her away from the side of the boat and was ready to throw her down.
He suddenly saw a maning towards them. He quickly released Anya and said to Theo, "Mr. Patel, is someoneing towards us?"
The subordinate couldn''t see the man clearly.
But they had to leave now.
Theo saw the figure, too. He nced at Anya and said in a low voice, "Let''s go now."
There is no need to waste time here.
I''m afraid I can''t take Gracie away if we continue to stay here.
Theo gave up throwing Anya down the speedboat.
He nned to arrange for someone to send her back when he returned to their military base.
Theo only wanted to use Gracie as a sacrifice. He didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble.
After receiving Theo''s order, the subordinate stopped dragging Anya and started the speedboat.
The speedboat started. The waves sshed at the rear of the boat. It drove towards the center of the sea like a flying fish.
At another beach, Evan and Dan were chasing the man who diverted them away on purpose.
They arrived at the beach.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Evan saw the speedboat at the center of the sea. He turned angry immediately and looked at the man who was ready to shoot himself.
Evan instantly shot the man''s wrist.
The man felt a sudden pain and threw the gun.
He knelt down, covered his bleeding wrist, and cried.
Evan put away his gun. He strode away and said to Edward, "Go to the vi and see if they took Gracie away." Right. Anya is at the vi.
How is she?
Evan said to the servant, "Take him away and don''t let him kill himself."
The servant went to drag the man.
Evan ran towards the vi. Dan followed him.
"Evan, we''re fooled."
Evan had realized it. He said, "We shouldn''t go out."
"Don''t worry. Let''s go and see." Dan consoled him.
"OK." If they dare to hurt Anya.
I will kill them all.
Chapter 921
Chapter 921 I Should Have Insisted On Asking Her To Go Home
Evan and Dan hastily returned to the vi. There was nobody except for the unconscious male servant lying on the floor in the bright living room.
Gracie and Anya disappeared.
Did they take Anya away?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Evan''s eyes were extremely cold. He clenched his hands.
"Evan, do you remember where their military base is?" Dan looked at Evan and knew he was furious.
Dan thought for a while and asked.
Evan recovered himself, but his eyes were still cold.
"I''ve been there once before, but I don''t know if they''ve changed their base after so many years." They have done too many bad things. No matter how rich they are, they have to hide.
I can''t make sure that they still stay at the same ce after many years.
Is it possible that they concealed their crimes?
There are many destabilizing factors in Salmia.
Evan had no idea.
"Why don''t you go to their base to look for them? And I''ll ask the man we caught where they are now." Dan added.
Evan nodded and was extremely agitated.
Theo was more vicious than the other organization. He was afraid that Anya would get hurt.
Evan''s eyes were cold and his face tightened. He sat on the sofa, raised his hands to his eyebrows, and said in a repentant tone, "Dan, I should insist on asking her to go home this afternoon.
"But my heart melted when she acted in pettish."
Evan couldn''t bear Anya''s charm.
Dan lowered his eyes and walked to Evan, "Evan, it''s not the time to me yourself. We hope that Anya and Gracie will be fine.
"And they have been on the ind for a time, but they don''t take action. Do you know why?"
Evan looked up at Dan and said, "Do you mean ...?"
"They know you are on the ind. They don''t want to offend you." Dan analyzed, "I think Anya is safe. But we don''t know whether she went with Gracie or was taken by them."
"I hope she offered to go with Gracie."
"Don''t me yourself or get upset now. Let''s hurry to find their base and save Anya and Gracie."
Dan was reasonable. Evan gradually calmed down.
Evan suddenly stood up from the sofa and said to Hayden, "Bring that man here. I want to interrogate him."
"Yes, Mr. Welton," Hayden replied and turned to leave.
Evan stood for a while and nced at the unconscious male servant. He gave a look at Edward. Edward knew what it meant. He went inside the kitchen and took out a basin of water.
He strode to the servant, raised the basin, and poured the water on the servant''s head.
The servant who was in aa suddenly woke up.
When he woke up, he saw Evan in front of him. He was so frightened that he quickly got up and said with a low posture, "Mr. ... Mr. Welton."
But he suddenly realized there was something wrong.
"Where are Mrs. Welton and Gracie?"
Chapter 922
Chapter 922 Serve The Guest With Some Red Ants
"Do you remember what happened before you lost consciousness?" Evan wouldn''t waste any time, asking him in a low voice.
The male servant was scared after being asked by Evan. He lowered his head and said, "Before that, there came two men looking for Gracie. Then... Mrs. Welton quarreled with them in order to stop them from taking Gracie away. Later, I was hit and lost consciousness."
As expected, he knew nothing about what happened next.
"A quarrel? Was my wife injured?" Evan was most concerned about that.
The servant thought for a while and quickly shook his head, "No, Mrs. Welton wasn''t hurt."
"Do you remember their appearances?" Evan didn''t think they would send insignificant subordinates here to catch Gracie.
"One of them had a typical Salmianese face, and the other... is a half-blood just like Gracie." The servant answered timidly.
He was afraid of being punished for not protecting Gracie and Anya well.
"A half-blood?" Evan frowned immediately.
The organization basically consisted of Salmianese, but the leader family of it was half-blood.
It was because its maternal part originated from Fulton.
Those people from Fulton traveled across the sea to Salmia to trade and one noblewoman from Fulton married the leader of the organization. Thus, all the heirs of the organization were half-blood.
Evan guessed the half-blood should be Theo.
Theo was the nephew of the previous leader of the organization who had been killed by Haris.
Theo was the one who was most likely to be the next heir.
Evan had sneaked into the organization with Haris and had fought with Theo, who had been powerful and ferocious and almost defeated Evan. Maybe Theo was even stronger by now.
If that was the case, Theo was an awesome opponent.
Evan was pondering over it when Dan asked, "Evan, do you know the two people?"
"I only know one of them." Evan came to his senses and turned to look at Dan as he frowned, "It was Theo Patel, the most powerful killer in that organization.
"He is also the nephew of the leader who had been killed by Haris."
"You fought with him?" Dan was kind of surprised. He knew Evan had been in an army in Salmia but he didn''t know much about that experience of his.
"Yes. He was ferocious." Evan pressed his temple with his fingers and said, "We can ask when Hayden brings them over.
"Well, I''m not sure if I can defeat him." But whatever the result turned out to be, he would do his best to save his wife and Gracie.
However, Dan was in silence.
He realized how tricky it was and said after thinking for a while, "Don''t worry. I''ll be with you."
"Okay."
Then both of them started to think for a solution separately.
After a short while, Hayden took the male servant and the dying Salmianese over.
The Salmianese looked as if he was ready to die.
He obviously didn''t want to reveal anything.
Evan wouldn''t easily give up either. Since he had been trained in Salmia for those years, he had learned some tricks to deal with such kind of men.
He slowly strode to the man who had been forced to kneel.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Then Evan took out a sharp knife from behind his waist and held the man''s chin up, asking coldly, "Tell me where your base is?"
The man wasn''t frightened at all. He just closed his eyes and straightened his back.
"Are you sure you don''t want to say? You''d better think for yourself. I won''t let you die easily." After that, Evan looked up and said to Edward, "Bring the red ants here, Edward.
"I''ll make the guest taste some."
The red ants contained toxins, which wouldn''t kill a person but could create much pain.
It felt like being cut on the body.
Chapter 923
Chapter 923 I Didn''t Want To Catch You
The sea glinted in the moonlight.
A white yacht rapidly sailed across the sea.
When Anya recovered from the shock, she took Gracie''s arm and asked in a low voice, "Are you OK?"
Gracie was fine but despised herself for being so cowardly when seeing that Anya was braver than her.
"Anya, I''m fine." Gracie lowered her eyes and then looked at Anya guiltily, sobbing, "Anya, you shouldn''te after me. They want to kill me instead of you."
"Don''t say that. We should believe that we can escape from Theo." Anya held Gracie''s hands tightly to give her courage and encouragement.
"You should believe that Evan is powerful."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Hearing that, Gracie calmed down and nodded slightly.
"Well, you must follow my advice. OK?" Anya didn''t know whether she would be killed by Theo just now.
Since Anya had been kidnapped before, she was calmer than Gracie.
"OK." Gracie nodded.
Anya looked around. Now the yacht was rapidly sailing across the sea, so Anya and Gracie couldn''t run away unless there was another yacht to pick up them.
If they jumped into the sea, they would be drowned even if they wouldn''t be killed by Theo.
Therefore, it was not practicable to jump into the sea.
Then Anya looked at Theo who was sitting in the bow of the yacht and fiddling with his dagger.
She thought, If Gracie and I can push Theo off the yacht, we may survive.
When he takes us to his territory, we can''t escape from him.
Anya didn''t like those organizations of Salmia.
Those organizations often did something illegal.
Therefore, although Theo was handsome, she disliked him.
Anya secretly made a n. When Theo didn''t look at Gracie and her, she told Gracie her n.
After she pushed Theo off the yacht, she and Gracie pushed that strong man off the yacht.
However, Anya knew that it was hard to carry out her n.
Theo was also trained as Evan.
If she wanted to push Theo off the yacht, she had to outsmart him.
Anya made eye contact with Gracie. Then she stood up and slowly walked towards the bow of the yacht.
When she arrived, Theo who was thinking about something found her.
Then he turned to look at Anya and pointed at her with his dagger, saying in an unkind voice, "Stop, or I will throw you into the sea."
"Do you dare to do that?" Anya looked at the dagger which pointed towards her throat.
She still kept calm.
Theo narrowed his eyes and looked at Anya coldly.
He thought, I had dealings with Evan and know that he is not a man to be trifled with.
Therefore, I don''t want to offend his wife.
However, she is as bold as Evan and doesn''t fear me.
Instead, she constantly provokes me.
I don''t know whether I would lose patience and kill her immediately. However, if she continues to provoke me, I wouldn''t let go of her.
Theo red at Anya and said, "I don''t want to catch you. If you don''t make trouble, I will send you back."
Hearing that, Anya was lost for words. However, she knew that he must kill Gracie, so she wouldn''t leave Gracie alone.
Chapter 924
Chapter 924 Theo And Anya Fall Overboard
"You know why I have followed you to go onboard. Otherwise, I can leave her alone," Anya retorted slowly.
Theo red at her.
Evan''s wife is pretty special.
She''s bold.
"Are you not afraid to die?" Theo said.
"How could I go on board if I feared death?" Anya retorted.
Theo squinted his eyes at her and said coldly, "You have guts."
After a while, he strode to Anya.
He directed a searching look upon her.
Theo used tock interest in women. Although there were many gorgeous women in the military base, none of them caught his attention.
He thought, She looks beautiful.
She is a typical beauty in Cameron.
Although he had seen women from Cameron before, he still considered Anya to be different. The idea urred to him while he stared at her in the moonlight.
Theo even didn''t realize he treated her differently.
He looked at her with curious eyes.
Then he opened his mouth and tried to say something.
Suddenly, Anya pushed him on the chest. As a result, Theo leaned back and was about to fall off the yacht.
Her intention dawned on him.
She wants to kill me.
Evan''s wife amazes me.
I''m too reckless.
Theo grabbed her wrist and fell off the yacht with her.
A loud sound was heard.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Theo and Anya fell overboard.
Meanwhile, Evan in the vi felt a pain in his heart and covered his chest.
He felt something happened.
Evan looked at the man tortured by red ants coldly.
"Tell me where your base is!" Evan said coldly.
The man''s face was twisted out of pain but he gritted his teeth and said nothing.
Evan was enraged.
He couldn''t calm down since Anya and Gracie were caught by Theo.
Besides, the man refused to disclose their base.
Therefore, Evan couldn''t help but clench his fists to punch the man and kick him.
Evan almost beat the man to death.
"If there is something wrong with my wife, I will destroy your organization.
"Tell me where your base is!
"I''ll beat you to death if you refuse to say a word."
Finally, the man vomited blood, covered his belly, and screamed in pain.
Seeing that the man was heavily injured, Dan grabbed Evan''s arm and said, "Alright, Evan, don''t kill him.
"If he is dead, we have to spend more time finding their base. Think of your wife and Gracie!"
Hisst sentence calmed Evan down.
But Evan''s fingers bled since he had punched the man too heavily.
Dan noticed his injury and let Hayden take the medicine chest to staunch the bleeding.
Then Dan said, "Now let''s go to their previous base. The rest can continue to interrogate the man. Okay?"
Evan nced at his injury and replied, "Take him with us."
He didn''t want to waste time.
Chapter 925
Chapter 925 I Guess They Want To Kill Anya Now
The sea glimmered on a moonlit night.
Anya fell overboard with Theo since he grabbed her arm.
As they sunk into the sea, Anya tried to get rid of Theo.
They were both skillful at swimming.
So they weren''t afraid of drowning.
This was the first time that Theo had fallen into a trick. He was enraged. I can hold my breath for 5 minutes underwater.
But she can''t.
I''ll teach her a good lesson.
As Anya struggled to get rid of him, he pulled her and prevented her from swimming away.
Anya got tired in the struggle.
Although she was good at swimming, she couldn''t hold her breath underwater for a long while.
Besides, she noticed Theo''s anger in his eyes.
She thought, "He was furious."
But Anya didn''t care about it since they might die in the sea.
However, Anya was sure he was enraged instead of wanting to die.
Therefore, she gave up struggling to save her energy.
She didn''t want to drown.
She wanted to return alive to see Evan and three children.
Theo noticed her resignation and red at her in case she was plotting against him.
I was too reckless.
I thought Evan''s wife was simply eye candy.
I was wrong.
She is not only intelligent but also courageous.
Otherwise, I wouldn''t have fallen into her trick.
They stared at each other underwater.
Both of them remained still.
They wondered who would give in.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Gracie was scared to cry after seeing them fall overboard. She held the edge of the yacht and shouted in a sobbing voice, "Anya, where are you?
"Anya, don''t frighten me!
"Anya..."
Gracie shouted but no one replied to her.
Being worried about Anya, she wanted to jump into the sea.
However, one of Theo''s subordinates pulled her and said coldly, "Sit down! It''s none of your business."
"I want to rescue Anya." Gracie struggled.
The subordinate said impatiently, "They''re safe."
Mr. Patel is skillful at swimming. No one in our organization can rival him.
They will be okay.
I''m sure of it.
They haven''te out due to Mrs. Welton.
Perhaps Mr. Patel is teaching her a good lesson.
"Don''t lie to me! They''ve been in the sea for so long." Gracie didn''t believe his words. They want to kill me.
I guess they want to kill Anya now.
Chapter 926
Chapter 926 Anya ps Theo
"Our goal is you, not her." The subordinate pulled Gracie aside and pressed her to kneel on the deck.
"But they''ve been undersea for a long time ... You can kill me. Please free Anya," Gracie said in a sobbing voice as she was forced to kneel.
She thought, "Anya follows us because she wants to rescue me. If there is something wrong with her, Evan won''t forgive me."
"Shut up!" The subordinate was sick of women''s whine.
He said with a sullen face, "We''ll kill you one day. Stop whining. It''s annoying."
But Gracie couldn''t help crying since she was worried about Anya. She thought, "If Anya died, I couldn''t make up for it with my death."
"You''d better kill me..."
Then, a loud sound was heard from the sea.
Gracie and the subordinate looked down.
They saw Theo appear on the sea holding fainted Anya with one hand.
She wants to rival me in patience.
No one can rival me in this respect.
Although Theo was upset since Anya tried to kill him, he didn''t want to kill her due to Evan.
He decided to send her home after killing Gracie.
Theo climbed the yacht with fainted Anya.
When they got onboard, Theo wiped his face and threw her to the deck.
He said coldly to Gracie, "Can you give her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation?"
Gracie was startled and then shook her head.
She and the servants on the ind were good at swimming and no one had drowned before so that they were not trained in first aid measures.
"I can''t."
Theo frowned and looked at Anya impatiently.
The moonlight shone on her fair skin, causing her to look ashen as if she was dead.
Theo squatted and stretched his fingers to her nose.
She breathed feebly.
She might die in the next second.
However, Theo didn''t want to offend her since he hadn''t fallen in love with her.
Therefore, he withdrew his hand and ordered Gracie, "Do as I say. Give her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation or she will die."
Gracie understood him.
She nodded in a hurry and said, "Teach me. I must save her."
"Compress the chest to conduct CPR. Then pinch her nostrils shut and cover her mouth with yours," Theo said coldly.
Gracie did as he said.
But she was not trained.
Anya didn''t wake up after a long time. Theo looked at her ashen face and thought that he shouldn''t offend Evan.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Then he pushed Gracie away and decided to give Anya mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.
However, as he squatted and leaned on Anya, Anya woke up and saw his face approaching hers.
She pped him on the face and coughed heavily due to the fresh air after spitting water out. "Fuck off! I''m married."
Chapter 927
Chapter 927 Anya Won''t Allow Another Man To Kiss Her
However, after Anya pped Theo, she wondered, Have I gone overboard?
But I won''t allow another man to kiss me since I''m married.
I should p him although he didn''t touch my lips.
But he intended to.
As Anya was lost in thoughts, Theo''s face clouded.
He shot her a cold look.
Anya wondered whether he was going to kill her.
Theo sneered, touched his cheek, and said slowly, "I''m not interested in a married woman."
Then he stood up abruptly and walked to the bow.
He sat down and unbuttoned his uniform, saying coldly, "This is the first and thest time that I pardon you for the sake of Mr. Welton. If you dare challenge me next time, I''m sorry that I''m not patient."
He meant he wouldn''t be afraid of Evan.
He might kill Anya and Gracie.
Anya and Gracie exchanged a look in fear and then sat down without saying a word.
The subordinate who spoke to Gracie started the engine.
A loud noise was heard.
The stern sshed around.
The sound of the engine and ssh annoyed Anya. She turned around to look at bare-chested Theo who took off his uniform.
Anya was worried.
What should Gracie and I do now? I don''t know where they head for?
Are they heading for their base or some unknown ind? Will they kill Gracie and bury her there?
There are numerous unknown inds in Salmia, where no one visits for a few centuries.
If they bury us there, no one can rescue us.
I hope Evan can rescue me.
But can he find us?
I''m not sure. We''re in Salmia.
It''s difficult for him to find us.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
So I must try to rescue us on my own. I can''t depend on Evan.
"Anya, are you okay?" Gracie asked softly as Anya was lost in thoughts.
"Don''t worry. I''m fine," Anyaforted Gracie, "Gracie, we''ll be okay."
Gracie wanted to give up since she knew she was their goal instead of Anya.
She decided to let them kill her and free Anya.
"Anya, they won''t free me. I can beg them to send you back." Gracie bit her lips with wet eyes.
Anya wouldn''t give up Gracie since Anya had apanied her here.
Anya held Gracie''s hands and said, "Don''t be daft. Neither I nor Evan will give you up. He owes your brother.
"So you must be alive." After saying that, Anya nced at Theo.
Noticing he didn''t pay attention to them, Anya said in a low voice, "Gracie, you must obey me after we arrive at the destination, okay? I''ll rescue you."
Chapter 928
Chapter 928 Gracie Prevents Theo From Touching Anya
Although Gracie was not sure whether Anya could rescue her, she relied on Anya who always protected her and fought against Theo.
Anya became Gracie''sfort.
Gracie nodded. "Anya, I''ll obey you."
"Alright, are you sleepy now? Have a rest." Only when they saved energy could they be able to fight with Theo and his men.
"Okay." Gracie was not only sleepy but also afraid. Noticing Anya trembled due to cold, Gracie embraced her and said, "Anya, your dress is wet. You''ll get a cold. Hug me and I can warm you."
Being afraid that she would wet Gracie and made her get a cold, Anya refused in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be okay."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
"No, it''s cold at night. Now we''re on the sea. You''ll be frozen." Gracie was grown up on the ind and was familiar with climate change here.
"You said you would help me. What could you do if you were sick?"
After hearing Gracie''s words, Anya didn''t struggle and let Gracie embrace her and warm her.
But it didn''t work.
After 10 minutes, Anya trembled due to the cold and sneezed.
Theo heard her sneeze and nced at her coldly without saying a word.
Anya passed out due to tiredness and cold. Gracie was frightened and shook Anya gently. "Anya, are you okay?"
But Anya didn''t wake up after Gracie called her a few times.
Theo stood up, walked to them, and squatted to look at Anya.
He touched her forehead rudely.
He wondered whether she got a fever.
Gracie pushed his hand away as he was about to withdraw his hand. "Don''t touch her. She''s Evan''s wife."
Theo sneered. She thinks I want to steal the woman from Evan.
That''s funny.
He stood up and red at them. "She got a fever."
"Fever?" Gracie was startled.
She held Anya in her arms and warmed her.
"Anya, you''ll be okay."
Theo stared at them without saying a word. But the subordinate said, "Mr. Patel, why not throw her into the sea since she got a fever?
"Mr. Welton won''t let us get away with this since she is ill."
Theo thought for a while and said, "Divert to Palmere!"
The subordinate was startled. Palmere?
Isn''t it Mr. Patel''s private ind?
We should return to the military base and sacrifice Gracie to Mr. Jonah.
What happened to Mr. Patel?
Why should we divert?
"Mr. Patel, why not return to the military base?"
"Shut up! Do as I ordered." After saying that, Theo sat down on the bow and frowned.
The idea had just urred to him.
He thought, I can''t let Evan''s wife die.
Otherwise, I would cause myself into great trouble.
I''ll leave her on Palmere and ask Evan to take her home after she wakes up.
Then it will be settled.
...
In the moonlight.
Three yachts headed for Jonah''s base at a fast speed.
Evan''s white shirt was messy due to the fight.
But he didn''t care. He red at the sea.
He only cared about how to find Anya.
Chapter 929
Chapter 929 The Maid Is Surprised To See Anya
The next day, the sun rose above the sea and shone on the sea and Palmere.
Anya felt dizzy the whole night.
She had shbacks of Evan holding her with the three children.
The scenes enabled her to survive the fever.
She thought, "I can''t die abroad. I must take Gracie home to see Evan and the children."
The idea made her wake up.
Although she felt a headache, she was awake.
Opening her eyes, she saw a light yellow chandelier hang on the wooden ceiling.
Anya wondered where she was.
She nced at the chandelier and looked at herself. She found herself in a white cotton dress. Wait a moment, I don''t see Gracie.
Where is she?
Last night I wanted to kill Theo but I failed.
Both of us fell overboard.
I almost drowned.
I got a fever after being taken aboard by him.
Then I passed out. I don''t remember what happened next.
Has Evan found us?
Otherwise, I couldn''t lie on the bed safely.
As Anya contemted what happened, the door was pushed open. Theo in a casual suit came in.
Without the prestige in uniform, Theo looked charming in casual clothes.
Anya thought, Unluckily, he''s a bad guy.
Besides, he walks into a woman''s room and stands at my bedside looking at me unscrupulously.
Theo guessed she recovered from the fever.
He said coldly, "If you feel well, I''ll call Mr. Welton and ask him to take you home."
"Where''s Gracie?" Anya sat up abruptly and covered herself with the quilt, staring at him alertly.
Theo sneered after seeing her gesture. "Don''t worry. I won''t touch you.
"We''ll take Gracie away. You and Mr. Welton had better stand by."
After saying that, Theo turned around and left.
Anya frowned, threw the quilt, and stood barefoot. "What if I refuse to leave?"
Theo replied without looking back, "Then you and Mr. Welton can stay at the ind for a few days."
Anya realized that they would take Gracie away but leave her here.
She was anxious.
So she walked to him. "Where have you hidden Gracie?"
Theo refused to speak to her.
He wasn''t a patient person and he had given her enough patience.
Therefore, he ignored her and walked out of the room.
Anya was worried about Gracie so that she followed him.
She followed him downstairs.
In the living room.
An old maid was doing the cleaning. She was surprised to see Anya follow Theo downstairs.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Mr. Patel has never brought women here.
The ind belongs to his mother so that he won''t take women here.
Who is the beautiful woman?
Oh, no. There was another beautiful woman herest night.
But I haven''t seen her this morning.
Chapter 930
Chapter 930 Theo Dissuades Anya From Rescuing Gracie
The maid looked at Anya surprisingly. Theo knew that Anya followed him.
He frowned.
He paused at the gate of the vi suddenly and put a dagger to her throat. "You''re good at challenging my patience.
"Has Mr. Welton taught you this?"
Anya was not afraid of him and stared at his eyes. "No, he hasn''t."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Theo looked stonily at her. "If you dare challenge me again, I''ll kill you." He thought, I''ve never been challenged by a woman.
Besides, I''ve never been so hesitating. This is not my style.
"You dare not." Anya was sure he wouldn''t kill her.
Otherwise, he would leave her alone while she got a fever.
"Don''t challenge me!" Theo said.
"I know your conflict with Gracie''s brother," Anya raised her eyes and said coldly, "How could you make Gracie get caught up in?
"Her brother was killed by you. Gracie is innocent. There is no need to kill her."
Theo sneered. "Mrs. Welton, are you lecturing me?
"Do you think you can do whatever you want since I don''t want to piss Mr. Welton off?"
Anya felt she was wronged. "How could I lecture you? I''m telling the truth.
"Gracie is innocent."
"Mrs. Welton, have you ever seen your family member being killed by others?" Theo withdrew the dagger but cut her skin by ident.
Anya felt a pain in her throat, which bled a little.
It was a small injury.
It was not serious at all.
Anya covered the injury and looked at him.
Theo also noticed the blood and yed with the dagger while looking at her. "Mr. Welton has protected you well. Don''t get involved!"
Theo thought, We are born killers.
Others treat us as demons.
So what?
This is our life.
We live in hell since we''ve killed others.
"Is there another way to repay her debt?" Anya was not familiar with them.
Neither did she know their rules.
So she wanted to plead for Gracie.
"Do you want to sacrifice yourself for her?" Theo sneered and red at her. "Mrs. Welton, you''d better behave yourself. Don''t get involved when I still show mercy on you."
After saying that, Theo left.
Anya stood in the vi, watching him away.
He meant that he would leave me here and ask Evan to pick me up. What about Gracie?
Can I give her up?
Yes, I can do as he suggested. Since I''m not familiar with Gracie, I could leave her alone. But I know Evan owes Gracie''s brother.
Then I can''t leave her alone since I don''t want Evan to feel guilty for the rest of his life.
Chapter 931
Chapter 931 Evan Looks For Anya
Evan and Dan had searched for one night.
Finally, they found Theo''s military base where Evan and Haris had once been.
The military base was located on an ind.
The ind bordered a local city so that there were dwellers and towns. It looked like a lively ce.
However, it was lively on the surface.
The local government dared not take charge of the ind in case they caused any trouble. Thus, the organization took charge of the ind.
Evan and Dan went ashore with the heavily injured man and hid in one dweller''s home.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
The dweller and Evan had once been mercenaries in the same organization. After leaving the organization, he dwelled on the ind.
The ind was a superb ce for them to meet.
After putting the injured man in the basement, they started to discuss how to get into Theo''s military base.
"Mr. Welton, it has been difficult to get into the base since Jonah was killed," the dweller replied.
"Despite the difficulty, we can still get in, right?" Evan asked.
The dweller nodded and said, "But it''s extremely difficult.
"Security has been extra tight in the military base after Jonah''s death. Only members with electronic wrist bands which proved their identities could get in."
"It doesn''t matter. It''s okay as long as we can get in," Evan replied.
He didn''t sleepst night and was lethargic with bloodshot eyes.
Dan noticed Evan''s exhaustion and said, "Take a rest for one hour. We can get in together after we''ve discussed a n."
"I''m fine." Evan couldn''t fall asleep now.
The moment he closed his eyes, he saw Anya call him.
How could he fell asleep then?
"But how could you save them without enough energy even though we found them?" Dan continued, "You should take a rest for Anya and Gracie, okay?"
"Mr. Welton, Mr. Baker is right. Take a rest and you can be reenergized to save Mrs. Welton and Gracie," Hayden added.
Hayden thought, Mr. Baker and I had slept for a few hoursst night.
Only Mr. Welton didn''t sleep at all.
I''m afraid he can''t bear it.
Evan thought for a while and said, "Okay. I''ll sleep for one hour and you can discuss what to do."
"Okay." Dan nodded.
Evan went upstairs to take a nap.
The rest discussed how to sneak into Theo''s military base.
They had discussed it for one hour.
Evan woke up and was reenergized.
He walked downstairs. Dan stood up after seeing him. "We''ve discussed that we must ambush the members of the organization and get their wrist bands to get in the base."
"Okay." Evan nodded. "Let''s go now."
Dan pulled his arm and said, "Evan, don''t worry. They''ll be okay."
"I understand," Evan replied in a coarse voice.
After a while, he said, "Thank you, Dan."
"You''re wee."
Chapter 932
Chapter 932 The Gun Goes Off
Theo''s military base was located in the southwestern forest on the ind.
Although the base was located in the forest, they took charge of the ind and possessed arge amount of wealth.
They were the owner of the ind.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
Evan and Dan took off their white shirts and painted themselves, making them look tanned.
The disguise helped them look the same as the dwellers.
They wore local T-shirts and long pants.
They avoided the residential area and walked from a mountain road to enter the southwestern forest.
...
On Palmere.
Theo watched the time and decided to let his subordinate take Gracie to return to the military base.
Before leaving, he ordered one maid to take care of Anya until he asked Evan to pick her up.
After he gave the order, another maid ran to him in a hurry and said anxiously, "Mr. Patel, that beautiful girl has run away."
Theo frowned. "Where is she?"
The maid had no idea and lowered her head in a panic. "Mr. Patel, I ... I don''t know. I held one ss of juice but she was not in the room after I opened the door..."
Theo broke in, "Alright, I know. Ask more people to look for her."
After saying this, he turned around to search for her with a sullen face.
However, he looked at the vi and an idea dawned on him.
His face was clouded.
Evan''s wife is smart enough.
She causes a diversion just like the diversionary tactic we used to cheat Evan.
Good. She''s good.
Theo strode to another side of the vi.
This was where Gracie was held.
He had ordered his men to take Gracie out as they were about to leave.
He was sure Anya wanted to save Gracie.
Theo strode to the white wooden house, only to find his men standing outside.
The door is locked.
I don''t see Anya.
Have I overestimated her? She doesn''t cause a diversion.
Theo walked to them and asked, "Have you seen anyonee here?"
The subordinate shook his head. "Mr. Patel, no."
"Okay, I see." Theo thought, She hasn''te here.
Has she eloped?
Theo was lost in thoughts.
The subordinate couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Patel, should we take Gracie away now?"
Theo looked at the lock and said, "Open the door and take her out."
Anya can''t escape the ind.
I don''t need to spend time searching for her.
I can let the maids search for her.
The subordinate unlocked the door.
He was about to open the door.
Suddenly, Anya who hid behind the waste container sneaked out and pointed the gun at Theo''s back.
She gathered her courage and said, "Free Gracie and prepare us a yacht, or I''ll shoot you."
She had never threatened anyone but she had to do this under such a circumstance.
Theo was startled and said coldly, "Dare you to shoot me?"
"Why not?" Anya took a deep breath and calmed down.
I must save Gracie.
She is just 20 years old, three years younger than me.
"You can have a try," Theo said menacingly.
Then he turned around and tried to grab the gun. But Anya fought back.
A gunshot was heard suddenly.
The gun just went off.
They fell over. Theo grabbed her cor and gritted his teeth. "Mrs. Welton, you got a lot of balls."
Chapter 933
Chapter 933 Theo Wants To Teach Anya A Lesson
Seeing Anya and Theo fall over, the subordinate was not sure who was injured. He was so frightened that he threw the lock and checked whether Theo was hurt.
Mr. Patel is one of the most prestigious heirs in the military base.
I can''t let him get injured.
As the subordinate rushed to him and was about to hold him up, Theo said, "I''m fine. Take Gracie out!" Theo was almost killed when the gun went off.
Luckily, he dodged the bullet.
However, his waist was hurt.
The blood seeped through his linen-cotton T-shirt.
The subordinate noticed the bleeding.
To his surprise, Anya was not injured.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
The subordinate said in a hurry, "Mr. Patel, you''re injured. Let me staunch the bleeding."
"It doesn''t matter. It''s just a graze," Theo replied.
The subordinate realized the bullet went awry.
He went to the wooden house to take Gracie out.
Theo pressed Anya who was frightened by the idental gunshot.
He gritted his teeth. "Mrs. Welton, I don''t want to deal with you since I don''t want to enrage Evan. But you''ve challenged me several times. I must give you a good lesson."
Anya was still in a panic.
Although Evan taught her how to shoot, this was the first time she pressed the trigger.
She was terrified.
Without hearing what Theo said, she stared at the sky in a daze.
She didn''t recover herself until Theo pulled her to stand up and picked the gun up.
Then she wanted to push him away.
But Theo clung to her wrist and said coldly with a sullen face, "Are you frightened now? Where is your killing intent?"
Anya red at him. "I''m not afraid. Theo, free Gracie."
Theo was fed up with the sentence. "Mrs. Welton, you''re so stubborn. Dare you sacrifice yourself for her?
"I''ll free her if you dare."
Anya remained silent for a while. However, she promised, not knowing whether she was stimted by him or she believed that Evan would rescue her.
She said, "Okay, I''ll rece her."
"How courageous you are!" Theo sneered and patted her face with the gun.
He stared at her face.
"Free her!" Anya said while ignoring his tease.
Theo looked at Gracie and said, "Free her!"
The subordinate was startled and hesitated. "Mr. Patel, it took us great effort to catch her..."
"There is another one to sacrifice," Theo said coldly.
The subordinate was confused. We need to avenge on Haris'' sister. How could an unrted woman rece her?
Besides, Mr. Patel doesn''t want to kill the woman.
We''ll offend Evan if we kill her.
"Anya, don''t save me. I won''t agree!" Gracie shouted.
She shed tears.
"Evan wouldn''t forgive me if you were killed."
"Don''t worry. I won''t die." Anya gathered her courage and stared at Theo''s eyes. "I believe Evan wille to rescue me.
"He can find me."
She said resolutely and firmly.
Theo was stunned and stared at her.
Then heughed out. "We''ll wait and see."
Chapter 934
Chapter 934 Anya Refuses To See Theo''s Body
"Free Gracie at first!" Anya said.
Theo smiled and said, "Mrs. Welton, let''s go! She will stay here and your husband will pick her up."
Anya nodded.
Theo signaled the subordinate. The others thought the signal meant to free Gracie.
But only the members of the military base understood its meaning.
The subordinate pretended to free Gracie.
Gracie rushed to Anya and held her arm, saying in a sobbing voice, "Anya, don''t be daft. They want to catch me, instead of you.
"You''ve done so much for me." Gracie was hidden by Evan on his ind since her brother died.
She was almost isted.
Only Anne apanied her on the ind.
But Anya was different from Anne. Gracie felt she was protected and valued by Anya these days.
She understood the meaning of friend.
"Gracie, be good. I''ll be okay. Evan can find me," Anyaforted her while touching her hair.
Anya was afraid that Theo would change his idea.
Then, she said to Theo, "Alright, let''s go!"
Theo nced at her and asked, "Will you regret it?"
"No."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
"Okay." Theo nodded, turned around, and left.
Anya followed him.
She was afraid he regretted it.
They headed for the vi with the subordinate following them.
Gracie stood in front of the wooden house and continued crying.
What should I do?
Should I let Anya be taken away? Or shall I chase after them?
Gracie didn''t know what to do.
She was terrified.
She remembered how her brother''s throat was cut.
These years she had forced herself to forget the scene while hidden on the ind, but now she forced herself to remember it.
She was so terrified that she stooped to vomit.
Her stomach twisted as she vomited.
Shey on the ground beside the wooden house and nced at the cloudless sky in a daze.
Suddenly she wanted to run away.
She didn''t want to die although Anya was good to her.
After a while, she wiped her mouth and managed to stand up.
She decided to find Evan.
Theo was not eager to leave after they returned to the vi.
He took off his T-shirt in Anya''s presence and disyed his muscles.
Evan had been a mercenary for two years.
Theo had also a good figure like Evan, but Anya was married and only loved Evan. Therefore, she was indifferent to bare-chested Theo.
She turned her face to avoid looking at him.
But Theo was interested in provoking her. He walked to her bare-chested and said, "Mrs. Welton, would you like to see your feat?"
He meant the injury on his waist caused by the idental gunshot.
Anya was not interested and said coldly, "Thank you but I''m not interested in men''s bodies except my husband''s."
Chapter 935
Chapter 935 Theo Teases Anya
Theo sneered and looked at Anya. Evan has a keen eye for beauty.
She is beautiful and charming.
Unfortunately, she''s married.
I''ve never been interested in teasing a woman for so long.
He said, "Mr. Welton, I''m not asking for your opinion. I order you to look at my body."
Anya bit her lips and refused to look at him.
Theo stood in front of her. He was as tall as Evan, much taller than Anya.
The old maid holding the medicine was amazed to see them standing against each other.
She wondered, "Has Mr. Patel fallen in love with the beautiful woman?"
The subordinate was also stunned. What happened to Mr. Patel?
How could he be interested in a married woman?
Besides, her husband is Evan.
The subordinate was worried.
As Theo forced Anya to look at his wound, the subordinate gathered his courage and said, "Mr. Patel, should we leave now? The longer we dy, the more dangerous."
The subordinate distracted Theo. Theo said to the maid, "Bring the medicine here!"
The maid nodded and walked to him.
"Mr. Patel, here you are."
Theo took a bottle of disinfectant water from the tray and poured it into the wound without using the cotton bud.
The wound hurt as it contacted the disinfectant.
But Theo ignored the pain and covered the wound with gauze. He said to the maid, "Bring my clothes."
"Okay, Mr. Patel."
The maid walked upstairs to take his clothes. Theo stood bare-chested in front of Anya and said, "It seems the person you protect is stonehearted."
"What do you mean?" Anya didn''t look at him until she asked the question.
Her eyes only focused on his face.
Theo sneered and pulled her to the ceiling-to-floor window. He pointed at Gracie who ran toward the yacht in a panic.
"Look! She''s ungrateful. Is it worthwhile?"
Anya''s hand was stiff as she saw Gracie run away. Then she replied, "My husband owes her brother. It doesn''t matter that she flees. At least, I can repay her for my husband."
Theo admired her logic and leaned on her cheek as if he was attracted by her. "Your husband would find a new wife if you died. Is it worthwhile?"
Theo was close to Anya.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.
She felt his warm breath with the smell of the ocean. But she was sick of it since it was not Evan''s smell.
She disliked him being close to her.
Then she pped him and said angrily, "My husband will find me."
She had pped him twice.
As one of the leaders in the military base, Theo had never been pped before.
But Anya pped him twice.
His face looked sullen.
"Mrs. Welton, the more you emphasize Evan will find you, the more I want to kill you." Then he signaled the subordinate, who walked out to catch Gracie.
Anya had a mix of feelings while watching Gracie run away.
As she turned around, she smelt an aroma.
Then she felt dizzy.
She cked out.
Theo looked at her and thought, She wants to return to the base with us, doesn''t she?
Alright, let''s go back together. I''ll see whether Evan''s wife is not afraid to die.
Chapter 936
Chapter 936 Evan Enters The Base
In the southwestern forest on another ind.
Evan headed for Theo''s military base with the others.
They reached the base after trekking for 2 hours.
Evan and Dan hid on the trees to observe the base with binocrs.
There was a high wall in Theo''s base.
The wall was 10 feet high with an electric fence. Even though one managed to climb the wall, he or she would be electrocuted.
Climbing the wall was not a choice.
They must get the wristbands.
"They haven''t moved to another ce," Dan said to Evan.
Evan nodded and continued to observe the base.
Three men guarded the gate with AKM assault rifles.
The members must show their electronic wristbands to enter the base.
Evan was anxious to find few peoplee out of the base.
The longer they dyed, the more dangerous Anya and Gracie would be.
When he decided to fight with the three guards, a few people came out of the base.
It seemed they were on a mission.
They got into a Jeep and headed for the town along the mountain road.
Evan stared at the car.
He got the chance.
He put the binocrs away and said softly, "Block the Jeep!"
Two men nodded.
They rushed to set up a trap with a razor wire.
The trap waspleted.
They were waiting for the Jeep.
Three minutester.
A loud sound was heard.
The Jeep was blocked by the razor wire and bumped into a tree.
The four members of the base got out of the car to check what happened.
As a result, Evan and the others ambushed them one by one.
They covered their mouth with the drug.
The four members of the base passed out.
Evan ordered his men to tie them up and threw them into a cave far away from the base.
The four members were taken to a cave.
After taking their wristbands and guns and putting on their outfits, Evan, Dan, and the other two men returned to the base.
The guards didn''t question them when they showed the wrist bands.
They entered the base with the wrist bands.
Evan parked the car in the parking area since he remembered the route.
They got out of the car.
Two members of the base passed them without paying attention to them since there were many people in the base.
The wristband was the proof of identity.
The two men discussed in the localnguage, "It''s said Mr. Patel will take a woman back to sacrifice today. But I haven''t seen them."
"How dare you gossip about Mr. Patel?"
"I just want to watch the sacrifice."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
"You can see it today."
They passed Evan.
Evan stood still after hearing their words.
Dan didn''t understand them and asked, "Evan, what did they say?"
"Theo hasn''t returned. We''ll ambush here," Evan said.
Dan nodded.
Evan looked around and said, "We''ll wait for them inside."
Then he walked forward.
Dan and the others followed him.
After Anya cked out, Theo took her and Gracie to get on the yacht and headed for the base.
Chapter 937
Chapter 937 Theo Returns To The Base With Anya
It took two hours from Palmere to the base.
The two hours allowed Evan to get familiar with the base.
The number of the members increased several timespared to that when Evan went herest time. No wonder the guards didn''t observe their faces.
There were too many people in the base.
They couldn''t recognize everyone so that the wristband was the only proof of identity.
Otherwise, despite their disguise, Evan and the others would be recognized if they were observed.
Therefore, Evan and the rest lowered their heads in the base and avoided the base members in uniforms. Finally, they entered a quiet and long corridor full of blood smell.
The corridor led to the meeting room of the topmanders.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
It was highly guarded 30 feet away from here, but few people woulde here.
They were safe here.
Theo stepped forward and observed the base through the ss window. The base hadn''t changed much since he visited herest time.
It looked like a huge amphitheater.
The rooms surrounded the center.
The rooms were used as meeting rooms or execution chambers.
Evan discerned that a dozen base members went on patrol.
Dan asked him softly, "Shall we wait here?"
"We''ll wait in that room." Evan pointed at a brown door 6 feet away from them. "Their meeting rooms and break rooms of the topmanders are 30 feet away from us, guarded by a dozen people. We can''t break in.
"We can wait in that room. I guess that Theo is the topmander here."
"Evan, is it safe in that room?" Dan asked.
Dan was worried about safety.
"Yes. Most of the rooms here were empty." Since the arrangement of the base hadn''t changed after Jonah''s death, Evan was sure theyout of rooms remained the same.
They could wait here.
They were waiting for a chance to attack them.
"Okay." Dan nodded.
They sneaked into the empty room.
Evan was right.
Most of the rooms along the corridor were empty.
There were some broken guns, desks, and chairs.
They didn''t close the door tightly after they entered the room.
Evan let his men squat beside the door to observe the base through the crack.
On the shore.
The white yachtnded after one hour''s journey.
The engine turned off.
Four men got out of a Hummer, which had been waiting for a long time.
They were Theo''s right-hand men.
They walked to the yacht and bowed. "Wee back, Mr. Patel!"
A sound was heard after they finished their words.
Theo went off the yacht.
He held faint Anya in his arms.
Chapter 938
Chapter 938 Evan Loses His Temper
The strong subordinate pulled Gracie to get off the yacht.
Looking at the strange ind and fierce man, Gracie realized her throat would be cut after a while.
She trembled with fear. "Free me, please.
"I''m terrified..."
She could calm down with Anyaforting her, but now Anya passed out and both of them were brought to the base.
She broke down.
With messy hair, she continued crying.
"Shut up!" the subordinate scolded since he was annoyed by the woman''s cry.
Gracie was frightened and continued crying.
"You''re going to kill me. Why can''t I cry?"
"Leave her alone." Theo only wanted to bring Anya back to the base.
Gracie would be killed anyway.
He let her cry as she wished.
The subordinate remained quiet after hearing Theo''s order.
He pulled Gracie to get into the Hammer.
The other four subordinates looked at Theo.
Mr. Patel is interested in wild women.
But the woman he holds in his arms is a different type. Besides, she isn''t a native.
She mighte from Cameron.
Who is she?
Why has Mr. Patel brought her back?
They were confused.
They returned to the base in confusion.
Theo ordered his men to lock Gracie up in a special room.
Then he brought Anya to the office of the topmander.
They arrived at the office through the long corridor.
The other base members were startled to see Theo hold a strange foreign woman in his arms.
In the office.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.
Theo ordered his man to open the bedroom next to the office.
He threw Anya to the bed and stared at her.
He looked at her with a strange feeling.
The subordinate left and only two of them were in the bedroom.
Theo pressed a button on the bedside.
Soon a middle-aged woman came in.
She bowed to Theo. "Mr. Patel, what can I do for you?"
"Take care of her. Don''t let her leave when she wakes up." Then Theo left and discussed with his men how to execute Gracie.
Evan was anxious.
He saw Theo.
Theo held Anya in his arms.
What''s worse, Anya fainted.
Evan couldn''t wait to see her.
He clenched his fists and said to Dan, "You stay here. I''ll talk to him."
Dan frowned and grabbed him. "Are you insane? How could you fight against so many people?"
"So what? He is holding my wife." Evan gritted his teeth with the vein of his forehead pulsing.
"We can n what to do," Danforted him, "Anya will be okay.
"Their goal is Gracie. They won''t hurt Anya since they don''t want to offend you."
Evan knew he lost his temper due to what he saw.
He calmed down and said, "We need someone to divert their attention."
Chapter 939
Chapter 939 The Base Members Are Dumbfounded To Know Anya Is Married
Dan said, "I can divert their attention."
"No. Do as I say. You don''t have to appear before them," Evan continued, "Dan and I go to their venttion room. The rest look for Gracie."
Evan decided to burn the base.
At least, he wanted to attract Theo''s attention.
After saying that, Evan and Dan opened the door and sneaked to the venttion room.
The rest searched for Gracie.
Luckily, they were Salmianese and wouldn''t be suspected by base members.
Evan and Dan lowered their heads and headed for the venttion room.
The venttion room took control of the venttion system of the base.
They decided to burn the venttion room.
Then the fumes would cover the whole base.
Meanwhile, Anya woke up.
She opened her eyes and saw the strange room and a strange maid.
She was taken aback.
But she calmed down soon.
Anya remembered she passed out after sniffing an aroma. She realized it was Theo''s trick.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
"You''re awake," the maid said in the localnguage happily.
But Anya couldn''t understand her. She frowned and asked, "Where am I?"
"Are you from Cameron?" the maid was able to speak Cameronese.
But they were used to speaking the localnguage.
Hearing Anya''s words, the maid switched to Cameronese.
"Yes. Where am I?" Anya got up.
The maid held her and said eagerly, "Take a rest!"
"No. Tell me where am I?" Anya pushed her away softly and looked around the room.
The bedroom was spacious, over 1000 square feet.
It was well-designed with crystals. The marble floor was clear. Through ceiling-to-floor windows, one could see a botanic garden.
Anya wondered whether she was in Theo''s base.
She was anxious.
"We''re in the base." The maid didn''t know Anya''s identity but she told her truth.
Anya thought, Yes, we''re in Theo''s base.
Where is Gracie? She must be here, too.
She walked to the ceiling-to-floor window and tried to open the window, but it was locked.
There was abination lock.
Anya said to the maid, "I want to see Theo."
"Mr. Patel is having a meeting," the maid replied.
"Okay, I''ll go out to see him."
Anya opened the door of the bedroom.
A loud sound was heard.
Anya saw a 10-foot-long corridor.
The meeting room was on the other side of the corridor.
Anya walked to the meeting room and a dozen people including Theo stared at her.
Anya wasn''t afraid and asked Theo coldly, "Where is Gracie?"
Theo said calmly, "I always think you''re smart. But you''re too kind-hearted. Why do you take risks for an ungrateful woman?
"Why not think of how to escape the base?"
"I don''t care whether she''s ungrateful. I only know that my husband won''t be guilty if I save her," Anya continued, "Besides, I told you that my husband would rescue me."
Theo understood that Anya only cared about Evan.
He sneered. "No one can leave the base without my permission, including the ungrateful woman."
Then he added, "I invite you to attend the sacrifice ceremony."
"Don''t be so conceited. My husband will rescue me," Anya replied.
They red at each other.
The other base members were dumbfounded.
They thought the woman must be a maiden even though she was not wild.
To their surprise, she was married.
Chapter 940
Chapter 940 Mr. Welton, How About We ying A Game?
When Theo and Anya were arguing, Evan had entered the venttion room with Dan. He was hiding behind some groceries, observing what had happened inside.
There were two guards in the venttion room.
Since it was not an important ce, only two guards were here.
After observing for a while, Evan took out a dagger tucked in his belt. He held it in his palm and turned around to hint at Dan.
Dan also took out his dagger.
Then Dan moved slowly toward the back of the two guards, who were chatting at a wooden table against the venttion room.
Evan walked out of the hiding ce and shouted at those two guards in Cameronese, "Hey!"
The two guards were struck at first. Then they took out their guns and aimed them at Evan.
Before they could fire the guns, Dan hiding behind them had knocked them down.
Evan walked over. When they tried to get up, he slid the dagger across their necks. The wound was not deep, but they would pass out after the blood came out.
Before the two guards could figure out what had happened, they passed out.
They fell.
After that, Evan took out a lighter and threw it into the venttion pipe after opening it.
Soon, the venttion pipe was burned.
The thick smoke began to flow to the whole venttion system.
It went into the office of the Commander in Chief.
The strong smoke went into the meeting room through the venttion pipe.
The meeting room was filled with smoke in a minute.
All the presenters began to cough because of inhaling the smoke.
Anya covered her mouth to cough, too.
Theo was calm since he had gone through a lot. When others were confused, he had known what had happened at the sight of the smoke from the pipe.
He took out the wipes to cover his mouth and nose from the drawer. He also threw one to Anya.
But Anya refused to take it.
She didn''t want to use whatever the man offered.
Theo didn''t mind. He told the subordinate beside him, "Go put out the fire in the venttion room. Our distinguished guest had sneaked in."
After the subordinate went out, other leaders followed.
Theo paced toward Anya. He grabbed her arm and said, "You''re right. Your husband hase to save you. But I''d like to y a game with him. You and Gracie would be the prize."
Anya only frowned and threw her indifferent gaze at him.
Her throat ached due to the smoke.
If her husband was here, she and Gracie would be safe.
So there was no need to provoke Theo.
Theo knew what Anya was thinking about.
He sneered and took her outside. The sacrifice ceremony tonight would be interesting.
¡
In the venttion room.
When Evan and Dan were about to get out of the room, they happened to be under the enemies'' siege.
Evan blocked himself in front of Dan automatically. He wouldn''t want him to get caught for him.
But Dan was brave.
Since the enemies wanted to catch them, they wouldn''t fire guns. All of them pulled up their sleeves, trying to knock the two of them down.
But Evan was good at fighting.
He could handle ten men at one time.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
He became serious and began to fight with them.
In a minute, most of the enemies had been knocked down.
Only two enemies were left. One enemy knew he couldn''t defeat Evan.
So he took out an electric weapon from his pocket, wanting to attack Evan before he could notice it. Evan didn''t see thating.
So he fell right away.
Dan wanted to help him but was attacked, too.
Both of them passed out.
When Evan woke up, it was already at night.
He was lying on a big round stone prepared for the sacrifice ceremony. There were candles lights swaying on four sides.
Evan stood up and saw two other giant stones were on each side of him.
He was pondering for something. His forehead wrinkled.
There were two iron cages, looking like birdcages on those two giant stones.
In the iron cages, two women in identical white cotton skirts were lying there. They were unconscious. A woven bag was covered on their heads with only one hole for them to breathe.
Their face couldn''t be seen.
On a high tform nearby, a shirtless man was staring at Evan.
Evan had almost made him lose his arm several years ago.
This time, he had to get it back.
"Mr. Welton, you woke up. How about we y a game?"
Chapter 941
Chapter 941 Don''t Be Too Greedy, Mr. Welton
Evan held his head up and looked at Theo. He wasn''t afraid of him and said coolly, "What game do you want to y?"
"A big game, Mr. Welton," Theo said tly and stood in front of Evan, which was six feet away from him.
"I have no other choice since I''m here, right?" Evan sneered and nced at him.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.
"More details?"
Theo was unhurried. He smiled and pointed at the cage, saying, "See that cage, Mr. Welton? Let''s have a fight. If you are the winner, you can choose one of them in the cage and take her away."
"But if you lose it, the women here will belong to me." Theo raised his chin and then said slowly, "y it or not?"
"Who is that woman?" Evan said coldly. The fire on the ritual site kindled half the skies.
"You''re a smart man, and you know who she is!" Theo said and then loosened up.
Evan actually knew who they were!
They were his wife and Gracie.
But he needed to confirm them.
"This game is quite easy, Theo," Evan said in a low voice.
Theo raised his eyebrows coolly and said, "Don''t be too greedy, Mr. Welton."
"I''ve given you a chance and told you the rule. Stop pushing your luck, or we...have nothing to negotiate."
Evan looked at Theo with dark eyes.
He said slowly, "Haris has died. You don''t need to destroy each of them."
Theo heard his words and sneered...
The members from the military base alsoughed at him.
Here was the savagend.
Jonah was their boss, and the members would take revenge on the one who killed him.
Theo stopped sneering and said, "I''m not from Cameron, Mr. Welton...I have no idea about your local culture. But I know that he killed my uncle...Cutting his throat isn''t a big deal!" Theo lived with his uncle, Jonah, for his parents had died when he was young.
Jonah was like a father to Theo. He gave him the hope to live on.
"I n to kill all of his rtives.
"Use his sister''s blood to honor the soul of my uncle.
"So ... Mr. Welton. It''s no use struggling. I''m asking you again ... whether you want to y it or not?"
Evan considered for a while. He knew that he had no other choices.
So he said, "I''m willing to join it. But I hope you won''t break your promise."
"Take it easy! It''s our rule to listen to the winner," Theo said firmly.
He was ready to get into action.
"Since I agree with your suggestion, I need to see the one I brought here," Evan said calmly.
Chapter 942
Chapter 942 If He Falls, He Will Either Die Or Break His Spine
"No problem." Theo gave his men an OK sign.
A short momentter, Dan and the other two male servants were brought up.
Evan looked back. He put his mind at ease after making sure they were all right.
Dan looked around at the creepy ritual site, the men standing on the rock, and the women in the cage. He frowned and said, "Evan, what''s going on?"
"Nothing. Stay there and I will take care of this." Even did not want Dan to get involved.
He had helped a lot.
If anything happened to Dan, the Baker would never forgive Evan.
"What exactly is happening?" Dan nced at Evan. He clearly did not want to just sit and watch.
"Nothing." Evan then said to Theo, "Shall we begin?"
He needed to win fast.
Theo replied coldly, "Okay. Mr. Welton, you and I have not fought in a while."
Once Theo said that Dan knew what they were about to do.
Were they going to duel?
If it was not for this incident, Evan would never havee across and had a connection with people like Theo.
Thest time he was in Fenteon, he messed with a local gang and almost got Anya killed.
He did the same this time.
"I hope you are a man of your word." Evan took off his shirt and tossed it next to his feet, showing his defined torso muscle.
Theo took a look at him and struck first before Evan could say "let''s begin".
He walked up and aimed at Evan''s body with a question mark kick.
It''s a good thing that Evan had been working out in a fighting club. He bent down and dodged the kick.
If the kicknded on him, he would have fallen off the rocky tform. The tform was about 540 square feet and 11 feet above the ground.
If he fell, he would either die or break his spine.
He had to make sure he did not fell off the tform while trying to defeat Theo.
Theo quickly threw another kick at Evan after the first one missed. Evan was no rookie when it came to brawling. He joined the mercenary in Fenteon for a few years and those experiences helped him take control of the Welton Group.
Evan blocked his kick with his left elbow.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
After that, he shoved Theo''s leg hard and forced him to take a few steps back.
Evan then threw a right hook at Theo''s face.
He aimed his right fist at Theo''s heavily powered face. Theo side-stepped and deftly evaded his punch.
Evan''s hook missed.
His fist went past Theo''s face and hit nothing but air.
Theo then caught Evan''s right shoulder and gave him a flying mare.
Evan was caught off guard and fell to the rocky tform.
His back hit the rock first, resulting in a thud.
Theo''s men whistled and cheered as they saw their boss was getting the upper hand.
It was as if Theo had already won the duel.
Theo thought he could easily subdue Evan with the over-the-shoulder throw. He threw down a powerful punch at Evan''s face.
When Theo''s fist was still in the air, Evan swiftly kicked him in the stomach.
It was a kick with tremendous power.
Theo stepped backward and rubbed his abdomen, where the sharp pain came from.
Evan got up and kicked Theo again.
Theo flew out and hit the wall behind the rocky tform.
With his back in unspeakable pain, Theo''s eyes were full of murderous intent.
Chapter 943
Chapter 943 They Could Go Home Together And Hug Their Kids
Evan wiped his hands and coldly looked at Theo who leaned against the wall of the rock.
Then Evan clenched his fists and walked towards Theo.
Evan knew if he wanted to defeat Theo, now was his best chance.
Therefore, he wanted to continue to attack Theo. Now Theo regained his strength. When Theo saw Evan getting close to him, he also clenched his fists and was ready to fight back against Evan.
Then Evan and Theo started fighting.
When they were fighting, Anya who was locked in the cage came around.
However, Theo injected something into her.
That could make people lose their voice temporarily. Even if they came around, they couldn''t move.
Therefore, when Anya opened her eyes and wanted to move her body, she found that she seemed to have lost all sensation.
Now, Anya felt frightened.
She didn''t know where she was and why she wore a hood.
When she opened her mouth and shouted, she found that her lips parted in a soundless scream.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.
Only she could hear her voice.
Now she seemed to be a vegetable.
However, she knew that she didn''t be a vegetable. She was sure that someone would have injected something into her.
After Theo took Anya out of the conference room, someone came up behind her and she felt her neck cool. Then she immediately became unconscious.
When she came around, she found that she was in the cage.
Anya managed to calm down and then listened.
She heard some people fighting.
Anya thought that Evan mighte here.
The rims of her eyes were red. When she had experienced a lot this time, she knew that she loved Evan so much.
However, she didn''t regret what she did.
Since she loved him, she was willing to help him protect Gracie.
Gracie was Evan''s benefactor''s sister.
If Gracie had an ident, Evan must have felt guilty forever.
Therefore, Anya didn''t regret what she did.
Now she only hoped that Evan would be safe and sessfully save her and Gracie.
Then they could go home together and hold Nathaniel, Eudora, and Sherry.
Nathaniel, Eudora, and Sherry must miss them so much.
When Anya thought about Nathaniel, Eudora, and Sherry, she began to whimper.
However, her voice was so tiny that no one could hear it.
Evan and Theo were still fighting on the rock. They were dripping with sweat, but neither of them could gain the upper hand.
Evan could easily defeat Theo a few years ago. However, after experiencing a lot, Theo was already a strong man to be reckoned with.
Evan had fought against Theo for a long time, so he knew Theo''s strength.
Theo had improved a lot, so Evan couldn''t easily defeat him as before.
Although they were neck and neck, Evan believed that he could defeat Theo.
Evan had found Theo''s weak point just now.
Evan was ready. When Theo was going to elbow him, he pretended to be hit by Theo so that Theo would guard down. When Theo was ready to pound Evan on the face with his fist, Evan quickly leaned away from Theo and hit him on the neck. Then Theo fell to the ground.
Evan was afraid that Theo would get up, so he put his knees on Theo''s throat.
Therefore, Theo couldn''t move.
Moreover, Evan pressed Theo''s arms against the ground to prevent Theo from ying dirty. Then Evan looked at Theo and said in a cold voice, "Theo, I won."
Chapter 944
Chapter 944 Honey, It''s Okay
However, Theo wouldn''t easily admit defeat.
He stared at Evan fiercely and said in a low voice, "Mr. Welton, don''t count your chickens before they hatch."
"Theo, do you want to y dirty in front of your followers? That would undercut your authority." Evan knew that Theo wouldn''t easily admit defeat.
Evan sneered at Theo.
"I won''t y dirty. Mr. Welton, it''s hard to say who will win," Theo said in a low voice.
Hearing that, Evan said impatiently, "Theo, don''t y tricks. I won."
Theo didn''t say anything but took out a small dagger from his pocket when Evan got angry. When Theo held the dagger in his hand, no one would find that he yed tricks.
Therefore, he could easily plunge the dagger into Even''s back. However, when Theo raised his hand, Even found the dagger and immediately grabbed it. They fought for a while and Theo scratched Even''s arm on the dagger.
There was a great gash on Even''s arm.
Blood poured from the deep cut on his arm.
Even''s blood dripped on them.
Then Theo wanted to kick Evan away. However, he kicked so hard that he pulled Evan and fell from the rock.
Luckily, Evan grabbed his hand.
Even if Theo directly fell from the rock, he wouldn''t have died but must have been badly wounded.
However, Evan didn''t want to have anything to do with Theo, so he grabbed Theo''s hand to prevent Theo from falling from the rock even if he was scratched by Theo.
Theo never thought that Evan would grab his hand. He thought that Evan didn''t need to save him but let him fall from the rock.
Then Evan could save Anya and Gracie.
"Why?" Theo looked at Evan.
Evan snorted, "You have chased me for so many years to kill Gracie. If I hurt you, I wouldn''t have a peaceful life forever."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.
Theo knew that Evan was right.
If Theo had an ident, Evan couldn''t resist Theo''s followers'' revenge even if he was invincible.
Evan wouldn''t have a peaceful life forever.
"Come on." Evan pulled Theo up.
Theo nced at Evan and didn''t say anything. With the help of Evan, Theo climbed up the rock.
Then Evan applied pressure to his arm to stop the bleeding and kept himself apart from Theo. "Theo, I won. Don''t you y dirty again?"
In that case, many people looked at Theo, so he wouldn''t y dirty.
Although he was defeated by Evan again, he fought down his anger and said, "No, but you can only save one person. You can choose."
Evan looked at the cages and was ready to go to have a look.
Theo wiped his hands and suddenly said, "Mr. Welton, you can stand here to choose and can''t get close to the cages."
Hearing that, Evan put on a serious face and thought, "Although I won, Theo won''t easily let me save Anya and Gracie."
"Mr. Welton, you should be careful. If you chose Gracie, your wife would belong to me," Theo added and her eyes were cold.
"I don''t know that you are interested in Anya," Evan said in a cold voice.
Theo smiled, "I was not interested in her before. However, I suddenly find that she has a distinctive personality."
Hearing that, Evan clenched his fists, fought down his anger, and said through gritted teeth, "Theo, she is mine."
"Well, if you choose her, I will let go of her and you." Theo wanted to see whether Evan could choose Anya at a distance.
Evan fixed his attention on two cages.
He was familiar with Anya''s body. However, now Anya and Gracie dressed and looked the same. Moreover, they wore a hood.
Evan watched them for a while and then decided to find Anya.
As for Gracie, he had found a way to ask Theo to let go of her.
Therefore, Evan pointed at the cage on his right and said calmly, "I choose it."
He could be sure that Anya was in that cage.
Theo snorted and made a gesture at his follower who immediately opened the cage.
Then Evan hurried toe up to that cage and pushed Theo''s follower away.
He entered the cage and scooped Anya up.
He took her hood off.
Then he saw Anya.
Evan looked at Anya and took her in his arms. "Honey, it''s okay. Ie to save you."
When Theo saw that, his face clouded over and he curled his lips. Then he directly took a gun from his follower and aimed at another cage.
He smiled and said in a low and cold voice, "Mr. Welton, you save your wife. Then wee to a ritual."
Chapter 945
Chapter 945 Shoot At Me
When Evan was aware of Theo''s intention, he helped Anya to get to her feet, then he looked at Theo and said, "Theo, if you must kill one, you could shoot at me."
"Mr. Welton, you would save your wife even sacrifice your own life?" Theo tittered.
Theo''s fingers were ready to pull the trigger.
"Evan!" Anya shouted at Evan with anxiety when he was aimed at.
Anya thought, How could he do that again?
Will he sacrifice himself once more? Anya almost wept with worry, grasping Evan''s arm firmly. She suddenly found his arm was covered with blood.
The blood coagted over his arm.
The trace of the blood was like the winding river.
Seeing that, Anya cried in a tearful voice, "Evan! What''s wrong with your arm? It''s bleeding!"
Evan looked down at her, then wiped her tears gently and said, "Don''t worry. I''m OK."
"You''re lying!" Anya wanted to stand before him to take the bullet.
"I promise you I will be OK. Anya, I won''t lose." Evan took Anya in his arms after finishing his words.
Anya knew Evan was powerful, but they were in danger now.
Evan was aimed at by the gun.
How could he be so calm?
"Mr. Welton, do you make a decision?" Theo stared at Evan. Theo was unhappy to see their intimate action.
Theo''s voice became cold.
"Yes," Evan calcted the time, then looked at Theo and replied.
No sooner than Evan answered than a voice sounded suddenly on the ritual site, "Theo, stop!"
After hearing the words, people looked at the entrance.
An old man walked in with a stick in the firelight.
Nobody dared prevent the old man.
The old man kept stepping inside.
He didn''t stop until he got to the stone. Seeing the girl lying in the cage, he sighed.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.
The old man hadn''t been there since Jonah died many years ago.
But he had toe back again. He watched the brutal man standing on the rock and thought, Theo is sure the Patels.
Although Jonah is dead, Theo inherits his advantages.
Theo can lead people to a better life.
But I must prevent him today.
"Theo, let Gracie go," the old man stopped thinking and said.
Theo looked at the old man with respect and asked, "The elder, why do youe here?"
The old man was the right hand of Theo''s uncle.
The old man withdrew from society and lived in solitude after Theo''s uncle''s death.
Theo tried to persuade the old man toe back to help him, but the old man refused.
Theo didn''t expect he woulde here after so many years.
"Ie here for Gracie. Theo, free them," the old man continued.
Theo asked with a puzzled frown on his face, "The elder, do you know how my uncle died?"
The old man did know that Jonah died distressingly and lost his son, just leaving a daughter. So the old man must protect his only daughter.
"I know. Ie here to tell you something you didn''t know before."
"The elder, what do you want to say?" Theo thought for a while and put down the gun, listening to the old man.
"You can''t kill Gracie, because she is your uncle''s daughter. So she is your cousin," the old man replied, looking at the girl in the cage.
Chapter 946
Chapter 946 You Can Take A Dna Testing
When the old man finished his words, the ritual site became silent.
Even Anya, who was worried about Evan, looked at the old man in shock.
It is aplete surprise.
Gracie is Theo''s cousin?
Well...Evan told me not to worry just now...So he knows the fact too?
After a few seconds'' confusion, Anya looked at Evan when Evan was watching her calmly. It seemed that Evan had already known the fact.
"Do you know the news long before?" Anya pulled Evan''s hand and asked.
"No, I found Gracie and Haris were the natural children of Jonah just a few days ago." If Evan knew that long before, he wouldn''t hide for a long time. He knew the news recently, so Evan asked the subordinates to find the old man before Evan entered the base.
The old man was authoritative here.
Theo might be easier to ept the fact told by the old man,pared with Evan.
"So, we are safe. I was worried just now." Anya sniffed with her tearful eyes, and she was not as nervous as just now.
"We should have a talk after we get home." There were many things Evan wanted to ask Anya.
After all, Theo seemed to have a design on Anya.
Anya thought Evan was worried about her physical condition, so she nodded and said happily, "OK, we can talk it after we go back."
Theo stood on the rock.
He looked at the old man with a puzzled frown. He felt it was ridiculous.
He thought, "My uncle doesn''t get married. How could he have a daughter?"
"You must be kidding!" Theo said in a deep voice.
The old man knew Theo wouldn''t believe his words, so he said, " You''re her cousin. You could take DNA testing to verify it."
Theo couldn''t say anything.
Theo asked, "Why don''t you tell me before?"
"I knew it recently," the old man replied with a sigh.
If the old man knew the fact earlier, he wouldn''t let Gracie live outside the base.
"Theo, free Gracie. She is the only daughter of your uncle."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.
Theo kept silent, his face darkening with outrage. He didn''t want to release Gracie, his chin clenched. After a while, he put his gun on the ground angrily and left away.
When Theo left here, everyone was clear that the ritual was over.
Evan and Anya were safe.
Evan took Anya to the cage where Gracie was kept. They pulled her to her feet.
Gracie was unconscious for the overdoses of drugs, so the old man said to the subordinate, "Take her to the bedroom and take care of her."
The subordinate nodded and took Gracie away.
Other subordinates left after Theo went away.
There were only a few people left on the ritual site. The old man stood for a while and came close to Evan, "Mr. Welton, you can leave now."
"Thanks." Evan didn''t want Anya to stay here for too long.
"Please take care of Gracie," Evan continued.
The old man nodded, "OK. Mr. Welton. Gracie is the only daughter of Jonah. We must treat her well."
"Sorry to trouble you to take care of Gracie. I will chat with her on video when she recovers. And pleasefort Theo."
The old man nodded.
Evan didn''t say more and took Anya to leave here as soon as possible.
When Evan and Anya left, Theo was watching them standing by a window on the top floor in the base. He saw Evan holding Anya''s hand firmly and then went away.
Theo''s eyes were cold as the ice.
Then he closed his eyes and recalled the day when Anya fell into the sea with him. Maybe he would never forget her brave sight of him.
Chapter 947
Chapter 947 Anya Is His Soft Spot
Not long after Evan and Anya left the military base, the old man went to Theo.
He wanted to have a talk with Theo.
He was afraid that Theo couldn''t ept the reality. After all, he had been working hard to avenge Jonah''s death.
The old man knocked on the door three times.
Until then, Theo asked him toe in.
The old man looked at Theo, who stood by the window, and sighed, "Theo, since it''s Jonah''s privacy, we don''t know a lot. We only know that he fell in love with a girl, but the girl disappearedter.
"Because of it, he didn''t marry all his life.
"I didn''t expect that he would be killed by his own son. What was worse, he didn''t see his beloved until he died."
The old man continued after pondering for a while, "I''ve asked people to take care of Gracie. How about we let bygones be bygones?
"If Jonah knows he has a daughter, he will hope her to be safe."
Theo opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I see. Don''t worry about her. Have Evan and Anya gone?"
"Yes."
"Did she say anything to me?" Theo asked. He couldn''t help but wish her toe back when he looked at them through the window.
However, she only cared about Evan.
"She asked you to take good care of Gracie."
Theo put on a mocking smile, "Alright. Can you leave me alone for a while?"
The old man nodded and left after casting a nce at him.
Theo didn''t look away and slowly clenched his hand.
He wondered, "Anya, we probably will never see each other again."
In fact, Anya was the first woman he had appreciated.
But they met at the wrong time.
She had got married.
...
The moon bathed Evan and Anya, who were sitting in a speedboat, in silver light.
Being afraid that Theo would break his promise, they decided not to waste time.
It was safer for them to go back to their private ind before the night was out.
The speedboat was flying alone.
Anya cleaned the wound on Evan''s arm with alcohol and felt bitter when seeing the foam around it. She said with her tearful eyes, "Does it hurt?"
Evanughed and reached out to stroke her head, "Don''t worry. I''m a man, and there is no pain at all."
Given there were many things happening, he had seldom been close to her recently.
Anya replied, "As a man, you also feel pain."
Then, she kissed him on the lips and said with her wet eyes, "Darling, I love you."
Evan was excited and kissed her as well, muttering, "I love you too."
He continued, "I really appreciate you. You must be tired."
Anya shook her head, "I''m fine. I want to show you that I can help you."
Although Evan was touched by her, he decided to teach her a lesson. He said, "I know you are helpful, but you''d better not risk yourself anymore. I''ll worry about you."
He used to fear nothing.
However, it was different now.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.
He finally understood why others said that love made a person weak.
One who had a beloved would no longer be strong.
And Anya was his soft spot.
Chapter 948
Chapter 948 Don''t Be Mad, Let Me Give You A Kiss
"It won''t happen in the future. Everything will be smooth and we will be ok." Anya cut Evan off as she disinfected his wound.
Evan smiled gently at her.
"Everything will be smooth and we will be ok," Evan reassured both of them.
Moonlight shone above the sea, through the mist, stars were just visible.
They arrived at the private ind two hourster.
It was already midnight.
They said good night to everyone.
However, they did not make sleeping their priority. Instead, they took a walk on the beach in the moonlight.
They walked and talked past midnight.
Then, they went back to their vi together.
Anya took out some bathrobes and towels and asked, "Are you taking a shower?"
"Would you like to join me?"
Anya blushed but she did not refuse. "I will go get my tower." She nodded shyly.
Evan did not expect to say yes this easily.
He smiled to himself and went to the bathroom to prepare the water.
Anya came when the bathtub was almost filled.
Evan did not wait for another second to take off her white dress and toss it in the trash. He never wanted to see it again.
Then he took her with him and entered the bathtub.
The warm water spilled.
"Easy." Anya smiled. "We got water everywhere."
"We still have more than enough left in the tub." Evan stroked her face gently.
Anya reached out to squeeze his face yfully.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.
Before she was able to reach him, she lost her bnce and fell right into his arms. "Looks like somebody could not wait." Evan teased as he had her securely in his arms.
Anya blushed. She red at him. "Who are you talking about?"
"You."
"I don''t know what you mean."
Having said that, she slipped her arms around his neck and leaned towards him. "Are you looking forward to it?"
"Very much." Evan leaned in to kiss her.
His kiss was gentle. Anya enjoyed it a lot. She closed her eyes and kissed him back. "You know, I was scared in the ritual site." She whispered.
"I was afraid of not seeing you and our children again."
"I was afraid too. I was worried something happened to you." Evan confessed.
"Evan, I will always be by your side and I won''t leave you ever again."
If there was one thing Anya had learned from this experience, it was the rity of knowing who she wanted the most.
Evan nodded. "Is there anything else I don''t know during these days?"
Anya was not sure why he asked. "I told you everything already."
"I think Theo likes you," Evan said grumpily.
"Is he suggesting something between me and Theo?" Anya did not look pleased.
"Are you saying I betrayed you?"
"No, I am just asking." Evan slipped an arm around her waist.
Anya pushed him away and said, "There was nothing between me and Theo. If there was, I would be too ashamed toe back with you."
Evan found her seriousness amusing and it made him regretted using her. "I shouldn''t have doubted you. Don''t be mad at me. Let me give you a kiss!"
Anya red at him. "Get out!"
It only made Evan hold her tighter. "I will arrange a significant wedding for us after we get back."
Due to the many unforeseen events, they had postponed their wedding. But Evan did not want to wait any longer.
Chapter 949
Chapter 949 He''s The Happiest And Luckiest Man
Hearing Evan mentioning their wedding, Anya gave up her anger. She could almost burst into tears and gazed at Evan. "Why are you suddenly mentioning our wedding?"
"Why suddenly? I owe you a wedding." Evan smiled gently and touched Anya''s wet hair.
"Don''t always want a grand wedding in your lifetime?" Evan said tenderly.
Anya did dream about a perfect wedding, but she didn''t want one wedding but a happy and stable family as she was no longer an immature girl.
She wanted to live a happy life with Evan, her kids, and their rtives and friends.
That was Anya''s terminal dream.
"I used to imagine having a dreamy wedding. But now, I possess something better," Anya replied.
''What''s it?" Evan asked.
Anya blinked, echoing. "It''s you."
Evan got surprised when Anya confessed her love to him. He got exhrated, feeling he was the happiest and luckiest man in the world.
Then he held Anya''s cheek up to kiss her tenderly.
"I will always love you for the rest of my life," Evan said inside.
That night was going to be unforgettable. The dawn arrived, and the warm sunlight shined through the screen windows.
Anya had been embracing each other overst night, and they woke up together at that moment.
As soon as they opened their eyes to gaze at one another, they smiled happily. And then, they got up to wash up.
After that, Anya decided to pack up the rest of the luggage.
Ellie had taken her and her kids'' luggage home, so only Evan''s suitcase was left.
Anya and Evan went downstairs after packing up the suitcase.
Dan and Edward had arrived early, and they were waiting for Anya and Evan on the couch.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.
Dan nced at Anya, smiling. "Let''s go, now?"
"You go first." Evan decided to take a journey with Anya near town. "I''ll take Anya to the near town. We should seize the chance to take a journey alone."
The ind was not far away from the nearby town.
Edward usually bought food and daily necessities in that town.
Therefore, Evan decided to go sightseeing there.
Dan nodded. "Well, have fun. I need to return to thepany to deal with some business."
"OK, thank you, anyway," Evan echoed with gratitude. He did feel thankful, for Dan had risked his life to share everything with Evan.
"It''s nothing," Dan replied casually.
They had been confidantes over many years and always helped each other a lot.
"Goodspeed," Evan said.
"Thanks, have fun." Dan took his suitcase to return home. And he didn''t want to be thethirdwheel since Evan and Anya had decided to stay.
Additionally, he had left thepany for some time and did need to handle something business.
"Let me send you for some distance," Evan said.
Dan didn''t refuse but nodded.
After they left, Anya took some juice to drink on the couch.
After taking several sips of it, Edward couldn''t help asking. "Mrs. Welton, where''s Gracie?"
Edward knew Mr. Welton hade back to the indst night, but he hadn''t seen Gracie.
Edward was worried. "Did Gracie have an ident?"
Gracie was not his daughter, but Edward had retreated her as his daughter over the past years.
"She''s OK, and she stays with Theo," Anya replied gently, putting down her juice.
Edward got confused, thinking, "Will Gracie be in danger since she stays there?" Therefore, he asked, "Mrs. Welton, will she..."
"Edward, don''t worry about it. Theo is her rtive, and she''s fine," Anya instantly replied as she noticed Edward got restless.
Realizing Edward still didn''t get confused, Anya continued to exin it to him.
After that, Edward finally understood the whole story.
Chapter 950
Chapter 950 Honey... I Miss The Kids
The private ne had been waiting for quite a while on the path outside the vi.
Evan watched Dan getting on the ne and saw the ne flying up. Then he headed back.
Back in the vi, he saw Anya calling Ellie on the couch while waiting for him.
Anya had left her cellphone here thest time to chase Gracie and didn''t have the time to text Ellie.
Now that she checked her phone, she saw the messages and unanswered calls from Ellie, Gina, and the matriarch.
Anya immediately called back to tell them that she and Evan were safe.
But she didn''t mention what had happened these days, in case they got worried.
After that, Evan sat beside her and held her into his arms, "Were you calling my mother?"
"Yes. They asked me who long it would take before wee back. I told them that we would need one more day." Anya put down her phone and leaned on his shoulder, feeling happy and satisfied.
"Your mother held Sherry and asked her to talk to me.
"And my aunt directly let Nathaniel and Eudora talk to me on the phone."
Speaking of the children, Anya felt a bit depressed, "Honey... I miss the kids."
"Then we should go back after enjoying a day by ourselves." Evan held her tightly andforted her, "I miss them too."
However, the two of them didn''t have much time alone together since she got pregnant. So they wanted to make good use of the chance and have some quality time together.
"All right." Anya nodded, "Where do you n to go?"
"Somewhere not far from here. Edward will lead us there soon." Evan finished saying and asked Edward to get the motorboat prepared, which could take them to the town.
Anya was d that he had arranged everything in advance.
"Well, let me check on Gracie''s situation first." Evan took over theptop and connected Gracie online.
He had reached an agreement with the elderst night before he left.
They would watch Gracie after she woke up.
As expected, Evan logged into the ount and saw Gracie looking at them in a cozy chair through the camera on theputer.
"Evan, Anya." Her voice was a little hoarse when seeing the two people cuddling sweetly.
"Just stay there, Gracie. They will take care of you." Evanforted her as he saw that Gracie was not in a good mood.
Gracie understood what he said. She had known about her background, but she was not ready to ept it yet. That was why she was depressed. "I know it, Evan." Then, she nced at Anya who leaned against Evan.
Gracie felt very guilty.
When she and Anya were facing the evil, she ran and left Anya behind because of fear.
She found herself timid and selfish. She didn''t deserve the protection of Anya.
Thinking of it, Gracie was more guilty and sobbed, "Anya, I want to say sorry to you. By then, I was so terrified that I left you behind.
"I''m really sorry, Anya."
In fact, Anya didn''t me her at all. Everyone had the right to be afraid of death. She hadn''t expected Gracie toe out bravely and save her, "Let''s forget about the past, Gracie. Don''t worry now that you''re safe."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.
"Okay." Gracie nodded, still feeling upset.
She was not used to staying here.
She fiddled with her nails and said to them, "Evan, Anya, Can I visit you in Cameron? I''ve never been there!"
Evan smiled, "Definitely! You''re very wee!"
Gracie nodded and finally felt a little better.
Thus, she could pay a visit to them. Evan and Anya were like family to her.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!